MODERN AND HISTORICAL ISSUES AND TEACHING OF THE NEW TESTAMENT CHURCH
Who here became the Church on 9/19/14? Acts 17:30-31
One of the blessings of being a Christian is that we have the mind of Christ, in that when we look at the issues of the world we see it from a human point of view, or an unbelievers point of view which is what all men in secular society have. Then we're able to switch sides and look at the same issue from God's divine point of view, through the eyes of the Scriptures.
After salvation God warned the church in Paul's epistle to the Church at Corinth in 2 Corinthians 6:14-18 to "come out from among them." "Them" being the world (1 John 2:15-17) those who are not of the faith which Christ left behind through the apostles. "Them" being the lost those who do not have his Holy Spirit as a seal for salvation (Eph.1:13) and who are also in need of the Father's forgiveness for their life of sin (Ps.86:5). Thus, all saints are called to cut off fellowship with the unbelieving who may lead them back to a life of sin. Much like Saul of Tarsus who after being converted on the Damascus road (Acts 9:1-7) left his Pharisaical life and began a new life in Christ preaching Jesus to all who would believe (Acts 9:20), leaving behind the opposition and sin against the Lord and his church.
Thus, we the church in every generation have been called by God to the same holy standard (1 Pet.1:15-16), to forsake our old man (Col.3:5-11), our old life without Christ and to obtain salvation and the mind of Christ (1 Cor.2:16 ). With the mind of Christ (the mind guided by the Holy Spirit and the Scriptures) we the church are to approach every issue in our lives (Rom.15:4). With this in mind, I want to look at some modern day issues that are being dealt with by the church today in our church age. Below is a list of these biblical issues:
SEPTEMBER - DECEMBER 2015
1. Death (Gen. 2:17)
2. A Suitable Helper (Gen. 2:18-25)
3. Incest (Leviticus 18:1-30)
4. Provision (Phil.4:19)
5. Christian Leadership (Eph. 4:11-12)
6. Salvation (Eph. 2:8-9) Including a video
7. Rape (Judges 19:22-21:25) including 2 videos
8. Role Of Men And Women (Genesis 1:28; 3:16, 17-19; Proverbs 31:10-31; 1 Timothy 3:1-7)
9. Jail and Imprisonment (Phil. 1:12-18)
10. Persecution (Acts 8:1-3) Including photos and a video
11. Fellowship (Luke 22:14-20)
12. The 21st Century Church
13. Death and Judgment (Revelations 20:11-15)
14. The Church At Seattle Needs You To Join Him in Fellowship By Faith
15. Marriage (Proverbs 18:22)
16. Foreigners Relationship With America And Americans - Including a video
17. Duclairon's Teaching on Messiah - (1 Sam. 8:1-2; John 4:25-26)
18. Second Heaven (Job. 38:31-33)
19. A Rejected Message and A Rejected Messenger (Matt. 27:19-23)
JANUARY 1-31, 2012
20. Duclairon's Teaching on One's True Identity - 1/8/12 - (Mal.1:1-14) 3 parts videos
21. Duclairon's Teaching and Reminder on Jesus' Return - Matt. 24:30-31 - 1/12/12 - (29:08 min.)
22. Duclairon's Preaching on Gay Persecution or God's Proposition - 1/12/12 - (Verses 40:38 min.)
23. Duclairon's Teaching on Israel's History and The 1st Coming of Jesus - 1/13/12
24. No Sound - Gay MacArthur's Persecution - Against Duclairon's Teaching on Let's Talk About The Church - What is The New
Testament Church? Saved and Jews and Gentiles Who Are Saved By God's Grace Into the Kingdom of God. (Eph. 2:8-9) - 1/15/12 - video 1.
1:05:32; video 2. Screeching 1:10:16, video 3. 1:23:16 sermon by voice and review.
25. Duclairon's Teaching on The Lord in Me vs. The Demon in You - Acts 16:16-18 - 1/20/12 (2 Videos - 57:54 min.)
26. Duclairon's Teaching at Alki Beach on John 21 The Call and Following of Jesus - 1/21/12 (2 Videos - 38:17 min.)
27. Duclairon's Teaching on God Being Above All Things - (Luke 1:37) - 1/26/12 - (Video 58:00 min.)
FEBRUARY 1-29, 2012
28. Duclairon's Teaching on The Worlds Warnings - 2/4/12 (Video 32:43 min.)
29. Duclairon's Teaching on Discipleship - 2/7/12 - Matt. 28:18-20 - (Video 1:47:13 min.)
30. Duclairon's Teaching on Murder - 2/10/12 - Gen. 4:1-8
31. Duclairon's Teaching on Various Issues of the Christian Faith - 2/11/12 - The Bible (Video 1:09:00 min.)
32. Duclaioron's 2nd Teaching on Discipleship - 2/13/12 - Matthew 28:18-20 - (Video 1:22:48 min.)
33. Duclairon's Discussion on Rape and Adultery - 1 Cor. 6:13 - 2/15/12 - (Video 39:42 min.)
34. Duclairon's Defense For The Temple of God - PSALMS 26:1-12; 1 COR.3:16-17; 6:19-20, MATT.25:40; ACTS 9:4-6 - 2/21/12 - (Video 20:31
min.)
35. Duclairon's Teaching on Gay Marriage - Leviticus 18:22 - 2/27/12 - No Video
MARCH 1-31, 2012
36. Duclairon's Teaching on The Gay Community - Genesis 19:1-11 - 3/1/12 - No Video
37. Duclairon's Teaching on Love God - Deut. 6:4-9 - 3/3/12 - (Video 1:08:36 min.)
38. Duclairon's Teaching on Male Prostitution - 1 KINGS 14:24; 15:12; 2 KINGS 23:7 - 3/4/12 - No Video
39. Duclairon's Teaching on The Lord's Restoration, Re-Establishment and Redemption - (JOB 1,2, 42:1-17; DANIEL 4:1-37; MATT. 26:69-75;
JOHN 21:15-23) - 3/8/12 (Video 1:07:32 min.)
40. Duclairon's Statement and Declaration of Government, Church and Gay Conspiracy Part I. - 3/12/12 - (Video 10:06 min.)
41. Duclairon's 25 Statements and Declaration Against Government, Church and Gay Conspiracy Part II. - 3/13/12 (Video 2:43:59 min.)
42. Love and Hate - Romans 13:9; Matt.25:40-46; Revelations 20:11-15 - 3/14/12 - No Video
43. Guinea Pig or The Appointed Time and Hour - Psalms 139:16 - 3/14/12 - No Video
44. Duclairon's Hate History - Matthew 24:3-14 - 3/15/12 - No Video
45. Duclairon's Dealings With Historical, Racial and Tribal Issues - 3/17/12 - (Video 51:04 min.)
46. Duclairon's Teaching on Repentance, and God's Declaration - (Matt. 4:17; Isa.45:5; Ps. 51:1-19) - 3/21/12) - (Video 1:11:38 min.)
47. Opposed by IRS, No Truth, Twice Raped - 3/22/12 - No Video
48. Duclairon Opposed by English American Gay Klan From Disclosing The Truth - A Touch of Darkness Songs of Solomon 1:6 - 3/22/12 -
(Video 1:08:42 min. NO SOUND)
49. The Christian Faith - Satan's Enemy - 3/23/12 - (Video 29:59 min.)
50. What Is Your Story? What Is Satan Doing To You Through Others In America? Do You Still Believe God And His Testimony In The
Scriptures? 2 Tim. 4:7 - 3/28/12 - No Video.
51. Don't Rob God of His Tithe - Malachi 3:8-12 - 3/28/12
52. Salvation Brings Workers Into The Kingdom of God - Matt. 20:1-16 - 3/29/12
53. Jesus Christ is Lord of Each Day - 3/29/12
54. What Heaven Will Never Know - Psalms 49:16-20 - 3/29/12
55. The Heart Speaks - 1 Sam. 16:7-8; Jer. 17:9 - 3/30/12
APRIL 1-30, 2012
56. Time - Psalms 90:10; Acts 17:6-7 - No Video - 4/4/12
57. Jesus is The Only Good Shepherd - John 10:11-18 - March 1-31, 2012 - No Video
58. A View Of Earth From God's Throne - Ps. 93:1-5 - 1/1/12 - (Video 32:16min)
59. God's Warning To The World - Acts 17:30-3 - 4/4/12
60. American Homosexuals Spilling Christians Blood - Matthew 23:30-35; Rev. 16:6; 17:6 - 4/10/12
61. God's Grace is Not The Church's Or The World Invitation To Sin - Romans 6:15 - No Video - 4/17/12
62. God Speaks To Man in Dreams - Daniel 2:35-41 - 4/19/12
63. Slavery - Ephesians 6:5-9 - 4/20/12 - Sabotaged
MAY 1-31, 2012
64. The Promised Land - Genesis 15:12-21 - 5/20/12
JUNE 1-30, 2012
65. God Gives Through His Church - Philippians 4:15-16 - 6/1/12
66. Trusting God - Psalms 37:1-8; 18-19; 23-24 - 6/29/12
67. God's Abrupt Changes - Exodus 2:11-15 - 6/12/12
JULY 1-31, 2012
68. God the Liar - Numbers 23:19 - 7/11/12
69. Why I Go To Church - Hebrews 10:24-25 - 7/15/12
70. Why I Still Believe in The God of Heaven Genesis 1:1-31 - 7/19/12
71. The Division: The Gays (Same Sex - Romans 1:26-27) or The Gospel (Salvation - Romans 10:9-10) - 7/21/12
72. QUESTIONS OF THE CHRISTIAN FAITH - (1-18) - 7/21/12
73. IS GOD REALLY SOVEREIGN AND IN CONTROL OF OUR LIVES? - PSALMS 103:19 - 7/22/12
74. PREDESTINATION, PREDETERMINATION AND PREORDAINED - (ACTS 2:23) - 7/25/12
75. The Heart, the Hidden, the Homosexuals - 7/30/12
76. Bold in Your Sin or Broken in your Misery? Psalms 32:1-7 - 7/30/12
77. Raped Over 1000 Times - Over 100 Times in 29 Days - 7/30/12
78. Authority or Madness - 7/30/12
79. Your Sin Cannot Change The Heart of God - 7/30/12
80. Accept The Slavery That You've Been Given or You Are Mentally Ill - 7/30/12
81. Keep That One Away From the Crown, He's The Real Thing - 7/30/12
82. A THROBBING PENIS COMES AS A RESULT OF RAPE, MASTURBATION, SEX, AND ORAL SEX IF IT IS DONE TO YOUR BODY WHEN
YOU ARE ASLEEP - 7/30/12
83. I Am Dead When God Almighty Says I Am Dead - 7/30/12
84. Say Nothing, Do Nothing, Act Like It Didn't Even Happen When A Friend Of A Family Or Someone You Know From The Church Rapes You - 1
Peter 2:21 - 7/30/12
85. God's Eternal Promise For Eternal Life - 1 John 5:10-13 - 7/1/12
AUGUST 1-31, 2012
86. Homosexualizing, Fornicating, and Adulterating the World Will Not Get You A Slave In The End - Romans 14:5-9 - 8/2/12
87. Chosen To Penetrate - 2 Samuel 13:1-39 - 8/2/12
88. From Solid Faith To Diluted Faith - Galatians 3:1-8 - 8/4/12
89. The Elderly Refuses To Honor The Work and Word of God - Titus 2:2-5 - 8/4/12
90. How Should The Church of God Respond When A Leader Dies - Acts 6:8 - 7:66 - 8/4/12
91. Running The Race of Faith - 1 Cor. 9:24-27 - 8/4/12
92. The Root of the Christ and the Christian Faith is in the Words of the O.T. Prophets - Jeremiah 23:5-6
93. The Time of Our Lives - Psalms 90:10 - 8/4/12
94. Live for Jesus or be in Charge - Romans 14:8-9 - 8/8/12
95. Family and Society are The Danger That Children Are Born Into - 2 Sam. 12:24-25 - 8/8/12
96. When Your Life is in The Hand of Strangers - Exo. 1:8-14 - 8/8/12
97. When Is It Time To Say, "Stop Doing That, No More."? - 2 Sam. 13:12 - 8/8/12
98. Are We In Charge of His Church Or Is He in Charge Of His Church? Matt. 16:18 - 8/8/12
99. Is it Really A Happy Birthday? - Matth. 14:6-12 - 8/8/12
100. You Had A Visitor - Matt. 6:20-21 - 8/8/12
101. Heaven And Earth Declaring - Rev. 7:13 - 8/8/12
102. Conspiracy to be Beaten, Battered, Abused and Used - 2 Sam. 13:1-6 - 8/8/12
103. Did America Deserve 911? Yes or No - - 8/8/12
104. Adams Old World and Adam's New World - Gen. 2:8-9 ; Dan.4:30 - 8/8/12
105. 24 Hours - 8/9/12
106. Flip Side of Things - Job 42:6 - 8/10/12
107. Cross Your Legs Gaby - 1 Corinthians 7:1-5 - 8/10/12
108. J ust For You John F. MacArthur - 1 Corinthians 7:1-5 - 8/13/12
109. "I Will Build My Church" - Matt. 16:18 - 8/13/12
110. Pastoral Salaries Are Not For All Pastors, God Has Called Some To Be Slaves And Get Paid With Sex Instead - Eph.4:11-12 - 8/13/12
111. American Terrorism Against Christian Preachers - EXO. 20:1-17 - 8/16/12
112. What Is More Fitting For A Man To Wear Pants Or Kilt, Should It Matter? 8/16/12
113. Swollen Foot, Why? - Are You MY God that You Should Judge Me? 8/16/12
114. One's Desire To Murder Is The Intent To Justify One's Wrongful Position, Guilt, Act, And Feelings Against Another - 8/16/12
115. Why Did God Take All Of These Positions Against Humanity? Romans 9:14-18; Col.2:14 - 8/16/12
116. WHY ARE ENGLISH WHITES KEEPING BLACKS UNEDUCATED? (Deut.6:4-7; Matt.28:20; 1 Tim. 3:2; Tit.1:9; 2:2; 2 Tim.2:2,15) -
8/22/12
117. WHAT IS AN UNCLE TOM? Genesis 37 - 50 - 8/22/12
118. WHAT IS THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN N.T. CHRISTIANITY AND MODERN DAY WHITE RELIGION? Galatians 3:1 - 8/22/12
119. TRACES OF THE OLD MAN AND DEPRAVED NATURE WITHOUT CHRIST - COL. 3:5-11 - 8/21/12T
120. NOUS PRAND SA - WE TOOK SEX - WE RAPED ERNST - ROMANS 6:23 - 8/23/12
121. Impeach The President - 1 Sam.15:1-35; Romans 13:-17; Declaration of Independence 7/4/1776 - 8/23/12
122. WHY DID THIS REALLY HAPPEN TO EMMETT TILL? WHAT MONSTER WOULD DO THIS TO A CHILD? 8/24/12
123. Faces of Death - Proverbs 31:30 - 8/24/12
124. FRANKLINS JUDGED FOR RAPE, MURDER, CHILD ABUSE - ROMANS 6:23 - 8/26/12
125. GOD IS SPEAKING TO YOU, WHY ARE YOU NOT EATING, READING, BELIEVING, PRACTICING AND TEACHING OTHERS HIS
WORD? DO YOU NOT FEAR HIS DELAYED WRATH AGAINST SIN AND SINNERS? Heb. 12:1-2; Eze.3:1-11; 1 Tim. 4:13; John 12:37-40; 1 Pet.2:21; 2 Tim. 2:2; Romans 2:1-16 - 8/27/12
126. LIBRARY OF CONGRESS REGISTRATION CERTIFICATES, SEXUAL ASSAULT AND RAPE - EXODUS 20:15 - 8/27/12
127. THE BEGINNING AND THE SETTING - (The Last Meeting of God, Adam, Eve and Satan in the Garden of Eden) - GENESIS 1 - 3:1-24 -
8/28/12
128. HOW MANY POSITIVE CHRISTIAN LEADERS DO WE HAVE IN AMERICA TODAY? (Dont' Admit That You Are Positive) - EXO. 4:11; 2
KINGS 20:1-7; 1 JOHN 1:8-10 - 8/28/12
129. GOD WHERE IS MY WEDDING RING? Jer. 16:2-13; MATT.6:25-34; 1 COR. 9:5 - 8/28/12
130. IF YOU DON'T CONTEND FOR THE FAITH NOW, WHEN WILL YOU CONTEND FOR THE FAITH? 2 TIMOTHY 4:7; EPH.6:10-18 -
8/28/12
131. WHO IS RESPONSIBLE FOR THESE HOLES, BROKEN LETTERS, PULLED STRING AND LINT ON MY SHORT, WHAT ARE YOU
TRYING TO SAY? GEN. 6:5 - 8/29/12
132. DUCLAIRON'S PASTORAL PRAYER METHOD - JAMES 5:17 - 8/30/12
133. IS WASTING A CHRISTIAN LEADERS LIFE TIME HURTING THE CHURCH FROM BUILDING THE KINGDOM OF GOD? 8/30/12
134. WHAT EVER HAPPENED TO THE OTHER PERSON THAT I ONCE KNEW? 8/1/12
SEPTEMBER 1-30 - 2012
135. A LIST OF TERMS FROM MACARTHURS BIOGRAPHY THAT NEEDS TO BE UNDERSTOOD (Is This What Jesus Intended For
Christianity To Become Without the Evidencial Presence of the Holy Spirit, or Did He Intend for it to Become Something Else?) 9/5/12
136. THE JERUSALEM PRAYER TEAM - DONATIONS - PRIME MINISTERS VIDEO - PHOTOS - 9/7/12
137. GAY KLAN HITS - LAXATIVE, STOOL HARDENER, TORN CLOTHES, TORN SHOWER CURTAIN - 9/8/12
138. THE CLOSEST THING TO A WHITE WOMAN DUCLAIRON WILL EVER GET RIGHT FRANKLIN, RODRIGUEZ AND MACARTHUR?
9/8/12
139. Duclairon's Teaching on Homelessness - 1 Cor. 4:10-13 - 9/11/12
140. KLAN FACE VISITATION - 9/13/12
141. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA VS. DUCLAIRON - (What Really Brought Down the Apostle Paul and the Rest of the Apostles? The Devil
Through the Jews and the Roman Empire or Jesus?). Acts 22-28 - 7/20/12
142. American Terrorism Against Christian Preachers - Exo. 20:1-17; 2 Kings 18:17-37 - 9/15/12
143. Are You A Klansman? Romans 12:19 - 9/18/12
144. Beware of The Discouraging Spirit - Jeremiah 29:11 - 9/18/12 - incomplete
145. The Phantom Of The Wilshire Apartments - 9/18/12 - incomplete
146. Just Because You Adopted A Country it Does Not Mean It Is Yours - 9/18/12 - incomplete
147. The Willamete River Divides Portland Into Four Sections - 9/18/12 - incomplete
148. Duclairon's Update, Surprise, Court Proceeding and Contending For The Faith - 9/20/12 - incomplete
149. Duclairon's Stalking Order, Testimony, and Encouragement in Psalms 31:1-40 - Video - 9/21/12 - incomplete
150. DIVINE ACCUSATION, DIVINE HITS, DEMON INTERVENTION, AND DIVINE SALVATION OF MAN - ROM. 1:21, 24-32; 2 COR. 4:4;
ROM.10:9-10 - 9/23/12
151. EVIDENCE AND CREDIBILITY OF THE HOLY SPIRIT IN EACH SAINT - 1 Timothy 3:1-7; Titus 1:5-9 - 9/23/12
152. SATAN'S' GOSPEL "COME OUT OF THE CHURCH" - JESUS' GOSPEL, "COME OUT FROM AMONG THE GENTILES" - LUKE 22:3; 2
COR. 6:14-18 - 9/23/12
153. THE DECREE AND WILL OF GOD - "THY WILL BE DONE..." MATT.6:8-13; JER. 29:11; JOB 1-2; DAN.4:31-37 - 9/24/12
154. SEMINARY IS A TUTOR - 2 TIMOTHY 2:15; JOSHUA 1:8 - 9/25/12
155. ARE YOUR CHURCH LEADERS LEADING YOU TO DO THE DEVILS HOMEWORK OR GOD'S HOMEWORK OR BOTH? 2 TIM.3:16-17;
JOHN 8:44 - 9/25/12
156. WHO WERE JOHN THE BAPTIST, JESUS CHRIST AND JUDAS ISCARIOT? LUKE 1:13-17; 26-38; 22:3-6, 47-53; ISA. 14:12-15 - 9/25/12
157. WHAT KIND OF HOUSE DO YOU OPERATE IN? LUKE 19:45-46 - 9/26/12
158. MARRY "IN THE LORD" NOT IN THE COMMUNITY (THE WORLD) - 1 COR. 7:39 - 9/26/12
159. SMILING ASSASSINS - 9/26/12
160. DO YOU CHRISTIAN MEN ASPIRE TO THE OFFICE OF AN OVERSEER IN FULL TIME MINISTRY? 1 TIMOTHY 3:1 - 9/27/12
161. UNITED STATES FEDERAL DISTRICT COURT - DISTRICT OF OREGON - 1 Cor. 6:1-8 - 9/27/12
162. BOUNDARIES - PSALMS 104:9 - 9/29/12
163. GREET ONE ANOTHER WITH A HOLY KISS - 1 COR. 16:20; 2 COR. 13:12 - 9/29/12
164. INDIANS, ENGLISH, AFRICANS AND THE SPANIARDS WERE ONCE DIVIDED, BUT WHAT ABOUT THE DIVISION THAT RAGES
DAILY IN THE CHRISTIAN AMERICAN FAMILY BECAUSE OF SIN? MATT. 10:34-39 - 9/29/12
165. WHAT DRIVES ANYONE TO COMMIT SUICIDE? MATT. 27:35 - 9/1/12
OCTOBER 1-31, 2012
166. "I WILL MAKE YOU FISHER'S OF MEN." - MATT. 4:19 - 10/3/12
167. NEW PLACES WHERE THE RAPE AND SEXUAL ASSAULTS HAVE CONTINUED - 10/1/12 - MINUS ALL THE PHOTOS
168. HOMELESS AGAIN AS OF 10/1/12
169. HOLOCAUST AT WASHINGTON STATE PARK - 10/7/12
170. IS THE N.T. CHURCH FOLLOWING THE FAMOUS IMAGE OF A CHRISTIAN LEADER OR THE LEADERSHIP OF THE
HOLY SPIRIT? 10/11/12
171. IS THE MOTTO FOR PORTLAND POLICE DEPARTMENT - "TO PROVOKE, AGGRAVATE AND
VERBALLY ABUSE" - 10/12/12
172. THREE STOOGES (SLAVES, KLAN, GAYS) 10/17/12
173. BREEDING CHILDREN - 10/17/12
174. WHAT DOES IT MEAN TO KEEP THE FAITH? 10/17/12
175. LET'S TALK ABOUT GOD - 10/18/12
176. LET ALL MEN BE GODLY MEN - 1 TIMOTHY 4:6-9 - 10/18/12
177. THE COVENANT OF THE BOW AND THE NEW COVENANT OF THE BLOOD - 10/21/12
178. THE SUFFERING AND CRUCIFIXION OF THE LORD JESUS CHRIST - 10/23/12
179. "YOU ARE NOT A LEADER UNLESS YOU HAVE FOLLOWERS" S.A. 10/23/12
180. MEN OF GOD STUDY THE WORDS OF YOUR GOD - EZRA 7:10, 2 TIMOTHY 2:15 - 10/24/12
181. PITTOCK MANSION MUSEUM 1850 - 2012 - 10/26/12
182. LONE FIR CEMETERY - THE PROMISE OF GOD FULFILLED - GEN.2:17 - 10/25/12
183. IMAGO DEI COMMUNITY CHURCH - HEBREWS 10:24-25 - 10/29/12
184. NO SMOKING = NO CANCER - 10/30/12
185. LAUREL HURST PARK - A WELL MANICURED MODERN DAY GARDEN OF EDEN - 10/31/12
NOVEMBER 1-30, 2012
186. HOW CAN A NATION BUILD THE GREAT CITIES OF THE WORLD, BUT CANNOT MAKE A GRAPE, A GRAPE SEED OR
AN ANT? 11/9/12
187. BRING EM BACK TO LIFE - CAN THESE BONES LIVE? EZEKIEL 37:11-14 - 11/9/12
188. DUCLAIRON'S COMMENTARY ON THE EPISTLE TO THE PHILIPPIANS - 11/9/12
189. PROVIDENCE HOSPITAL - RAPE TEST OR THE RAPE AND THEN THE TEST OF MY PATIENTS? 11/10/12
190. WELCOMING AUTUMN AND THE CHANGING OF SEASONS - 11/11/12
191. NAMPA IDAHO AN UNWELCOMED VISIT - 11/23/12
DECEMBER 1-31, 2012
192. ONTARIO OREGON THE CONTINUATION OF UNGODLINESS, UNRIGHTEOUSNESS AND SEXUAL SIN. 12/5/12
"We will never go back to England, but we will drive all of you back to your own country, get out now."
193. WHAT REALLY HAPPENS AT NIGHT AT THE PORTLAND RESCUE MISSION? 12/8/12
194. CHRISTMAS 2012 - WHAT IS THE ROOT OF CHRISTMAS? SIN (or Salvation in Nazareth) - Matt. 1:21"She will bear a Son; and you shall
call His name Jesus, for He will save His people from their sins.”
195. NEW BOOK BEING PUBLISHED - DUCLAIRON'S COMMENTARY ON THE EPISTLE OF EPHESIANS -12/15/12
196. BOOK BEING WRITTEN - DON'T ASK ME TO SIN AGAINST GOD - GENESIS 39:9 - 12/15/12
197. DECEMBER 2012 - CHRISTMAS IN EASTERN OREGON - REVELATIONS 22:13 - 12/1/12
"I am the Alpha and the Omega, the First and the Last, the Beginning and the End."
198. VISION 2012 - LETTER TO THE CHURCH
199. THE BOOK "LET'S TALK ABOUT SATAN" - 12/29/12
200. GOD'S DIVINE HIT AGAINST MAN IS UN-SUBMISSIVE WOMEN AGAINST GAY MEN - 12/31/12
JANUARY1-31, 2013
201. DUCLAIRON HIT FROM THE BACKSIDE - 2 TIM. 2; ROM. 12:19 - JAN. 7, 2013
202. JANUARY - DECEMBER 2013 - MAPPING OUT YOUR 2013 JOURNEY WITH THE WORD OF GOD - 1/4/13
God's calling for the church to do his messianic and apostolic ministry in 2013 - 13 Videos
203. EVERY CHRISTIAN MAN NEEDS A WIFE AND A DISCIPLE - GEN. 2:18-25; MATT. 28:18-20 - 1/14/13
204. HOW CAN WHITE AMERICANS ACCEPT AN AFRICAN AMERICAN MAN IN THEIR WHITE HOUSE AS THEIR PRESIDENT, BUT
WILL NOT ACCEPT AN AFRICAN MAN AS THEIR PASTOR? 1/15/13
FEBRUARY 1-28, 2013
205. WHERE IS THE LORD'S HEBREW CHURCH? 2/12/13
206. DO YOU REALLY KNOW THE CHURCH OR GOD AND ITS CHOSEN LEADERS? 2/13/13
207. WHY DID GOD ALLOW UNBELIEVING EUROPEANS TO TAKE OVER HIS CHURCH? - 2/12/13
208. WHO REPLACES THE POPE? 2/20/13
209. AFTER ALL THAT HAS BEEN SAID AND DONE, SHOULD I REALLY WASTE MY TIME IN WRITING ANOTHER ARTICLE? 2/25/13
210. DUCLAIRONS CORRESPONDENCE TO WHITE HOUSE ARTICLES AND ISSUES - 2/26/13
MARCH 1-31, 2013
211. WHICH DO YOU PREFER, A BOY OR A GIRL? 3/9/13 (PLEASE WATCH VIDEO)
212. DUCLAIRON SUSPECT OF TIGARD ROBBERY, DETAINED FOR 2 HOURS - 3/12/13
213. DUCLAIRON FALSELY ACCUSED OF DOING DRUGS IN PORTLAND MALL BATHROOM, BARRED FOR 1 YEAR OUT PORTLAND
MALL. 3/15/13
214. DUCLAIRON "EAT MY SHIT" - 3/16/13
215. THE ENEMY TODAY? 3/18/13
216. WHO IS YOUR FATHER? 3/18/13
217. INTERRACIAL MARRIAGES SHOULD BE PROHIBITED IN THE CHURCH, WHY? - 3/22/13
218. CAN A BLACK OR AFRICAN MAN LEAD THE LORDS NEW TESTAMENT CHURCH? 3/22/13
219. IF THE BIBLE REALLY IS GOD'S INSPIRED WORD, THEN WHAT'S THE PROBLEM WITH OBEYING IT TODAY AS IF GOD WERE TALKING TO US AS HE DID WHEN THE SCRIPTURES WERE FIRST WRITTEN? 3/26/13
220. WHY DID GOD WANT HIS IMAGE AND LIKENESS ENSLAVED? 3/27/13
221. MANAGERS ARE THE KEY TO HOUSING OR HOMELESSNESS - 3/28/13
APRIL 1-30, 2013
222. REASONS WHY I WILL NEVER BECOME A MEMBER OF ANOTHER AMERICAN CHURCH - 4/5/13
223. ARE AMERICANS PRACTICING AMERICAN TRADITIONS OR DOCTRINES OF DEMONS? - 4/5/13
224. FROM WARD OF THE COURT (1985) TO COME ON OVER (2013) OR ELSE IT'S A SNAKE - 4/12/13
225. DESPOTISM FROM THE CROWN OF KING HENRY TO THE RULE OF PRESIDENT GEORGE W. BUSH JR. THEN CAME THE HIT,
OFFENSE OR DELIVERER?- 4/13/13
226. EVANGELICALS PREACHING AGAINST SIN - 4/20/13
227. CHURCH (GOD) OR STATE (SATAN) 4/20/13
MAY 1-31, 2013
228. WHAT EVER HAPPENED TO FELLOWSHIP IN THE N.T. CHURCH? THERE IS NONE - 5/17/13
229. THE MISSIONARY (MATTHEW 28:18-20) - 5/17/13
JUNE 1-31, 2013
230. THERE IS ONLY ONE THAT IS YOUR LEADER - JUNE 2013
231. HATE HISTORY CONTINUES FROM 44, 167 AND 193 - JUNE 5, 2013
AUGUST 1-31, 2013
232. WHAT HAPPENS WHEN YOU END UP NOT RECEIVING YOUR DRIVERS LICENSE? 8/16/13
SEPTEMBER 1-30, 2013
233. XULON PRESS - SPIRITUAL CONVICTIONS PERTAINING TO THE CHRISTIAN FAITH. BOOK 1. "FAITH" - 9/10/13
234. DUCLAIRON'S 24HOURS FITNESS WORKOUT BOOKLET - 1 COR.9:26-27 - 9/10/13
235. WHY IS HIS DEATH NOT ENOUGH TO PAY FOR YOUR SINS?
236. DUCLAIRON'S COMMENTARY ON THE MARRIAGE BEING DEFILED - SABOTAGED AND CUT IN HALF - 9/24/13 - HEBREWS 13:4 - 237. DID IT MAKE IT TO THE LIBRARY OF CONGRESS? 9/24/13
OCTOBER 1-31, 2013
238. WHO ARE THESE STRANGERS THAT WE AMERICANS CALL GOVERNMENT, AUTHORITIES, AND LEADERS? 10/1/13
239. IS GOD MAKING COOKIE CUTTER CHRISTIANS? 10/10/13
240. HALLOWEEN OR HOLY IN? ACTS 16:16-18; 1 COR. 6:19 - 10/10/13
241. EVEN THOUGH I BARRICADE MYSELF IN MY APARTMENT, THEY STILL GET IN? 10/21/13
242. ORDINATION OR INSANITY? 10/27/13
243. POTLUCK IN THE PARK ( A MINISTRY TO PORTLANDS HOMELESS) - 10/28/13
244. IS HE AMERICA'S PRESIDENT OR THE NATIONS HITLER - 10/28/13 - Romans 13:1-7
NOVEMBER 1-30, 2013
245. HELP, I'M A CHURCH PLANTER WHO HAS BECOME ALL THINGS TO ALL MEN - 11/5/13 - 1 COR. 9:14-23
246. THE POWER OF OUR WORDS EQUALS THE POWER WITHIN US - WHAT DO YOUR WORDS CARRY?
247. UGLY - WHY DO PEOPLE FEAR THIS WORD? NOV. 19, 2013
DECEMBER 1-31, 2013
248. GETTING READY FOR CHRISTMAS 2013 - PHOTOS AND VIDEOS
249. BOOK PUBLISHED - SPIRITUAL CONVICTIONS PERTAINING TO THE CHRISTIAN FAITH - BOOK 1. FAITH
250. 20 YEARS I HAVE WAITED FOR A WIFE AND CHILD AS GOD'S GIFT, WHY DOES HE CONTINUES TO SAY, NO, YOU MUST HAVE SEX
WITH GAY MEN AND 80 YEAR OLD GABRIELLE FRANKLIN? - DEC. 16, 2013
251. Raped Again While Incapacitated A Violation of My Civil Rights - Dec. 19, 2013 (Insult for Insult - video accidentally cut off)
252. DUCLAIRON'S BOOKS
253. BREEDING A MAKING PEOPLE BUSINESS - DEC. 29, 2013
254. QUESTIONS YOU NEW READERS MAY HAVE ABOUT SPIRITUAL CONVICTIONS PERTAINING TO THE CHRISTIAN FAITH - BOOK 1
FAITH - DEC. 31, 2013
HAPPY NEW YEAR 2014
JANUARY 1-31, 2014
255. ALL OF YOU SEEK GOD WHO IS IN HEAVEN, NOT WHAT IS IN BETWEEN MY LEGS - 1/8/14 - MATT. 6:33
256. White Klansman VS. Black Panther Man (Matt. 24:7)
257. DUCLAIRON'S ANGRY RESPONSE TO ALL NIGHT SEXUAL ASSAULT - JAN. 22, 2014
258. DUCLAIRON'S ATTEMPT TO RESOLVE PERSECUTION PROBLEM (1981 FOREVER) 1 PETER 3:15 - JANUARY 23, 2014
259. DUCLAIRON PERSECUTED AGAIN, "YOU DIDN'T REPENT" - ROMANS 12:19 - JAN. 24. 2014
260. DUCLAIRON'S REFUSAL TO BE SILENT ABOUT PERSECUTION - JAN. 25, 2014
261. DUCLAIRON'S REMINDER AND EXHORTATION TO JOHN, GABRIELLE & THE COMMUNITY - HEB. 9:27 - JANUARY 31, 2014
262. DUCLAIRON'S TEACHING ON PREDESTINATION AND PRAYER - ACTS 2:22-23; MATT. 21:22 - JAN. 31, 2014
FEBRUARY 1-28, 2014
263. STRANGER TO STRANGER - WHY NO PIZZA, HUH? FEBRUARY 5, 2014
264. DUCLAIRON - LET IT SNOW, LET IT SNOW, LET IT SNOW IN FEBRUARY - FEB. 4, 2014
265. OUCH, OUCH, AND OUCH - FEB. 18, 2014
266. LET'S CHAT 1. DUCLAIRON'S CONTINUED PERSECUTION -AND LET'S CHAT 2. DUCLAIRON'S NEW UNDERSTANDING OF
PERSECUTIONS - FEBRUARY 19, 2014
267. LET'S CHAT 3. DUCLAIRON'S CHRISTIAN REBUTTAL AGAINST ENGLISH AND SPANISH CONSPIRACY AGAINST AFRICAN MEN -
FEBRUARY 20, 2014
268. LET'S CHAT 4. I HATE THE COLOR ORANGE - NO SEX ON KEVIN ERNST - (LEV. 18:1-22; EPH. 5&6; 1 TIM. 5:1-2) - FEB. 21, 2014269.
269. LET'S CHAT 5. OH MY GOD, IS IT THE CURSING OR THE RAPING THAT IS THE PROBLEM AMERICANS? FEBRUARY 26, 2014.
270. LET'S CHAT 6. PART 2. STD NEGATIVE INTERNATIONALS - HOW DO YOU MAKE YOUR MONEY? (1 THESS. 4:11-12; 2 THESS. 3:11-12;
GEN. 3:17-19) FEB. 28, 2014
MARCH 1-31 - 2014
271. LET'S CHAT 7. PREACHING GOD'S LAW, AND LIVING OUT OUR TRADITIONS - EXO. 20:1-17 - 3/2/14
272. NOT WITHOUT BLOOD, OR THE PASTOR WHO KILLS. 3/2/14
273. LET THEM EAT CAKE, WHEN THEY LACK SELF CONTROL - MARCH 2, 2014
274. THE EYE OF THE DIVINE ARTIST - EXODUS 35:30-35 - MARCH 3, 2014
275. THE POTTER AND THE CLAY - ISAIAH 18:1-6 - MARCH 3, 2014
276. ABRAHAM AND ISAAC - THE FIRST SACRIFICIAL LAMB - GENESIS 22:1-14 - MARCH 3, 2014
277. NO. HOW MANY DIFFERENT WAYS CAN YOU SAY NO THANKS TO SUBMISSION TO WHITE SUPREMACY? GALATIANS 5:1 -
MARCH 5, 2014
278. LET'S CHAT 8. DUCLAIRON'S CORRECTION AND TEACHES GOD DOES AS HE PLEASES - PS. 115:3
279. FLOWERS ARE NOT ALWAYS FOR A FUNERAL - MARCH 5, 2014
280. LET'S ALL USE THE JEWISH STORY TO GET RICH AND FAMOUS - MARCH 5, 2014
281. LET'S CHAT 9. DUCLAIRON'S TEACHING - THE END OF THE INTRODUCTION AND DEALING WITH SIN - GEN. 2:17; HEB. 9:27 - MAR.
8, 2014
282. LET'S CHAT 10. THE PAIN AND MISERY CONTINUES - MAR 7, 2014
283. LET'S CHAT 11. - DUCLAIRON'S REPROACH FOR THE "ALL YOU CAN EAT" MENTALITY - 2 TIM. 4:1-2 - MARCH 10, 2014
284. LET'S CHAT 12. DUCLAIRON'S PART 1. "THE GOVERNMENT MADE ME DO IT" - ROM.:13-1-7 - MARCH 12, 2014
285. LET'S CHAT 13. DUCLAIRON'S PART 2. GOVERNMENT HAS NO FEAR OF GOD - ROM. 3:10-18 - MAR. 12, 2014
286. LET'S CHAT 14. PART 3. THE PERSECUTION AGAINST DUCLAIRON CONTINUED - MARCH 12, 2014
287. HOW DO MINISTERS MAKE AN INCOME WHEN THEY CAN'T MAKE THEIR LIVING FROM PREACHING THE GOSPEL? 1 COR. 9:14 -
MARCH 14, 2014
288. LET'S CHAT 15. A JEW IN A SNAKE DREAM - MARCH 14, 2014
289. LET'S CHAT 16. DUCLAIRON'S PAINFUL EYE ORDEAL (MY EYE 1975, MY EYE 2014) - GAL. 6:1-4 - MARCH 15, 2014
290. LET'S CHAT 17. DUCLAIRON'S LOSS OF HAIR - (Warning This is Bad F@$%ng Video) - MARCH 18, 2014
291. LET'S CHAT 18. PART 1 ,2, and 3. DUCLAIRON'S "THE FIGHT FOR AMERICA, HISPANIOLA, FREEDOM, & YOUR SOULS" COL.3:1-17;
PS. 50:11-12; GEN. 11:1-11
292. DUCLAIRON REBUILDING A DESTROYED IMAGE - MARCH 25, 2014 - PS. 55:12-21
293. LET'S CHAT 19. DUCLAIRON'S FIGHT FOR A PURE IMAGE CONTINUES - MARCH 27, 2014
294. LET'S CHAT 20. DUCLAIRON'S FINAL LET'S CHAT REPORT AGAINST RAPE - MARCH 31, 2014
After salvation God warned the church in Paul's epistle to the Church at Corinth in 2 Corinthians 6:14-18 to "come out from among them." "Them" being the world (1 John 2:15-17) those who are not of the faith which Christ left behind through the apostles. "Them" being the lost those who do not have his Holy Spirit as a seal for salvation (Eph.1:13) and who are also in need of the Father's forgiveness for their life of sin (Ps.86:5). Thus, all saints are called to cut off fellowship with the unbelieving who may lead them back to a life of sin. Much like Saul of Tarsus who after being converted on the Damascus road (Acts 9:1-7) left his Pharisaical life and began a new life in Christ preaching Jesus to all who would believe (Acts 9:20), leaving behind the opposition and sin against the Lord and his church.
Thus, we the church in every generation have been called by God to the same holy standard (1 Pet.1:15-16), to forsake our old man (Col.3:5-11), our old life without Christ and to obtain salvation and the mind of Christ (1 Cor.2:16 ). With the mind of Christ (the mind guided by the Holy Spirit and the Scriptures) we the church are to approach every issue in our lives (Rom.15:4). With this in mind, I want to look at some modern day issues that are being dealt with by the church today in our church age. Below is a list of these biblical issues:
SEPTEMBER - DECEMBER 2015
1. Death (Gen. 2:17)
2. A Suitable Helper (Gen. 2:18-25)
3. Incest (Leviticus 18:1-30)
4. Provision (Phil.4:19)
5. Christian Leadership (Eph. 4:11-12)
6. Salvation (Eph. 2:8-9) Including a video
7. Rape (Judges 19:22-21:25) including 2 videos
8. Role Of Men And Women (Genesis 1:28; 3:16, 17-19; Proverbs 31:10-31; 1 Timothy 3:1-7)
9. Jail and Imprisonment (Phil. 1:12-18)
10. Persecution (Acts 8:1-3) Including photos and a video
11. Fellowship (Luke 22:14-20)
12. The 21st Century Church
13. Death and Judgment (Revelations 20:11-15)
14. The Church At Seattle Needs You To Join Him in Fellowship By Faith
15. Marriage (Proverbs 18:22)
16. Foreigners Relationship With America And Americans - Including a video
17. Duclairon's Teaching on Messiah - (1 Sam. 8:1-2; John 4:25-26)
18. Second Heaven (Job. 38:31-33)
19. A Rejected Message and A Rejected Messenger (Matt. 27:19-23)
JANUARY 1-31, 2012
20. Duclairon's Teaching on One's True Identity - 1/8/12 - (Mal.1:1-14) 3 parts videos
21. Duclairon's Teaching and Reminder on Jesus' Return - Matt. 24:30-31 - 1/12/12 - (29:08 min.)
22. Duclairon's Preaching on Gay Persecution or God's Proposition - 1/12/12 - (Verses 40:38 min.)
23. Duclairon's Teaching on Israel's History and The 1st Coming of Jesus - 1/13/12
24. No Sound - Gay MacArthur's Persecution - Against Duclairon's Teaching on Let's Talk About The Church - What is The New
Testament Church? Saved and Jews and Gentiles Who Are Saved By God's Grace Into the Kingdom of God. (Eph. 2:8-9) - 1/15/12 - video 1.
1:05:32; video 2. Screeching 1:10:16, video 3. 1:23:16 sermon by voice and review.
25. Duclairon's Teaching on The Lord in Me vs. The Demon in You - Acts 16:16-18 - 1/20/12 (2 Videos - 57:54 min.)
26. Duclairon's Teaching at Alki Beach on John 21 The Call and Following of Jesus - 1/21/12 (2 Videos - 38:17 min.)
27. Duclairon's Teaching on God Being Above All Things - (Luke 1:37) - 1/26/12 - (Video 58:00 min.)
FEBRUARY 1-29, 2012
28. Duclairon's Teaching on The Worlds Warnings - 2/4/12 (Video 32:43 min.)
29. Duclairon's Teaching on Discipleship - 2/7/12 - Matt. 28:18-20 - (Video 1:47:13 min.)
30. Duclairon's Teaching on Murder - 2/10/12 - Gen. 4:1-8
31. Duclairon's Teaching on Various Issues of the Christian Faith - 2/11/12 - The Bible (Video 1:09:00 min.)
32. Duclaioron's 2nd Teaching on Discipleship - 2/13/12 - Matthew 28:18-20 - (Video 1:22:48 min.)
33. Duclairon's Discussion on Rape and Adultery - 1 Cor. 6:13 - 2/15/12 - (Video 39:42 min.)
34. Duclairon's Defense For The Temple of God - PSALMS 26:1-12; 1 COR.3:16-17; 6:19-20, MATT.25:40; ACTS 9:4-6 - 2/21/12 - (Video 20:31
min.)
35. Duclairon's Teaching on Gay Marriage - Leviticus 18:22 - 2/27/12 - No Video
MARCH 1-31, 2012
36. Duclairon's Teaching on The Gay Community - Genesis 19:1-11 - 3/1/12 - No Video
37. Duclairon's Teaching on Love God - Deut. 6:4-9 - 3/3/12 - (Video 1:08:36 min.)
38. Duclairon's Teaching on Male Prostitution - 1 KINGS 14:24; 15:12; 2 KINGS 23:7 - 3/4/12 - No Video
39. Duclairon's Teaching on The Lord's Restoration, Re-Establishment and Redemption - (JOB 1,2, 42:1-17; DANIEL 4:1-37; MATT. 26:69-75;
JOHN 21:15-23) - 3/8/12 (Video 1:07:32 min.)
40. Duclairon's Statement and Declaration of Government, Church and Gay Conspiracy Part I. - 3/12/12 - (Video 10:06 min.)
41. Duclairon's 25 Statements and Declaration Against Government, Church and Gay Conspiracy Part II. - 3/13/12 (Video 2:43:59 min.)
42. Love and Hate - Romans 13:9; Matt.25:40-46; Revelations 20:11-15 - 3/14/12 - No Video
43. Guinea Pig or The Appointed Time and Hour - Psalms 139:16 - 3/14/12 - No Video
44. Duclairon's Hate History - Matthew 24:3-14 - 3/15/12 - No Video
45. Duclairon's Dealings With Historical, Racial and Tribal Issues - 3/17/12 - (Video 51:04 min.)
46. Duclairon's Teaching on Repentance, and God's Declaration - (Matt. 4:17; Isa.45:5; Ps. 51:1-19) - 3/21/12) - (Video 1:11:38 min.)
47. Opposed by IRS, No Truth, Twice Raped - 3/22/12 - No Video
48. Duclairon Opposed by English American Gay Klan From Disclosing The Truth - A Touch of Darkness Songs of Solomon 1:6 - 3/22/12 -
(Video 1:08:42 min. NO SOUND)
49. The Christian Faith - Satan's Enemy - 3/23/12 - (Video 29:59 min.)
50. What Is Your Story? What Is Satan Doing To You Through Others In America? Do You Still Believe God And His Testimony In The
Scriptures? 2 Tim. 4:7 - 3/28/12 - No Video.
51. Don't Rob God of His Tithe - Malachi 3:8-12 - 3/28/12
52. Salvation Brings Workers Into The Kingdom of God - Matt. 20:1-16 - 3/29/12
53. Jesus Christ is Lord of Each Day - 3/29/12
54. What Heaven Will Never Know - Psalms 49:16-20 - 3/29/12
55. The Heart Speaks - 1 Sam. 16:7-8; Jer. 17:9 - 3/30/12
APRIL 1-30, 2012
56. Time - Psalms 90:10; Acts 17:6-7 - No Video - 4/4/12
57. Jesus is The Only Good Shepherd - John 10:11-18 - March 1-31, 2012 - No Video
58. A View Of Earth From God's Throne - Ps. 93:1-5 - 1/1/12 - (Video 32:16min)
59. God's Warning To The World - Acts 17:30-3 - 4/4/12
60. American Homosexuals Spilling Christians Blood - Matthew 23:30-35; Rev. 16:6; 17:6 - 4/10/12
61. God's Grace is Not The Church's Or The World Invitation To Sin - Romans 6:15 - No Video - 4/17/12
62. God Speaks To Man in Dreams - Daniel 2:35-41 - 4/19/12
63. Slavery - Ephesians 6:5-9 - 4/20/12 - Sabotaged
MAY 1-31, 2012
64. The Promised Land - Genesis 15:12-21 - 5/20/12
JUNE 1-30, 2012
65. God Gives Through His Church - Philippians 4:15-16 - 6/1/12
66. Trusting God - Psalms 37:1-8; 18-19; 23-24 - 6/29/12
67. God's Abrupt Changes - Exodus 2:11-15 - 6/12/12
JULY 1-31, 2012
68. God the Liar - Numbers 23:19 - 7/11/12
69. Why I Go To Church - Hebrews 10:24-25 - 7/15/12
70. Why I Still Believe in The God of Heaven Genesis 1:1-31 - 7/19/12
71. The Division: The Gays (Same Sex - Romans 1:26-27) or The Gospel (Salvation - Romans 10:9-10) - 7/21/12
72. QUESTIONS OF THE CHRISTIAN FAITH - (1-18) - 7/21/12
73. IS GOD REALLY SOVEREIGN AND IN CONTROL OF OUR LIVES? - PSALMS 103:19 - 7/22/12
74. PREDESTINATION, PREDETERMINATION AND PREORDAINED - (ACTS 2:23) - 7/25/12
75. The Heart, the Hidden, the Homosexuals - 7/30/12
76. Bold in Your Sin or Broken in your Misery? Psalms 32:1-7 - 7/30/12
77. Raped Over 1000 Times - Over 100 Times in 29 Days - 7/30/12
78. Authority or Madness - 7/30/12
79. Your Sin Cannot Change The Heart of God - 7/30/12
80. Accept The Slavery That You've Been Given or You Are Mentally Ill - 7/30/12
81. Keep That One Away From the Crown, He's The Real Thing - 7/30/12
82. A THROBBING PENIS COMES AS A RESULT OF RAPE, MASTURBATION, SEX, AND ORAL SEX IF IT IS DONE TO YOUR BODY WHEN
YOU ARE ASLEEP - 7/30/12
83. I Am Dead When God Almighty Says I Am Dead - 7/30/12
84. Say Nothing, Do Nothing, Act Like It Didn't Even Happen When A Friend Of A Family Or Someone You Know From The Church Rapes You - 1
Peter 2:21 - 7/30/12
85. God's Eternal Promise For Eternal Life - 1 John 5:10-13 - 7/1/12
AUGUST 1-31, 2012
86. Homosexualizing, Fornicating, and Adulterating the World Will Not Get You A Slave In The End - Romans 14:5-9 - 8/2/12
87. Chosen To Penetrate - 2 Samuel 13:1-39 - 8/2/12
88. From Solid Faith To Diluted Faith - Galatians 3:1-8 - 8/4/12
89. The Elderly Refuses To Honor The Work and Word of God - Titus 2:2-5 - 8/4/12
90. How Should The Church of God Respond When A Leader Dies - Acts 6:8 - 7:66 - 8/4/12
91. Running The Race of Faith - 1 Cor. 9:24-27 - 8/4/12
92. The Root of the Christ and the Christian Faith is in the Words of the O.T. Prophets - Jeremiah 23:5-6
93. The Time of Our Lives - Psalms 90:10 - 8/4/12
94. Live for Jesus or be in Charge - Romans 14:8-9 - 8/8/12
95. Family and Society are The Danger That Children Are Born Into - 2 Sam. 12:24-25 - 8/8/12
96. When Your Life is in The Hand of Strangers - Exo. 1:8-14 - 8/8/12
97. When Is It Time To Say, "Stop Doing That, No More."? - 2 Sam. 13:12 - 8/8/12
98. Are We In Charge of His Church Or Is He in Charge Of His Church? Matt. 16:18 - 8/8/12
99. Is it Really A Happy Birthday? - Matth. 14:6-12 - 8/8/12
100. You Had A Visitor - Matt. 6:20-21 - 8/8/12
101. Heaven And Earth Declaring - Rev. 7:13 - 8/8/12
102. Conspiracy to be Beaten, Battered, Abused and Used - 2 Sam. 13:1-6 - 8/8/12
103. Did America Deserve 911? Yes or No - - 8/8/12
104. Adams Old World and Adam's New World - Gen. 2:8-9 ; Dan.4:30 - 8/8/12
105. 24 Hours - 8/9/12
106. Flip Side of Things - Job 42:6 - 8/10/12
107. Cross Your Legs Gaby - 1 Corinthians 7:1-5 - 8/10/12
108. J ust For You John F. MacArthur - 1 Corinthians 7:1-5 - 8/13/12
109. "I Will Build My Church" - Matt. 16:18 - 8/13/12
110. Pastoral Salaries Are Not For All Pastors, God Has Called Some To Be Slaves And Get Paid With Sex Instead - Eph.4:11-12 - 8/13/12
111. American Terrorism Against Christian Preachers - EXO. 20:1-17 - 8/16/12
112. What Is More Fitting For A Man To Wear Pants Or Kilt, Should It Matter? 8/16/12
113. Swollen Foot, Why? - Are You MY God that You Should Judge Me? 8/16/12
114. One's Desire To Murder Is The Intent To Justify One's Wrongful Position, Guilt, Act, And Feelings Against Another - 8/16/12
115. Why Did God Take All Of These Positions Against Humanity? Romans 9:14-18; Col.2:14 - 8/16/12
116. WHY ARE ENGLISH WHITES KEEPING BLACKS UNEDUCATED? (Deut.6:4-7; Matt.28:20; 1 Tim. 3:2; Tit.1:9; 2:2; 2 Tim.2:2,15) -
8/22/12
117. WHAT IS AN UNCLE TOM? Genesis 37 - 50 - 8/22/12
118. WHAT IS THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN N.T. CHRISTIANITY AND MODERN DAY WHITE RELIGION? Galatians 3:1 - 8/22/12
119. TRACES OF THE OLD MAN AND DEPRAVED NATURE WITHOUT CHRIST - COL. 3:5-11 - 8/21/12T
120. NOUS PRAND SA - WE TOOK SEX - WE RAPED ERNST - ROMANS 6:23 - 8/23/12
121. Impeach The President - 1 Sam.15:1-35; Romans 13:-17; Declaration of Independence 7/4/1776 - 8/23/12
122. WHY DID THIS REALLY HAPPEN TO EMMETT TILL? WHAT MONSTER WOULD DO THIS TO A CHILD? 8/24/12
123. Faces of Death - Proverbs 31:30 - 8/24/12
124. FRANKLINS JUDGED FOR RAPE, MURDER, CHILD ABUSE - ROMANS 6:23 - 8/26/12
125. GOD IS SPEAKING TO YOU, WHY ARE YOU NOT EATING, READING, BELIEVING, PRACTICING AND TEACHING OTHERS HIS
WORD? DO YOU NOT FEAR HIS DELAYED WRATH AGAINST SIN AND SINNERS? Heb. 12:1-2; Eze.3:1-11; 1 Tim. 4:13; John 12:37-40; 1 Pet.2:21; 2 Tim. 2:2; Romans 2:1-16 - 8/27/12
126. LIBRARY OF CONGRESS REGISTRATION CERTIFICATES, SEXUAL ASSAULT AND RAPE - EXODUS 20:15 - 8/27/12
127. THE BEGINNING AND THE SETTING - (The Last Meeting of God, Adam, Eve and Satan in the Garden of Eden) - GENESIS 1 - 3:1-24 -
8/28/12
128. HOW MANY POSITIVE CHRISTIAN LEADERS DO WE HAVE IN AMERICA TODAY? (Dont' Admit That You Are Positive) - EXO. 4:11; 2
KINGS 20:1-7; 1 JOHN 1:8-10 - 8/28/12
129. GOD WHERE IS MY WEDDING RING? Jer. 16:2-13; MATT.6:25-34; 1 COR. 9:5 - 8/28/12
130. IF YOU DON'T CONTEND FOR THE FAITH NOW, WHEN WILL YOU CONTEND FOR THE FAITH? 2 TIMOTHY 4:7; EPH.6:10-18 -
8/28/12
131. WHO IS RESPONSIBLE FOR THESE HOLES, BROKEN LETTERS, PULLED STRING AND LINT ON MY SHORT, WHAT ARE YOU
TRYING TO SAY? GEN. 6:5 - 8/29/12
132. DUCLAIRON'S PASTORAL PRAYER METHOD - JAMES 5:17 - 8/30/12
133. IS WASTING A CHRISTIAN LEADERS LIFE TIME HURTING THE CHURCH FROM BUILDING THE KINGDOM OF GOD? 8/30/12
134. WHAT EVER HAPPENED TO THE OTHER PERSON THAT I ONCE KNEW? 8/1/12
SEPTEMBER 1-30 - 2012
135. A LIST OF TERMS FROM MACARTHURS BIOGRAPHY THAT NEEDS TO BE UNDERSTOOD (Is This What Jesus Intended For
Christianity To Become Without the Evidencial Presence of the Holy Spirit, or Did He Intend for it to Become Something Else?) 9/5/12
136. THE JERUSALEM PRAYER TEAM - DONATIONS - PRIME MINISTERS VIDEO - PHOTOS - 9/7/12
137. GAY KLAN HITS - LAXATIVE, STOOL HARDENER, TORN CLOTHES, TORN SHOWER CURTAIN - 9/8/12
138. THE CLOSEST THING TO A WHITE WOMAN DUCLAIRON WILL EVER GET RIGHT FRANKLIN, RODRIGUEZ AND MACARTHUR?
9/8/12
139. Duclairon's Teaching on Homelessness - 1 Cor. 4:10-13 - 9/11/12
140. KLAN FACE VISITATION - 9/13/12
141. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA VS. DUCLAIRON - (What Really Brought Down the Apostle Paul and the Rest of the Apostles? The Devil
Through the Jews and the Roman Empire or Jesus?). Acts 22-28 - 7/20/12
142. American Terrorism Against Christian Preachers - Exo. 20:1-17; 2 Kings 18:17-37 - 9/15/12
143. Are You A Klansman? Romans 12:19 - 9/18/12
144. Beware of The Discouraging Spirit - Jeremiah 29:11 - 9/18/12 - incomplete
145. The Phantom Of The Wilshire Apartments - 9/18/12 - incomplete
146. Just Because You Adopted A Country it Does Not Mean It Is Yours - 9/18/12 - incomplete
147. The Willamete River Divides Portland Into Four Sections - 9/18/12 - incomplete
148. Duclairon's Update, Surprise, Court Proceeding and Contending For The Faith - 9/20/12 - incomplete
149. Duclairon's Stalking Order, Testimony, and Encouragement in Psalms 31:1-40 - Video - 9/21/12 - incomplete
150. DIVINE ACCUSATION, DIVINE HITS, DEMON INTERVENTION, AND DIVINE SALVATION OF MAN - ROM. 1:21, 24-32; 2 COR. 4:4;
ROM.10:9-10 - 9/23/12
151. EVIDENCE AND CREDIBILITY OF THE HOLY SPIRIT IN EACH SAINT - 1 Timothy 3:1-7; Titus 1:5-9 - 9/23/12
152. SATAN'S' GOSPEL "COME OUT OF THE CHURCH" - JESUS' GOSPEL, "COME OUT FROM AMONG THE GENTILES" - LUKE 22:3; 2
COR. 6:14-18 - 9/23/12
153. THE DECREE AND WILL OF GOD - "THY WILL BE DONE..." MATT.6:8-13; JER. 29:11; JOB 1-2; DAN.4:31-37 - 9/24/12
154. SEMINARY IS A TUTOR - 2 TIMOTHY 2:15; JOSHUA 1:8 - 9/25/12
155. ARE YOUR CHURCH LEADERS LEADING YOU TO DO THE DEVILS HOMEWORK OR GOD'S HOMEWORK OR BOTH? 2 TIM.3:16-17;
JOHN 8:44 - 9/25/12
156. WHO WERE JOHN THE BAPTIST, JESUS CHRIST AND JUDAS ISCARIOT? LUKE 1:13-17; 26-38; 22:3-6, 47-53; ISA. 14:12-15 - 9/25/12
157. WHAT KIND OF HOUSE DO YOU OPERATE IN? LUKE 19:45-46 - 9/26/12
158. MARRY "IN THE LORD" NOT IN THE COMMUNITY (THE WORLD) - 1 COR. 7:39 - 9/26/12
159. SMILING ASSASSINS - 9/26/12
160. DO YOU CHRISTIAN MEN ASPIRE TO THE OFFICE OF AN OVERSEER IN FULL TIME MINISTRY? 1 TIMOTHY 3:1 - 9/27/12
161. UNITED STATES FEDERAL DISTRICT COURT - DISTRICT OF OREGON - 1 Cor. 6:1-8 - 9/27/12
162. BOUNDARIES - PSALMS 104:9 - 9/29/12
163. GREET ONE ANOTHER WITH A HOLY KISS - 1 COR. 16:20; 2 COR. 13:12 - 9/29/12
164. INDIANS, ENGLISH, AFRICANS AND THE SPANIARDS WERE ONCE DIVIDED, BUT WHAT ABOUT THE DIVISION THAT RAGES
DAILY IN THE CHRISTIAN AMERICAN FAMILY BECAUSE OF SIN? MATT. 10:34-39 - 9/29/12
165. WHAT DRIVES ANYONE TO COMMIT SUICIDE? MATT. 27:35 - 9/1/12
OCTOBER 1-31, 2012
166. "I WILL MAKE YOU FISHER'S OF MEN." - MATT. 4:19 - 10/3/12
167. NEW PLACES WHERE THE RAPE AND SEXUAL ASSAULTS HAVE CONTINUED - 10/1/12 - MINUS ALL THE PHOTOS
168. HOMELESS AGAIN AS OF 10/1/12
169. HOLOCAUST AT WASHINGTON STATE PARK - 10/7/12
170. IS THE N.T. CHURCH FOLLOWING THE FAMOUS IMAGE OF A CHRISTIAN LEADER OR THE LEADERSHIP OF THE
HOLY SPIRIT? 10/11/12
171. IS THE MOTTO FOR PORTLAND POLICE DEPARTMENT - "TO PROVOKE, AGGRAVATE AND
VERBALLY ABUSE" - 10/12/12
172. THREE STOOGES (SLAVES, KLAN, GAYS) 10/17/12
173. BREEDING CHILDREN - 10/17/12
174. WHAT DOES IT MEAN TO KEEP THE FAITH? 10/17/12
175. LET'S TALK ABOUT GOD - 10/18/12
176. LET ALL MEN BE GODLY MEN - 1 TIMOTHY 4:6-9 - 10/18/12
177. THE COVENANT OF THE BOW AND THE NEW COVENANT OF THE BLOOD - 10/21/12
178. THE SUFFERING AND CRUCIFIXION OF THE LORD JESUS CHRIST - 10/23/12
179. "YOU ARE NOT A LEADER UNLESS YOU HAVE FOLLOWERS" S.A. 10/23/12
180. MEN OF GOD STUDY THE WORDS OF YOUR GOD - EZRA 7:10, 2 TIMOTHY 2:15 - 10/24/12
181. PITTOCK MANSION MUSEUM 1850 - 2012 - 10/26/12
182. LONE FIR CEMETERY - THE PROMISE OF GOD FULFILLED - GEN.2:17 - 10/25/12
183. IMAGO DEI COMMUNITY CHURCH - HEBREWS 10:24-25 - 10/29/12
184. NO SMOKING = NO CANCER - 10/30/12
185. LAUREL HURST PARK - A WELL MANICURED MODERN DAY GARDEN OF EDEN - 10/31/12
NOVEMBER 1-30, 2012
186. HOW CAN A NATION BUILD THE GREAT CITIES OF THE WORLD, BUT CANNOT MAKE A GRAPE, A GRAPE SEED OR
AN ANT? 11/9/12
187. BRING EM BACK TO LIFE - CAN THESE BONES LIVE? EZEKIEL 37:11-14 - 11/9/12
188. DUCLAIRON'S COMMENTARY ON THE EPISTLE TO THE PHILIPPIANS - 11/9/12
189. PROVIDENCE HOSPITAL - RAPE TEST OR THE RAPE AND THEN THE TEST OF MY PATIENTS? 11/10/12
190. WELCOMING AUTUMN AND THE CHANGING OF SEASONS - 11/11/12
191. NAMPA IDAHO AN UNWELCOMED VISIT - 11/23/12
DECEMBER 1-31, 2012
192. ONTARIO OREGON THE CONTINUATION OF UNGODLINESS, UNRIGHTEOUSNESS AND SEXUAL SIN. 12/5/12
"We will never go back to England, but we will drive all of you back to your own country, get out now."
193. WHAT REALLY HAPPENS AT NIGHT AT THE PORTLAND RESCUE MISSION? 12/8/12
194. CHRISTMAS 2012 - WHAT IS THE ROOT OF CHRISTMAS? SIN (or Salvation in Nazareth) - Matt. 1:21"She will bear a Son; and you shall
call His name Jesus, for He will save His people from their sins.”
195. NEW BOOK BEING PUBLISHED - DUCLAIRON'S COMMENTARY ON THE EPISTLE OF EPHESIANS -12/15/12
196. BOOK BEING WRITTEN - DON'T ASK ME TO SIN AGAINST GOD - GENESIS 39:9 - 12/15/12
197. DECEMBER 2012 - CHRISTMAS IN EASTERN OREGON - REVELATIONS 22:13 - 12/1/12
"I am the Alpha and the Omega, the First and the Last, the Beginning and the End."
198. VISION 2012 - LETTER TO THE CHURCH
199. THE BOOK "LET'S TALK ABOUT SATAN" - 12/29/12
200. GOD'S DIVINE HIT AGAINST MAN IS UN-SUBMISSIVE WOMEN AGAINST GAY MEN - 12/31/12
JANUARY1-31, 2013
201. DUCLAIRON HIT FROM THE BACKSIDE - 2 TIM. 2; ROM. 12:19 - JAN. 7, 2013
202. JANUARY - DECEMBER 2013 - MAPPING OUT YOUR 2013 JOURNEY WITH THE WORD OF GOD - 1/4/13
God's calling for the church to do his messianic and apostolic ministry in 2013 - 13 Videos
203. EVERY CHRISTIAN MAN NEEDS A WIFE AND A DISCIPLE - GEN. 2:18-25; MATT. 28:18-20 - 1/14/13
204. HOW CAN WHITE AMERICANS ACCEPT AN AFRICAN AMERICAN MAN IN THEIR WHITE HOUSE AS THEIR PRESIDENT, BUT
WILL NOT ACCEPT AN AFRICAN MAN AS THEIR PASTOR? 1/15/13
FEBRUARY 1-28, 2013
205. WHERE IS THE LORD'S HEBREW CHURCH? 2/12/13
206. DO YOU REALLY KNOW THE CHURCH OR GOD AND ITS CHOSEN LEADERS? 2/13/13
207. WHY DID GOD ALLOW UNBELIEVING EUROPEANS TO TAKE OVER HIS CHURCH? - 2/12/13
208. WHO REPLACES THE POPE? 2/20/13
209. AFTER ALL THAT HAS BEEN SAID AND DONE, SHOULD I REALLY WASTE MY TIME IN WRITING ANOTHER ARTICLE? 2/25/13
210. DUCLAIRONS CORRESPONDENCE TO WHITE HOUSE ARTICLES AND ISSUES - 2/26/13
MARCH 1-31, 2013
211. WHICH DO YOU PREFER, A BOY OR A GIRL? 3/9/13 (PLEASE WATCH VIDEO)
212. DUCLAIRON SUSPECT OF TIGARD ROBBERY, DETAINED FOR 2 HOURS - 3/12/13
213. DUCLAIRON FALSELY ACCUSED OF DOING DRUGS IN PORTLAND MALL BATHROOM, BARRED FOR 1 YEAR OUT PORTLAND
MALL. 3/15/13
214. DUCLAIRON "EAT MY SHIT" - 3/16/13
215. THE ENEMY TODAY? 3/18/13
216. WHO IS YOUR FATHER? 3/18/13
217. INTERRACIAL MARRIAGES SHOULD BE PROHIBITED IN THE CHURCH, WHY? - 3/22/13
218. CAN A BLACK OR AFRICAN MAN LEAD THE LORDS NEW TESTAMENT CHURCH? 3/22/13
219. IF THE BIBLE REALLY IS GOD'S INSPIRED WORD, THEN WHAT'S THE PROBLEM WITH OBEYING IT TODAY AS IF GOD WERE TALKING TO US AS HE DID WHEN THE SCRIPTURES WERE FIRST WRITTEN? 3/26/13
220. WHY DID GOD WANT HIS IMAGE AND LIKENESS ENSLAVED? 3/27/13
221. MANAGERS ARE THE KEY TO HOUSING OR HOMELESSNESS - 3/28/13
APRIL 1-30, 2013
222. REASONS WHY I WILL NEVER BECOME A MEMBER OF ANOTHER AMERICAN CHURCH - 4/5/13
223. ARE AMERICANS PRACTICING AMERICAN TRADITIONS OR DOCTRINES OF DEMONS? - 4/5/13
224. FROM WARD OF THE COURT (1985) TO COME ON OVER (2013) OR ELSE IT'S A SNAKE - 4/12/13
225. DESPOTISM FROM THE CROWN OF KING HENRY TO THE RULE OF PRESIDENT GEORGE W. BUSH JR. THEN CAME THE HIT,
OFFENSE OR DELIVERER?- 4/13/13
226. EVANGELICALS PREACHING AGAINST SIN - 4/20/13
227. CHURCH (GOD) OR STATE (SATAN) 4/20/13
MAY 1-31, 2013
228. WHAT EVER HAPPENED TO FELLOWSHIP IN THE N.T. CHURCH? THERE IS NONE - 5/17/13
229. THE MISSIONARY (MATTHEW 28:18-20) - 5/17/13
JUNE 1-31, 2013
230. THERE IS ONLY ONE THAT IS YOUR LEADER - JUNE 2013
231. HATE HISTORY CONTINUES FROM 44, 167 AND 193 - JUNE 5, 2013
AUGUST 1-31, 2013
232. WHAT HAPPENS WHEN YOU END UP NOT RECEIVING YOUR DRIVERS LICENSE? 8/16/13
SEPTEMBER 1-30, 2013
233. XULON PRESS - SPIRITUAL CONVICTIONS PERTAINING TO THE CHRISTIAN FAITH. BOOK 1. "FAITH" - 9/10/13
234. DUCLAIRON'S 24HOURS FITNESS WORKOUT BOOKLET - 1 COR.9:26-27 - 9/10/13
235. WHY IS HIS DEATH NOT ENOUGH TO PAY FOR YOUR SINS?
236. DUCLAIRON'S COMMENTARY ON THE MARRIAGE BEING DEFILED - SABOTAGED AND CUT IN HALF - 9/24/13 - HEBREWS 13:4 - 237. DID IT MAKE IT TO THE LIBRARY OF CONGRESS? 9/24/13
OCTOBER 1-31, 2013
238. WHO ARE THESE STRANGERS THAT WE AMERICANS CALL GOVERNMENT, AUTHORITIES, AND LEADERS? 10/1/13
239. IS GOD MAKING COOKIE CUTTER CHRISTIANS? 10/10/13
240. HALLOWEEN OR HOLY IN? ACTS 16:16-18; 1 COR. 6:19 - 10/10/13
241. EVEN THOUGH I BARRICADE MYSELF IN MY APARTMENT, THEY STILL GET IN? 10/21/13
242. ORDINATION OR INSANITY? 10/27/13
243. POTLUCK IN THE PARK ( A MINISTRY TO PORTLANDS HOMELESS) - 10/28/13
244. IS HE AMERICA'S PRESIDENT OR THE NATIONS HITLER - 10/28/13 - Romans 13:1-7
NOVEMBER 1-30, 2013
245. HELP, I'M A CHURCH PLANTER WHO HAS BECOME ALL THINGS TO ALL MEN - 11/5/13 - 1 COR. 9:14-23
246. THE POWER OF OUR WORDS EQUALS THE POWER WITHIN US - WHAT DO YOUR WORDS CARRY?
247. UGLY - WHY DO PEOPLE FEAR THIS WORD? NOV. 19, 2013
DECEMBER 1-31, 2013
248. GETTING READY FOR CHRISTMAS 2013 - PHOTOS AND VIDEOS
249. BOOK PUBLISHED - SPIRITUAL CONVICTIONS PERTAINING TO THE CHRISTIAN FAITH - BOOK 1. FAITH
250. 20 YEARS I HAVE WAITED FOR A WIFE AND CHILD AS GOD'S GIFT, WHY DOES HE CONTINUES TO SAY, NO, YOU MUST HAVE SEX
WITH GAY MEN AND 80 YEAR OLD GABRIELLE FRANKLIN? - DEC. 16, 2013
251. Raped Again While Incapacitated A Violation of My Civil Rights - Dec. 19, 2013 (Insult for Insult - video accidentally cut off)
252. DUCLAIRON'S BOOKS
253. BREEDING A MAKING PEOPLE BUSINESS - DEC. 29, 2013
254. QUESTIONS YOU NEW READERS MAY HAVE ABOUT SPIRITUAL CONVICTIONS PERTAINING TO THE CHRISTIAN FAITH - BOOK 1
FAITH - DEC. 31, 2013
HAPPY NEW YEAR 2014
JANUARY 1-31, 2014
255. ALL OF YOU SEEK GOD WHO IS IN HEAVEN, NOT WHAT IS IN BETWEEN MY LEGS - 1/8/14 - MATT. 6:33
256. White Klansman VS. Black Panther Man (Matt. 24:7)
257. DUCLAIRON'S ANGRY RESPONSE TO ALL NIGHT SEXUAL ASSAULT - JAN. 22, 2014
258. DUCLAIRON'S ATTEMPT TO RESOLVE PERSECUTION PROBLEM (1981 FOREVER) 1 PETER 3:15 - JANUARY 23, 2014
259. DUCLAIRON PERSECUTED AGAIN, "YOU DIDN'T REPENT" - ROMANS 12:19 - JAN. 24. 2014
260. DUCLAIRON'S REFUSAL TO BE SILENT ABOUT PERSECUTION - JAN. 25, 2014
261. DUCLAIRON'S REMINDER AND EXHORTATION TO JOHN, GABRIELLE & THE COMMUNITY - HEB. 9:27 - JANUARY 31, 2014
262. DUCLAIRON'S TEACHING ON PREDESTINATION AND PRAYER - ACTS 2:22-23; MATT. 21:22 - JAN. 31, 2014
FEBRUARY 1-28, 2014
263. STRANGER TO STRANGER - WHY NO PIZZA, HUH? FEBRUARY 5, 2014
264. DUCLAIRON - LET IT SNOW, LET IT SNOW, LET IT SNOW IN FEBRUARY - FEB. 4, 2014
265. OUCH, OUCH, AND OUCH - FEB. 18, 2014
266. LET'S CHAT 1. DUCLAIRON'S CONTINUED PERSECUTION -AND LET'S CHAT 2. DUCLAIRON'S NEW UNDERSTANDING OF
PERSECUTIONS - FEBRUARY 19, 2014
267. LET'S CHAT 3. DUCLAIRON'S CHRISTIAN REBUTTAL AGAINST ENGLISH AND SPANISH CONSPIRACY AGAINST AFRICAN MEN -
FEBRUARY 20, 2014
268. LET'S CHAT 4. I HATE THE COLOR ORANGE - NO SEX ON KEVIN ERNST - (LEV. 18:1-22; EPH. 5&6; 1 TIM. 5:1-2) - FEB. 21, 2014269.
269. LET'S CHAT 5. OH MY GOD, IS IT THE CURSING OR THE RAPING THAT IS THE PROBLEM AMERICANS? FEBRUARY 26, 2014.
270. LET'S CHAT 6. PART 2. STD NEGATIVE INTERNATIONALS - HOW DO YOU MAKE YOUR MONEY? (1 THESS. 4:11-12; 2 THESS. 3:11-12;
GEN. 3:17-19) FEB. 28, 2014
MARCH 1-31 - 2014
271. LET'S CHAT 7. PREACHING GOD'S LAW, AND LIVING OUT OUR TRADITIONS - EXO. 20:1-17 - 3/2/14
272. NOT WITHOUT BLOOD, OR THE PASTOR WHO KILLS. 3/2/14
273. LET THEM EAT CAKE, WHEN THEY LACK SELF CONTROL - MARCH 2, 2014
274. THE EYE OF THE DIVINE ARTIST - EXODUS 35:30-35 - MARCH 3, 2014
275. THE POTTER AND THE CLAY - ISAIAH 18:1-6 - MARCH 3, 2014
276. ABRAHAM AND ISAAC - THE FIRST SACRIFICIAL LAMB - GENESIS 22:1-14 - MARCH 3, 2014
277. NO. HOW MANY DIFFERENT WAYS CAN YOU SAY NO THANKS TO SUBMISSION TO WHITE SUPREMACY? GALATIANS 5:1 -
MARCH 5, 2014
278. LET'S CHAT 8. DUCLAIRON'S CORRECTION AND TEACHES GOD DOES AS HE PLEASES - PS. 115:3
279. FLOWERS ARE NOT ALWAYS FOR A FUNERAL - MARCH 5, 2014
280. LET'S ALL USE THE JEWISH STORY TO GET RICH AND FAMOUS - MARCH 5, 2014
281. LET'S CHAT 9. DUCLAIRON'S TEACHING - THE END OF THE INTRODUCTION AND DEALING WITH SIN - GEN. 2:17; HEB. 9:27 - MAR.
8, 2014
282. LET'S CHAT 10. THE PAIN AND MISERY CONTINUES - MAR 7, 2014
283. LET'S CHAT 11. - DUCLAIRON'S REPROACH FOR THE "ALL YOU CAN EAT" MENTALITY - 2 TIM. 4:1-2 - MARCH 10, 2014
284. LET'S CHAT 12. DUCLAIRON'S PART 1. "THE GOVERNMENT MADE ME DO IT" - ROM.:13-1-7 - MARCH 12, 2014
285. LET'S CHAT 13. DUCLAIRON'S PART 2. GOVERNMENT HAS NO FEAR OF GOD - ROM. 3:10-18 - MAR. 12, 2014
286. LET'S CHAT 14. PART 3. THE PERSECUTION AGAINST DUCLAIRON CONTINUED - MARCH 12, 2014
287. HOW DO MINISTERS MAKE AN INCOME WHEN THEY CAN'T MAKE THEIR LIVING FROM PREACHING THE GOSPEL? 1 COR. 9:14 -
MARCH 14, 2014
288. LET'S CHAT 15. A JEW IN A SNAKE DREAM - MARCH 14, 2014
289. LET'S CHAT 16. DUCLAIRON'S PAINFUL EYE ORDEAL (MY EYE 1975, MY EYE 2014) - GAL. 6:1-4 - MARCH 15, 2014
290. LET'S CHAT 17. DUCLAIRON'S LOSS OF HAIR - (Warning This is Bad F@$%ng Video) - MARCH 18, 2014
291. LET'S CHAT 18. PART 1 ,2, and 3. DUCLAIRON'S "THE FIGHT FOR AMERICA, HISPANIOLA, FREEDOM, & YOUR SOULS" COL.3:1-17;
PS. 50:11-12; GEN. 11:1-11
292. DUCLAIRON REBUILDING A DESTROYED IMAGE - MARCH 25, 2014 - PS. 55:12-21
293. LET'S CHAT 19. DUCLAIRON'S FIGHT FOR A PURE IMAGE CONTINUES - MARCH 27, 2014
294. LET'S CHAT 20. DUCLAIRON'S FINAL LET'S CHAT REPORT AGAINST RAPE - MARCH 31, 2014
APRIL 1-30, 2014
295. WHO DECIDES WHAT WE BECOME IN GOD'S CHURCH? APRIL 9, 2014
296. WHAT IS THAT BLACK IMAGE ON YOUR BED KEVIN? AND OTHER DAYS OF REPORT? - APRIL 15, 2014 - APRIL 21, 2014
297. DUCLAIRON'S HORRID LIFE IN AMERICA 2 AND 3 - APRIL 22, 2014
298. BURNING THE SCALP WHILE SLEEPING - APRIL 27, 2014
299. KEVIN ERNST DUCLAIRON JOB SEARCH DISCRIMINATION CASE - MONDAY, APRIL 28,
2014
295. WHO DECIDES WHAT WE BECOME IN GOD'S CHURCH? APRIL 9, 2014
296. WHAT IS THAT BLACK IMAGE ON YOUR BED KEVIN? AND OTHER DAYS OF REPORT? - APRIL 15, 2014 - APRIL 21, 2014
297. DUCLAIRON'S HORRID LIFE IN AMERICA 2 AND 3 - APRIL 22, 2014
298. BURNING THE SCALP WHILE SLEEPING - APRIL 27, 2014
299. KEVIN ERNST DUCLAIRON JOB SEARCH DISCRIMINATION CASE - MONDAY, APRIL 28,
2014
MAY 1-31, 2014
300. DUCLAIRON'S UPDATE, WARNING & CHARGE TO MEN IN MINISTRY - HEBREWS 13:7 - MAY 11, 2014
301. LET'S BUILD THE LORD A HOUSE - MAY 12, 2014 - 1 KINGS 5:1-12
302. FORCING PEOPLE TO ACCEPT DEATH AS A WAY OUT OF NOT SUBMITTING TO SLAVERY - GALATIANS 5:1 - MAY 13, 2014
303. 100 QUESTIONS REGARDING THE ISSUE OF HATE - MAY 15, 2014
304. THE RESOLUTION (THE MOVIE) - MAY 18, 2014
305. DUCLAIRON'S PERSECUTION UPDATE & MEMORIAL DAY REBUKE - MAY 24, 2014
306. EVER HAD SOMEONE INVADE YOUR OFFICE AND MINISTRY? MAY 24, 2014
307. DUCLAIRON'S MEMORIAL DAY MESSAGE - GENESIS 2:17 - MAY 26, 2014
308. DUCLAIRON'S LATE NIGHT UPDATE ON TRESPASSING AND TOUCHY INVADERS - MAY 27, 2014
300. DUCLAIRON'S UPDATE, WARNING & CHARGE TO MEN IN MINISTRY - HEBREWS 13:7 - MAY 11, 2014
301. LET'S BUILD THE LORD A HOUSE - MAY 12, 2014 - 1 KINGS 5:1-12
302. FORCING PEOPLE TO ACCEPT DEATH AS A WAY OUT OF NOT SUBMITTING TO SLAVERY - GALATIANS 5:1 - MAY 13, 2014
303. 100 QUESTIONS REGARDING THE ISSUE OF HATE - MAY 15, 2014
304. THE RESOLUTION (THE MOVIE) - MAY 18, 2014
305. DUCLAIRON'S PERSECUTION UPDATE & MEMORIAL DAY REBUKE - MAY 24, 2014
306. EVER HAD SOMEONE INVADE YOUR OFFICE AND MINISTRY? MAY 24, 2014
307. DUCLAIRON'S MEMORIAL DAY MESSAGE - GENESIS 2:17 - MAY 26, 2014
308. DUCLAIRON'S LATE NIGHT UPDATE ON TRESPASSING AND TOUCHY INVADERS - MAY 27, 2014
JUNE 1-30, 2014
309. DUCLAIRON'S BAD START IN JOHN U NO ERNST (WARNING VIDEO CONTAINS CURSING WORDS) - JUNE 1, 2014
310. DUCLAIRON'S OPPOSITION 1. VIDEO - NO PRISONERS, JUST SONS AND DAUGHTERS - REV 20:12 - JUNE 3, 2014
311-313. DUCLAIRON OPPOSED 1-3 RAPED AND WATER THROUGH ELECTRICAL BOX - JUNE 5, 2014
314. DUCLAIRON'S FATHERS DAY OPPOSITION MESSAGE & SITUATION - JUNE 15, 2014
315. DUCLAIRON'S UPDATE ON SIN AND RAPE - JUNE 19, 2014
316. DUCLAIRON WANTS THE DEATH PENALTY - JUNE 23, 2014 - ROM. 6:23; 1 COR. 5:1-5; 1 COR.
6:12-20.
317. DUCLAIRON'S UPDATE AND VISIT TO CITY OF ST. JOHN - JUNE 25, 2014
309. DUCLAIRON'S BAD START IN JOHN U NO ERNST (WARNING VIDEO CONTAINS CURSING WORDS) - JUNE 1, 2014
310. DUCLAIRON'S OPPOSITION 1. VIDEO - NO PRISONERS, JUST SONS AND DAUGHTERS - REV 20:12 - JUNE 3, 2014
311-313. DUCLAIRON OPPOSED 1-3 RAPED AND WATER THROUGH ELECTRICAL BOX - JUNE 5, 2014
314. DUCLAIRON'S FATHERS DAY OPPOSITION MESSAGE & SITUATION - JUNE 15, 2014
315. DUCLAIRON'S UPDATE ON SIN AND RAPE - JUNE 19, 2014
316. DUCLAIRON WANTS THE DEATH PENALTY - JUNE 23, 2014 - ROM. 6:23; 1 COR. 5:1-5; 1 COR.
6:12-20.
317. DUCLAIRON'S UPDATE AND VISIT TO CITY OF ST. JOHN - JUNE 25, 2014
JULY 1-31, 2014
318. DUCLAIRON'S RESPONSE TO CITY, COUNTY, NATION WIDE CONSPIRACY AND SEX ABUSE - JULY 1, 2014
KEVIN ERNST DUCLAIRON - RAPED, ABUSED, SUPPRESSED, OPPRESSED, ENSLAVED, PREACHER AND EVANGELIST
319. DUCLAIRON'S RESPONSE TO CITY, COUNTY, NATION WIDE CONSPIRACY AND SEX ABUSE - JULY 1, 2014 320.
320. FOURTH OF JULY 2014 - JULY 10, 2014
321. DUCLAIRON'S HOMELESS RAPED RECORD - JULY 2-31, 2014
323. FIRST BAPTIST CHURCH OF PORTLAND OREGON - AUGUST 18, 20143
324. WESTERN SEMINARY - AUGUST 24, 2014
325. DUCLAIRON'S VISIT AND WALKING TOUR AT PIONEER COURT HOUSE - SEPT. 2, 2014
326. "WHOEVER HAS EARS TO HEAR, LET THEM HEAR." - MATTHEW 11:15 - SEPT. 20, 2014
327. LET'S TALK ABOUT GOD II. - SEPT. 20, 2014
318. DUCLAIRON'S RESPONSE TO CITY, COUNTY, NATION WIDE CONSPIRACY AND SEX ABUSE - JULY 1, 2014
KEVIN ERNST DUCLAIRON - RAPED, ABUSED, SUPPRESSED, OPPRESSED, ENSLAVED, PREACHER AND EVANGELIST
319. DUCLAIRON'S RESPONSE TO CITY, COUNTY, NATION WIDE CONSPIRACY AND SEX ABUSE - JULY 1, 2014 320.
320. FOURTH OF JULY 2014 - JULY 10, 2014
321. DUCLAIRON'S HOMELESS RAPED RECORD - JULY 2-31, 2014
323. FIRST BAPTIST CHURCH OF PORTLAND OREGON - AUGUST 18, 20143
324. WESTERN SEMINARY - AUGUST 24, 2014
325. DUCLAIRON'S VISIT AND WALKING TOUR AT PIONEER COURT HOUSE - SEPT. 2, 2014
326. "WHOEVER HAS EARS TO HEAR, LET THEM HEAR." - MATTHEW 11:15 - SEPT. 20, 2014
327. LET'S TALK ABOUT GOD II. - SEPT. 20, 2014
JANUARY - DECEMBER 2015
TO TITHE & MAKE A CONTRIBUTION TO GRACE GOSPEL FAITH INTERNATIONAL CHURCH (AKA - THE CHURCH AT SEATTLE), PLEASE SEND ALL MONETARY TITHING OR CHECKS, MONEY ORDER OR CASH TO PASTOR KEVIN ERNST DUCLAIRON P.O. BOX 2625, PORTLAND, OR. 97208 - (503) 227-2858 - kevinluke02@hotmail.com - THANK YOU AND GOD BLESS - "BE A CHEERFUL GIVER..."
NOTE: ALL ARTICLES THAT ARE INCOMPLETE OR DISORGANIZED WILL BE REORGANIZED AND COMPLETED AT A LATER TIME. IF YOU HAVE CONCERNS OR QUESTIONS CONCERNING THIS MINISTRY, I CAN BE REACHED DIRECTLY AT THE ABOVE INFORMATION, THANK YOU.
NOTE: ALL ARTICLES THAT ARE INCOMPLETE OR DISORGANIZED WILL BE REORGANIZED AND COMPLETED AT A LATER TIME. IF YOU HAVE CONCERNS OR QUESTIONS CONCERNING THIS MINISTRY, I CAN BE REACHED DIRECTLY AT THE ABOVE INFORMATION, THANK YOU.
SEPTEMBER - DECEMBER 2011
1. DEATH (GEN. 2:17)
"But from the tree of the knowledge of good and evil you shall not eat, for in the day that you eat from it you will surely die.”
After the creation account God took it all away with one word, death. He warned man not to eat of the tree of knowledge of good and evil. It was a set up by God. He knew that the evil serpent was going to lead man to eat of the fruit. He knew that man was going to perish, and so would all living things. He never intended for humanity to exist on the earth for all eternity, or else the subject of death would not have even come up after six days of creation. Man did not see it coming, but all the animals, the trees, the plants were subject to die.
What is death? Death is the termination of life. Death is the end of existence, the end of one's time on the earth. All humanity was going to suffer death once they ate the fruit. Death had many doors. People lives would come to an end in many ways. But no one knew how or when. In Genesis 4:1-8 the first death account recorded in all of Scripture was of Adams two sons, Cain and Abel. Cain in jealousy killed his younger brother Abel because God had no regards for his offering. Cain was a tiller of the Land, and Abel was a shepherd. As a tiller Cain brought his fruits and vegetables as an offering to God, and Abel the blood of an animal. God accepted the blood over the vegetables. This theme among men lasted through out all the centuries. Israel brought the blood of bull and goats for the atonement of their sins, while the nations worshiped their idols and brought them other things as a sacrifice.
When do men die? According to Psalms 139:16 David says, "Your eyes have seen my unformed substance; And in Your book were all written the days that were ordained for me, when as yet there was not one of them. " Hebrews 9:27 says, "And inasmuch as it is appointed for men to die once and after this comes judgment. " The apostle John who wrote the book of Revelations also had warned his generation about death and said in Revelations 20:8, saying, "But for the cowardly and unbelieving and abominable and murderers and immoral persons and sorcerers and idolaters and all liars, their part will be in the lake that burns with fire and brimstone, which is the second death.” " God appointed death to all humanity like a doctor's appointment. So we see there was two deaths appointed to man in Genesis, the death of the flesh, the body in Genesis 2:17, and the death of the soul and spirit in Revelations 21:8. No one lives forever. The second death is what happens to the body after the soul and the spirit leaves the body. Both death are eternal. There is no coming back from the grave. Man who dies will never be seen again. Man who lives only lives once on the earth to never return again. But where their spirit and soul spend eternity is something else. All who followed in the footsteps of Adam and Cain will spend eternity is the Lake of fire, but those who followed in the footsteps of Abel and Abraham will live for all eternity.
In appointing death for all men, God has not informed man on how death will come to end there lives. This is the big mystery among men. How will we come to an end? It's not how much can I accumulate while I live? How famous I can become among men? How wealthy I can become above others? For God has said in Psalms 49:16-20 "Do not be afraid when a man becomes rich, when the glory of his house is increased; For when he dies he will carry nothing away; His glory will not descend after him. Though while he lives he congratulates himself, and though men praise you when you do well for yourself. He shall go to the generation of his father’s; they will never see the light. Man in his pomp, yet without understanding, is like the beasts that perish." Both the rich and the poor (Luke 16:19-31) will come to an end. Those who are kings and those who are beggars will die.
How about you, are you ready to die? Not yet? why not? Are you ready for others to die? Perhaps an enemy, a person that seemed to be doing better than you, or a person that unnerves you. Are you ready for others to go and end their life time, but as for yourself you have not settled account with God yet as to where he will put your soul. Does it frighten you to talk about death? or are you the type that uses death to put others in their place? There are people, groups in this world who use death to gain control over the lives of others. Once they figure out that fear has struck the heart of their enemy, they use death to take control over their lives. Many men and women in Scripture have made that mistake (2 Sam.11-12, and 1 Kings 21). Two kings did this, one went after a woman and killed her husband, while the other killed a man and took his property. Nations do the same thing; they loot women and children after a battle, and also take over the territory. This is how death has manifested itself among men. From the death of Abel to the death of nations. All men must die; every generation will leave the earth behind. The fear of death drives men to do strange things to themselves and others. Some people when they die, are so afraid that they need someone to die with them, others will kill the innocent to appease their fear of death. But it is God's judgment against humanity that all men will die, no exception. No one is free from death, not even the Son of God (Matt.26-27).
More can be said about death, I've even had my brush with death in 2009. I was almost choked to death by a poison gas that nearly took my life. As a minister, I've had people poison my body and my food out of hatred against me and wanting my death. I serve God daily in the knowledge that my life be will extinguished from me when I least expect it on account of the work that I do as a preacher, church planter, bible teacher and Christian author. I too am subjected to die at God's appointed time. Hopefully, it will be God who takes my life and not an enemy. Christ warned the disciples that they will suffer and die on account of his name sake (Phil.1:29 says, "For to you it has been granted for Christ’s sake, not only to believe in Him, but also to suffer for His sake, "; Matt. 24:9-14 says “Then they will deliver you to tribulation, and will kill you, and you will be hated by all nations because of My name. At that time many will fall away and will betray one another and hate one another. Many false prophets will arise and will mislead many. Because lawlessness is increased, most people’s love will grow cold. 13 But the one who endures to the end, he will be saved. This gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in the whole world as a testimony to all the nations, and then the end will come. "). The real church suffer and die daily, because the sons of Cain under Satan have their father's nature to kill, steal and destroy (John 8:44).
Death is not the end though, there is still eternal life. 1 John 5:11-13 says, “And the testimony is this, that God has given us eternal life, and this life is in His Son. He who has the Son has the life; he who does not have the Son of God does not have the life. These things I have written to you who believe in the name of the Son of God, so that you may know that you have eternal life." Do you have eternal life or eternal death?
After the creation account God took it all away with one word, death. He warned man not to eat of the tree of knowledge of good and evil. It was a set up by God. He knew that the evil serpent was going to lead man to eat of the fruit. He knew that man was going to perish, and so would all living things. He never intended for humanity to exist on the earth for all eternity, or else the subject of death would not have even come up after six days of creation. Man did not see it coming, but all the animals, the trees, the plants were subject to die.
What is death? Death is the termination of life. Death is the end of existence, the end of one's time on the earth. All humanity was going to suffer death once they ate the fruit. Death had many doors. People lives would come to an end in many ways. But no one knew how or when. In Genesis 4:1-8 the first death account recorded in all of Scripture was of Adams two sons, Cain and Abel. Cain in jealousy killed his younger brother Abel because God had no regards for his offering. Cain was a tiller of the Land, and Abel was a shepherd. As a tiller Cain brought his fruits and vegetables as an offering to God, and Abel the blood of an animal. God accepted the blood over the vegetables. This theme among men lasted through out all the centuries. Israel brought the blood of bull and goats for the atonement of their sins, while the nations worshiped their idols and brought them other things as a sacrifice.
When do men die? According to Psalms 139:16 David says, "Your eyes have seen my unformed substance; And in Your book were all written the days that were ordained for me, when as yet there was not one of them. " Hebrews 9:27 says, "And inasmuch as it is appointed for men to die once and after this comes judgment. " The apostle John who wrote the book of Revelations also had warned his generation about death and said in Revelations 20:8, saying, "But for the cowardly and unbelieving and abominable and murderers and immoral persons and sorcerers and idolaters and all liars, their part will be in the lake that burns with fire and brimstone, which is the second death.” " God appointed death to all humanity like a doctor's appointment. So we see there was two deaths appointed to man in Genesis, the death of the flesh, the body in Genesis 2:17, and the death of the soul and spirit in Revelations 21:8. No one lives forever. The second death is what happens to the body after the soul and the spirit leaves the body. Both death are eternal. There is no coming back from the grave. Man who dies will never be seen again. Man who lives only lives once on the earth to never return again. But where their spirit and soul spend eternity is something else. All who followed in the footsteps of Adam and Cain will spend eternity is the Lake of fire, but those who followed in the footsteps of Abel and Abraham will live for all eternity.
In appointing death for all men, God has not informed man on how death will come to end there lives. This is the big mystery among men. How will we come to an end? It's not how much can I accumulate while I live? How famous I can become among men? How wealthy I can become above others? For God has said in Psalms 49:16-20 "Do not be afraid when a man becomes rich, when the glory of his house is increased; For when he dies he will carry nothing away; His glory will not descend after him. Though while he lives he congratulates himself, and though men praise you when you do well for yourself. He shall go to the generation of his father’s; they will never see the light. Man in his pomp, yet without understanding, is like the beasts that perish." Both the rich and the poor (Luke 16:19-31) will come to an end. Those who are kings and those who are beggars will die.
How about you, are you ready to die? Not yet? why not? Are you ready for others to die? Perhaps an enemy, a person that seemed to be doing better than you, or a person that unnerves you. Are you ready for others to go and end their life time, but as for yourself you have not settled account with God yet as to where he will put your soul. Does it frighten you to talk about death? or are you the type that uses death to put others in their place? There are people, groups in this world who use death to gain control over the lives of others. Once they figure out that fear has struck the heart of their enemy, they use death to take control over their lives. Many men and women in Scripture have made that mistake (2 Sam.11-12, and 1 Kings 21). Two kings did this, one went after a woman and killed her husband, while the other killed a man and took his property. Nations do the same thing; they loot women and children after a battle, and also take over the territory. This is how death has manifested itself among men. From the death of Abel to the death of nations. All men must die; every generation will leave the earth behind. The fear of death drives men to do strange things to themselves and others. Some people when they die, are so afraid that they need someone to die with them, others will kill the innocent to appease their fear of death. But it is God's judgment against humanity that all men will die, no exception. No one is free from death, not even the Son of God (Matt.26-27).
More can be said about death, I've even had my brush with death in 2009. I was almost choked to death by a poison gas that nearly took my life. As a minister, I've had people poison my body and my food out of hatred against me and wanting my death. I serve God daily in the knowledge that my life be will extinguished from me when I least expect it on account of the work that I do as a preacher, church planter, bible teacher and Christian author. I too am subjected to die at God's appointed time. Hopefully, it will be God who takes my life and not an enemy. Christ warned the disciples that they will suffer and die on account of his name sake (Phil.1:29 says, "For to you it has been granted for Christ’s sake, not only to believe in Him, but also to suffer for His sake, "; Matt. 24:9-14 says “Then they will deliver you to tribulation, and will kill you, and you will be hated by all nations because of My name. At that time many will fall away and will betray one another and hate one another. Many false prophets will arise and will mislead many. Because lawlessness is increased, most people’s love will grow cold. 13 But the one who endures to the end, he will be saved. This gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in the whole world as a testimony to all the nations, and then the end will come. "). The real church suffer and die daily, because the sons of Cain under Satan have their father's nature to kill, steal and destroy (John 8:44).
Death is not the end though, there is still eternal life. 1 John 5:11-13 says, “And the testimony is this, that God has given us eternal life, and this life is in His Son. He who has the Son has the life; he who does not have the Son of God does not have the life. These things I have written to you who believe in the name of the Son of God, so that you may know that you have eternal life." Do you have eternal life or eternal death?
2. A SUITABLE HELPER (GENESIS 2:18-25)
In the beginning before the fall of man, the scriptures taught that God said, "it is not good for the man to be alone; I will make him a helper suitable for him. And out of the ground the Lord God formed every beast of the field and every bird of the sky, and brought them to the man to see what he would call them; and whatever the man called a living creature, that was its name...So the Lord God caused a deep sleep to fall upon the man, and he slept; then He took one of his ribs, and closed up the flesh at that place. And the Lord God fashioned into a woman the rib which He had taken from the man, and brought her to the man...For this cause a man shall leave his father and his mother, and shall cleave to his wife; and they shall become one flesh. And the man and his wife were both naked and were not ashamed." (Gen. 2:18-25). However, we know that it did not remain this way, after the fall of man in Genesis 3:1-7. Man sinned and God judged man and the serpent. Removing him out of the garden, condemning him with a sinful nature, and turning him to same sex as a form of judgment (Rom.1:18-32). How should Christians look at this sin? As God's universal judgment against man as a result of their fall from his grace. The picture that you are looking at is a modern day manifestation of what the judgment of God became in the life of man who is unsaved. God has not changed his mind about providing a woman for each man in Christ Jesus (1 Cor.7:1-5). In Christ the original position of God for man is redeemed, and thus they are restored and can return back to having a spouse and family forsaking the same-sex relationship which were given to them as a form of punishment. Those who are of the same - sex life are still under the wrath of God as indicated in Paul's epistle to the church in Rome. Thus, today's church ought to pray for those who are still not reconciled to God and are subjected to this life of sin which has kept them from the truth found in Christ. If the homosexual wants to be free, he also must turn his heart toward God and seek him in prayer and his scriptures.
On 2/1/12 I tried to enter this commentary on Ken Hutchinsons anti gay Website, they would not permit it, this was my comment:
"As a preacher and one who has been touched by the gay community, I cannot say I agree with gay marriage. Why? Because God's original plan for marriage is still valid for today (Gen. 1:18-25; 1 Cor. 7:1-5). However, I do understand that God condemned man with a gay nature (Romans 1:26.-27) and with that fallen nature they yield to the sexual cravings and then give in by getting married. But in that same Roman’s text a few chapters later Paul said that if they believe on the Lord Jesus they shall be saved (Romans 10:9-10). Thus, God did make a way out from under the condemnation of one being a homosexual, Jesus is the way out. Those who choose Jesus do not have to live as gays, or marry gay."
Kevin Ernst Duclairon
Church Planter and Preacher
On 2/1/12 I tried to enter this commentary on Ken Hutchinsons anti gay Website, they would not permit it, this was my comment:
"As a preacher and one who has been touched by the gay community, I cannot say I agree with gay marriage. Why? Because God's original plan for marriage is still valid for today (Gen. 1:18-25; 1 Cor. 7:1-5). However, I do understand that God condemned man with a gay nature (Romans 1:26.-27) and with that fallen nature they yield to the sexual cravings and then give in by getting married. But in that same Roman’s text a few chapters later Paul said that if they believe on the Lord Jesus they shall be saved (Romans 10:9-10). Thus, God did make a way out from under the condemnation of one being a homosexual, Jesus is the way out. Those who choose Jesus do not have to live as gays, or marry gay."
Kevin Ernst Duclairon
Church Planter and Preacher
3. INCEST (LEVITICUS 18:1-30)
Instead of teaching children how to pray, how to read the bible, how to believe in the invisible God of creation, some Americans have taken the liberty of treating children as if they were grown adults, and have taken sexual advantage of them. They reason in their minds that they are teaching them, and training them for the future, but it is a crime. A societal crime and a biblical sin to be in an incestuous relationship with a child. Either a biological child or one by adoption, it is still against the law of the land and against the law of God. Children ought not to be exploited as slaves, property, toys, sexual objects or vulnerable people to be taken advantage of in any American community. It's not fair to the child or to the community who has to watch it happen and not be able to step in and provide protection for the child being abused.
The bible records in the Old Testament book of Leviticus 18:1-30 the laws against sexual immorality. Yet these laws have not been obeyed, but have been ignored by man. These laws forbid the exposure of the nakedness of the flesh, the sexual relationship with in the family unit, between brother and sister, father and daughter, mother and son, outside of the marital relationship between the husband and the wife. In an earlier passage of Scripture, in Genesis 19. At the destruction of Sodom and Gomorrah, Lot was made drunk by his two daughters, and they had sexual relations with him and gave birth to children (Moab and Amnon). Remember that "Incest is sexual intercourse between close relatives[1][2] that is illegal in the jurisdiction where it takes place and is conventionally considered a taboo. The term may apply to sexual activities between: individuals of close "blood relationship"; members of the same household; step relatives related by adoption or marriage; and members of the same clan or lineage."
Many years ago, I knew of a case which was unsolvable where by a child, a boy of the age of 11, was striped nude to be beaten. But over the course of time that physical abuse became sexual abuse at the hand of the same family who adopted him, perhaps for that very purpose. To use him sexually without common sense. The incestuous relationship became the focal point of his life and it destroyed him. Sin in the heart of that family like cancer within devoured his life as a child, and even to the time when he became a man and he understood the depraved nature in those people who did this evil against him in the sight of God would one day suffer the consequence of their sin (Romans 2:1-11; 6:23 and Rev.21:8).
The bible records in the Old Testament book of Leviticus 18:1-30 the laws against sexual immorality. Yet these laws have not been obeyed, but have been ignored by man. These laws forbid the exposure of the nakedness of the flesh, the sexual relationship with in the family unit, between brother and sister, father and daughter, mother and son, outside of the marital relationship between the husband and the wife. In an earlier passage of Scripture, in Genesis 19. At the destruction of Sodom and Gomorrah, Lot was made drunk by his two daughters, and they had sexual relations with him and gave birth to children (Moab and Amnon). Remember that "Incest is sexual intercourse between close relatives[1][2] that is illegal in the jurisdiction where it takes place and is conventionally considered a taboo. The term may apply to sexual activities between: individuals of close "blood relationship"; members of the same household; step relatives related by adoption or marriage; and members of the same clan or lineage."
Many years ago, I knew of a case which was unsolvable where by a child, a boy of the age of 11, was striped nude to be beaten. But over the course of time that physical abuse became sexual abuse at the hand of the same family who adopted him, perhaps for that very purpose. To use him sexually without common sense. The incestuous relationship became the focal point of his life and it destroyed him. Sin in the heart of that family like cancer within devoured his life as a child, and even to the time when he became a man and he understood the depraved nature in those people who did this evil against him in the sight of God would one day suffer the consequence of their sin (Romans 2:1-11; 6:23 and Rev.21:8).
4. PROVISION (PHILIPPIANS 4:19)
Here in these two pictures are quail and bread (ancient manna) which God once provided for the children of Israel when they were in the wilderness. This was the beginning of God revealing his providence for the nation whom he chose to become his royal priesthood (Deut.7:6; 1 Peter 2:9). For he said to Israel, "For you are a holy people to the LORD your God; the LORD your God has chosen you to be a people for His own possession out of all the peoples who are on the face of the earth. " Thus, God provided for them when they were hungry, they had no food in the Sinai desert where they were brought to, fleeing from their old masters the Egyptians. God provided for the Hebrews in their most vulnerable time of need. He did not leave them without food and water. He did not lead them into the wilderness to die, but to worship him. Though death did take their lives it would have happened whether they were in Egypt or in the wilderness of Sinai. God not only provided for their physical bodies, but he also provided for their spiritual nourishment. He blessed them with Ten Commandments, and 613 Mosaic Laws which Israel used to live and lead their nation.
Later in the 1st Century, when Paul was in the world doing ministry he was like the children of Israel, trusting God for food, protection, encouragement, leadership, and divine instructions (13 epistles). Thus, he provided for Paul through the churches saying in Philippians 4:15-20 "You yourselves also know, Philippians, that at the first preaching of the gospel, after I left Macedonia, no church shared with me in the matter of giving and receiving but you alone; for even in Thessalonica you sent a gift more than once for my needs. Not that I seek the gift itself, but I seek for the profit which increases to your account. But I have received everything in full and have an abundance; I am amply supplied, having received from Epaphroditus what you have sent, a fragrant aroma, an acceptable sacrifice, well-pleasing to God. And my God will supply all your needs according to His riches in glory in Christ Jesus. Now to our God and Father be the glory forever and ever. Amen. "
Today, God's providence continues to meet all of our needs. In our country God is providing for Americans on every level, from the homeless, the prisoner, the sick, the average American, middle class, and the rich. He meets all of our needs. What are our basic human needs? Food, clothing, shelter and cash to purchase all other needs. These things God has given to us in accordance with his decree and will for our lives. To King Solomon he gave wisdom, wealth, power and women. But to Paul he gave wisdom, poverty, spiritual power, and a single man's life. God provides for man on all the levels of life, and continues to do so from generation to generation.
Today, God's providence continues to meet all of our needs. In our country God is providing for Americans on every level, from the homeless, the prisoner, the sick, the average American, middle class, and the rich. He meets all of our needs. What are our basic human needs? Food, clothing, shelter and cash to purchase all other needs. These things God has given to us in accordance with his decree and will for our lives. To King Solomon he gave wisdom, wealth, power and women. But to Paul he gave wisdom, poverty, spiritual power, and a single man's life. God provides for man on all the levels of life, and continues to do so from generation to generation.
5. CHRISTIAN LEADERSHIP (EPHESIANS 4:11-12)
When you look at this picture what seems to be missing? A shepherd, a leader. Usually it is the men who are shepherds leading sheep to green pasture. What is a Christian leadership? It is several things:
1. God choosing a Christian man to lead his children in the christian faith (John 21:15-17).
2. Christian men shepherding the flock of God, by exercising over sight (1 Peter 5:2-3).
3. Christian men preaching and teaching the Word in public and in private (Acts 2:14-42)
4. Christian men whom God gave to the church as pastors, teacher, elders, evangelists, prophets and missionaries (Eph.4:11-12) and through these men he leads his church.
5. Christian men who labor as church planters and preachers seeking to make disciples of the nations (Matt.28:18-20).
6. Christian men who represent Christ and work on his behalf in the world and in the church congregation (Acts 1:8; 9:15-16).
7. Christian men sealed with the Spirit of God to write scripture (1 Pet. 1:20-21).
8. Christian men used by the Spirit to enter heaven in visions before God's presence to receive divine instructions to lead the church (2 Cor.12:1-7).
9. Christian men who sets a godly example for others to follow (2 Tim.3:10-12).
10. Christian men who suffer for the sake of their calling as Christians who give leadership to the church (Philippians 1:29-30).
These biblical positions can best summarize what a Christian leader is and what a Christian leader does in the body of Christ, the New Testament Church. The leadership of the church has been entrusted to men whom God alone has approved to be his vessels, to accomplish his task, to shepherd, teach, care for his flock in his absence. He knows prior to appointing any man into Christian leadership all that they will do, and say for or against his Lordship. They were each chosen to accomplish their separate tasks which ultimately leads to his glory. God alone chooses his leaders to build his church. Man do not choose or appoint the leadership of God's Holy Church. He has done that before the foundation of the earth. All of God's leaders have already been chosen for each generation of the church. The task now is to bring them out, through a process of elimination. By praying for God to bring them out, to use his Spirit to kindle a fresh the gift of God in them (2 Tim.1:6).
1. God choosing a Christian man to lead his children in the christian faith (John 21:15-17).
2. Christian men shepherding the flock of God, by exercising over sight (1 Peter 5:2-3).
3. Christian men preaching and teaching the Word in public and in private (Acts 2:14-42)
4. Christian men whom God gave to the church as pastors, teacher, elders, evangelists, prophets and missionaries (Eph.4:11-12) and through these men he leads his church.
5. Christian men who labor as church planters and preachers seeking to make disciples of the nations (Matt.28:18-20).
6. Christian men who represent Christ and work on his behalf in the world and in the church congregation (Acts 1:8; 9:15-16).
7. Christian men sealed with the Spirit of God to write scripture (1 Pet. 1:20-21).
8. Christian men used by the Spirit to enter heaven in visions before God's presence to receive divine instructions to lead the church (2 Cor.12:1-7).
9. Christian men who sets a godly example for others to follow (2 Tim.3:10-12).
10. Christian men who suffer for the sake of their calling as Christians who give leadership to the church (Philippians 1:29-30).
These biblical positions can best summarize what a Christian leader is and what a Christian leader does in the body of Christ, the New Testament Church. The leadership of the church has been entrusted to men whom God alone has approved to be his vessels, to accomplish his task, to shepherd, teach, care for his flock in his absence. He knows prior to appointing any man into Christian leadership all that they will do, and say for or against his Lordship. They were each chosen to accomplish their separate tasks which ultimately leads to his glory. God alone chooses his leaders to build his church. Man do not choose or appoint the leadership of God's Holy Church. He has done that before the foundation of the earth. All of God's leaders have already been chosen for each generation of the church. The task now is to bring them out, through a process of elimination. By praying for God to bring them out, to use his Spirit to kindle a fresh the gift of God in them (2 Tim.1:6).
6. SALVATION (EPHESIANS 2:8-9)
Paul says in Ephesians 2:8-9 "For by grace you have been saved through faith; and that not of yourselves, it is the gift of God; not as a result of works, so that no one may boast. " Thus, salvation is a gift, if that is so then why is it that man do not want it? For a decade I preached about Christ's salvation and yet no one wanted it. No one wanted the sacrifice that he did to apply to their lives. When you look at the picture of Christ on the cross, you may wonder how can that be salvation? How can a dead man bring salvation to my hidden soul? What does my soul need salvation from? All of these answers are found in the bible. Imagine yourself on that cross, nailed with a sign above your head which reads JUDAS ISCARIOT, BETRAYER, or BARABBAS MURDERER. It's hard to imagine isn't it? No one wants to die on a cross, and pay for their guilt, sin, shame, and crime. Most people don't even like going to court and face a judge. Yet, this was what the Father had in store for unsaved, and unredeemed man. To bring them to justice, by judging them for their evil nature and wicked deeds (Acts 17:30-31). Man prior to Christ's death on the cross was doomed to live as sinners (Romans 3:23), upon death enter into Hades (Luke 16:19-31), and then be judged again in the end times and be thrown into the Lake of Fire (Rev.20:11-15). However, that all changed when Christ voluntarily came down to die for the sins of all men (1 John 2:1-2), he took on the punishment that was due to man. This is the significance of his substitutionary death on the cross. Instead of us receiving the penalty of judgment and death, he took it for us, and through the gospel offers us to believe and accept his crucifixion as the substitutional payment to the Father for our life and nature of sin. Thus, this fact should have changed the way you look at Christ. It is this that is at the heart of the gospel, do you believe it? If so, pray for forgiveness, the sealed Holy Spirit and strength to repent and ask him to become a child of God by faith.
7. RAPE (JUDGES 19:22-21:25)
As the story goes, an old man invited a Levite and his concubine to stay with him for the night since he was without lodging among the Benjamites. "While they were celebrating, behold, the men of the city, certain worthless fellows, surrounded the house, pounding the door; and they spoke to the owner of the house, the old man, saying, “Bring out the man who came into your house that we may have relations with him.” Then the man, the owner of the house, went out to them and said to them, “No, my fellows, please do not act so wickedly; since this man has come into my house, do not commit this act of folly. Here is my virgin daughter and his concubine. Please let me bring them out that you may ravish them and do to them whatever you wish. But do not commit such an act of folly against this man.” But the men would not listen to him. So the man seized his concubine and brought her out to them; and they raped her and abused her all night until morning, then let her go at the approach of dawn. As the day began to dawn, the woman came and fell down at the doorway of the man’s house where her master was, until full daylight. When her master arose in the morning and opened the doors of the house and went out to go on his way, then behold, his concubine was lying at the doorway of the house with her hands on the threshold. He said to her, “Get up and let us go,” but there was no answer. Then he placed her on the donkey; and the man arose and went to his home. When he entered his house, he took a knife and laid hold of his concubine and cut her in twelve pieces, limb by limb, and sent her throughout the territory of Israel. All who saw it said, “Nothing like this has ever happened or been seen from the day when the sons of Israel came up from the land of Egypt to this day. Consider it, take counsel and speak up!...”
(Judges 19:22-30).
Can I be bold to ask, have you ever been raped? have you ever had someone take off your clothes and use your body by force or outside of your consent? It is recorded that some people are raped in their sleep. I once watched a movie, "Kill Bill" where the victim a woman after being beaten by a gang was hospitalized for a period of time. During the time of her hospitalization the woman was repeatedly raped by an orderly, one of the nurses. He even made an income bringing other men into the room to have intercourse with this patient. When she realized what was being done to her paralized body, she figured out a way to stop the rape and take his life. Men, women and children are raped daily. Usually by someone they know. It is a sick and perverted thing that those who are stronger do to those whom they consider the weaker vessel. Older women take advantage of under age boys, luring them into their beds. Older men take advantage of boys and girls, depending on what they're into. Most of these people are in the gay community and they make it their life style to do such things to people who arouse them, or they seek as partners, companions and lovers. This also is a problem in the church, it has been recorded and found in the media that the priesthood of the church are also at times guilty of such sin.
Why is rape such an offense? It reveals the inability of these older people to exercise self control. They lust after young flesh, and desire to be sexually satisfy. They leave their marriage bed (Heb.13:7) to find pleasure in the arms of 13 or 14 year old boys and girls. They go as far as controlling the environment of the children to keep them isolated from having friends, to keep them secluded to themselves. They become involved in their social lives and as the children grow they take control of their habitat (the apartment where they live, the job, the friends that they have and make). When the child who becomes a woman or man grows up they enter into their homes while they sleep and rape them. In some cases, they are assisted by the government. Yes, can you believe it. Some of these people are helped by the community or the government to get and take control of that individuals life and turn it over to the one who is doing the raping. We are unfortunately living in a crooked and perverse generation (Acts 2:40), so anything is possible. Don't ever think that because someone holds a high position that they cannot compromise their position for a moment of pleasure. Even David King of Israel, forfeited his crown for one night with Bathsheba (2 Samuel 11-12). So what makes you or I think that even in our day men and women in any position of authority would not subject themselves to such a state of misery and forfeit their position in life.
To those who have been raped, if you took the time to read the first portion of Judges 19, you should go back and read it to the end. You will find that when God responded to the city who raped this woman, the entire tribe of Benjamin was nearly blotted out. God redeemed the woman and the Levite who had this sin committed against them. So in the end will God redeem you.
I've been a victim of physical abuse and sexual rape for years. I suffer rape daily at the hand of Gabrielle Franklin and the gay community whenever I sleep at night or get my SSI check. She supposedly is claiming me as her property or her husband, and has explained to her community that it is the service that my family owes her, because she has helped my mother financially. I was removed out of the Church so that my body could be raped. I went after 3 U.S. presidents for years to deliver me from the rapes (Clinton, Bush and Obama) but they didn't believe me so they did not respond. I approached the Senate, Governor, Mayor, and three police departments in my state about it and they told me to stop calling it in because I couldn't prove it. When I approached the church about it, they were annoyed and I was forced to leave the congregations and disassociate with the churches. With the rape is physical abuse, cuts, piercings and destruction of property. So if you are a Christian and you are being raped, remember what Jesus said in Matthew 25:40, saying “The King will answer and say to them, ‘Truly I say to you, to the extent that you did it to one of these brothers of Mine, even the least of them, you did it to Me.” What they do to the body, whether it leads to sexual abuse or physical abuse they are doing it to the Lord.
I AM RAPED AGAINST EVERY DAY, EVERY TIME I CLOSE MY EYES TO REST. MY BODY IS RAPED BY GAY MALES, AND GABRIELLE FRANKLIN WITH THE APPROVAL OF THE U.S. GOVERNMENT, SEATTLE POLICE, WHITE HOUSE AND GRACE COMMUNITY CHURCH LEADERS (JOHN F. MACARTHUR AND MARK RODRIGUEZ). THIS IS HOW THE RACIAL HATE CONTINUED BETWEEN THE NATIONS.
(Judges 19:22-30).
Can I be bold to ask, have you ever been raped? have you ever had someone take off your clothes and use your body by force or outside of your consent? It is recorded that some people are raped in their sleep. I once watched a movie, "Kill Bill" where the victim a woman after being beaten by a gang was hospitalized for a period of time. During the time of her hospitalization the woman was repeatedly raped by an orderly, one of the nurses. He even made an income bringing other men into the room to have intercourse with this patient. When she realized what was being done to her paralized body, she figured out a way to stop the rape and take his life. Men, women and children are raped daily. Usually by someone they know. It is a sick and perverted thing that those who are stronger do to those whom they consider the weaker vessel. Older women take advantage of under age boys, luring them into their beds. Older men take advantage of boys and girls, depending on what they're into. Most of these people are in the gay community and they make it their life style to do such things to people who arouse them, or they seek as partners, companions and lovers. This also is a problem in the church, it has been recorded and found in the media that the priesthood of the church are also at times guilty of such sin.
Why is rape such an offense? It reveals the inability of these older people to exercise self control. They lust after young flesh, and desire to be sexually satisfy. They leave their marriage bed (Heb.13:7) to find pleasure in the arms of 13 or 14 year old boys and girls. They go as far as controlling the environment of the children to keep them isolated from having friends, to keep them secluded to themselves. They become involved in their social lives and as the children grow they take control of their habitat (the apartment where they live, the job, the friends that they have and make). When the child who becomes a woman or man grows up they enter into their homes while they sleep and rape them. In some cases, they are assisted by the government. Yes, can you believe it. Some of these people are helped by the community or the government to get and take control of that individuals life and turn it over to the one who is doing the raping. We are unfortunately living in a crooked and perverse generation (Acts 2:40), so anything is possible. Don't ever think that because someone holds a high position that they cannot compromise their position for a moment of pleasure. Even David King of Israel, forfeited his crown for one night with Bathsheba (2 Samuel 11-12). So what makes you or I think that even in our day men and women in any position of authority would not subject themselves to such a state of misery and forfeit their position in life.
To those who have been raped, if you took the time to read the first portion of Judges 19, you should go back and read it to the end. You will find that when God responded to the city who raped this woman, the entire tribe of Benjamin was nearly blotted out. God redeemed the woman and the Levite who had this sin committed against them. So in the end will God redeem you.
I've been a victim of physical abuse and sexual rape for years. I suffer rape daily at the hand of Gabrielle Franklin and the gay community whenever I sleep at night or get my SSI check. She supposedly is claiming me as her property or her husband, and has explained to her community that it is the service that my family owes her, because she has helped my mother financially. I was removed out of the Church so that my body could be raped. I went after 3 U.S. presidents for years to deliver me from the rapes (Clinton, Bush and Obama) but they didn't believe me so they did not respond. I approached the Senate, Governor, Mayor, and three police departments in my state about it and they told me to stop calling it in because I couldn't prove it. When I approached the church about it, they were annoyed and I was forced to leave the congregations and disassociate with the churches. With the rape is physical abuse, cuts, piercings and destruction of property. So if you are a Christian and you are being raped, remember what Jesus said in Matthew 25:40, saying “The King will answer and say to them, ‘Truly I say to you, to the extent that you did it to one of these brothers of Mine, even the least of them, you did it to Me.” What they do to the body, whether it leads to sexual abuse or physical abuse they are doing it to the Lord.
I AM RAPED AGAINST EVERY DAY, EVERY TIME I CLOSE MY EYES TO REST. MY BODY IS RAPED BY GAY MALES, AND GABRIELLE FRANKLIN WITH THE APPROVAL OF THE U.S. GOVERNMENT, SEATTLE POLICE, WHITE HOUSE AND GRACE COMMUNITY CHURCH LEADERS (JOHN F. MACARTHUR AND MARK RODRIGUEZ). THIS IS HOW THE RACIAL HATE CONTINUED BETWEEN THE NATIONS.
8. ROLE OF MEN AND WOMEN (GENESIS 1:28; 3:16, 17-19; PROVERBS 31:10-31; 1 TIMOTHY 3:1-7)
The role of men and women can be found in the following five texts of scripture, from the Old and New Testament texts:
Genesis 1:28 "God blessed them; and God said to them, “Be fruitful and multiply, and fill the earth, and subdue it; and rule over the fish of the sea and over the birds of the sky and over every living thing that moves on the earth.”
Genesis 3:16 "To the woman He said, “I will greatly multiply your pain in childbirth, in pain you will bring forth children; yet your desire will be for your husband, and he will rule over you.”
Genesis 3:17-19 "Then to Adam He said, “Because you have listened to the voice of your wife, and have eaten from the tree about which I commanded you, saying, ‘You shall not eat from it’; cursed is the ground because of you; toil you will eat of it all the days of your life. “Both thorns and thistles it shall grow for you; and you will eat the plants of the field; by the sweat of your face you will eat bread, till you return to the ground, because from it you were taken; for you are dust, and to dust you shall return.”
Proverbs 31:10-31 "An excellent wife, who can find? For her worth is far above jewels. The heart of her husband trusts in her, and he will have no lack of gain. She does him good and not evil all the days of her life. She looks for wool and flax and works with her hands in delight. She is like merchant ships;
She brings her food from afar. She rises also while it is still night and gives food to her household and portions to her maidens. She considers a field and buys it; from her earnings she plants a vineyard. She girds herself with strength and makes her arms strong. She senses that her gain is good; her lamp does not go out at night. She stretches out her hands to the distaff, and her hands grasp the spindle. She extends her hand to the poor, and she stretches out her hands to the needy. She is not afraid of the snow for her household, for all her household are clothed with scarlet. She makes coverings for herself; her clothing is fine linen and purple. Her husband is known in the gates, when he sits among the elders of the land. She makes linen garments and sells them, and supplies belts to the tradesmen. Strength and dignity are her clothing, and she smiles at the future. She opens her mouth in wisdom, and the teaching of kindness is on her tongue. She looks well to the ways of her household, and does not eat the bread of idleness. Her children rise up and bless her; her husband also, and he praises her, saying: “Many daughters have done nobly, but you excel them all.” Charm is deceitful and beauty is vain, but a woman who fears the LORD, she shall be praised. Give her the product of her hands, and let her works praise her in the gates. "
1 Timothy 3:1-7 "It is a trustworthy statement: if any man aspires to the office of an overseer, it is a fine work he desires to do. An overseer, then, must be above reproach, the husband of one wife, temperate, prudent, respectable, hospitable, able to teach, not addicted to wine or pugnacious, but gentle, peaceable, free from the love of money. He must be one who manages his own household well, keeping his children under control with all dignity (but if a man does not know how to manage his own household, how will he take care of the church of God?), and not a new convert, so that he will not become conceited and fall into the condemnation incurred by the devil. And he must have a good reputation with those outside the church, so that he will not fall into reproach and the snare of the devil. Deacons likewise must be men of dignity, not double-tongued, or addicted to much wine or fond of sordid gain, but holding to the mystery of the faith with a clear conscience. These men must also first be tested; then let them serve as deacons if they are beyond reproach. Women must likewise be dignified, not malicious gossips, but temperate, faithful in all things. Deacons must be husbands of only one wife, and good managers of their children and their own households. For those who have served well as deacons obtain for themselves a high standing and great confidence in the faith that is in Christ Jesus."
Men and women have been given the roles of multiplying and filling the earth, rulers over creation, bearing children, farming, husband, wife, father, mother, homemaker, worker, elder, overseer, deacons, and deaconesses. There are many other roles that men and women fulfill in society but are not listed here in these texts of Scripture. It is unfortunate that even Christians today are unable to fulfill what seems to be some easy biblical roles. But instead are force to live contrary to what they believe. Men are forced to live as gays, women are forced to become lesbians, children are forced to betray their parents, government officials are forced to forsake their responsibilities, church officials are forced to overlook sin their congregants and members of their staff. Thus, these simple biblical roles are today contradicted perhaps by those under the influence of evil. Yet those who believe and trust God, endure the judgment from the lost and fulfill these roles in their daily
Genesis 1:28 "God blessed them; and God said to them, “Be fruitful and multiply, and fill the earth, and subdue it; and rule over the fish of the sea and over the birds of the sky and over every living thing that moves on the earth.”
Genesis 3:16 "To the woman He said, “I will greatly multiply your pain in childbirth, in pain you will bring forth children; yet your desire will be for your husband, and he will rule over you.”
Genesis 3:17-19 "Then to Adam He said, “Because you have listened to the voice of your wife, and have eaten from the tree about which I commanded you, saying, ‘You shall not eat from it’; cursed is the ground because of you; toil you will eat of it all the days of your life. “Both thorns and thistles it shall grow for you; and you will eat the plants of the field; by the sweat of your face you will eat bread, till you return to the ground, because from it you were taken; for you are dust, and to dust you shall return.”
Proverbs 31:10-31 "An excellent wife, who can find? For her worth is far above jewels. The heart of her husband trusts in her, and he will have no lack of gain. She does him good and not evil all the days of her life. She looks for wool and flax and works with her hands in delight. She is like merchant ships;
She brings her food from afar. She rises also while it is still night and gives food to her household and portions to her maidens. She considers a field and buys it; from her earnings she plants a vineyard. She girds herself with strength and makes her arms strong. She senses that her gain is good; her lamp does not go out at night. She stretches out her hands to the distaff, and her hands grasp the spindle. She extends her hand to the poor, and she stretches out her hands to the needy. She is not afraid of the snow for her household, for all her household are clothed with scarlet. She makes coverings for herself; her clothing is fine linen and purple. Her husband is known in the gates, when he sits among the elders of the land. She makes linen garments and sells them, and supplies belts to the tradesmen. Strength and dignity are her clothing, and she smiles at the future. She opens her mouth in wisdom, and the teaching of kindness is on her tongue. She looks well to the ways of her household, and does not eat the bread of idleness. Her children rise up and bless her; her husband also, and he praises her, saying: “Many daughters have done nobly, but you excel them all.” Charm is deceitful and beauty is vain, but a woman who fears the LORD, she shall be praised. Give her the product of her hands, and let her works praise her in the gates. "
1 Timothy 3:1-7 "It is a trustworthy statement: if any man aspires to the office of an overseer, it is a fine work he desires to do. An overseer, then, must be above reproach, the husband of one wife, temperate, prudent, respectable, hospitable, able to teach, not addicted to wine or pugnacious, but gentle, peaceable, free from the love of money. He must be one who manages his own household well, keeping his children under control with all dignity (but if a man does not know how to manage his own household, how will he take care of the church of God?), and not a new convert, so that he will not become conceited and fall into the condemnation incurred by the devil. And he must have a good reputation with those outside the church, so that he will not fall into reproach and the snare of the devil. Deacons likewise must be men of dignity, not double-tongued, or addicted to much wine or fond of sordid gain, but holding to the mystery of the faith with a clear conscience. These men must also first be tested; then let them serve as deacons if they are beyond reproach. Women must likewise be dignified, not malicious gossips, but temperate, faithful in all things. Deacons must be husbands of only one wife, and good managers of their children and their own households. For those who have served well as deacons obtain for themselves a high standing and great confidence in the faith that is in Christ Jesus."
Men and women have been given the roles of multiplying and filling the earth, rulers over creation, bearing children, farming, husband, wife, father, mother, homemaker, worker, elder, overseer, deacons, and deaconesses. There are many other roles that men and women fulfill in society but are not listed here in these texts of Scripture. It is unfortunate that even Christians today are unable to fulfill what seems to be some easy biblical roles. But instead are force to live contrary to what they believe. Men are forced to live as gays, women are forced to become lesbians, children are forced to betray their parents, government officials are forced to forsake their responsibilities, church officials are forced to overlook sin their congregants and members of their staff. Thus, these simple biblical roles are today contradicted perhaps by those under the influence of evil. Yet those who believe and trust God, endure the judgment from the lost and fulfill these roles in their daily
9. JAIL AND IMPRISONMENT (PHILIPPIANS 1:12-18)
Paul says in Philippians 1:12-18, "Now I want you to know, brethren, that my circumstances have turned out for the greater progress of the gospel, so that my imprisonment in the cause of Christ has become well known throughout the whole praetorian guard and to everyone else, and that most of the brethren, trusting in the Lord because of my imprisonment, have far more courage to speak the word of God without fear. Some, to be sure, are preaching Christ even from envy and strife, but some also from good will; 16 the latter do it out of love, knowing that I am appointed for the defense of the gospel; the former proclaim Christ out of selfish ambition rather than from pure motives, thinking to cause me distress in my imprisonment. What then? Only that in every way, whether in pretense or in truth, Christ is proclaimed; and in this I rejoice."
Paul and the other apostles frequently visited jail, and were imprisoned for the sake of the gospel as he indicates in his letter to the Philippians. As you can see in this photograph First century jails did not have the beds, toilets, lighting, bars, sinks with running water, televisions, showers, bibles, meeting halls, church meetings, books, and computers etc... that modern jails now have. The conditions were much worse. However, Christians are still arrested and put in chains for the sake of the gospel. I know of men who have been incarcerated on many occasions and left in jail for long periods of time to extinguish the zeal of the Lord in their heart from doing the ministry. Jail is modern isolation therapy to end all christian furtherance of the gospel. Paul was jailed through out his ministry for casting out demons (Acts 16), being a rebel rouser in a crowd , and for bringing gentiles to the Jerusalem temple (Acts 21:27-40). The church through out the centuries suffered martyrdom, and imprisonment and unfortunately continues to do so even in the 21st century. So, if you are the church, don't be surprise if the world jails you for your christian faith. It is historical, and repetative that all professing saints should suffer as the messiah and the apostles suffer behind bars for the glory of God.
Paul and the other apostles frequently visited jail, and were imprisoned for the sake of the gospel as he indicates in his letter to the Philippians. As you can see in this photograph First century jails did not have the beds, toilets, lighting, bars, sinks with running water, televisions, showers, bibles, meeting halls, church meetings, books, and computers etc... that modern jails now have. The conditions were much worse. However, Christians are still arrested and put in chains for the sake of the gospel. I know of men who have been incarcerated on many occasions and left in jail for long periods of time to extinguish the zeal of the Lord in their heart from doing the ministry. Jail is modern isolation therapy to end all christian furtherance of the gospel. Paul was jailed through out his ministry for casting out demons (Acts 16), being a rebel rouser in a crowd , and for bringing gentiles to the Jerusalem temple (Acts 21:27-40). The church through out the centuries suffered martyrdom, and imprisonment and unfortunately continues to do so even in the 21st century. So, if you are the church, don't be surprise if the world jails you for your christian faith. It is historical, and repetative that all professing saints should suffer as the messiah and the apostles suffer behind bars for the glory of God.
10. PERSECUTION (ACTS 8:1-3)
Acts 8:1-3 "And on that day a great persecution began against the church in Jerusalem, and they were all scattered throughout the regions of Judea and Samaria, except the apostles. Some devout men buried Stephen, and made loud lamentation over him. But Saul began ravaging the church, entering house after house, and dragging off men and women, he would put them in prison."
Here in this photograph is a depiction of the apostle Peter being crucified upside down in A.D. 67 in Rome, by Roman crucifixion, where as Paul was beheaded, similar to that of James the apostle who was killed by the sword in Acts 12:1-5. Thus, through out the church age the church continued to suffer persecution as God's representatives on earth. But unsaved man found it offensive to receive God's church as the truth of this life. Instead, they have always rejected the presence of God's Holy Spirit, rejected the vision of God to disciple and baptize them as nations, rejected the message of salvation and God's assignment for the apostles and the church to go into the earth (Acts 1:8), make disciples, baptize them in the Spirit and in the water and teach them all that Christ had commanded his disciples, and the apostolic epistles.
Lack of understanding and insight will always be a threat and the worlds position against God and his church. Modern persecution has been reduced to cuts, piercing, beatings, homelessness, unemployment, rape, sexual immorality, homosexuality, destruction of property, sickness, diseases, burglary, imprisonment, hospitalization, torture, and much more. If you know of Christians being persecuted, make a point to pray for their safety, faith, and God's deliverance as the Church prayed for Peter when he was arrested in Acts 12:12.
DIRECTLY BELOW THIS ARTICLE ARE PHOTOGRAPHS OF MY OWN EXPERIENCE WITH PERSECUTION OVER THE YEARS (1998 - 2011) IN VARIOUS ESTABLISHMENTS WHERE I HAVE HAD THE OPPORTUNITY TO REPRESENT CHRIST AS A BELIEVER, A CHURCH PLANTER AND A PREACHER. (PHILIPPIANS 1:29 SAYS, "FOR TO YOU IT HAS BEEN GRANTED FOR CHRIST'S SAKE, NOT ONLY TO BELIEVE IN HIM, BUT ALSO TO SUFFER FOR HIS SAKE.").
Here in this photograph is a depiction of the apostle Peter being crucified upside down in A.D. 67 in Rome, by Roman crucifixion, where as Paul was beheaded, similar to that of James the apostle who was killed by the sword in Acts 12:1-5. Thus, through out the church age the church continued to suffer persecution as God's representatives on earth. But unsaved man found it offensive to receive God's church as the truth of this life. Instead, they have always rejected the presence of God's Holy Spirit, rejected the vision of God to disciple and baptize them as nations, rejected the message of salvation and God's assignment for the apostles and the church to go into the earth (Acts 1:8), make disciples, baptize them in the Spirit and in the water and teach them all that Christ had commanded his disciples, and the apostolic epistles.
Lack of understanding and insight will always be a threat and the worlds position against God and his church. Modern persecution has been reduced to cuts, piercing, beatings, homelessness, unemployment, rape, sexual immorality, homosexuality, destruction of property, sickness, diseases, burglary, imprisonment, hospitalization, torture, and much more. If you know of Christians being persecuted, make a point to pray for their safety, faith, and God's deliverance as the Church prayed for Peter when he was arrested in Acts 12:12.
DIRECTLY BELOW THIS ARTICLE ARE PHOTOGRAPHS OF MY OWN EXPERIENCE WITH PERSECUTION OVER THE YEARS (1998 - 2011) IN VARIOUS ESTABLISHMENTS WHERE I HAVE HAD THE OPPORTUNITY TO REPRESENT CHRIST AS A BELIEVER, A CHURCH PLANTER AND A PREACHER. (PHILIPPIANS 1:29 SAYS, "FOR TO YOU IT HAS BEEN GRANTED FOR CHRIST'S SAKE, NOT ONLY TO BELIEVE IN HIM, BUT ALSO TO SUFFER FOR HIS SAKE.").
11. FELLOWSHIP (LUKE 22:14-20)
Luke 22:14-18 "When the hour had come, He reclined at the table, and the apostles with Him. And He said to them, “I have earnestly desired to eat this Passover with you before I suffer; for I say to you, I shall never again eat it until it is fulfilled in the kingdom of God.” And when He had taken a cup and given thanks, He said, “Take this and share it among yourselves; for I say to you, I will not drink of the fruit of the vine from now on until the kingdom of God comes.” And when He had taken some bread and given thanks, He broke it and gave it to them, saying, “This is My body which is given for you; do this in remembrance of Me.” And in the same way He took the cup after they had eaten, saying, “This cup which is poured out for you is the new covenant in My blood."
Luke records in the above Scriptures the Last supper and time of fellowship that Jesus had with his eleven apostles before being arrested and killed. Today, Christian fellowship begins where Christ left off at the table where he called the church to partake of the bread and the cup, doing so in remembrance of his death on the cross. His body and his blood offered for the remission of sin. Thus, when the church gathers it is at the heart of the fellowship that we eat and drink on to the death of our Lord which unites us in Spirit, in truth and in the faith. Communion has also identified us as those who have continued in the faith. Those who have believed that one must receive Jesus' crucifixion and resurrection to become part of the churches fellowship, for if a person does not believe that he was God who died for our sins, on what account is he in fellowship with us? Thus, the Father's forgiveness is as a result of the Sons propitiation. Without his death and blood shed, we who are of the faith and those who are outside of the faith are doomed to eternal judgment and punishment for our guilt and shame.
Luke records in the above Scriptures the Last supper and time of fellowship that Jesus had with his eleven apostles before being arrested and killed. Today, Christian fellowship begins where Christ left off at the table where he called the church to partake of the bread and the cup, doing so in remembrance of his death on the cross. His body and his blood offered for the remission of sin. Thus, when the church gathers it is at the heart of the fellowship that we eat and drink on to the death of our Lord which unites us in Spirit, in truth and in the faith. Communion has also identified us as those who have continued in the faith. Those who have believed that one must receive Jesus' crucifixion and resurrection to become part of the churches fellowship, for if a person does not believe that he was God who died for our sins, on what account is he in fellowship with us? Thus, the Father's forgiveness is as a result of the Sons propitiation. Without his death and blood shed, we who are of the faith and those who are outside of the faith are doomed to eternal judgment and punishment for our guilt and shame.
12. THE 21ST CENTURY CHURCH
WHO HERE IS THE CHURCH?
Who are they? Where are they? How do you know if they really are the church? Are they the people who attend Sunday morning services in modern day congregation? What is the difference between the church and the congregation, are they one in the same? Can a person be in a congregation and not be the church? Does Christ still visit his church today? Does God still send angels to inform, warn or encourage the church? How can you tell if you are in a cult and not a church? What are the teachings of the church? Who is leading the church? Is it the Father, the Son, the Spirit, the Scriptures or one's own convictions? If a group decides to plant a congregation in a near by city, gives themselves a name, and begin to teach the bible, acknowledge the sacraments, appoint for themselves leaders and a bible based government structure are they then the Lord's New Testament church if the Lord has not descended to give them approval? Should they be given the same respect as that of the Apostles, regarding them as N.T. Apostolic authorities? How are they connected to the 1st Century church? How do you know if the Holy Spirit is in them individually, and leading them as a group?
All these questions and more are important to knowing the modern 21st Century church. No one should ever enter into an establishment where there is the manicured appearance of what seems to be an American set up of a church without knowing the answers to the above questions. When Christ walked the earth, the church was with him were the men he chose the 12 (excluding Judas Iscariot) and the 70 whom he sent out, and the 120 who met in the upper room to receive the Holy Spirit in Acts 2. But 2000 years have passed, and many establishments have been built to house groups of people claiming to be his church. Then over the course of time, it is revealed that there are discrepancies in the group which alarms the mind to think that perhaps the group may not genuinely be a body of New Testament believers, but a group of religious Americans who wanted to play church and identify with the bible, and the N.T. text of scripture. The bible gives many warnings concerning this issue, that men will pretend to be Christ's disciple in the later times. If we today are in the later times, then there are many deceivers who have set themselves up as Christ's church without the indwelling Holy Spirit's presence within them. Several decades ago, a man led an entire congregation in the Lord's Supper to take poison and commit suicide. You see, it is this sort of deadly example that we who are seeking God's church are in danger of running into when we are looking for God's church for fellowship. Anyone could have been subjected to that group and fallen on that day.
So today, I want to encourage those who are seeking the church for fellowship to be careful with the group that they choose to associate with as the New Testament church. There is no guarantee that, they are whom they say they are if you're just walking into their congregation for the first time. You do not know who they are, where they are from, or how they came together. It is dangerous to embrace them, even with a smile on their face as they extend their hands to greet you and usher you a place to sit among them. In the future you may find out that they were not whom they had claimed to be and be disappointed. Thus, it is best to be on your guard as you enter in, and observe all that has been said and done. It is a risk that you all take when you visit, and join any congregation of strangers whom you had no prior knowledge of before you began associating with them as the church of God.
What about their deity? How can you be sure that the deity in whom they worship is truly God the Father and Jesus Christ the Lord? Not everyone in every church congregation worships the same deity. Even among Jesus' disciples there was a betrayer whose spirit was led by Satan to betray God, Jesus and the disciples. How then can you be sure if these people worship the same deity as you. You may be a die hard born again Christian, whose faith is solely on the Lordship of Jesus Christ, and you join a congregation of people who make the same claim as you. Claiming that Christ Jesus is their Lord and their God, but then discover other wise. How do you know if the deity they worship is in their midst, and that they are not idolators worshiping the pastor or elders of the church? In some instances, that is the case. The head leader, overseer, pastor or teacher becomes the feared authority who is deified by the congregation, and he rules the congregation without question as if he is above the biblical law and does whatever he pleases to his congregants. This I tell you is not the church. Be careful.
I recently read the book: Handbook of Denominations In The United States, by Mead, Hill and Atwood, 367 pages. In the book they talk about Judaism, Christianity the Bahai Faith, Unification Church and Interdenominational Agencies. The book gives a list of the various denominations in the U.S. and how they all began as a branch of the Christian faith going back as far as the first century. In the book they stated, "a denomination is merely a self-conscious religious organization that includes but is greater than a local community of faith. Since the term was developed to describe different Christian bodies, it can only be used loosely for non-Christian religion...The word denomination has become associated with so-called "mainline" or "oldline" Protestant churches, many of which have seen dramatic membership declines since 1980 (Page11)." A denomination is an overall group of churches under one title, such as the Baptist, Methodist, Roman Catholics, Fundamentalists, Orthodox, Reformed, Adventist, Pentecostal or Non-Denominational churches. These would be some examples of the mainline churches. As mentioned earlier the danger in finding the church (the sealed body of Christ) in these mainline churches, under these denominations lies here in the denominational aspect of what is constituted as the church. Each denomination and church bodies has its set of belief, teaching, leadership structure, doctrine, and controversy which would make one think twice about joining their congregation for fellowship. Thus, it is in this national context of the biblical Christian faith that God has given to those who believe the biblical account of the faith the task of finding and identifying the real body of Christ by faith. Can it be some? Not without God, Scripture, the sealed Spirit and faith in Christ.
You're probably anxious to know how then do you know if America's congregations are the continued church of Jesus Christ? and if they worship Jesus as a divine deity as you. First, I believe you need to know whether or not you yourself is the Lord's church, and secondly, the Lord Jesus whom you worship as your deity. You will not know if you are not sure of your own salvation, whether or not the Spirit of God dwells in you as his temple. Paul says to the church at Corinth in both of his letters:
1 Corinthians 6:19-20
"Or do you not know that your body is a [k]temple of the Holy Spirit who is in you, whom you have from God, and that you are not your own? For you have been bought with a price: therefore glorify God in your body. "
2 Corinthians 13:5 -6
"Test yourselves to see if you are in the faith; examine yourselves! Or do you not recognize this about yourselves, that Jesus Christ is in you—unless indeed you fail the test? But I trust that you will realize that we ourselves do not fail the test."
Once you confirm your own deity of worship, faith, salvation, conversion, communion with God, conviction and belief, it will then be easier for you to determine in your search for fellowship whether or not those whom you encounter as the church of God in any denomination are of like minded faith and belief. They may teach the bible, but do you agree with their doctrines, their ministries, the position of God in their congregation, what they practice as their form of Christianity. Do you agree with their relationships with one another? Is there anything about the leadership, congregation or teaching that alarms you or contradicts what you know to be true as the church in the scriptures.
All these questions and more are important to knowing the modern 21st Century church. No one should ever enter into an establishment where there is the manicured appearance of what seems to be an American set up of a church without knowing the answers to the above questions. When Christ walked the earth, the church was with him were the men he chose the 12 (excluding Judas Iscariot) and the 70 whom he sent out, and the 120 who met in the upper room to receive the Holy Spirit in Acts 2. But 2000 years have passed, and many establishments have been built to house groups of people claiming to be his church. Then over the course of time, it is revealed that there are discrepancies in the group which alarms the mind to think that perhaps the group may not genuinely be a body of New Testament believers, but a group of religious Americans who wanted to play church and identify with the bible, and the N.T. text of scripture. The bible gives many warnings concerning this issue, that men will pretend to be Christ's disciple in the later times. If we today are in the later times, then there are many deceivers who have set themselves up as Christ's church without the indwelling Holy Spirit's presence within them. Several decades ago, a man led an entire congregation in the Lord's Supper to take poison and commit suicide. You see, it is this sort of deadly example that we who are seeking God's church are in danger of running into when we are looking for God's church for fellowship. Anyone could have been subjected to that group and fallen on that day.
So today, I want to encourage those who are seeking the church for fellowship to be careful with the group that they choose to associate with as the New Testament church. There is no guarantee that, they are whom they say they are if you're just walking into their congregation for the first time. You do not know who they are, where they are from, or how they came together. It is dangerous to embrace them, even with a smile on their face as they extend their hands to greet you and usher you a place to sit among them. In the future you may find out that they were not whom they had claimed to be and be disappointed. Thus, it is best to be on your guard as you enter in, and observe all that has been said and done. It is a risk that you all take when you visit, and join any congregation of strangers whom you had no prior knowledge of before you began associating with them as the church of God.
What about their deity? How can you be sure that the deity in whom they worship is truly God the Father and Jesus Christ the Lord? Not everyone in every church congregation worships the same deity. Even among Jesus' disciples there was a betrayer whose spirit was led by Satan to betray God, Jesus and the disciples. How then can you be sure if these people worship the same deity as you. You may be a die hard born again Christian, whose faith is solely on the Lordship of Jesus Christ, and you join a congregation of people who make the same claim as you. Claiming that Christ Jesus is their Lord and their God, but then discover other wise. How do you know if the deity they worship is in their midst, and that they are not idolators worshiping the pastor or elders of the church? In some instances, that is the case. The head leader, overseer, pastor or teacher becomes the feared authority who is deified by the congregation, and he rules the congregation without question as if he is above the biblical law and does whatever he pleases to his congregants. This I tell you is not the church. Be careful.
I recently read the book: Handbook of Denominations In The United States, by Mead, Hill and Atwood, 367 pages. In the book they talk about Judaism, Christianity the Bahai Faith, Unification Church and Interdenominational Agencies. The book gives a list of the various denominations in the U.S. and how they all began as a branch of the Christian faith going back as far as the first century. In the book they stated, "a denomination is merely a self-conscious religious organization that includes but is greater than a local community of faith. Since the term was developed to describe different Christian bodies, it can only be used loosely for non-Christian religion...The word denomination has become associated with so-called "mainline" or "oldline" Protestant churches, many of which have seen dramatic membership declines since 1980 (Page11)." A denomination is an overall group of churches under one title, such as the Baptist, Methodist, Roman Catholics, Fundamentalists, Orthodox, Reformed, Adventist, Pentecostal or Non-Denominational churches. These would be some examples of the mainline churches. As mentioned earlier the danger in finding the church (the sealed body of Christ) in these mainline churches, under these denominations lies here in the denominational aspect of what is constituted as the church. Each denomination and church bodies has its set of belief, teaching, leadership structure, doctrine, and controversy which would make one think twice about joining their congregation for fellowship. Thus, it is in this national context of the biblical Christian faith that God has given to those who believe the biblical account of the faith the task of finding and identifying the real body of Christ by faith. Can it be some? Not without God, Scripture, the sealed Spirit and faith in Christ.
You're probably anxious to know how then do you know if America's congregations are the continued church of Jesus Christ? and if they worship Jesus as a divine deity as you. First, I believe you need to know whether or not you yourself is the Lord's church, and secondly, the Lord Jesus whom you worship as your deity. You will not know if you are not sure of your own salvation, whether or not the Spirit of God dwells in you as his temple. Paul says to the church at Corinth in both of his letters:
1 Corinthians 6:19-20
"Or do you not know that your body is a [k]temple of the Holy Spirit who is in you, whom you have from God, and that you are not your own? For you have been bought with a price: therefore glorify God in your body. "
2 Corinthians 13:5 -6
"Test yourselves to see if you are in the faith; examine yourselves! Or do you not recognize this about yourselves, that Jesus Christ is in you—unless indeed you fail the test? But I trust that you will realize that we ourselves do not fail the test."
Once you confirm your own deity of worship, faith, salvation, conversion, communion with God, conviction and belief, it will then be easier for you to determine in your search for fellowship whether or not those whom you encounter as the church of God in any denomination are of like minded faith and belief. They may teach the bible, but do you agree with their doctrines, their ministries, the position of God in their congregation, what they practice as their form of Christianity. Do you agree with their relationships with one another? Is there anything about the leadership, congregation or teaching that alarms you or contradicts what you know to be true as the church in the scriptures.
13. DEATH AND JUDGMENT (REVELATIONS 20:11-15)
GREAT WHITE THRONE JUDGMENT
Revelations 20:11-15 says, "Then I saw a great white throne and Him who sat upon it, from whose [a]presence earth and heaven fled away, and no place was found for them. And I saw the dead, the great and the small, standing before the throne, and books were opened; and another book was opened, which is the book of life; and the dead were judged from the things which were written in the books, according to their deeds. And the sea gave up the dead which were in it, and death and Hades gave up the dead which were in them; and they were judged, every one of them according to their deeds. Then death and Hades were thrown into the lake of fire. This is the second death, the lake of fire. And if anyone’s name was not found written in the book of life, he was thrown into the lake of fire."
After the death of the body comes the death of the spirit into eternal judgment. In the sketch on the left men and women are standing before the throne of God the Father and Son while they are being judged for the deeds they have committed during the course of their life time. All of man's deeds are written in the Lambs book of life, and the dead who are guilty of sin will enter into final judgment, that is the lake of fire. Is it a literal watery lake, or is it fire that is so immense that it is like a lake? The photograph is only an idea of what it will look like, no one really knows what the final judgment will look like, and how man will be presented before God in heaven. There are also 24 elders in heaven, but their thrones are not in the photo, and according to Daniel they are judging thousands. Daniel 7:9-10 says:
“I kept looking
Until thrones were set up,
And the Ancient of Days took His seat;
His vesture was like white snow
And the hair of His head like pure wool.
His throne was [h] ablaze with flames,
Its wheels were a burning fire.
“A river of fire was flowing
And coming out from before Him;
Thousands upon thousands were attending Him,
And myriads upon myriads were standing before Him;
The court sat,
And the books were opened."
The Ancient of Days in the text is believed to be God the Father, the first person of the triune God head. He in this passage is described similarly to that of Christ in Revelations 1:12-16 saying, "Then I turned to see the voice that was speaking with me. And having turned I saw seven golden lampstands; and in the middle of the lampstands I saw one like a son of man, clothed in a robe reaching to the feet, and girded across His chest with a golden sash. His head and His hair were white like white wool, like snow; and His eyes were like a flame of fire. His feet were like burnished bronze, when it has been made to glow in a furnace, and His voice was like the sound of many waters. In His right hand He held seven stars, and out of His mouth came a sharp two-edged sword; and His face was like the sun shining in its strength." When these two passages are compared to each other, it seems to be describing two different divine beings with similar description. Both Father and Son have white hair like wool, and white robes or vestures. They are both present in the court of judgment, perhaps sitting on their own seat of judgment to give man their due trial and final outcome of their eternal existence. Along with the throne of the Father and Son are the 24 thrones of the 24 elders. Each elder may have a book of recorded deeds, and from these books are passing judgment on humanity. They are heavens judges. Scripture do not say who they are or where they are from. I have always believed that these elders were the first 12 sons of Jacob in the Old Testament and the 12 apostles of the New Testament. Others have concluded other wise.
The judgment of souls will take place in the end times, but according to Luke in Luke 16 the present position of God is that when a soul dies, the spirit and the soul will either enter Abraham's bossom (the place of peace and comfort) or Hades (the place of torment and misery). God's present position is a warning to all whose end is coming. The judgment of the soul is eternal, and does not end. There will not be a time of rest from pain, torment, torture, misery and agony. Those who do not care today about the message of the gospel will end up in Hades, and eventually the Lake of Fire. Both are places designed by God to judge Satan and his demons, but also fallen man who refused to believe his warnings. If a man cannot endure the flames of burning fire on his hands, or the flames consuming his house and burn it to the ground. How much more the souls of man who will endure the judgment of God and the burning of their spirit and soul in hells flames. Hell is the opposite of heaven.
In the photograph below is a picture of the sun. Hell, jades or the Lake of Fire is like the sun in the sky whose fire never quenches. Imagine standing in the sun all day long? better yet for all eternity. Thus, is the power of Hades and Hell to burn non stop, with no mercy on those who are in it. Hades and hell are not effected by the cries of men in their torment and tortured state. They render no mercy, no love, no compassion, no forgiveness, no peace, just misery and pain.
Is your soul bound for Hell? imagine your spirit and your soul going into that place in the photograph for all eternity, what would you do to prevent that? How far would you go to head for heaven instead? God went as far as coming down in the form of Jesus to die on the cross for the sins of all humanity, so that no one would go to that place of torment. What are you willing to do?
After the death of the body comes the death of the spirit into eternal judgment. In the sketch on the left men and women are standing before the throne of God the Father and Son while they are being judged for the deeds they have committed during the course of their life time. All of man's deeds are written in the Lambs book of life, and the dead who are guilty of sin will enter into final judgment, that is the lake of fire. Is it a literal watery lake, or is it fire that is so immense that it is like a lake? The photograph is only an idea of what it will look like, no one really knows what the final judgment will look like, and how man will be presented before God in heaven. There are also 24 elders in heaven, but their thrones are not in the photo, and according to Daniel they are judging thousands. Daniel 7:9-10 says:
“I kept looking
Until thrones were set up,
And the Ancient of Days took His seat;
His vesture was like white snow
And the hair of His head like pure wool.
His throne was [h] ablaze with flames,
Its wheels were a burning fire.
“A river of fire was flowing
And coming out from before Him;
Thousands upon thousands were attending Him,
And myriads upon myriads were standing before Him;
The court sat,
And the books were opened."
The Ancient of Days in the text is believed to be God the Father, the first person of the triune God head. He in this passage is described similarly to that of Christ in Revelations 1:12-16 saying, "Then I turned to see the voice that was speaking with me. And having turned I saw seven golden lampstands; and in the middle of the lampstands I saw one like a son of man, clothed in a robe reaching to the feet, and girded across His chest with a golden sash. His head and His hair were white like white wool, like snow; and His eyes were like a flame of fire. His feet were like burnished bronze, when it has been made to glow in a furnace, and His voice was like the sound of many waters. In His right hand He held seven stars, and out of His mouth came a sharp two-edged sword; and His face was like the sun shining in its strength." When these two passages are compared to each other, it seems to be describing two different divine beings with similar description. Both Father and Son have white hair like wool, and white robes or vestures. They are both present in the court of judgment, perhaps sitting on their own seat of judgment to give man their due trial and final outcome of their eternal existence. Along with the throne of the Father and Son are the 24 thrones of the 24 elders. Each elder may have a book of recorded deeds, and from these books are passing judgment on humanity. They are heavens judges. Scripture do not say who they are or where they are from. I have always believed that these elders were the first 12 sons of Jacob in the Old Testament and the 12 apostles of the New Testament. Others have concluded other wise.
The judgment of souls will take place in the end times, but according to Luke in Luke 16 the present position of God is that when a soul dies, the spirit and the soul will either enter Abraham's bossom (the place of peace and comfort) or Hades (the place of torment and misery). God's present position is a warning to all whose end is coming. The judgment of the soul is eternal, and does not end. There will not be a time of rest from pain, torment, torture, misery and agony. Those who do not care today about the message of the gospel will end up in Hades, and eventually the Lake of Fire. Both are places designed by God to judge Satan and his demons, but also fallen man who refused to believe his warnings. If a man cannot endure the flames of burning fire on his hands, or the flames consuming his house and burn it to the ground. How much more the souls of man who will endure the judgment of God and the burning of their spirit and soul in hells flames. Hell is the opposite of heaven.
In the photograph below is a picture of the sun. Hell, jades or the Lake of Fire is like the sun in the sky whose fire never quenches. Imagine standing in the sun all day long? better yet for all eternity. Thus, is the power of Hades and Hell to burn non stop, with no mercy on those who are in it. Hades and hell are not effected by the cries of men in their torment and tortured state. They render no mercy, no love, no compassion, no forgiveness, no peace, just misery and pain.
Is your soul bound for Hell? imagine your spirit and your soul going into that place in the photograph for all eternity, what would you do to prevent that? How far would you go to head for heaven instead? God went as far as coming down in the form of Jesus to die on the cross for the sins of all humanity, so that no one would go to that place of torment. What are you willing to do?
IMAGINE IF THE SUN WAS HELL AND YOU WERE IN IT FOR ALL ETERNITY
14. THE CHURCH AT SEATTLE NEEDS YOU TO JOIN HIM IN FELLOWSHIP BY FAITH
WHICH OF THESE WORKERS ARE YOU IN GOD'S CHURCH SEEKING A FELLOWSHIP?
As a minister of the gospel it is my joy to challenge the American people with the Gospel of God, and the church with the teachings of inspired Scripture as our instruction (2 Tim.3:16-17; Rom. 15:4). It is easy to teach people of the world concerning sin, salvation and repentance when they are everywhere in the city. But it is more difficult to teach the brethren when they are not present as a body of believers. In the article above I dealt with the issue of knowing who the church is, being able to identify them as God''s chosen people. Here in this fellowship, to join me in ministry and fellowship both saint and sinner must be able to identify me first as a saint, second as a real leader in God's church and third whether or not God is calling you to join my ministry and sit under my teaching by faith. Thus, to be in fellow-ship with an established New Testament church is to be done by faith, for even known and established Christian leaders and churches must be identified as the church and its leadership. Thus, God has called all Christian workers to join a fellowship either of one or many and use their spiritual gifts to build the body of Christ by faith.
15. MARRIAGE (PROVERBS 18:22)
“He who finds a wife finds a good thing and obtains favor from the LORD.”
Marriage and family are at the heart of the Christian faith. As a matter of fact, God considers the church to be the bride of Christ (Rev. 21:9 says, “Then one of the seven angels who had the seven bowls full of the seven last plagues came and spoke with me, saying, “Come here, I will show you the bride, the wife of the Lamb.”). As a single man, I use to dream about getting married when I was in college. I pursued many of the women in the church where I was attending at the time. It was my goal to marry by the time I entered seminary. Unfortunately, it never happened. I never did find the woman I wanted to marry
in that congregation. As a matter of fact, I stopped my pursuit of trying to get married. God brought in my life trials that took me out of the body of Christ which gave me no opportunity to meet christian women and develop Christian relationships with them. What I came to learn about women in the world turned my heart against marriage in the world, and thus, I never pursued unbelieving women for marriage. Thus, God had not provided a wife for me either in the church or in the world. But that doesn't mean that it cannot happen in the future, and even if it doesn't, it may be God's will that I remain single as Paul did in 1st Corinthians 7:8. However, until the time comes for me to find that godly Christian woman that God had chosen for me to marry, let's talk about marriage as presented in the Scriptures.
What is marriage? (Gen. 2:18-25)
“For this reason a man shall leave his father and his mother, and be joined to his wife; and they shall become one flesh.”
Marriage is a single man and a single woman becoming one. It is a union between the opposite sex, where by a man and a woman make a covenant before God and man to become a joint family, to have and raise children, to love, support, serve one another in the Lord as they grow in maturity and age.
Why should two people get married? (1 Cor. 7:9)
“But if they do not have self-control, let them marry; for it is better to marry than to burn with passion.”
There are many reasons why people marry, the natural tendency of couples who marry is usually because they share a love for each other, and desire to be with each other for the remainder of their lives. However, the scriptures also teach that people should also marry if they lack self control. If sex becomes a stumbling block for them, they should seek a wife or husband. Paul specifically commanded the married couples of the Church at Corinth to serve one another sexually. The body of the man does not belong to him but to his wife, and the body of the wife belongs to her husband. Thus, because of the fall and man's constant desire to engage in sexual immorality, it is then God's command that they become married.
Why has God instituted the marriage relationship between men and women? (Gen. 2:18-25)
“Then the LORD God said, “It is not good for the man to be alone; I will make him a helper suitable for him.”
According to Genesis 2, God concluded that it was not good for the man Adam to be alone, thus he would make a helper who is suitable for him, since Adam was not able to find one among the animals. Thus, marriage was instituted by God right after Adam was warned about the fruit of the tree of knowledge of Good and evil to keep the man from being alone. The woman was created, formed and made by God for the man, to keep him company during the course of his life. As his wife she would be the bearer and mother of his children, his lover, his best friend, the one who cares for his home, and the one who would help him during the course of his life time.
How does one get married? (Gen. 24:67; Prov. 18:22)
“Then Isaac brought her into his mother Sarah’s tent, and he took Rebekah, and she became his wife, and he loved her; thus Isaac was comforted after his mother’s death.”
In the Genesis 24 account, Abraham sends his oldest servant back to his country among his relatives to find a suitable wife for his son Isaac. The old servant found Rebekah the grand-daughter of his brother Nahor. According to their customs the woman was chosen and she also volunteered to go with the servant to become Isaac's wife. This of course was with the knowledge that the woman was an answer to the servants prayer. God gave the servant Rebekah as the answer to his prayer. We today can conclude that in order for anyone to get married God has to provide a mate. From Adam to Isaac, God had provided in both account suitable women for each of the men who were in need of spouses. It would not be wrong to conclude that, that is the case in every situation. That God provides suitable women for men who were in need of wives. So to answer the question, how does one get married? One gets married by asking God in prayer to provide a wife for him, or a husband for her. Even Solomon acknowledged that: “He who finds a wife finds a good thing and obtains favor from the LORD.”
Who should one marry? (Gen. 2:22-23)
“The LORD God fashioned into a woman the rib which He had taken from the man, and brought her to the man. The man said, “This is now bone of my bones, and flesh of my flesh; she shall be called Woman, because she was taken out of Man.”
What a difficult question. The answer would also be in line with the previous answer from the above question, that is the one whom God provides. The problem is that most men are always looking for a spouse on the wrong side of the fence. Take for example Samson he went after Delilah and ended up getting killed. David went after Bathsheba and committed murder, lost a son, and the sword never left his house. The men of Benjamin were so hungry for sex, not marriage that they devoured a Levites concubine to death. David's son Amnon was so hungry for the love of his sister Tamar that he raped her, and then was killed for it. This is the most difficult question for men to answer "who" should they spend the rest of their life time with. No man wants an old hag, a woman so old that she is unsuitable to meet his needs as a life time partner. In our day, some men have become so frustrated with the issue that they fall into the abomination and marry the same sex, and some women other women. It is not a simple answer. It takes time, prayer, trust in God, and availability. I'm certainly no expert in the matter, I am still single.
According to the above text, when Adam needed a wife, God made him a woman out of his own rib that was just right for him, and brought her to him. Since God is sovereign over all life (Ps.103:19), breath and has ordained the number of our days (Ps.139:16), and the steps that we take (Pr. 16:9), if it is his will (Matt. 6:10), since it is in him that we live and we move and have our being (Acts 17:26-29) the he will bring wife or husband to the person who is in need of one. Because he is a God of providence Paul says to the church at Philippi “And my God will supply all your needs according to His riches in glory in Christ Jesus.” (Phil. 4:19).
Should divorce be available if the marriage do not work? (Mal. 2:14-16)
“Yet you say, ‘For what reason?’ Because the LORD has been a witness between you and the wife of your youth, against whom you have dealt treacherously, though she is your companion and your wife by covenant. But not one has done so who has a remnant of the Spirit. And what did that one do while he was seeking a godly offspring? Take heed then to your spirit, and let no one deal treacherously against the wife of your youth. For I hate divorce,” says the LORD, the God of Israel, “and him who covers his garment with wrong,” says the LORD of hosts. “So take heed to your spirit, that you do not deal treacherously.”
From the very beginning God had established the institution of marriage as a permanent covenant in which men and women were not permitted to break. Even in Israel there were heavy consequences for those who broke their marriage vows. To take the break of marriage vows, to completely terminate the relationship is called divorce, that is to walk away from the marital covenant agreement which was made before God and man. If it is at all possible even Paul concludes in his letter to the church at Corinth saying to them in 1st Cor.7:10-11, “But to the married I give instructions, not I, but the Lord, that the wife should not leave her husband (but if she does leave, she must remain unmarried, or else be reconciled to her husband), and that the husband should not divorce his wife.” Both the Old and New Testament prophets and apostles taught that God hated divorce and was against it. Unless there was unchastety and they can work out the issues, there was no need for them to divorce. To divorce is to break the divine union of God. If he brought the two people to become one, and they choose to walk away from each other, what they are saying is that God made a mistake in uniting them with each other as one. Thus, it is a divine insult when divorce is publicly rendered.
Is there a difference between marriage in the world and marriage in the church? (1 Cor. 11:3)
“But I want you to understand that Christ is the head of every man, and the man is the head of a woman, and God is the head of Christ.”
Yes, there is a difference between marriage in the world and marriage in the church. Remember that the world is in the kingdom of darkness and under the power of darkness. Every relationship in the world is tainted with sin, even the marriage bed. Those who marry in the world usually do so for the same reasons as that of Christians, but also because of sin, money, the sin of extramarital affairs that is adultery. There are other complications that comes with secular marriages not worth mentioning but are deadly to the longevity of the relationship. Some people in the world marry a multiplicity of men and women much like some of the Patriarchs and Israelite kings who married many women.
As for the church who are under Christ's Lordship and salvation, Paul instructed men in 1 Tim. 3:2 saying “An overseer, then, must be above reproach, the husband of one wife, temperate, prudent, respectable, hospitable, able to teach,” as for the women Paul said, “A wife is bound as long as her husband lives; but if her husband is dead, she is free to be married to whom she wishes, only in the Lord.” Both the men and women are cautioned to remain married only to one spouse, not two or three. Men and women of the world are promiscuous and uncaring about how they use their bodies, while the church is conditioned to be careful of how they use their bodies because of the presence of the Holy Spirit. Perhaps it is for this reason, Old Testament Israelites were killed when unchastety was committed among their marrieds in their tribes.
Thus, the similarity is evidently the command given in Genesis 1:28 saying “God blessed them; and God said to them, “Be fruitful and multiply, and fill the earth, and subdue it; and rule over the fish of the sea and over the birds of the sky and over every living thing that moves on the earth.” But the difference is that one marriage is under Christ, united by Christ for the purpose of glorifying God in the union. While the other is under Satan and may bring grief to God if evil enters the marriage bed (Heb. 9:27).
Can a believer marry an unbeliever? (1st Cor. 7:39)
“A wife is bound as long as her husband lives; but if her husband is dead, she is free to be married to whom she wishes, only in the Lord.”
A believer can marry an unbeliever, but scripture teaches that they shouldn't, both in Israel and the church. Israel is to marry only other Israelites under Abrahamic and Mosaic covenants. While the church is only permitted to marry in the Lord. In both cases to marry the unbelieving is to bring a rebellious person who doesn't have a reconciled relationship with God under Satan into your bed is a sin.
What if you marry and cannot have children to grow the family is the marriage worth staying in? (1 Sam. 1:2)
“He had two wives: the name of one was Hannah and the name of the other Peninnah; and Peninnah had children, but Hannah had no children.”
Remember earlier when we discussed whom should we marry, we concluded that God would bring the marriage spouse to the man or the woman. So it is in this case. Children are not the center of the marriage relationship, it is God. It is a triune union between God, the man and his wife. If God desires to use the couple to further the procreation of the human race, he will bless the woman with children. However, if he has not chosen the couple to further and fulfill the command for them to be fruitful and multiply then he will not use the couple to bear children. You can check in various scriptures that any time God added to a family it is because he has a direct purpose for bringing the child into the world. He never made man just for the sake of making them.
As for the marriage God never promise that if they formed a union he would give them children, thus, they should remain as one with or without children. To add children is to obtain a blessing from the Lord. Abraham's wife Sarah couldn't have children, but God opened her womb at the age of 90 and she gave birth to Isaac. Rebekah who was pronounced to be barren was married for 20 years to Isaac before giving birth to the twins Jacob and Esau. Finally, Hannah the second wife of Elkanah was also barren with no children, but God opened her womb and she gave birth to Samuel her first son whom she dedicated to God and according to 1 Samuel 2:21 “The LORD visited Hannah; and she conceived and gave birth to three sons and two daughters. And the boy Samuel grew before the LORD.”
Thus, God can open the womb for a woman to bear children even among the aged. However, as long as the marriage relationship is not controlled or marred by the birth of children, there isn't any reason why a couple should not remain married as one for life.
How does God feel about interracial marriages? (Ezra 10:1-4)
“Now while Ezra was praying and making confession, weeping and prostrating himself before the house of God, a very large assembly, men, women and children, gathered to him from Israel; for the people wept bitterly. Shecaniah the son of Jehiel, one of the sons of Elam, said to Ezra, “We have been unfaithful to our God and have married foreign women from the peoples of the land; yet now there is hope for Israel in spite of this. So now let us make a covenant with our God to put away all the wives and their children, according to the counsel of my lord and of those who tremble at the commandment of our God; and let it be done according to the law. Arise! For this matter is your responsibility, but we will be with you; be courageous and act.”
If one nation marries another it is permissible. However, Israel was not permitted to marry the Gentile nations because they were enemies of God, and would lead the Israelites to practice idolatry against God. Thus, God opposed them marrying the nations of the world. In the above passage, upon the return of the Exiles from Babylon the Jews had married the nations outside of their tribes and born children with them. To correct the error they had to put away their women and children.
In the church, God does not reject the idea of two Christians marrying each other if they are from different nations. They simply need to be in the Lord to marry. Their nations are not as high of a concern as long as they are like minded in faith and agree on the Lordship of Christ, the existence of God and the teachings of all of Scripture.
However, because of sin, Satan and unbelievers who have entered into the fellowship of the New Testament church, they have brought the teachings of the world into the body of Christ, and have caused divisions in regards to interracial marriages. They have extinguished the standard that both people should be born again, and have made the marital standard to be ones race, skin color, nationality, language, financial status, position in the church, family heritage, education, influence, segregation, national history and the position of the majority in the nation and the other nations submission or subjugation to them outside of Christ.
Thus, this has caused many to not marry, including myself. As a Haitian Cuban I have had the unfortunate experience of dealing with the new Christian American standard for marriage outside of the body of Christ, and the New Testament Scriptures. I have experienced the tragedy of what it means to be an international who have been rejected by women of other nations on account of these prejudices, and thus, this has left me single, and perhaps marred for life. Thus, these ten questions were simply to stimulate those of you who may have a great desire to be married some day. Perhaps my input has given you some encouragement as to what to expect in seeking a wife or a husband in Christ Jesus. I encourage all who do, to do it prayerfully. If you do it prayerfully, and God blesses you with a spouse, in hard times your prayers will also be heard and God will sustain you through them. Amen?
2014 UPDATE
So how goes there in marital land? finding that wife you wanted? tying the knot yet? Can we say you've met your prince charming or sleeping beauty?
marriage is still my number one hope for some future time. If it is in God's time I'm sure it will happen. I recently went into magazine BRIDE'S and thought perhaps we guys are praying above our heads, instead of coming down to earth. You know, asking for a princess when we can only afford the girl next door type of thing. Maybe a more practical approach to marriage is not to go too young, or to someone older, but someone near your own age, sort a like Abraham and Sarah, there was a 10 year gap, which God honored. Instead of running to Rachel, don't over look Leah, you know be real about it. Don't set your standards too too high. Meanwhile, stay in prayer and keep your eyes open 24 hours a day for a good match, you never know when God will match up with the right person. So keep searching for that bride, who knows one day you may be ordering a bridal dress from that BRIDES magazine for your fiance and getting a caterer to set up your wedding day, now is not the time to give up hope. Keep pumping iron, grow stronger in strength, set your mind on things above and when you least expect it, tada. A Bride.
Marriage and family are at the heart of the Christian faith. As a matter of fact, God considers the church to be the bride of Christ (Rev. 21:9 says, “Then one of the seven angels who had the seven bowls full of the seven last plagues came and spoke with me, saying, “Come here, I will show you the bride, the wife of the Lamb.”). As a single man, I use to dream about getting married when I was in college. I pursued many of the women in the church where I was attending at the time. It was my goal to marry by the time I entered seminary. Unfortunately, it never happened. I never did find the woman I wanted to marry
in that congregation. As a matter of fact, I stopped my pursuit of trying to get married. God brought in my life trials that took me out of the body of Christ which gave me no opportunity to meet christian women and develop Christian relationships with them. What I came to learn about women in the world turned my heart against marriage in the world, and thus, I never pursued unbelieving women for marriage. Thus, God had not provided a wife for me either in the church or in the world. But that doesn't mean that it cannot happen in the future, and even if it doesn't, it may be God's will that I remain single as Paul did in 1st Corinthians 7:8. However, until the time comes for me to find that godly Christian woman that God had chosen for me to marry, let's talk about marriage as presented in the Scriptures.
What is marriage? (Gen. 2:18-25)
“For this reason a man shall leave his father and his mother, and be joined to his wife; and they shall become one flesh.”
Marriage is a single man and a single woman becoming one. It is a union between the opposite sex, where by a man and a woman make a covenant before God and man to become a joint family, to have and raise children, to love, support, serve one another in the Lord as they grow in maturity and age.
Why should two people get married? (1 Cor. 7:9)
“But if they do not have self-control, let them marry; for it is better to marry than to burn with passion.”
There are many reasons why people marry, the natural tendency of couples who marry is usually because they share a love for each other, and desire to be with each other for the remainder of their lives. However, the scriptures also teach that people should also marry if they lack self control. If sex becomes a stumbling block for them, they should seek a wife or husband. Paul specifically commanded the married couples of the Church at Corinth to serve one another sexually. The body of the man does not belong to him but to his wife, and the body of the wife belongs to her husband. Thus, because of the fall and man's constant desire to engage in sexual immorality, it is then God's command that they become married.
Why has God instituted the marriage relationship between men and women? (Gen. 2:18-25)
“Then the LORD God said, “It is not good for the man to be alone; I will make him a helper suitable for him.”
According to Genesis 2, God concluded that it was not good for the man Adam to be alone, thus he would make a helper who is suitable for him, since Adam was not able to find one among the animals. Thus, marriage was instituted by God right after Adam was warned about the fruit of the tree of knowledge of Good and evil to keep the man from being alone. The woman was created, formed and made by God for the man, to keep him company during the course of his life. As his wife she would be the bearer and mother of his children, his lover, his best friend, the one who cares for his home, and the one who would help him during the course of his life time.
How does one get married? (Gen. 24:67; Prov. 18:22)
“Then Isaac brought her into his mother Sarah’s tent, and he took Rebekah, and she became his wife, and he loved her; thus Isaac was comforted after his mother’s death.”
In the Genesis 24 account, Abraham sends his oldest servant back to his country among his relatives to find a suitable wife for his son Isaac. The old servant found Rebekah the grand-daughter of his brother Nahor. According to their customs the woman was chosen and she also volunteered to go with the servant to become Isaac's wife. This of course was with the knowledge that the woman was an answer to the servants prayer. God gave the servant Rebekah as the answer to his prayer. We today can conclude that in order for anyone to get married God has to provide a mate. From Adam to Isaac, God had provided in both account suitable women for each of the men who were in need of spouses. It would not be wrong to conclude that, that is the case in every situation. That God provides suitable women for men who were in need of wives. So to answer the question, how does one get married? One gets married by asking God in prayer to provide a wife for him, or a husband for her. Even Solomon acknowledged that: “He who finds a wife finds a good thing and obtains favor from the LORD.”
Who should one marry? (Gen. 2:22-23)
“The LORD God fashioned into a woman the rib which He had taken from the man, and brought her to the man. The man said, “This is now bone of my bones, and flesh of my flesh; she shall be called Woman, because she was taken out of Man.”
What a difficult question. The answer would also be in line with the previous answer from the above question, that is the one whom God provides. The problem is that most men are always looking for a spouse on the wrong side of the fence. Take for example Samson he went after Delilah and ended up getting killed. David went after Bathsheba and committed murder, lost a son, and the sword never left his house. The men of Benjamin were so hungry for sex, not marriage that they devoured a Levites concubine to death. David's son Amnon was so hungry for the love of his sister Tamar that he raped her, and then was killed for it. This is the most difficult question for men to answer "who" should they spend the rest of their life time with. No man wants an old hag, a woman so old that she is unsuitable to meet his needs as a life time partner. In our day, some men have become so frustrated with the issue that they fall into the abomination and marry the same sex, and some women other women. It is not a simple answer. It takes time, prayer, trust in God, and availability. I'm certainly no expert in the matter, I am still single.
According to the above text, when Adam needed a wife, God made him a woman out of his own rib that was just right for him, and brought her to him. Since God is sovereign over all life (Ps.103:19), breath and has ordained the number of our days (Ps.139:16), and the steps that we take (Pr. 16:9), if it is his will (Matt. 6:10), since it is in him that we live and we move and have our being (Acts 17:26-29) the he will bring wife or husband to the person who is in need of one. Because he is a God of providence Paul says to the church at Philippi “And my God will supply all your needs according to His riches in glory in Christ Jesus.” (Phil. 4:19).
Should divorce be available if the marriage do not work? (Mal. 2:14-16)
“Yet you say, ‘For what reason?’ Because the LORD has been a witness between you and the wife of your youth, against whom you have dealt treacherously, though she is your companion and your wife by covenant. But not one has done so who has a remnant of the Spirit. And what did that one do while he was seeking a godly offspring? Take heed then to your spirit, and let no one deal treacherously against the wife of your youth. For I hate divorce,” says the LORD, the God of Israel, “and him who covers his garment with wrong,” says the LORD of hosts. “So take heed to your spirit, that you do not deal treacherously.”
From the very beginning God had established the institution of marriage as a permanent covenant in which men and women were not permitted to break. Even in Israel there were heavy consequences for those who broke their marriage vows. To take the break of marriage vows, to completely terminate the relationship is called divorce, that is to walk away from the marital covenant agreement which was made before God and man. If it is at all possible even Paul concludes in his letter to the church at Corinth saying to them in 1st Cor.7:10-11, “But to the married I give instructions, not I, but the Lord, that the wife should not leave her husband (but if she does leave, she must remain unmarried, or else be reconciled to her husband), and that the husband should not divorce his wife.” Both the Old and New Testament prophets and apostles taught that God hated divorce and was against it. Unless there was unchastety and they can work out the issues, there was no need for them to divorce. To divorce is to break the divine union of God. If he brought the two people to become one, and they choose to walk away from each other, what they are saying is that God made a mistake in uniting them with each other as one. Thus, it is a divine insult when divorce is publicly rendered.
Is there a difference between marriage in the world and marriage in the church? (1 Cor. 11:3)
“But I want you to understand that Christ is the head of every man, and the man is the head of a woman, and God is the head of Christ.”
Yes, there is a difference between marriage in the world and marriage in the church. Remember that the world is in the kingdom of darkness and under the power of darkness. Every relationship in the world is tainted with sin, even the marriage bed. Those who marry in the world usually do so for the same reasons as that of Christians, but also because of sin, money, the sin of extramarital affairs that is adultery. There are other complications that comes with secular marriages not worth mentioning but are deadly to the longevity of the relationship. Some people in the world marry a multiplicity of men and women much like some of the Patriarchs and Israelite kings who married many women.
As for the church who are under Christ's Lordship and salvation, Paul instructed men in 1 Tim. 3:2 saying “An overseer, then, must be above reproach, the husband of one wife, temperate, prudent, respectable, hospitable, able to teach,” as for the women Paul said, “A wife is bound as long as her husband lives; but if her husband is dead, she is free to be married to whom she wishes, only in the Lord.” Both the men and women are cautioned to remain married only to one spouse, not two or three. Men and women of the world are promiscuous and uncaring about how they use their bodies, while the church is conditioned to be careful of how they use their bodies because of the presence of the Holy Spirit. Perhaps it is for this reason, Old Testament Israelites were killed when unchastety was committed among their marrieds in their tribes.
Thus, the similarity is evidently the command given in Genesis 1:28 saying “God blessed them; and God said to them, “Be fruitful and multiply, and fill the earth, and subdue it; and rule over the fish of the sea and over the birds of the sky and over every living thing that moves on the earth.” But the difference is that one marriage is under Christ, united by Christ for the purpose of glorifying God in the union. While the other is under Satan and may bring grief to God if evil enters the marriage bed (Heb. 9:27).
Can a believer marry an unbeliever? (1st Cor. 7:39)
“A wife is bound as long as her husband lives; but if her husband is dead, she is free to be married to whom she wishes, only in the Lord.”
A believer can marry an unbeliever, but scripture teaches that they shouldn't, both in Israel and the church. Israel is to marry only other Israelites under Abrahamic and Mosaic covenants. While the church is only permitted to marry in the Lord. In both cases to marry the unbelieving is to bring a rebellious person who doesn't have a reconciled relationship with God under Satan into your bed is a sin.
What if you marry and cannot have children to grow the family is the marriage worth staying in? (1 Sam. 1:2)
“He had two wives: the name of one was Hannah and the name of the other Peninnah; and Peninnah had children, but Hannah had no children.”
Remember earlier when we discussed whom should we marry, we concluded that God would bring the marriage spouse to the man or the woman. So it is in this case. Children are not the center of the marriage relationship, it is God. It is a triune union between God, the man and his wife. If God desires to use the couple to further the procreation of the human race, he will bless the woman with children. However, if he has not chosen the couple to further and fulfill the command for them to be fruitful and multiply then he will not use the couple to bear children. You can check in various scriptures that any time God added to a family it is because he has a direct purpose for bringing the child into the world. He never made man just for the sake of making them.
As for the marriage God never promise that if they formed a union he would give them children, thus, they should remain as one with or without children. To add children is to obtain a blessing from the Lord. Abraham's wife Sarah couldn't have children, but God opened her womb at the age of 90 and she gave birth to Isaac. Rebekah who was pronounced to be barren was married for 20 years to Isaac before giving birth to the twins Jacob and Esau. Finally, Hannah the second wife of Elkanah was also barren with no children, but God opened her womb and she gave birth to Samuel her first son whom she dedicated to God and according to 1 Samuel 2:21 “The LORD visited Hannah; and she conceived and gave birth to three sons and two daughters. And the boy Samuel grew before the LORD.”
Thus, God can open the womb for a woman to bear children even among the aged. However, as long as the marriage relationship is not controlled or marred by the birth of children, there isn't any reason why a couple should not remain married as one for life.
How does God feel about interracial marriages? (Ezra 10:1-4)
“Now while Ezra was praying and making confession, weeping and prostrating himself before the house of God, a very large assembly, men, women and children, gathered to him from Israel; for the people wept bitterly. Shecaniah the son of Jehiel, one of the sons of Elam, said to Ezra, “We have been unfaithful to our God and have married foreign women from the peoples of the land; yet now there is hope for Israel in spite of this. So now let us make a covenant with our God to put away all the wives and their children, according to the counsel of my lord and of those who tremble at the commandment of our God; and let it be done according to the law. Arise! For this matter is your responsibility, but we will be with you; be courageous and act.”
If one nation marries another it is permissible. However, Israel was not permitted to marry the Gentile nations because they were enemies of God, and would lead the Israelites to practice idolatry against God. Thus, God opposed them marrying the nations of the world. In the above passage, upon the return of the Exiles from Babylon the Jews had married the nations outside of their tribes and born children with them. To correct the error they had to put away their women and children.
In the church, God does not reject the idea of two Christians marrying each other if they are from different nations. They simply need to be in the Lord to marry. Their nations are not as high of a concern as long as they are like minded in faith and agree on the Lordship of Christ, the existence of God and the teachings of all of Scripture.
However, because of sin, Satan and unbelievers who have entered into the fellowship of the New Testament church, they have brought the teachings of the world into the body of Christ, and have caused divisions in regards to interracial marriages. They have extinguished the standard that both people should be born again, and have made the marital standard to be ones race, skin color, nationality, language, financial status, position in the church, family heritage, education, influence, segregation, national history and the position of the majority in the nation and the other nations submission or subjugation to them outside of Christ.
Thus, this has caused many to not marry, including myself. As a Haitian Cuban I have had the unfortunate experience of dealing with the new Christian American standard for marriage outside of the body of Christ, and the New Testament Scriptures. I have experienced the tragedy of what it means to be an international who have been rejected by women of other nations on account of these prejudices, and thus, this has left me single, and perhaps marred for life. Thus, these ten questions were simply to stimulate those of you who may have a great desire to be married some day. Perhaps my input has given you some encouragement as to what to expect in seeking a wife or a husband in Christ Jesus. I encourage all who do, to do it prayerfully. If you do it prayerfully, and God blesses you with a spouse, in hard times your prayers will also be heard and God will sustain you through them. Amen?
2014 UPDATE
So how goes there in marital land? finding that wife you wanted? tying the knot yet? Can we say you've met your prince charming or sleeping beauty?
marriage is still my number one hope for some future time. If it is in God's time I'm sure it will happen. I recently went into magazine BRIDE'S and thought perhaps we guys are praying above our heads, instead of coming down to earth. You know, asking for a princess when we can only afford the girl next door type of thing. Maybe a more practical approach to marriage is not to go too young, or to someone older, but someone near your own age, sort a like Abraham and Sarah, there was a 10 year gap, which God honored. Instead of running to Rachel, don't over look Leah, you know be real about it. Don't set your standards too too high. Meanwhile, stay in prayer and keep your eyes open 24 hours a day for a good match, you never know when God will match up with the right person. So keep searching for that bride, who knows one day you may be ordering a bridal dress from that BRIDES magazine for your fiance and getting a caterer to set up your wedding day, now is not the time to give up hope. Keep pumping iron, grow stronger in strength, set your mind on things above and when you least expect it, tada. A Bride.
16. FOREIGNERS RELATIONSHIP WITH AMERICA AND AMERICANS
Read ACTS 10:1-48 and watch the video below in answering these seven questions:
1. WHAT IS AN AMERICAN? Identifying those who are citizens of America.
2. WHAT IS A FOREIGNER? Identifying ones heritage, nationality and country of origin.
3. WHAT IS A RELATIONSHIP? Identifying the nature of one’s connection with others.
4. WHAT IS A LAW ABIDING RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN FOREIGNERS AND AMERICA? (EXO. 20:1-
17) Identifying the boundaries of relations with others in law and certification.
5. WHAT IS A CULTURAL RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN FOREIGNERS AND AMERICANS? Identifying
the social boundaries and public relations with others.
6. WHAT DOES THE BIBLE SAY ABOUT FOREIGNERS? Identifying God’s in put concerning foreigners
outside of the nation of Israel and Judaism.
7. WHAT DOES THE BIBLE SAY ABOUT A FOREIGNERS RELATIONSHIP WITH THE NATIVES?
Identifying God’s in put in foreign relations with each other.
1. WHAT IS AN AMERICAN? Identifying those who are citizens of America.
2. WHAT IS A FOREIGNER? Identifying ones heritage, nationality and country of origin.
3. WHAT IS A RELATIONSHIP? Identifying the nature of one’s connection with others.
4. WHAT IS A LAW ABIDING RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN FOREIGNERS AND AMERICA? (EXO. 20:1-
17) Identifying the boundaries of relations with others in law and certification.
5. WHAT IS A CULTURAL RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN FOREIGNERS AND AMERICANS? Identifying
the social boundaries and public relations with others.
6. WHAT DOES THE BIBLE SAY ABOUT FOREIGNERS? Identifying God’s in put concerning foreigners
outside of the nation of Israel and Judaism.
7. WHAT DOES THE BIBLE SAY ABOUT A FOREIGNERS RELATIONSHIP WITH THE NATIVES?
Identifying God’s in put in foreign relations with each other.
17. DUCLAIRON'S TEACHING ON MESSIAH - (1 SAM. 8:1-2; JOHN 4:25-26)
Though the intention to plant a church is God's will, yet the Devil through John F. MacArthur, Gabrielle Franklin, Mark Rodriguez, the Gay community, the Klu Klux Klan, and many others oppose me as a church leader because of my nationality, race, color, equality and authority and their hatred and jealousy. So they have sabotaged my entire life for the last 13 years. Below is a Christmas Message that was given on Dec. 25th answering 20 questions regarding Duclairon's teaching on Messiah, that is Jesus' Messianic role. They removed the sound so that the testimony, worship, and message would not be heard. But below is the outline of the 20 questions asked and the outline of what was discussed in the video if you want to answer the questions yourself and do your own personal study on Messiah.
Jesus our Messiah or Enemy? (1 Sam. 8:1- 22; John 4:25-26)
1. What is Israel Looking For when they are looking for a Messiah? A deliverer from Rome and the worlds persecution
2. Why did they reject Jesus as their Messiah? He did not remove the Roman Empire.
3. What is a messiah? and when was it prophesied that one was coming? Messiah is a deliverer, a king, the Son of God. It was prophesied in Gen. 3, through Isaiah the prophet in Isaiah 9:6-7; 59:20; Rom. 11:26-27.
4. Why did God promise the coming of Messiah? To deliver them from sin.
Why did Israel need one since they had a king? It was a spiritual deliverance not a physical one like Egypt.
What was the purpose of the first coming of Messiah? To deliver all men from sin and establish his New Testament church. (Mat. 16:18).
5. What is an enemy? One who opposes, persecute, hates, judges, kills, accuses, and destroy one's life.
6. What does Jesus say about himself as Messiah? He is the messiah (John 4:26; 18:36-37; 10:30; 14:9; Mat. 16:18).
7. What did the Jews say about Jesus and how else did they respond? He was a blasphemer, and they wanted to stone him to death (John 10:31; 8:59).
8. What if Israel was wrong and Jesus was the messiah whom God the Father sent? John 1:41; Rom. 11:1-32).
9. What happen to those who trusted Jesus as their Messiah by faith? They obtained eternal life (John 3:16-21; 5:24; 1 John 5:9-13).
10. What will happen to those who did not choose, receive, and accept Jesus as messiah in their lives? They will be judged eternally (John 3:18-21; Acts 17:30-31; Rev. 21:8).
11. Did any of the other Gentile nations support Israel in denouncing Jesus as the messiah? Yes, the Italian cohort, Pilate and Herod (Ps. 2:2; Ps.74:18, 23; John 18:3; Mat. 26; Mrk 15; Luke 23).
12. Is the messianic role of Christ the most important role he has come to fulfill over all the other prophetic roles he has fulfilled? Yes (1 John 2:1-2).
13. Is the second coming of Christ, the return of the Messiah to redeem and rapture his church since the 1st coming of messiah was to establish his church? Yes (1 Thess. 4:15-16).
14. Do modern Israelite Jews still believe and teach the coming of Messiah and the false hood of Christ in making the claim to be messiah? Yes, because they have not denounced Judaism.
15. What do the apostles teach regarding Christ's Messiahship? (Acts 2:22-36; Mt. 16:16; John 20:28; 20:31; James 1:1; 2:1; Col. 1:18; Phil. 2:10-11).
16. Does the church today still receive Christ as their Messiah? Daily, eternally, to be born again.
17. Is the theme of all scripture the Messiahship of Jesus for all humanity to save all men from the Adamic curse? Yes.
18. Where is Messiah now? Sitting at the right hand of God in heaven (Acts 2:33; Col. 3:1).
19. Where did Messiah come from the first time and where is he coming from the 2nd time? (John 17:24)
20. If we accept Jesus as Messiah by faith, what will happen to our lives, as oppose to if we rejected him? (1 John 5; John 3:18).
Outline
1. The Error of Coveting (1 Sam.8:1-8)
2. The Prophecy of Messiah (Isaiah 9:6-7)
3. The Arrival of Messiah (Luke 2)
4. The Manifestation of Messiah (Matt. - John)
5. The Denial of Messiah (John 10:31)
6. The Condemnation of Messiah (Matt.26-27)
7. The Death and Redemption of Messiah (Matt.27; Heb. 9-10)
8. The Resurrection of Messiah (Matth. 28)
9. The Departure of Messiah (Acts 1)
10. The Promised Return of Messiah (Matt.24)
11. The Continued Reign of Messiah (Rev. 20)
12. The New Internal Position of Messiah (Acts 2)
WATCH THE FIRST VIDEO THE SECOND VIDEO WAS THE ONE SABOTAGED
Jesus our Messiah or Enemy? (1 Sam. 8:1- 22; John 4:25-26)
1. What is Israel Looking For when they are looking for a Messiah? A deliverer from Rome and the worlds persecution
2. Why did they reject Jesus as their Messiah? He did not remove the Roman Empire.
3. What is a messiah? and when was it prophesied that one was coming? Messiah is a deliverer, a king, the Son of God. It was prophesied in Gen. 3, through Isaiah the prophet in Isaiah 9:6-7; 59:20; Rom. 11:26-27.
4. Why did God promise the coming of Messiah? To deliver them from sin.
Why did Israel need one since they had a king? It was a spiritual deliverance not a physical one like Egypt.
What was the purpose of the first coming of Messiah? To deliver all men from sin and establish his New Testament church. (Mat. 16:18).
5. What is an enemy? One who opposes, persecute, hates, judges, kills, accuses, and destroy one's life.
6. What does Jesus say about himself as Messiah? He is the messiah (John 4:26; 18:36-37; 10:30; 14:9; Mat. 16:18).
7. What did the Jews say about Jesus and how else did they respond? He was a blasphemer, and they wanted to stone him to death (John 10:31; 8:59).
8. What if Israel was wrong and Jesus was the messiah whom God the Father sent? John 1:41; Rom. 11:1-32).
9. What happen to those who trusted Jesus as their Messiah by faith? They obtained eternal life (John 3:16-21; 5:24; 1 John 5:9-13).
10. What will happen to those who did not choose, receive, and accept Jesus as messiah in their lives? They will be judged eternally (John 3:18-21; Acts 17:30-31; Rev. 21:8).
11. Did any of the other Gentile nations support Israel in denouncing Jesus as the messiah? Yes, the Italian cohort, Pilate and Herod (Ps. 2:2; Ps.74:18, 23; John 18:3; Mat. 26; Mrk 15; Luke 23).
12. Is the messianic role of Christ the most important role he has come to fulfill over all the other prophetic roles he has fulfilled? Yes (1 John 2:1-2).
13. Is the second coming of Christ, the return of the Messiah to redeem and rapture his church since the 1st coming of messiah was to establish his church? Yes (1 Thess. 4:15-16).
14. Do modern Israelite Jews still believe and teach the coming of Messiah and the false hood of Christ in making the claim to be messiah? Yes, because they have not denounced Judaism.
15. What do the apostles teach regarding Christ's Messiahship? (Acts 2:22-36; Mt. 16:16; John 20:28; 20:31; James 1:1; 2:1; Col. 1:18; Phil. 2:10-11).
16. Does the church today still receive Christ as their Messiah? Daily, eternally, to be born again.
17. Is the theme of all scripture the Messiahship of Jesus for all humanity to save all men from the Adamic curse? Yes.
18. Where is Messiah now? Sitting at the right hand of God in heaven (Acts 2:33; Col. 3:1).
19. Where did Messiah come from the first time and where is he coming from the 2nd time? (John 17:24)
20. If we accept Jesus as Messiah by faith, what will happen to our lives, as oppose to if we rejected him? (1 John 5; John 3:18).
Outline
1. The Error of Coveting (1 Sam.8:1-8)
2. The Prophecy of Messiah (Isaiah 9:6-7)
3. The Arrival of Messiah (Luke 2)
4. The Manifestation of Messiah (Matt. - John)
5. The Denial of Messiah (John 10:31)
6. The Condemnation of Messiah (Matt.26-27)
7. The Death and Redemption of Messiah (Matt.27; Heb. 9-10)
8. The Resurrection of Messiah (Matth. 28)
9. The Departure of Messiah (Acts 1)
10. The Promised Return of Messiah (Matt.24)
11. The Continued Reign of Messiah (Rev. 20)
12. The New Internal Position of Messiah (Acts 2)
WATCH THE FIRST VIDEO THE SECOND VIDEO WAS THE ONE SABOTAGED
18. SECOND HEAVEN (JOB 38:31-33)
PLANETS, STARS, MOON AND THE EARTH
“Can you bind the chains of the Pleiades, or loose the cords of Orion? “Can you lead forth a constellation in its season, and guide the Bear with her satellites? “Do you know the ordinances of the heavens, or fix their rule over the earth?” (Job 38:31-32)
The second heaven contains all of God's creation of heaven and earth. Here in this photograph we bleakly see the earth, the sun, the moon, the planets and many, many stars of light. This is a testimony of God's great power and the setting in which man on earth has been placed in by God. Why would God call the constellations and planets into existence? If not to amuse himself and demonstrate the power of his might. For this reason Paul says to the church at Rome, “For since the creation of the world His invisible attributes, His eternal power and divine nature, have been clearly seen, being understood through what has been made, so that they are without excuse.”
What should this view do to us as we live our lives with in its context? Just by observation (Matt.28:20; Rom. 1:20), I can clearly see and understand man's frail position on earth and that 99% of humanity have no excuse to question the existence of God, while the 1% will clearly acknowledge and worship him. Prior to defending himself to the Roman Church, God boldly first defended his position against Job by questioning his ability to take control over heavens stars, planets, moon and sun. He brought Job up to his divine level and asked him to take over his divine position and authori-ty over the creation of his constellations. Job for sometime had been enduring persecution and judgment from Satan, and he had wept and lamen-ted to his three friends in regards to how worthless his life had become on account of losing ten children, his wealth and his high position among his people. Thus, God humbled Job's heart before speaking to him face to face. For it is not every day that a man gets to speak to God in person. Just the presence of the Almighty should have been enough to restore Job's lost confidence in God. But to hear God's voice, and engage in conversation with him was part of the reward that Job received as God had restored him back to life with a double portion of all that he had lost.
Therefore, as you observe the heavens each night, remember that we like Job need not forget that God is beyond anything that we suffer, for his might is beyond the earth and the heavenly constellations that we cannot control. So instead of focusing on our fallen circumstances, we should look to God who is beyond the earth, sun, moon, stars and planets for restoration. Thus, the second heaven of God stands in the gap between our heaven-ly atmosphere and the third heaven where God dwells. If you are awed by the constellations, you will be amazed at the glory and majesty of the third heaven which is hidden from our eyes, but can be seen through the eyes of the Apostle John in his Revelations epistle.
The second heaven contains all of God's creation of heaven and earth. Here in this photograph we bleakly see the earth, the sun, the moon, the planets and many, many stars of light. This is a testimony of God's great power and the setting in which man on earth has been placed in by God. Why would God call the constellations and planets into existence? If not to amuse himself and demonstrate the power of his might. For this reason Paul says to the church at Rome, “For since the creation of the world His invisible attributes, His eternal power and divine nature, have been clearly seen, being understood through what has been made, so that they are without excuse.”
What should this view do to us as we live our lives with in its context? Just by observation (Matt.28:20; Rom. 1:20), I can clearly see and understand man's frail position on earth and that 99% of humanity have no excuse to question the existence of God, while the 1% will clearly acknowledge and worship him. Prior to defending himself to the Roman Church, God boldly first defended his position against Job by questioning his ability to take control over heavens stars, planets, moon and sun. He brought Job up to his divine level and asked him to take over his divine position and authori-ty over the creation of his constellations. Job for sometime had been enduring persecution and judgment from Satan, and he had wept and lamen-ted to his three friends in regards to how worthless his life had become on account of losing ten children, his wealth and his high position among his people. Thus, God humbled Job's heart before speaking to him face to face. For it is not every day that a man gets to speak to God in person. Just the presence of the Almighty should have been enough to restore Job's lost confidence in God. But to hear God's voice, and engage in conversation with him was part of the reward that Job received as God had restored him back to life with a double portion of all that he had lost.
Therefore, as you observe the heavens each night, remember that we like Job need not forget that God is beyond anything that we suffer, for his might is beyond the earth and the heavenly constellations that we cannot control. So instead of focusing on our fallen circumstances, we should look to God who is beyond the earth, sun, moon, stars and planets for restoration. Thus, the second heaven of God stands in the gap between our heaven-ly atmosphere and the third heaven where God dwells. If you are awed by the constellations, you will be amazed at the glory and majesty of the third heaven which is hidden from our eyes, but can be seen through the eyes of the Apostle John in his Revelations epistle.
19. A REJECTED MESSAGE AND A REJECTED MESSENGER (MATT.27:19-23)
“Pilate *said to them, “Then what shall I do with Jesus who is called Christ?” They all *said, “Crucify Him!” And he said, “Why, what evil has He done?” But they kept shouting all the more, saying, “Crucify Him!”
After 10 years of being rejected for preaching the gospel which Christ preached, and standing in the public as a public messenger, I came to understand something that all of us who have preached this message were standing with him before his trial before Herod and Pilate. Thus, when the sentence came out of the mouth of the chief priests and peoples to "crucify Him!" they were also speaking of us and against us in each generation that would be carrying this message from generation to generation. We were all rejected on that day, and at the appointed time and hour when it was our turn to be rejected, crucified, jailed or killed God have already fore ordained for it to take place. In Matthew 24, Jesus warned his disciples that in the end times the church will be rejected by all and some will be betrayed by their families, friends and church members. All those people in the coming future of the end times have also been numbered with him at his arrest, trial, rejection, sentence and crucifixion. Therefore, all who have been chosen in eternity past to stand in their generation to preach the gospel of the kingdom, have been chosen to be rejected by their generation against the internal Christ, his repeated message and salvation.
Thus, these ten years (2002-2012) have put me in the company of those whom God has called to stand with his gospel and like his son to be despised, rejected, and hated by those who doubt the truth of God revealed in the message of the cross, of salvation in the name of Jesus. Thus, both messenger and message will continue to be rejected by future generations in the 22nd and 23rd century AD by those ordained by God to reject the message and its messenger. Thus, the Christ in us does not have to do anything wrong to be rejected, it is of the Lord that he has ordained it, to all generations who have been called to follow in his footsteps (Philippians 1:29).
After 10 years of being rejected for preaching the gospel which Christ preached, and standing in the public as a public messenger, I came to understand something that all of us who have preached this message were standing with him before his trial before Herod and Pilate. Thus, when the sentence came out of the mouth of the chief priests and peoples to "crucify Him!" they were also speaking of us and against us in each generation that would be carrying this message from generation to generation. We were all rejected on that day, and at the appointed time and hour when it was our turn to be rejected, crucified, jailed or killed God have already fore ordained for it to take place. In Matthew 24, Jesus warned his disciples that in the end times the church will be rejected by all and some will be betrayed by their families, friends and church members. All those people in the coming future of the end times have also been numbered with him at his arrest, trial, rejection, sentence and crucifixion. Therefore, all who have been chosen in eternity past to stand in their generation to preach the gospel of the kingdom, have been chosen to be rejected by their generation against the internal Christ, his repeated message and salvation.
Thus, these ten years (2002-2012) have put me in the company of those whom God has called to stand with his gospel and like his son to be despised, rejected, and hated by those who doubt the truth of God revealed in the message of the cross, of salvation in the name of Jesus. Thus, both messenger and message will continue to be rejected by future generations in the 22nd and 23rd century AD by those ordained by God to reject the message and its messenger. Thus, the Christ in us does not have to do anything wrong to be rejected, it is of the Lord that he has ordained it, to all generations who have been called to follow in his footsteps (Philippians 1:29).
DUCLAIRON'S ARTICLES AND TEACHING VIDEOS JANUARY 1-31, 2012
20. DUCLAIRON'S TEACHING ON ONE'S TRUE IDENTITY (MAL.1:1-14) - 1/8/12
THE BIBLE CAN'T HIDE YOUR TRUE IDENTITY
THE BIBLE CANNOT HIDE YOUR TRUE IDENTITY:
I. INTRODUCTION
On the fifth of this month on two separate occasions I dealt with women representing a female pastor at a local congregation. Through the gay community she came out against me at the Burien Library. I was at the library trying to complete the cover of 2 DVD set of works that I had completed in 2011 entitled “THE CHURCH AT SEATTLE’S 2011 YOUTUBE MINISTRY AND CHURCHATSEATTLE DUCLAIRON.COM IPAGE WEBSITE ACCOUNT – ALL WORKS OF THE MINISTRY 2 DVD’S.” (168 ITEMS) The library would not allow me to complete the work and when I addressed the issue the woman representing the female pastor came out and we disputed over the matter. I was removed out of the Burien library and was barred for 1 year.
Today, I went to her church to correct the situation. After waiting for an hour, I was able to speak with her and explain to her that I was not the community and that she should not come out against me through the community. Last year, I had left her church congregation because her representatives came out against me and insulted me. This entire situation led me to believe that everyone in the congregation is not at all who they appear to be, some are hiding behind the bible.
II. THE BIBLE CANNOT HIDE YOUR TRUE IDENTITY
1. THE BIBLE IS DESIGNED TO REVEAL YOUR TRUE IDENTITY (ROM.3:23)
“for all have sinned and fall short of the glory of God,” Rom. 3:23
The bible is designed to reveal your true identity, to expose your real nature as a sinner. A sinner is an offender. One who offends God. God calls those who offend him sinners. They sin against him practicing racism, homosexuality, segregation, hating Christ and hating Africans and other nations as the Klu Klux Klan.
Just like those who are called criminals are done so by the state for committing crimes. If you are the Klan or the gay community you cannot hide behind biblical teaching, in a biblical setting a Christian establishment pretending to be God’s holy children and then when the sick or the Negro come into your church, then your nature comes out against them.
2. THE BIBLE CALLS YOU TO REPENT FROM YOUR TRUE IDENTITY OUTSIDE OF CHRIST (ACTS 17:30-31; 1 COR. 15:34)
“Therefore having overlooked the times of ignorance, God is now declaring to men that all people everywhere should repent, because He has fixed a day in which He will judge the world in righteousness through a Man whom He has appointed, having furnished proof to all men by raising Him from the dead.”
“Become sober-minded as you ought, and stop sinning; for some have no knowledge of God. I speak this to your shame.” (1 Cor. 15:34)
Stop sinning (1 Cor. 15:34)
3. THE BIBLE CALLS YOU TO SEE THE OFFENDED GOD WHO IS HIDDEN FROM YOUR SIGHT (ROM. 1:18-21)
“For the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men who suppress the truth in unrighteousness, because that which is known about God is evident within them; for God made it evident to them. For since the creation of the world His invisible attributes, His eternal power and divine nature, have been clearly seen, being understood through what has been made, so that they are without excuse. For even though they knew God, they did not honor Him as God or give thanks, but they became futile in their speculations, and their foolish heart was darkened.” (Rom. 1:18-21)
III. CONCLUSION
God is taking your offenses today, but be mindful that Romans 2:5 and Acts 17:30-31 says a day of wrath is coming for God to give it back, to respond, to those who offended him during their life time, the respond is judgment. Do not offend God with your sin, just like the government says do not offend the public with your crimes.
IV. CALL TO SALVATION
Today can be your day of salvation if you choose to stop offending God with your sin.
V. PRAYER
Father grant salvation to those in need and a desire for repentance to those who want to be saved from their sins.
VI. TITHE AND OFFERING
All tithes and offering can be sent to THE CHURCH AT SEATTLE, KEVIN ERNST DUCLAIRON – PASTOR P.O. Box 101, Seattle, WA. 98111
VII. COMMUNION
“For I received from the Lord that which I also delivered to you, that the Lord Jesus in the night in which He was betrayed took bread; and when He had given thanks, He broke it and said, “This is My body, which is for you; do this in remembrance of Me.” In the same way He took the cup also after supper, saying, “This cup is the new covenant in My blood; do this, as often as you drink it, in remembrance of Me.” For as often as you eat this bread and drink the cup, you proclaim the Lord’s death until He comes. Therefore whoever eats the bread or drinks the cup of the Lord in an unworthy manner, shall be guilty of the body and the blood of the Lord. (1 Cor. 11:23-25)
NOTE: BELOW ARE THREE VIDEOS, PART 1 WAS DELIBERATELY SILENCED BECAUSE OF THE NATURE OF THE MESSAGE, IT CONFRONTED THE SIN OF HIDING BEHIND THE BIBLE. PART 2 CONTINUES THE MESSAGE. PART 1 CORRECTED: RESTORES THE FIRST PART OF THE MESSAGE, SO PLEASE WATCH THAT VIDEO FIRST.
I. INTRODUCTION
On the fifth of this month on two separate occasions I dealt with women representing a female pastor at a local congregation. Through the gay community she came out against me at the Burien Library. I was at the library trying to complete the cover of 2 DVD set of works that I had completed in 2011 entitled “THE CHURCH AT SEATTLE’S 2011 YOUTUBE MINISTRY AND CHURCHATSEATTLE DUCLAIRON.COM IPAGE WEBSITE ACCOUNT – ALL WORKS OF THE MINISTRY 2 DVD’S.” (168 ITEMS) The library would not allow me to complete the work and when I addressed the issue the woman representing the female pastor came out and we disputed over the matter. I was removed out of the Burien library and was barred for 1 year.
Today, I went to her church to correct the situation. After waiting for an hour, I was able to speak with her and explain to her that I was not the community and that she should not come out against me through the community. Last year, I had left her church congregation because her representatives came out against me and insulted me. This entire situation led me to believe that everyone in the congregation is not at all who they appear to be, some are hiding behind the bible.
II. THE BIBLE CANNOT HIDE YOUR TRUE IDENTITY
1. THE BIBLE IS DESIGNED TO REVEAL YOUR TRUE IDENTITY (ROM.3:23)
“for all have sinned and fall short of the glory of God,” Rom. 3:23
The bible is designed to reveal your true identity, to expose your real nature as a sinner. A sinner is an offender. One who offends God. God calls those who offend him sinners. They sin against him practicing racism, homosexuality, segregation, hating Christ and hating Africans and other nations as the Klu Klux Klan.
Just like those who are called criminals are done so by the state for committing crimes. If you are the Klan or the gay community you cannot hide behind biblical teaching, in a biblical setting a Christian establishment pretending to be God’s holy children and then when the sick or the Negro come into your church, then your nature comes out against them.
2. THE BIBLE CALLS YOU TO REPENT FROM YOUR TRUE IDENTITY OUTSIDE OF CHRIST (ACTS 17:30-31; 1 COR. 15:34)
“Therefore having overlooked the times of ignorance, God is now declaring to men that all people everywhere should repent, because He has fixed a day in which He will judge the world in righteousness through a Man whom He has appointed, having furnished proof to all men by raising Him from the dead.”
“Become sober-minded as you ought, and stop sinning; for some have no knowledge of God. I speak this to your shame.” (1 Cor. 15:34)
Stop sinning (1 Cor. 15:34)
3. THE BIBLE CALLS YOU TO SEE THE OFFENDED GOD WHO IS HIDDEN FROM YOUR SIGHT (ROM. 1:18-21)
“For the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men who suppress the truth in unrighteousness, because that which is known about God is evident within them; for God made it evident to them. For since the creation of the world His invisible attributes, His eternal power and divine nature, have been clearly seen, being understood through what has been made, so that they are without excuse. For even though they knew God, they did not honor Him as God or give thanks, but they became futile in their speculations, and their foolish heart was darkened.” (Rom. 1:18-21)
III. CONCLUSION
God is taking your offenses today, but be mindful that Romans 2:5 and Acts 17:30-31 says a day of wrath is coming for God to give it back, to respond, to those who offended him during their life time, the respond is judgment. Do not offend God with your sin, just like the government says do not offend the public with your crimes.
IV. CALL TO SALVATION
Today can be your day of salvation if you choose to stop offending God with your sin.
V. PRAYER
Father grant salvation to those in need and a desire for repentance to those who want to be saved from their sins.
VI. TITHE AND OFFERING
All tithes and offering can be sent to THE CHURCH AT SEATTLE, KEVIN ERNST DUCLAIRON – PASTOR P.O. Box 101, Seattle, WA. 98111
VII. COMMUNION
“For I received from the Lord that which I also delivered to you, that the Lord Jesus in the night in which He was betrayed took bread; and when He had given thanks, He broke it and said, “This is My body, which is for you; do this in remembrance of Me.” In the same way He took the cup also after supper, saying, “This cup is the new covenant in My blood; do this, as often as you drink it, in remembrance of Me.” For as often as you eat this bread and drink the cup, you proclaim the Lord’s death until He comes. Therefore whoever eats the bread or drinks the cup of the Lord in an unworthy manner, shall be guilty of the body and the blood of the Lord. (1 Cor. 11:23-25)
NOTE: BELOW ARE THREE VIDEOS, PART 1 WAS DELIBERATELY SILENCED BECAUSE OF THE NATURE OF THE MESSAGE, IT CONFRONTED THE SIN OF HIDING BEHIND THE BIBLE. PART 2 CONTINUES THE MESSAGE. PART 1 CORRECTED: RESTORES THE FIRST PART OF THE MESSAGE, SO PLEASE WATCH THAT VIDEO FIRST.
21. DUCLAIRON'S TEACHING AND REMINDER OF JESUS' RETURN (MATT.24:30-31) - 1/12/12
GOSPELS, HISTORY, CHURCH AGE, END TIMES
I. CONTEXT OF THE CHURCH HISTORICALLY FOR 2000 YEARS
GOSPELS: Life of Jesus Christ 1AD - 35 AD
ACTS AND EPISTLES: Apostle Peter and Paul 35AD - 70 AD
CHURCH AGE: Bible, House Churches, Bread and Fish, Prayer, Communion, Worship,
Baptism, Evangelism, Preaching and Teaching. The Continued Messianic
and Apostolic Christian Faith. 70 AD - 2012 AD
REVELATION: Future End Time Prophecy and Jesus coming Back 2012 AD - 2nd Coming.
II. MEANWHILE IN HEAVEN FOR 2000 YEARS (Dan.7:9-10; Luke 16:19-31; Rev. 20:11-15)
HEAVENS COURT ROOM: The Father, Son, 24 Elders and man standing before God daily in judgment or paradise.
III. IN THE FUTURE (Matt.24:30-31)
ARE YOU READY FOR JESUS' RETURN? Haven't we waited long enough? He's coming back with his Father, and his angels.
BELOW IS A VIDEO THAT EXPLAINS THE MESSAGE.
GOSPELS: Life of Jesus Christ 1AD - 35 AD
ACTS AND EPISTLES: Apostle Peter and Paul 35AD - 70 AD
CHURCH AGE: Bible, House Churches, Bread and Fish, Prayer, Communion, Worship,
Baptism, Evangelism, Preaching and Teaching. The Continued Messianic
and Apostolic Christian Faith. 70 AD - 2012 AD
REVELATION: Future End Time Prophecy and Jesus coming Back 2012 AD - 2nd Coming.
II. MEANWHILE IN HEAVEN FOR 2000 YEARS (Dan.7:9-10; Luke 16:19-31; Rev. 20:11-15)
HEAVENS COURT ROOM: The Father, Son, 24 Elders and man standing before God daily in judgment or paradise.
III. IN THE FUTURE (Matt.24:30-31)
ARE YOU READY FOR JESUS' RETURN? Haven't we waited long enough? He's coming back with his Father, and his angels.
BELOW IS A VIDEO THAT EXPLAINS THE MESSAGE.
22. DUCLAIRON'S PREACHING ON GAY PERSECUTION OR GOD'S PROPOSITION - VARIOUS VERSES - 1/12/12
INTRODUCTION:
Last week we talked about the Perfect Gift from James 1:17. The perfect gift was the Holy Spirit to man by God for salvation. All are welcome to receive this gift when they receive Jesus as Lord and God of their lives. This week however we want to continue the message by looking at two points:
A. GAYS PERSECUTION - The gay world persecute those whom they are angry at, and forces them to
suffer in these ways.
1. RAPE - They take sexual advantage of you, fornication, adultery, sexual immorality.
2. OVER CHARGES - Sprint or another company over charges you $144.30 when the bill should
have been $50.00
3. BARS - Forced to leave a facility to never return for a long period of time, on account of discrimination. Such as being
barred out of a library.
4. CLOTHES - They leave you with rag's after cutting up your clothes.
5. ISOLATION - They isolate you and keep you from others.
NOTE: IS YOUR BIBLE LIKE A FOREIGN LANGUAGE THAT YOU CANNOT UNDERSTAND?
B. GOD'S PROPOSITION - However, God takes the opposite position and make you a proposition in exchange for each persection by making
these promises:
1. I CAN CLEAN YOU (ROM. 12:1-2)
“Therefore I urge you, brethren, by the mercies of God, to present your bodies a living and holy sacrifice, acceptable to God, which is your
spiritual service of worship. And do not be conformed to this world, but be transformed by the renewing of your mind, so that you may
prove what the will of God is, that which is good and acceptable and perfect.”
2. I CAN WIPE OUT YOUR DEBT (COL. 2:14)
“having canceled out the certificate of debt consisting of decrees against us, which was hostile to us; and He has taken it out of the way,
having nailed it to the cross.”
3. I CAN LET YOU IN (EPH. 2:11-13)
“Therefore remember that formerly you, the Gentiles in the flesh, who are called “Uncircumcision” by the so-called “Circumcision,”
which is performed in the flesh by human hands--remember that you were at that time separate from Christ, excluded from the common-
wealth of Israel, and strangers to the covenants of promise, having no hope and without God in the world. But now in Christ Jesus you who
formerly were far off have been brought near by the blood of Christ.”
4. I CAN CLOTHES YOU IN CHRIST (GAL.3:27)
“For all of you who were baptized into Christ have clothed yourselves with Christ.”
5. I CAN MAKE YOU FAMILY (ROM. 8:9-17)
“However, you are not in the flesh but in the Spirit, if indeed the Spirit of God dwells in you. But if anyone does not have the Spirit of Christ,
he does not belong to Him. If Christ is in you, though the body is dead because of sin, yet the spirit is alive because of righteousness. But if
the Spirit of Him who raised Jesus from the dead dwells in you, He who raised Christ Jesus from the dead will also give life to your mortal
bodies through His Spirit who dwells in you.
So then, brethren, we are under obligation, not to the flesh, to live according to the flesh for if you are living according to the flesh, you must
die; but if by the Spirit you are putting to death the deeds of the body, you will live. For all who are being led by the Spirit of God, these are
sons of God. For you have not received a spirit of slavery leading to fear again, but you have received a spirit of adoption as sons by which
we cry out, “Abba! Father!” The Spirit Himself testifies with our spirit that we are children of God, and if children, heirs also, heirs of God
and fellow heirs with Christ, if indeed we suffer with Him so that we may also be glorified with Him.”
C. CONCLUSION
The perfect gift of God, the Holy Spirit cleanses you, wipe out your divine debt, let's you into God's kingdom, clothes you in the righteousness of
Christ and can make you a son or a daughter of God.
PLEASE PROCEED AND WATCH THE OPEN AIR MESSAGE ON THE VIDEO BELOW.
Last week we talked about the Perfect Gift from James 1:17. The perfect gift was the Holy Spirit to man by God for salvation. All are welcome to receive this gift when they receive Jesus as Lord and God of their lives. This week however we want to continue the message by looking at two points:
A. GAYS PERSECUTION - The gay world persecute those whom they are angry at, and forces them to
suffer in these ways.
1. RAPE - They take sexual advantage of you, fornication, adultery, sexual immorality.
2. OVER CHARGES - Sprint or another company over charges you $144.30 when the bill should
have been $50.00
3. BARS - Forced to leave a facility to never return for a long period of time, on account of discrimination. Such as being
barred out of a library.
4. CLOTHES - They leave you with rag's after cutting up your clothes.
5. ISOLATION - They isolate you and keep you from others.
NOTE: IS YOUR BIBLE LIKE A FOREIGN LANGUAGE THAT YOU CANNOT UNDERSTAND?
B. GOD'S PROPOSITION - However, God takes the opposite position and make you a proposition in exchange for each persection by making
these promises:
1. I CAN CLEAN YOU (ROM. 12:1-2)
“Therefore I urge you, brethren, by the mercies of God, to present your bodies a living and holy sacrifice, acceptable to God, which is your
spiritual service of worship. And do not be conformed to this world, but be transformed by the renewing of your mind, so that you may
prove what the will of God is, that which is good and acceptable and perfect.”
2. I CAN WIPE OUT YOUR DEBT (COL. 2:14)
“having canceled out the certificate of debt consisting of decrees against us, which was hostile to us; and He has taken it out of the way,
having nailed it to the cross.”
3. I CAN LET YOU IN (EPH. 2:11-13)
“Therefore remember that formerly you, the Gentiles in the flesh, who are called “Uncircumcision” by the so-called “Circumcision,”
which is performed in the flesh by human hands--remember that you were at that time separate from Christ, excluded from the common-
wealth of Israel, and strangers to the covenants of promise, having no hope and without God in the world. But now in Christ Jesus you who
formerly were far off have been brought near by the blood of Christ.”
4. I CAN CLOTHES YOU IN CHRIST (GAL.3:27)
“For all of you who were baptized into Christ have clothed yourselves with Christ.”
5. I CAN MAKE YOU FAMILY (ROM. 8:9-17)
“However, you are not in the flesh but in the Spirit, if indeed the Spirit of God dwells in you. But if anyone does not have the Spirit of Christ,
he does not belong to Him. If Christ is in you, though the body is dead because of sin, yet the spirit is alive because of righteousness. But if
the Spirit of Him who raised Jesus from the dead dwells in you, He who raised Christ Jesus from the dead will also give life to your mortal
bodies through His Spirit who dwells in you.
So then, brethren, we are under obligation, not to the flesh, to live according to the flesh for if you are living according to the flesh, you must
die; but if by the Spirit you are putting to death the deeds of the body, you will live. For all who are being led by the Spirit of God, these are
sons of God. For you have not received a spirit of slavery leading to fear again, but you have received a spirit of adoption as sons by which
we cry out, “Abba! Father!” The Spirit Himself testifies with our spirit that we are children of God, and if children, heirs also, heirs of God
and fellow heirs with Christ, if indeed we suffer with Him so that we may also be glorified with Him.”
C. CONCLUSION
The perfect gift of God, the Holy Spirit cleanses you, wipe out your divine debt, let's you into God's kingdom, clothes you in the righteousness of
Christ and can make you a son or a daughter of God.
PLEASE PROCEED AND WATCH THE OPEN AIR MESSAGE ON THE VIDEO BELOW.
23. DUCLAIRON'S TEACHING ON ISRAEL'S HISTORY AND THE 1ST COMING OF JESUS - 1/13/12
CONTEXT OF ISRAEL - THE FIRST COMING OF JESUS
A. PENTETEUCH (6000 BC)
1. ADAM - Tree of Knowledge of Good and Evil
2. ABRAHAM - Covenant of Circumcision
3. MOSES - Exodus, the Law, the Atonement.
B. HISTORY 1 (4000 BC)
1. JOSHUA - Conquest of the Promised Land.
2. JUDGES - Leadership
3. RUTH - Line of Messiah (Obed, Jesse, and David)
C. HISTORY 2 (2000 BC)
1. SAMUEL - Leadership of kings, Saul, and David
2. KINGS AND CHRONICLES - Leadership of the Kings of Judah and Israel, Solomon's Temple
3. POETRY - Leadership of Scriptures (Psalms, Proverbs)
4. PROPHETS - Leadership of prophets and leadership of Scripturs (Writings, books), prophesy of messiah's coming.
D. HISTORY 3 (1000 BC)
1. EXILES - 70 years of captivity under Nebuchadnezzar (Isaiah and Jeremiah the prophets)
2. DURING EXILE - In Babylon (Ezekiel the prophet, Daniel and Esther)
3. RETURN OF EXILES - After the 70 years of captivity (Ezra and Nehemiah)
E. SILENCE (500 BC)
1. ISRAEL UNDER KINGSHIP OF GENTILE NATIONS - The Kings of Israel were not restored.
2. ISRAEL UNDER ROMAN EMPIRE - Italian took over the rulership over the Promised Land.
3. 400 YEARS OF NOTHING FROM GOD - No prophets spoke to Israel from God.
F. GOSPELS (1 AD)
1. ANGEL GABRIEL VISITS MARY - Virgin pregnant to give birth to Messiah.
2. BIRTH AND LIFE OF JESUS - Messiah is born and lives for 33 years.
3. DEATH, RESURRECTION AND ASCENSION OF JESUS - Messiah fulfills his tasks and returns to heaven.
A. PENTETEUCH (6000 BC)
1. ADAM - Tree of Knowledge of Good and Evil
2. ABRAHAM - Covenant of Circumcision
3. MOSES - Exodus, the Law, the Atonement.
B. HISTORY 1 (4000 BC)
1. JOSHUA - Conquest of the Promised Land.
2. JUDGES - Leadership
3. RUTH - Line of Messiah (Obed, Jesse, and David)
C. HISTORY 2 (2000 BC)
1. SAMUEL - Leadership of kings, Saul, and David
2. KINGS AND CHRONICLES - Leadership of the Kings of Judah and Israel, Solomon's Temple
3. POETRY - Leadership of Scriptures (Psalms, Proverbs)
4. PROPHETS - Leadership of prophets and leadership of Scripturs (Writings, books), prophesy of messiah's coming.
D. HISTORY 3 (1000 BC)
1. EXILES - 70 years of captivity under Nebuchadnezzar (Isaiah and Jeremiah the prophets)
2. DURING EXILE - In Babylon (Ezekiel the prophet, Daniel and Esther)
3. RETURN OF EXILES - After the 70 years of captivity (Ezra and Nehemiah)
E. SILENCE (500 BC)
1. ISRAEL UNDER KINGSHIP OF GENTILE NATIONS - The Kings of Israel were not restored.
2. ISRAEL UNDER ROMAN EMPIRE - Italian took over the rulership over the Promised Land.
3. 400 YEARS OF NOTHING FROM GOD - No prophets spoke to Israel from God.
F. GOSPELS (1 AD)
1. ANGEL GABRIEL VISITS MARY - Virgin pregnant to give birth to Messiah.
2. BIRTH AND LIFE OF JESUS - Messiah is born and lives for 33 years.
3. DEATH, RESURRECTION AND ASCENSION OF JESUS - Messiah fulfills his tasks and returns to heaven.
24. NO SOUND - GAY MACARTHUR'S PERSECUTION AGAINST DUCLAIRON'S TEACHING ON LET'S TALK ABOUT THE CHURCH - WHAT IS THE NEW TESTAMENT CHURCH? SAVED JEWS AND GENTILES WHO ARE SAVED BY THE GRACE OF GOD INTO THE KINGDOM OF GOD - EPH. 2:8-9 - 1/15/12 - 1:05:32 MIN.
I. INTRODUCTION
II. SAVED JEWS AND GENTILES WHO ARE SAVED BY GOD'S GRACE INTO THE KINGDOM OF GOD
A. JEWS (EXO. 1:1-7)
B. GENTILES (GEN. 11:9)
C. SAVED (EPH. 2:8-9)
D. THE GRACE OF GOD (EPH.1:2,6,7; 2:5,7,8; 3:2,7,8; 4:7; 6:24)
E. THE KINGDOM OF GOD
III. CONCLUSION
IV. PRAYER
V. SALVATION
II. SAVED JEWS AND GENTILES WHO ARE SAVED BY GOD'S GRACE INTO THE KINGDOM OF GOD
A. JEWS (EXO. 1:1-7)
B. GENTILES (GEN. 11:9)
C. SAVED (EPH. 2:8-9)
D. THE GRACE OF GOD (EPH.1:2,6,7; 2:5,7,8; 3:2,7,8; 4:7; 6:24)
E. THE KINGDOM OF GOD
III. CONCLUSION
IV. PRAYER
V. SALVATION
25. DUCLAIRON'S TEACHING ON THE LORD IN ME VS. THE DEMON IN YOU - ACTS 16:16-18
INTRODUCTION
I recently had I believe Gabrielle Franklin and John F. MacArthur enter my apartment and as you see in the photograph sabotage these two DVD cases. I'm not sure what led them to do this, but it seems to be the daily thing that they do to oppose me. As noted in the two videos I hear the voice of Gabrielle and Melinda MacArthur, it is an annoyance to me. For as Paul's was annoyed, by the spirit of a demon in a slave woman in the city of Philippi, so these women have become an annoyance to me. Below is an outline of the verses that were used during my talk on the subject. The two videos are 57:54 minutes long, and the incident was reported to the Seattle Police Department (Case #2012-18940 - Officers Galarita and Conway, who may have been representing members of the community which destroyed these two DVD cases did not seem to be supportive of my actions and though I was given a police card as indicated in the photograph, without a case number, may not have even written a report. But that will not be certain until I attempt to pick up a report on 1/23/12). Please watch these videos and listen to how the Scriptures have revealed the present battle that rages between those who oppose me in my personal life and in the kingdom of darkness and the kingdom of God in the world today.
1. ACTS 16:16-18
“It happened that as we were going to the place of prayer, a slave-girl having a spirit of divination met us, who was bringing her masters much profit by fortunetelling. Following after Paul and us, she kept crying out, saying, “These men are bond-servants of the Most High God, who are proclaiming to you the way of salvation.” She continued doing this for many days. But Paul was greatly annoyed, and turned and said to the spirit, “I command you in the name of Jesus Christ to come out of her!” And it came out at that very moment.”
A spirit of divination is the evil spirit of a fallen angel in which God has given these angels permission to indwelt fallen man.
The bond-servants of the Most High God are those born again Christians who are sealed with the Holy Spirit of God. The evil spirit in the unbeliever opposes the Spirit of God in the believer.
2. GALATIANS 5:19-21
“Now the deeds of the flesh are evident, which are: immorality, impurity, sensuality, idolatry, sorcery, enmities, strife, jealousy, outbursts of anger, disputes, dissensions, factions, envying, drunkenness, carousing, and things like these, of which I forewarn you, just as I have forewarned you, that those who practice such things will not inherit the kingdom of God.”
The evil spirit can cause the unbeliever to manifest these fleshly characteristics as noted in the above verse.
3. LUKE 9:37-43
“On the next day, when they came down from the mountain, a large crowd met Him. And a man from the crowd shouted, saying, “Teacher, I beg You to look at my son, for he is my only boy, and a spirit seizes him, and he suddenly screams, and it throws him into a convulsion with foaming at the mouth; and only with difficulty does it leave him, mauling him as it leaves. I begged Your disciples to cast it out, and they could not.” And Jesus answered and said, “You unbelieving and perverted generation, how long shall I be with you and put up with you? Bring your son here.” While he was still approaching, the demon slammed him to the ground and threw him into a convulsion. But Jesus rebuked the unclean spirit, and healed the boy and gave him back to his father. And they were all amazed at the greatness of God.”
The evil spirit again can cause the unbeliever to experience violence in his body either toward himself or others.
4. LUKE 22:3
“And Satan entered into Judas who was called Iscariot, belonging to the number of the twelve.”
The evil spirit opposed Christ through Judas Iscariot.
5. MATTHEW 8:28-34
“When He came to the other side into the country of the Gadarenes, two men who were demon-possessed met Him as they were coming out of the tombs. They were so extremely violent that no one could pass by that way. And they cried out, saying, “What business do we have with each other, Son of God? Have You come here to torment us before the time?” Now there was a herd of many swine feeding at a distance from them. The demons began to entreat Him, saying, “If You are going to cast us out, send us into the herd of swine.” And He said to them, “Go!” And they came out and went into the swine, and the whole herd rushed down the steep bank into the sea and perished in the waters. The herdsmen ran away, and went to the city and reported everything, including what had happened to the demoniacs. And behold, the whole city came out to meet Jesus; and when they saw Him, they implored Him to leave their region.”
CONCLUSION
Evil spirits can enter women (Acts 16:16-18), men (Luke 22:3) children (Luke 9:37-43) and animals (Matthew 8:28-34). It is these who are filled with demons or sin that oppose the Lord, Israel, and his church.
I recently had I believe Gabrielle Franklin and John F. MacArthur enter my apartment and as you see in the photograph sabotage these two DVD cases. I'm not sure what led them to do this, but it seems to be the daily thing that they do to oppose me. As noted in the two videos I hear the voice of Gabrielle and Melinda MacArthur, it is an annoyance to me. For as Paul's was annoyed, by the spirit of a demon in a slave woman in the city of Philippi, so these women have become an annoyance to me. Below is an outline of the verses that were used during my talk on the subject. The two videos are 57:54 minutes long, and the incident was reported to the Seattle Police Department (Case #2012-18940 - Officers Galarita and Conway, who may have been representing members of the community which destroyed these two DVD cases did not seem to be supportive of my actions and though I was given a police card as indicated in the photograph, without a case number, may not have even written a report. But that will not be certain until I attempt to pick up a report on 1/23/12). Please watch these videos and listen to how the Scriptures have revealed the present battle that rages between those who oppose me in my personal life and in the kingdom of darkness and the kingdom of God in the world today.
1. ACTS 16:16-18
“It happened that as we were going to the place of prayer, a slave-girl having a spirit of divination met us, who was bringing her masters much profit by fortunetelling. Following after Paul and us, she kept crying out, saying, “These men are bond-servants of the Most High God, who are proclaiming to you the way of salvation.” She continued doing this for many days. But Paul was greatly annoyed, and turned and said to the spirit, “I command you in the name of Jesus Christ to come out of her!” And it came out at that very moment.”
A spirit of divination is the evil spirit of a fallen angel in which God has given these angels permission to indwelt fallen man.
The bond-servants of the Most High God are those born again Christians who are sealed with the Holy Spirit of God. The evil spirit in the unbeliever opposes the Spirit of God in the believer.
2. GALATIANS 5:19-21
“Now the deeds of the flesh are evident, which are: immorality, impurity, sensuality, idolatry, sorcery, enmities, strife, jealousy, outbursts of anger, disputes, dissensions, factions, envying, drunkenness, carousing, and things like these, of which I forewarn you, just as I have forewarned you, that those who practice such things will not inherit the kingdom of God.”
The evil spirit can cause the unbeliever to manifest these fleshly characteristics as noted in the above verse.
3. LUKE 9:37-43
“On the next day, when they came down from the mountain, a large crowd met Him. And a man from the crowd shouted, saying, “Teacher, I beg You to look at my son, for he is my only boy, and a spirit seizes him, and he suddenly screams, and it throws him into a convulsion with foaming at the mouth; and only with difficulty does it leave him, mauling him as it leaves. I begged Your disciples to cast it out, and they could not.” And Jesus answered and said, “You unbelieving and perverted generation, how long shall I be with you and put up with you? Bring your son here.” While he was still approaching, the demon slammed him to the ground and threw him into a convulsion. But Jesus rebuked the unclean spirit, and healed the boy and gave him back to his father. And they were all amazed at the greatness of God.”
The evil spirit again can cause the unbeliever to experience violence in his body either toward himself or others.
4. LUKE 22:3
“And Satan entered into Judas who was called Iscariot, belonging to the number of the twelve.”
The evil spirit opposed Christ through Judas Iscariot.
5. MATTHEW 8:28-34
“When He came to the other side into the country of the Gadarenes, two men who were demon-possessed met Him as they were coming out of the tombs. They were so extremely violent that no one could pass by that way. And they cried out, saying, “What business do we have with each other, Son of God? Have You come here to torment us before the time?” Now there was a herd of many swine feeding at a distance from them. The demons began to entreat Him, saying, “If You are going to cast us out, send us into the herd of swine.” And He said to them, “Go!” And they came out and went into the swine, and the whole herd rushed down the steep bank into the sea and perished in the waters. The herdsmen ran away, and went to the city and reported everything, including what had happened to the demoniacs. And behold, the whole city came out to meet Jesus; and when they saw Him, they implored Him to leave their region.”
CONCLUSION
Evil spirits can enter women (Acts 16:16-18), men (Luke 22:3) children (Luke 9:37-43) and animals (Matthew 8:28-34). It is these who are filled with demons or sin that oppose the Lord, Israel, and his church.
26. DUCLAIRON'S TEACHING AT ALKI BEACH ON JOHN 21 THE CALL AND FOLLOWING OF JESUS - 1/21/12
INTRODUCTION
We are visiting Alki beach west of Seattle, and we are the water’s edge. The sun is shining and it is windy and cold. It is very difficult to record, because of the blowing wind. We are in the southern part of Alki beach the northern part is directly on the other side, where the city of Seattle can be seen. This is a two part message, from John 21. The first video part 1 we emphasize and talk about Peter’s calling in verses 15-18, and in the second video we emphasize Jesus resurrection, his death proving that he was man, and his resurrection testifying that he was God. Use the outline below as a guide as you watch and listen to the videos.
A. JESUS’ MANIFESTATION AND THE DISCIPLES GREAT CATCH (JN. 21:1-13)
“After these things Jesus manifested Himself again to the disciples at the Sea of Tiberias, and He manifested Himself in this way. 2
Simon Peter, and Thomas called Didymus, and Nathanael of Cana in Galilee, and the sons of Zebedee, and two others of His disciples
were together. 3 Simon Peter *said to them, “I am going fishing.” They *said to him, “We will also come with you.” They went out and got
into the boat; and that night they caught nothing. 4 But when the day was now breaking, Jesus stood on the beach; yet the disciples did
not know that it was Jesus. 5 So Jesus *said to them, “Children, you do not have any fish, do you?” They answered Him, “No.” 6 And He
said to them, “Cast the net on the right-hand side of the boat and you will find a catch.” So they cast, and then they were not able to haul
it in because of the great number of fish. 7 Therefore that disciple whom Jesus loved *said to Peter, “It is the Lord.” So when Simon Peter
heard that it was the Lord, he put his outer garment on (for he was stripped for work), and threw himself into the sea. 8 But the other
disciples came in the little boat, for they were not far from the land, but about one hundred yards away, dragging the net full of fish. 9 So
when they got out on the land, they *saw a charcoal fire already laid and fish placed on it, and bread. 10 Jesus *said to them, “Bring some
of the fish which you have now caught.” 11 Simon Peter went up and drew the net to land, full of large fish, a hundred and fifty-three; and
although there were so many, the net was not torn.”
B. JESUS’ THIRD VISITATION UPON HIS RESURRECTION (JN.21:12-14)
“12Jesus said to them, “Come and have breakfast.” None of the disciples ventured to question Him, “Who are You?” knowing that it was
the Lord. 13 Jesus *came and *took the bread and *gave it to them, and the fish likewise. 14 This is now the third time that Jesus was
manifested to the disciples, after He was raised from the dead.”
C. PETER’S CALLING INTO APOSTOLIC LEADERSHIP (JN.21:15-18)
15 So when they had finished breakfast, Jesus *said to Simon Peter, “Simon, son of John, do you love Me more than these?” He *said to
Him, “Yes, Lord; You know that I love You.” He *said to him, “Tend My lambs.” 16 He *said to him again a second time, “Simon, son of
John, do you love Me?” He *said to Him, “Yes, Lord; You know that I love You.” He *said to him, “Shepherd My sheep.” 17 He *said to
him the third time, “Simon, son of John, do you love Me?” Peter was grieved because He said to him the third time, “Do you love Me?”
And he said to Him, “Lord, You know all things; You know that I love You.” Jesus *said to him, “Tend My sheep.
D. PETER’S CALL TO “FOLLOW” JESUS (JN.21:19-25)
“18 Truly, truly, I say to you, when you were younger, you used to gird yourself and walk wherever you wished; but when you grow old,
you will stretch out your hands and someone else will gird you, and bring you where you do not wish to go.” 19 Now this He said,
signifying by what kind of death he would glorify God. And when He had spoken this, He *said to him, “Follow Me!” 20 Peter, turning
around, *saw the disciple whom Jesus loved following them; the one who also had leaned back on His bosom at the supper and said,
“Lord, who is the one who betrays You?” 21 So Peter seeing him *said to Jesus, “Lord, and what about this man?” 22 Jesus *said to him,
“If I want him to remain until I come, what is that to you? You follow Me!” 23 Therefore this saying went out among the brethren that
that disciple would not die; yet Jesus did not say to him that he would not die, but only, “If I want him to remain until I come, what is
that to you?” 24 This is the disciple who is testifying to these things and wrote these things, and we know that his testimony is true. 25
And there are also many other things which Jesus did, which if they *were written in detail, I suppose that even the world itself *would
not contain the books that *would be written.”
CONCLUSION
Perhaps God is calling you in the church to leave your present job to become one of his church leaders, to come along side me as I plant the church at Seattle. Just as Peter was called to leave his fishing nets to fish for the souls of men.
27. DUCLAIRON'S TEACHING ON GOD BEING ABOVE ALL THINGS - (LUKE 1:37)
I. INTRODUCTION
Persecution and Opening statement
II. ALL THINGS POSSIBLE WITH GOD (Luke 1:37)
“For nothing will be impossible with God.”
A. THE 13TH, 14TH AND 15TH AMENDMENT
Abolishment of slavery, protection under the law, freedom from racial discrimination.
B. RAPER OR REAPER
Those who take what belongs to others and those who sow and reap at the harvest.
C. THE VISION OF THE LORD (Isaiah 6:1)
The Lord sitting on his throne high and exalted.
D. LEADERSHIP AND CHRISTIANITY TODAY
III. CONCLUSION
Deliverance and Salvation is possible with God.
NOTE: PLEASE EXCUSE ANY WRONG BIBLICAL REFERENCES QUOTATED IN THE VIDEO.
Persecution and Opening statement
II. ALL THINGS POSSIBLE WITH GOD (Luke 1:37)
“For nothing will be impossible with God.”
A. THE 13TH, 14TH AND 15TH AMENDMENT
Abolishment of slavery, protection under the law, freedom from racial discrimination.
B. RAPER OR REAPER
Those who take what belongs to others and those who sow and reap at the harvest.
C. THE VISION OF THE LORD (Isaiah 6:1)
The Lord sitting on his throne high and exalted.
D. LEADERSHIP AND CHRISTIANITY TODAY
III. CONCLUSION
Deliverance and Salvation is possible with God.
NOTE: PLEASE EXCUSE ANY WRONG BIBLICAL REFERENCES QUOTATED IN THE VIDEO.
DUCLAIRON'S FEBRUARY 2012 TEACHING ARTICLES AND VIDEOS
28. DUCLAIRON'S TEACHING ON THE WORLD'S WARNINGS - 2/4/12
IN THE PHOTOGRAPH ON THE LEFT OR THE ONES BELOW LOOK FOR THE KLAN HEADS, THE SNAKE HEADS, THE EVIL FACE AND THE BOTTLE OF LUBE.
1. THE ENEMY (GEN. 3:1-7; REV.12:3,9)
2. GOD'S STANDARD (1 THESS. 4:1-8; 2 TIM. 2:22; 1 COR. 6:9-12)
3. GOD'S GRACE (ROM. 8:1; EPH. 2:8-9)
IT SEEMS AS IF I WAS VISITED BY THE KLAN, THE SNAKE COMMUNITY, GABRIELLE FRANKLIN AND SOME OTHER PEOPLE. I REFUSED TO SUBMIT SAME SEX AND FORNICATION/ADULTERY WITH GABRIELLE FRANKLIN AND OTHER WOMEN WHOM THEY USE TO RAPE ME AT NIGHT. WATCH THE VIDEO.
29. DUCLAIRON'S 1st TEACHING ON DISCIPLESHIP - MATTHEW 28:18-20 2/7/12
“AND JESUS CAME UP AND SPOKE TO THEM, SAYING, “ALL AUTHORITY HAS BEEN GIVEN TO ME IN HEAVEN AND ON EARTH. GO THEREFORE AND MAKE DISCIPLES OF ALL THE NATIONS, BAPTIZING THEM IN THE NAME OF THE FATHER AND THE SON AND THE HOLY SPIRIT, TEACHING THEM TO OBSERVE ALL THAT I COMMANDED YOU; AND LO, I AM WITH YOU ALWAYS, EVEN TO THE END OF THE AGE.”
I. INTRODUCTION
II. GOD'S COMMANDS OF THINGS ISRAEL AND THE CHURCH OUGHT TO MAKE:
1. MAKE AN ARK (GEN. 6:13-22)
2. MAKE A COVENANT (GEN. 17:9-14)
3. MAKE A TABERNACLE (EXO.25:1-9)
4. MAKE AN ARK OF THE COVENANT (EXO.37:1-9)
5. MAKE A TEMPLE (1 KINGS 6:1-37)
6. MAKE A SCROLL (JER.36:2-32)
7. MAKE A NEW COVENANT (LUKE 22:19-20)
8. MAKE A DISCIPLE (MATT.28:118-20)
III. HISTORY AND PROCESS OF CHURCH DISCIPLES
PENTECOSTAL: Acts 2:1-4
Every saint for 2000 years, by faith has experienced and been through the internal change (Rom.12:1-2). All the Church
Fathers, Reformers, Popes, Theologians and Christian Historians have all been through the process.
1. SALVATION (EPH.2:8-9) - Set Free, Redeemed, Saved.
2. REGENERATION
3. JUSTIFICATION (ROM. 1:17; 5:1-2, 9-11) - Made righteous.
4. SANCTIFICATION (1 THESS. 4:1-8) - Set apart.
5. TRANSFORMATION (ROMANS 12:1-2) - Changes.
6. RECONCILIATION (2 COR.5:19-20) - No More Fighting.
7. ADOPTION (ROM.8:12-17) Rebirth.
8. REPRESENTATION (ACTS 1:8) - Witness.
9. CONVERSATION (ACTS 16:9) - Voice.
10. TEMPLE (1 COR. 3:16-17) -
11. CHURCH (1 TIM. 3:15) -
12. COMMUNICATION (2 TIM.4:1-2; MATTH. 6:9-14) - To man in preaching and to God in prayer
IV. PRAY FOR GOD TO PROVIDE DISCIPLES - 2 TIM.3:10-11
V. DISCIPLESHIP MINISTRY
VI. CONCLUSION
PLEASE WATCH THE 1:47:12 MINUTE VIDEO THAT IS BELOW.
I. INTRODUCTION
II. GOD'S COMMANDS OF THINGS ISRAEL AND THE CHURCH OUGHT TO MAKE:
1. MAKE AN ARK (GEN. 6:13-22)
2. MAKE A COVENANT (GEN. 17:9-14)
3. MAKE A TABERNACLE (EXO.25:1-9)
4. MAKE AN ARK OF THE COVENANT (EXO.37:1-9)
5. MAKE A TEMPLE (1 KINGS 6:1-37)
6. MAKE A SCROLL (JER.36:2-32)
7. MAKE A NEW COVENANT (LUKE 22:19-20)
8. MAKE A DISCIPLE (MATT.28:118-20)
III. HISTORY AND PROCESS OF CHURCH DISCIPLES
PENTECOSTAL: Acts 2:1-4
Every saint for 2000 years, by faith has experienced and been through the internal change (Rom.12:1-2). All the Church
Fathers, Reformers, Popes, Theologians and Christian Historians have all been through the process.
1. SALVATION (EPH.2:8-9) - Set Free, Redeemed, Saved.
2. REGENERATION
3. JUSTIFICATION (ROM. 1:17; 5:1-2, 9-11) - Made righteous.
4. SANCTIFICATION (1 THESS. 4:1-8) - Set apart.
5. TRANSFORMATION (ROMANS 12:1-2) - Changes.
6. RECONCILIATION (2 COR.5:19-20) - No More Fighting.
7. ADOPTION (ROM.8:12-17) Rebirth.
8. REPRESENTATION (ACTS 1:8) - Witness.
9. CONVERSATION (ACTS 16:9) - Voice.
10. TEMPLE (1 COR. 3:16-17) -
11. CHURCH (1 TIM. 3:15) -
12. COMMUNICATION (2 TIM.4:1-2; MATTH. 6:9-14) - To man in preaching and to God in prayer
IV. PRAY FOR GOD TO PROVIDE DISCIPLES - 2 TIM.3:10-11
V. DISCIPLESHIP MINISTRY
VI. CONCLUSION
PLEASE WATCH THE 1:47:12 MINUTE VIDEO THAT IS BELOW.
30. DUCLAIRON'S TEACHING ON MURDER - GENESIS 4:1-8 - 2/10/12
“1 Now the man had relations with his wife Eve, and she conceived and gave birth to Cain, and she said, “I have gotten a manchild with the help of the LORD.” 2 Again, she gave birth to his brother Abel. And Abel was a keeper of flocks, but Cain was a tiller of the ground. 3 So it came about in the course of time that Cain brought an offering to the LORD of the fruit of the ground. 4 Abel, on his part also brought of the firstlings of his flock and of their fat portions. And the LORD had regard for Abel and for his offering; 5 but for Cain and for his offering He had no regard. So Cain became very angry and his countenance fell. 6 Then the LORD said to Cain, “Why are you angry? And why has your countenance fallen? 7 If you do well, will not your countenance be lifted up? And if you do not do well, sin is crouching at the door; and its desire is for you, but you must master it.” 8 Cain told Abel his brother. And it came about when they were in the field, that Cain rose up against Abel his brother and killed him.”
MY OWN TESTIMONY
I believe that John F. MacArthur, Gabrielle Franklin, Mark Rodriguez and many many members of the gay community want me dead. Why? They refuse to stop persecuting me. I have written over 300 emails to the White House and have gotten no help from either President Bush in 2006 or president Obama for the four years that he was in office. The gays have dominated my life and have forced me into their world of sin, and have judged me for coming in to their world. Recently, I was summoned up to Steamworks, a gay bathhouse for males. On two occasions they came clean and came out against me. One fellow tried to break my neck, the other got hostile. If they don't come out against me in the club, they do it in my home. In my apartment they cut me, pierce me, twist my neck as if to say that they want to break my neck, they rape me, leave me Klan signs, paper cuts, they make copies of my work, threaten me on their microphones where they are hiding in the background, stick needles under my feet, electrocute me, beat me on my back and wrist, bash me on my head, pull out my teeth, drug my body for fornication with 80 year old Gabrielle when I am asleep (she's been raping me since I was 13 years old), gas my apartment, steal any Christian manuscript I produce, control my publisher, manipulate my income, give me sicknesses and diseases, refuse to take my reports when I call them as the police, put holes in my clothes, smash my property, destroy my vehicle, ostracize me out of their gay/Klan establishments which they call churches, force me into homosexuality, demand slavery and submission from me, on and on and on. I guess this is how they as whites keep control over the races that come to live in America, and that is why the U.S. government did nothing to help me. Not even once. I believe the government, the gays, the Klan, MacArthur and the members of his cult are responsible for this. Including Guy and Gabrielle Franklin. As a Haitian Cuban they have discriminated against me all the years that I lived here. I had no idea that this was what I was in for. The abuse began with Gabrielle and Guy Franklin, and was continued in Nanuet Group home, then left New York State and continued on Grace Community Church property under the leadership of John F. MacArthur. Then I was forced to disassociate with the Grace Community Church cult and moved up to Seattle to continue my life. In Seattle from 1998 to now (2012) the same group of Haitians (Guy and Gabrielle Franklin) including John F. MacArthur, and members of his church have come out through the gay community and continued to persecute me. I am no longer permitted to join or be a part of any English own establishments which calls themselves the church. MacArthur lied to them and told them that I turned from the faith. But the truth is that he discriminated against me for being a foreigner who didn't submit to him as a SLAVE. He wanted my slavery, submission as a fag. I chose CHRIST instead. So now, everyone in the world and in the church on the American continent, Europe, Asia, Africa and even my own island is against me. I didn't accept the gay life style that they tried to force me to live in the world, I kept the faith, I preached the bible and they hate for it. If you hear that I died, it's because of this situation with these three families (Franklin, MacArthur and Rodriguez). I believe that they represent the gays, Klan and slave community in the U.S.
THE BIBLE TEACHES
In the above two stories you have the story of Cain and Abel and myself and Franklin, MacArthur and Rodriguez. The same way Abel was killed, is the same way I predict I will me murdered if not now sometime in the future. I am a Duclairon, and I don't submit to slavery, submission, same sex or anything contrary to scripture. If I fall, I go right back to serve the Lord, and seeking his forgiveness. These people wanted me to fall and stay down. I didn't do that. I fell and reconciled myself back to God and kept on living the Christian faith. Abel pleased God with his offering. But Cain was bitter and jealous. He wanted Abel’s blessing but could not control his rage, his hate, his lust for blood and so he murdered his brother. Revenge for God's rejection, was his brother’s death. Years ago, I knew two Haitian men who both died nearly at the same time (Jean Marie Franklin and Tony Gaston). Both men were in association with Gabrielle Franklin and her family. For some reason I always felt in my spirit that she was responsible for both of those deaths. Perhaps that is the reason why I was glad when I was permanently removed out from under her care in 1983 and from under her sons care in 1985. So I've been detached from their family for that long, but they've been in the background, in the gay community persecuting me, trying to force me to go back to Haiti, so that I would not be on their level in America. I just recently learned that she use to have sex with my body when I lived in the Nanuet Group between the ages of 13-18 (1985-1990) when ever I went to sleep. So this story of Cain Hating Abel was only the beginning of what was to come in human relationships, that the older brother would kill the younger. I am an only child between Michael Duclairon and Merriane Fiefe. The others are half brothers and sisters. I was never adopted, nor did I take on anyone else’s last name. Family relations can be touchy, when family members becomes rivals. Rivalry is bound to happen when there is competition between brothers. There are other stories in the bible where brothers have sold members of their family into slavery on account of their hatred for them. In some other families brothers rape their own sisters, or sons have sex with their mothers, or daughters have sex with their fathers. So murder is not the only sin that is committed in the family. Sin is committed in every family, by every family member. I'm sure you have your own stories to tell about how you grew up, and what your experience may have been with your own siblings.
No matter what sin never leaves the family, even after salvation. Sin is an on going thing that if not kept in check will destroy individual lives, churches, ministries, leaders, and families. Take my situation with these families who desire to enslave me. How sad is that, that I grew up knowing these people and today the only thing they see me as is a slave. How terrible for them that this was the outcome of my knowing them. So as you live your daily lives be careful whom you associate with, for if they show you their bad side today in passing and you ignore it. That which you ignored may be the thing that takes you out tomorrow. I have neighbors who are representing these two families and groups who want me dead. They are using representatives to inch their way back into my life. I had to report it to the police, since the White House has made it so that I can no longer send them emails. I guess after 300 emails, they had enough. I threw the book at them.
If you know that your sibling hates you and want you dead, what should you do? Sometimes you cannot do anything about his feelings toward you. Perhaps I may need to remain in the world as a gay until Franklin, MacArthur and Rodriguez dies. If I ever join another church I truly believe that these people will take my life from me or enslave me. It's not my unbelief that brought me out of Grace Community Church; it was their hatred against my life style as a Christian pursuing full time ministry to become a pastor and a teacher of God's word. I did become a full time minister in the world, not in the gay community. But I get no pay. I don't have a congregation that is unafraid of these three people and their communities that will take me at my word, respect me as a leader, and hire me to lead them as the Lords church. Thus, if you know that your brother hates you, you can pray for their peace of mind, salvation, purity of heart, or that God would kill them, judge them to destroy them for being evil against you. But if they are chasing you like Saul chased David to kill him, then you may need to seek police assistance or purchase a revolver for protection. Years ago I purchased a revolver while living in Tacoma, because I was being given serpents in my apartment because of this same situation. Seattle police when was sent by MacArthur to remove the revolver and license from my hands. It was never returned. So if you turn to the Lord and seek his face like Paul did in 2 Cor. 12. but got no for an answer, then all you could do each day is wait for God's answer to your prayer and continue to live by faith. No matter how bad the situation may seem, remember God is sovereign over every detail of it, even to the point of death as he was sovereign over the death of his own Son who was murdered by the Roman Empire for the Jews, that is his own brethren.
Remember, that "all who desire to live Godly in Christ Jesus shall be persecuted." 2 Tim. 3:12. If you are being persecuted by your own flesh and blood or a member of your church, it may be that your testimony irks them and therefore they are seeking to harm you. The Lord's warning was that persecution comes to the godly. If you are of God's Spirit, and serve God. The Devils and the demons of the world will not permit you to honor God with a godly life and will chasten you to live immorally. Thus, beware of the brethren, beware of the Judas' in your churches, in your bible studies, in your congregations, and in your Christian lives.
31. DUCLAIRON'S TEACHINGS ON VARIOUS ISSUES OF THE CHRISTIAN FAITH - 2/11/12
THE LIST BELOW IS A QUICK GLANCE AT THE ISSUE OF FAITH IN PAUL'S EPISTLE TO THE CHURCH AT ROME. THIS LIST IS NOT DISCUSSED IN THE VIDEO. HOWEVER, IT IS AN INCENTIVE FOR YOU TO SEARCH OUT THE LETTER AND UNDERSTAND THESE ISSUES OF THE FAITH.
ROMANS 1 JUDGMENT AGAINST THOSE WITH NO FAITH
ROMANS 2 STORING UP WRATH FOR NO FAITH
ROMANS 3 UNRIGHTEOUS LACKING FAITH
ROMANS 4 ABRAHAM FATHER OF FAITH
ROMANS 5 JUSTIFIED BY FAITH
ROMANS 6 NO MORE SIN IN THE FAITH
ROMANS 7 WEAK IN FAITH
ROMANS 8 SONS OF FAITH
ROMANS 9 A VESSEL OF FAITH
ROMANS 10 SALVATION BY FAITH
ROMANS 11 DISTRIBUTION OF FAITH
ROMANS 12 TRANSFORMING POWER OF FAITH
ROMANS 13 LEADERSHIP BY FAITH
ROMANS 14 LIVING FOR THE LORD OF THE FAITH
ROMANS 15 INSTRUCTIONS OF FAITH
ROMANS 16 BRETHREN OF THE FAITH
BELOW IS A DISCUSSION OF VARIOUS SENSITIVE ISSUES OF THE CHRISTIAN FAITH, WHICH MOST BELIEVER'S WOULD RATHER NOT DISCUSS EVEN IN THE FELLOWSHIP. THUS, TAKE GREAT PRO CAUTION ON YOUR HEART HOW YOU RECEIVE THIS MESSAGE REGARDING THE VARIOUS ISSUES OF THE FAITH AND HOW YOU MAY DEAL WITH THEM IN YOUR OWN CHURCH, OR YOUR OWN HEART. WATCH THE VIDEO.
32. DUCLAIRON'S 2ND TEACHING ON DISCIPLESHIP - 2/13/12 - MATTHEW 28:18-20
I. ARE THE AMERICAN CHURCHES, MINISTRIES, AND FELLOWSHIPS MAKING JESUS DISCIPLES? MATTHEW
28:18-20
If Jesus was a business man and he sent out the apostles after 3 ½ years of training to make him disciples, saying:
“18 AND JESUS CAME UP AND SPOKE TO THEM, SAYING, “ALL AUTHORITY HAS BEEN GIVEN TO ME IN HEAVEN AND ON EARTH.
19 GO THEREFORE AND MAKE DISCIPLES OF ALL THE NATIONS, BAPTIZING THEM IN THE NAME OF THE FATHER AND THE SON
AND THE HOLY SPIRIT, 20 TEACHING THEM TO OBSERVE ALL THAT I COMMANDED YOU; AND LO, I AM WITH YOU ALWAYS,
EVEN TO THE END OF THE AGE.”
a. Are we today fulfilling that command and that request?
b. Or are we setting up fellowships, ministries and church buildings and allowing any one to come in and join without confirming that they are born again Christians who are disciples of Jesus?
c. Are these ministries set up to bring in the multitude, but not the born-agains?
d. Who are the modern day disciples of Jesus?
e. The key to making Jesus disciples or disciples for Jesus is obeying his command in Matthew 28, why would or should modern believers,
Christians obey that command today?
f. Does it still apply to our lives as Christians?
g. Is it still our responsibility to make him disciples if they can only come to the Father when he calls them?
h. What do we do with the disciples of Jesus?
i. Do we respect them?
j. Do we believe them?
l. Do we trust them?
m. How do we know they are his?
n. Are they like the 1st Century disciples or is there a difference?
o. Can Americans be true, faithful, uncompromised biblically minded, doctrinally sound and spirit led disciples?
p. Is the Spirit of God Evident in them who today call themselves disciples? What is the evidence?
q. Are the disciples still under the persecution of the unbelieving or are they free to preach and live only by faith, not having to yield to the
world?
CONCLUSION:
To make disciples is to establish churches and fellowships of disciples?
II. WITH EACH EPISTLE OF PAUL CAME A FELLOWSHIP OF DISCIPLES OR WITH EACH
FELLOWSHIP OF DISCIPLES CAME AN EPISTLE FROM PAUL.
FELLOWSHIP MINISTRY EPISTLE AUTHOR/APOSTLE
Church At Rome Teaching (Acts 28) Romans Paul
Church At Galatia None (Acts 16:6) Galatians Paul
Church At Ephesus Teaching (Acts 19) Ephesians Paul
Church At Colossae Epaphras (Cl.1:7,25) Colossians Paul
Church At Thessalonica Teaching (1 Th.2:2) Thessalonians Paul
Church At Philippi Teachings (Acts 16) Philippians Paul
Church At Corinth Teaching (Acts 18:4) Corinthians Paul
CONCLUSION
The modern day disciples and apostles of the church should be following this Pauline method of making disciples, establishing fellowships, ministries and teaching them in their ministries or with books that addresses their modern day issues with biblical expositional teaching of the word.
III. IS THE MODERN DAY MINISTRY OF MAKING DISCIPLES ACCEPTING THE LIFE OF A CONDEMNED FAG OR
RESTITUTION OF FAITH?
ACCEPTING THE LIFE OF A CONDEMNED FAG
Same Sex was condemned by the Old Testament prophets and N.T. apostles to be an abomination and degrading passion. Thus, disciples
will not be made for Jesus if one remains under condemnation.
OR
THE RESTITUTION OF FAITH
Restoration of man believing in God, through the knowledge of trusting in Christ Jesus as Lord and God.
CONCLUSION
Many have entered the church under the assumption that to be a fag is to saved, without knowing Jesus as Lord and God. Accepting the Scriptures teaching regarding salvation and repentance. Thus, they continue to live in their condemned state and believe that they are saved, but not having biblical salvation of the Holy Spirit by faith. Thus, the question from the beginning was asked “Are we making disciples for Jesus? Are the American ministries, Churches, and fellowships making disciples for Jesus or are they accepting people who are deceived about their salvation as disciples living under a different gospel, practicing a different faith contrary to the apostolic faith in the Scriptures?”
COPYRIGHT @ 2012
28:18-20
If Jesus was a business man and he sent out the apostles after 3 ½ years of training to make him disciples, saying:
“18 AND JESUS CAME UP AND SPOKE TO THEM, SAYING, “ALL AUTHORITY HAS BEEN GIVEN TO ME IN HEAVEN AND ON EARTH.
19 GO THEREFORE AND MAKE DISCIPLES OF ALL THE NATIONS, BAPTIZING THEM IN THE NAME OF THE FATHER AND THE SON
AND THE HOLY SPIRIT, 20 TEACHING THEM TO OBSERVE ALL THAT I COMMANDED YOU; AND LO, I AM WITH YOU ALWAYS,
EVEN TO THE END OF THE AGE.”
a. Are we today fulfilling that command and that request?
b. Or are we setting up fellowships, ministries and church buildings and allowing any one to come in and join without confirming that they are born again Christians who are disciples of Jesus?
c. Are these ministries set up to bring in the multitude, but not the born-agains?
d. Who are the modern day disciples of Jesus?
e. The key to making Jesus disciples or disciples for Jesus is obeying his command in Matthew 28, why would or should modern believers,
Christians obey that command today?
f. Does it still apply to our lives as Christians?
g. Is it still our responsibility to make him disciples if they can only come to the Father when he calls them?
h. What do we do with the disciples of Jesus?
i. Do we respect them?
j. Do we believe them?
l. Do we trust them?
m. How do we know they are his?
n. Are they like the 1st Century disciples or is there a difference?
o. Can Americans be true, faithful, uncompromised biblically minded, doctrinally sound and spirit led disciples?
p. Is the Spirit of God Evident in them who today call themselves disciples? What is the evidence?
q. Are the disciples still under the persecution of the unbelieving or are they free to preach and live only by faith, not having to yield to the
world?
CONCLUSION:
To make disciples is to establish churches and fellowships of disciples?
II. WITH EACH EPISTLE OF PAUL CAME A FELLOWSHIP OF DISCIPLES OR WITH EACH
FELLOWSHIP OF DISCIPLES CAME AN EPISTLE FROM PAUL.
FELLOWSHIP MINISTRY EPISTLE AUTHOR/APOSTLE
Church At Rome Teaching (Acts 28) Romans Paul
Church At Galatia None (Acts 16:6) Galatians Paul
Church At Ephesus Teaching (Acts 19) Ephesians Paul
Church At Colossae Epaphras (Cl.1:7,25) Colossians Paul
Church At Thessalonica Teaching (1 Th.2:2) Thessalonians Paul
Church At Philippi Teachings (Acts 16) Philippians Paul
Church At Corinth Teaching (Acts 18:4) Corinthians Paul
CONCLUSION
The modern day disciples and apostles of the church should be following this Pauline method of making disciples, establishing fellowships, ministries and teaching them in their ministries or with books that addresses their modern day issues with biblical expositional teaching of the word.
III. IS THE MODERN DAY MINISTRY OF MAKING DISCIPLES ACCEPTING THE LIFE OF A CONDEMNED FAG OR
RESTITUTION OF FAITH?
ACCEPTING THE LIFE OF A CONDEMNED FAG
Same Sex was condemned by the Old Testament prophets and N.T. apostles to be an abomination and degrading passion. Thus, disciples
will not be made for Jesus if one remains under condemnation.
OR
THE RESTITUTION OF FAITH
Restoration of man believing in God, through the knowledge of trusting in Christ Jesus as Lord and God.
CONCLUSION
Many have entered the church under the assumption that to be a fag is to saved, without knowing Jesus as Lord and God. Accepting the Scriptures teaching regarding salvation and repentance. Thus, they continue to live in their condemned state and believe that they are saved, but not having biblical salvation of the Holy Spirit by faith. Thus, the question from the beginning was asked “Are we making disciples for Jesus? Are the American ministries, Churches, and fellowships making disciples for Jesus or are they accepting people who are deceived about their salvation as disciples living under a different gospel, practicing a different faith contrary to the apostolic faith in the Scriptures?”
COPYRIGHT @ 2012
33. DUCLAIRON'S DISCUSSION ON RAPE AND ADULTERY - "FOOD IS FOR THE STOMACH, AND THE
STOMACH IS FOR FOOD; BUT GOD WILL DO AWAY WITH BOTH OF THEM. YET THE BODY IS NOT
FOR IMMORALITY, BUT FOR THE LORD; AND THE LORD IS FOR THE BODY." 1 CORINTHIANS 6:13
THE HAITIANS ARE RAPING ME. GABRIELLE FRANKLIN AN OLD 80 YEAR OLD HAITIAN WOMAN HAS BEEN RAPING ME EVERY NIGHT WITH THE HELP OF THE GAY COMMUNITY, U.S. GOVERNMENT, GRACE COMMUNITY CHURCH SINCE 1981.
1981 RAPED , MOLESTED AND ADULTERY
1982 RAPED, MOLESTED AND ADULTERY
1983 RAPED, MOLESTED AND ADULTERY
1984 RAPED, MOLESTED AND ADULTERY
1985 RAPED, MOLESTED AND ADULTERY
1986 RAPED, MOLESTED AND ADULTERY
1987 RAPED, MOLESTED AND ADULTERY
1988 RAPED, MOLESTED AND ADULTERY
1989 RAPED, MOLESTED AND ADULTERY
1990 RAPED, MOLESTED AND ADULTERY
1991 RAPED , MOLESTED AND ADULTERY
1992 RAPED, MOLESTED AND ADULTERY
1993 RAPED, MOLESTED AND ADULTERY
1994 RAPED, MOLESTED AND ADULTERY
1995 RAPED, MOLESTED AND ADULTERY
1996 RAPED, MOLESTED AND ADULTERY
1997 RAPED, MOLESTED AND ADULTERY
1998 RAPED, MOLESTED AND ADULTERY
1999 RAPED, MOLESTED, HOMOSEXUALITY AND ADULTERY
2000 RAPED, MOLESTED, HOMOSEXUALITY AND ADULTERY
2001 RAPED, MOLESTED, HOMOSEXUALITY AND ADULTERY
2002 RAPED, MOLESTED, HOMOSEXUALITY AND ADULTERY
2003 RAPED, MOLESTED, HOMOSEXUALITY AND ADULTERY
2004 RAPED, MOLESTED, HOMOSEXUALITY AND ADULTERY
2005 RAPED, MOLESTED, HOMOSEXUALITY AND ADULTERY
2006 RAPED, MOLESTED, HOMOSEXUALITY AND ADULTERY
2007 RAPED, MOLESTED, HOMOSEXUALITY AND ADULTERY
2008 RAPED, MOLESTED, HOMOSEXUALITY AND ADULTERY
2009 RAPED, MOLESTED, HOMOSEXUALITY AND ADULTERY
2010 RAPED, MOLESTED, HOMOSEXUALITY AND ADULTERY
2011 RAPED, MOLESTED, HOMOSEXUALITY AND ADULTERY
2012 RAPED, MOLESTED, HOMOSEXUALITY AND ADULTERY
2013 RAPED, MOLESTED, HOMOSEXUALITY AND ADULTERY
2014 RAPED, MOLESTED, HOMOSEXUALITY AND ADULTERY
2015 ?
EVERY NIGHT WHEN I SLEEP THEY ENTER INTO MY APARTMENT, OR WHERE EVER I AM SLEEPING AND THEY RAPE MY BODY. THE OLD HAITIAN WOMAN IS USED AS THEIR WEAPON TO HIT AND TO DESTROY MY CHRISTIAN TESTIMONY WHEN EVERY I PREACH THE GOSPEL OF GOD. IF I PREACH IN THE PUBLIC OR AT HOME IN FRONT OF THE COMPUTER SHE IS USED THAT SAME NIGHT TO RAPE ME. THE GAY COMMUNITY COMMANDS THAT I GO TO THEIR CLUBS FOR ANAL SEX, WHEN I DECLINE THEY FORCE THEIR WAY INTO MY BARRICADED DOOR AND USE MY BODY. THIS IS THE RESPONSE I GET FOR THE PREACHING OF THE GOSPEL. THEIR REAL RESPONSE IS TO DESTROY MY TESTIMONY, TO PRESENT ME AS A FALSE TEACHER. GABRIELLE FRANKLIN AND MELINDA MACARTHUR HAS THE ABILITY TO HEAR MY VOICE. BUT IT IS GABRIELLE WHO SPEAKS SEXUAL TALK INTO MY EAR, TELLING ME SHE LOVES ME, AND WANTS TO HAVE SEX WITH ME. SHE THEN PROJECTS HER SPIRIT ON ME AS A MAN DOES TO HIS LOVER. EVEN THOUGH I COMPLAIN TO THE POLICE ABOUT THIS, WHEN SHE DOES THAT WITH HER SPIRIT IT MEANS THAT SHE HAS JUDGED ME SEXUALLY AGAIN. SO THAT NEXT TIME I SLEEP AGAIN, SHE WILL COME INTO MY HOME WITH THE ASSISTANCE OF THE GOVERNMENT, GAYS, THE POLICE, GRACE COMMUNITY CHURCH (ENGLISH WHITES, HISPANICS, AND ASIANS) WHOEVER IS HELPING HER TO GAS MY APARTMENT, AND DRUG MY BODY TO AROUSE MY GENITAL FOR SEX. THEY ACCUSE ME OF NOT WANTING TO COME CLEAN AS A SLAVE. THEY ACCUSE ME OF FALSE THINGS BECAUSE I REFUSE TO SUBMIT TO THE SLAVERY THAT APPARENTLY WAS GOING ON BEHIND MY BACK THAT I NEVER KNEW ABOUT, UNTIL RECENTLY WHEN THEY DECIDED TO REVEAL TO ME WHAT THE GOVERNMENT WAS DOING TO MY BODY WHILE GROWING UP ON THE OTHER SIDE OF THE SUBMISSION, SLAVERY AND SUBJUGATION. I WAS TOLD THAT THEY TOOK MY SEED AND IMPREGNATED HAITIAN WOMEN WITH IT, THIS I CANNOT TELL IF IT IS TRUE, THEY HAVE BEEN DOING THIS FOR 30 YEARS AGAINST ME BECAUSE I AM A HAITIAN CUBAN WHO CAME TO LIVE HERE IN 1981 WITH GUY FRANKLIN. HE AND HIS MOTHER OR LOVER I'M NOT SURE WHAT SHE IS TO HIM. IN ANY CASE, THEY PHYSICALLY ABUSED ME, AND THE PHYSICAL ABUSE TURNED SEXUAL. ACCEPT FOR THE FACT THAT I DIDN'T KNOW ABOUT IT UNTIL AFTER I WAS IN MY 30'S. THE GOVERNMENT UNDER 5 PRESIDENTS ALLOWED IT TO HAPPEN WITHOUT MY KNOWLEDGE. NOW IT'S IN MY FACE. NOW THEY ARE NOT HOLDING BACK. WHEN I LEARNED THAT I WAS BEING RAPED I WROTE GEORGE BUSH A 13 PAGE LETTER IN 2006 HE NEVER RESPONDED. SO I WAITED AND WROTE BARAK OBAMA THE SAME LETTER INCLUDING 5 MORE PAGES, HE AND HIS ADMINISTRATION NEVER TOUCHED IT. INSTEAD, THEY CUT ME OFF FROM USING THE INTERNET EMAIL ACCESS SO THAT I WOULD NO LONGER REPORT WHAT WAS BEING DONE AGAINST ME. I RECENTLY, PREACHED SOME MESSAGES ON DISCIPLESHIP, THE FOUR NATION WAR, AND DID SOME OUTREACH, THEIR RESPONSE WAS TO DEMAND SEX FROM ME. WHEN I REFUSED THEY CAME INTO THE APARTMENT WHILE I SLEPT AND TOOK IT FROM ME. THE RESPONSE OF SEATTLE POLICE OFFICERS L. FIEDLER #7433 AND J. LOVIN #7572 WAS TO WALK AWAY AND TELL ME THAT I NEEDED TO TAKE MY MEDICATION. THEY REFUSED TO TAKE A REPORT ON MY 3 DVD'S WHICH WERE WIPED OUT WHICH CONTAINED OVER 60 MESSAGES, AND THE FACT THAT I WAS BEING RAPED IN THE APARTMENT.
IF THIS IS HOW I AM BEING TREATED AS A BELIEVER IN AMERICA, THE DEATH OF THESE AFRICAN AMERICAN STARS ARE RIGHT IN LINE WITH WHAT I AM DEALING WITH. WE AFRICANS SINCE WE HAVE BEEN IN THE WEST HAVE SUFFERED UNDER THE HAND OF THE ENGLISH, THE FRENCH, THE SPANISH. NOW EVEN OUR OWN RACE HAS TURNED ON US AND IS BEING USED AS A WEAPON TO JUDGE US ON BEHALF OF THE ENEMY. GABRIELLE IS THE SECRET WEAPON OF THE US GOVERNMENT, GAY COMMUNITY, PERHAPS THE KU KLUX KLAN TO JUDGE ME AS AN AFRICAN MALE WHO HAVE NOT SUBMITTED TO THESE WHITE SKINNED PEOPLE. THIS IS WHY THIS HAS BEEN ALLOWED TO BE DONE AGAINST ME. IT IS WHITE SUPREMACY. JOHN F. MACARTHUR AND HIS STAFF FROM GRACE COMMUNITY CHURCH BROUGHT THE ENTIRE SITUATION OUT IN SEATTLE AND IS AS I AM WRITING HIDING IN THE BACKGROUND WAITING FOR ME TO SUBMIT TO HIM AND HIS RACE AS A SLAVE. THE PROBLEM IS THAT I AM ALREADY OUT. I AM A CHRISTIAN, NOT A SLAVE. A CHRISTIAN UNDER THE PERSECUTION OF EVIL, WICKED PEOPLE LIKE GABRIELLE FRANKLIN, MARK RODRIGUEZ, AND THEIR ANAL COMMUNITY. THEY ARE DEMANDING SEXUAL SERVICE AND SLAVERY, WHICH I CANNOT GIVE. BUT WHAT I WAS ABLE TO GIVE THEM WAS THE GOSPEL, AND THAT I HAVE DONE IN SEATTLE. I GAVE THEM A COMPLETE EXPLANATION OF THE TRUTH AS I KNEW IT. THEY DIDN'T RECEIVE IT, THEY REJECTED IT AND DENIED IT. SO BELOW I CAME UP WITH A CHART, TO GIVE YOU AN IDEA OF WHEN THEY COME INTO MY APARTMENT AND CONTINUE THEIR RAPING, MOLESTING, HOMOSEXUALITY AND ADULTERATING. I CALL IT RAPE BECAUSE IT IS AGAINST MY WILL, MOLESTING BECAUSE GABRIELLE WAS SUPPOSE TO BE A PARENT TO ME WHO WAS 40 YEARS MY SENIOR, HOMOSEXUALITY BECAUSE THEY FORCE GAY MALES TO ABUSE ME AND ADULTERATING BECAUSE GABRIELLE IS MARRIED TO ANDRE JOSEPH. THIS THE GOVERNMENT COMPLETELY SUPPORT DENYING THEIR CONSTITUTION, BILL OF RIGHTS AND DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE. IN 2009 THEY SOUGHT TO KILL ME WITH MACE USING FOUR AFRICAN AMERICAN FEMALES, IN 1996 THEY GAVE ME A VEHICLE ACCIDENT WHEN THEY DROPPED A BRICK ON MY VEHICLE WHILE DRIVING UNDER THE SANTA CLARITA BRIDGE, IN 2007 THEY GAVE ME A TERMINAL ILLNESS THAT WOULD EAT AWAY AT MY STOMACH UNTIL I DIE. SO THESE PEOPLE DO NOT WANT ME ALIVE, THEY WANT ME DEAD. I'VE BEEN IN AMERICA FOR 30 YEARS ALONE AND AWAY FROM ANY FAMILY I HAD EVER KNOW AS A CHILD, TODAY I CANNOT SAY I HAVE EITHER FRIEND OR FAMILY, BECAUSE OF THIS SITUATION THEY ALL TURNED. INCLUDING ALL THE CHURCHES. I AM NOT ASKING FOR THE SYMPATHY OF THE AMERICAN PEOPLE, BUT THIS IS NOT HOW I SHOULD HAVE BEEN TREATED BY THE STATES OF N.Y., CA. AND NOW WASHINGTON ON ACCOUNT OF SOME RIDICULOUS DESIRE FOR ME TO BE A SUBORDINATE TO A WHITE SKINNED PERSON. BACK IN THE DAY IT WOULD HAVE BEEN A LYNCHING, BUT TODAY I GUESS ITS HOMOSEXUALITY, FORNICATION, ADULTERY, AND HITS ON EVERY LEVEL UNTIL THE NEGRO SUBMITS HIS LIFE TO THE WHITES WHO ARE PURSUING HIM FOR SLAVERY OR UNTIL HE ACCEPTS DEATH AS HIS EXIT OUT OF THIS MISERABLE LIFE.
ON 2/22/12 I WAS SEVERAL TIMES. IN MY RIGHT EYE THEY ADDED EYE DROP TO KEEP MY EYE CLOSED, BURNING AND STINGING ALL NIGHT LONG. I MADE BROWNIES THEY ADDED STOOL HARDENER TO THEM, IT HARDENED MY STOMACH AND IT KEPT ME FROM BEING ABLE TO DEFECATE. THEY HAD SEX WITH MY ANUS AND PENIS AGAIN WHILE I SLEPT, AND I WAS CUT ON MY SHIN. I WANT THE LIFE OF GABRIELLE FRANKLIN. I PRAYED FOR GOD TO GIVE ME THE OPPORTUNITY TO TAKE HER LIFE SINCE NO ONE SIDED WITH ME OR WITH THE LORD AGAINST HER IN THIS SITUATION. SHE HAS BEEN PROTECTED FOR 30 YEARS BY THE GAYS AND GOVERNMENT WHILE SHE JUDGED ME.
2 CORINTHIANS 5:10 SAYS, "FOR WE MUST ALL APPEAR BEFORE THE JUDGEMENT SEAT OF CHRIST, THAT EACH ONE MAY BE RECOMPENSED FOR HIS DEEDS IN THE BODY, ACCORDING TO WHAT HE HAS DONE, WHETHER GOOD OR BAD."
NO ONE WHO HAS EVER BEEN INVOLVED IN THIS CASE WILL GET AWAY WITH IT, OR WHATEVER PART THEY PLAYED IN IT. PERHAPS NOW IS A GOOD TIME TO REPENT AND TURN FROM THIS EVIL.
PLEASE WATCH THE VIDEO BELOW.
1981 RAPED , MOLESTED AND ADULTERY
1982 RAPED, MOLESTED AND ADULTERY
1983 RAPED, MOLESTED AND ADULTERY
1984 RAPED, MOLESTED AND ADULTERY
1985 RAPED, MOLESTED AND ADULTERY
1986 RAPED, MOLESTED AND ADULTERY
1987 RAPED, MOLESTED AND ADULTERY
1988 RAPED, MOLESTED AND ADULTERY
1989 RAPED, MOLESTED AND ADULTERY
1990 RAPED, MOLESTED AND ADULTERY
1991 RAPED , MOLESTED AND ADULTERY
1992 RAPED, MOLESTED AND ADULTERY
1993 RAPED, MOLESTED AND ADULTERY
1994 RAPED, MOLESTED AND ADULTERY
1995 RAPED, MOLESTED AND ADULTERY
1996 RAPED, MOLESTED AND ADULTERY
1997 RAPED, MOLESTED AND ADULTERY
1998 RAPED, MOLESTED AND ADULTERY
1999 RAPED, MOLESTED, HOMOSEXUALITY AND ADULTERY
2000 RAPED, MOLESTED, HOMOSEXUALITY AND ADULTERY
2001 RAPED, MOLESTED, HOMOSEXUALITY AND ADULTERY
2002 RAPED, MOLESTED, HOMOSEXUALITY AND ADULTERY
2003 RAPED, MOLESTED, HOMOSEXUALITY AND ADULTERY
2004 RAPED, MOLESTED, HOMOSEXUALITY AND ADULTERY
2005 RAPED, MOLESTED, HOMOSEXUALITY AND ADULTERY
2006 RAPED, MOLESTED, HOMOSEXUALITY AND ADULTERY
2007 RAPED, MOLESTED, HOMOSEXUALITY AND ADULTERY
2008 RAPED, MOLESTED, HOMOSEXUALITY AND ADULTERY
2009 RAPED, MOLESTED, HOMOSEXUALITY AND ADULTERY
2010 RAPED, MOLESTED, HOMOSEXUALITY AND ADULTERY
2011 RAPED, MOLESTED, HOMOSEXUALITY AND ADULTERY
2012 RAPED, MOLESTED, HOMOSEXUALITY AND ADULTERY
2013 RAPED, MOLESTED, HOMOSEXUALITY AND ADULTERY
2014 RAPED, MOLESTED, HOMOSEXUALITY AND ADULTERY
2015 ?
EVERY NIGHT WHEN I SLEEP THEY ENTER INTO MY APARTMENT, OR WHERE EVER I AM SLEEPING AND THEY RAPE MY BODY. THE OLD HAITIAN WOMAN IS USED AS THEIR WEAPON TO HIT AND TO DESTROY MY CHRISTIAN TESTIMONY WHEN EVERY I PREACH THE GOSPEL OF GOD. IF I PREACH IN THE PUBLIC OR AT HOME IN FRONT OF THE COMPUTER SHE IS USED THAT SAME NIGHT TO RAPE ME. THE GAY COMMUNITY COMMANDS THAT I GO TO THEIR CLUBS FOR ANAL SEX, WHEN I DECLINE THEY FORCE THEIR WAY INTO MY BARRICADED DOOR AND USE MY BODY. THIS IS THE RESPONSE I GET FOR THE PREACHING OF THE GOSPEL. THEIR REAL RESPONSE IS TO DESTROY MY TESTIMONY, TO PRESENT ME AS A FALSE TEACHER. GABRIELLE FRANKLIN AND MELINDA MACARTHUR HAS THE ABILITY TO HEAR MY VOICE. BUT IT IS GABRIELLE WHO SPEAKS SEXUAL TALK INTO MY EAR, TELLING ME SHE LOVES ME, AND WANTS TO HAVE SEX WITH ME. SHE THEN PROJECTS HER SPIRIT ON ME AS A MAN DOES TO HIS LOVER. EVEN THOUGH I COMPLAIN TO THE POLICE ABOUT THIS, WHEN SHE DOES THAT WITH HER SPIRIT IT MEANS THAT SHE HAS JUDGED ME SEXUALLY AGAIN. SO THAT NEXT TIME I SLEEP AGAIN, SHE WILL COME INTO MY HOME WITH THE ASSISTANCE OF THE GOVERNMENT, GAYS, THE POLICE, GRACE COMMUNITY CHURCH (ENGLISH WHITES, HISPANICS, AND ASIANS) WHOEVER IS HELPING HER TO GAS MY APARTMENT, AND DRUG MY BODY TO AROUSE MY GENITAL FOR SEX. THEY ACCUSE ME OF NOT WANTING TO COME CLEAN AS A SLAVE. THEY ACCUSE ME OF FALSE THINGS BECAUSE I REFUSE TO SUBMIT TO THE SLAVERY THAT APPARENTLY WAS GOING ON BEHIND MY BACK THAT I NEVER KNEW ABOUT, UNTIL RECENTLY WHEN THEY DECIDED TO REVEAL TO ME WHAT THE GOVERNMENT WAS DOING TO MY BODY WHILE GROWING UP ON THE OTHER SIDE OF THE SUBMISSION, SLAVERY AND SUBJUGATION. I WAS TOLD THAT THEY TOOK MY SEED AND IMPREGNATED HAITIAN WOMEN WITH IT, THIS I CANNOT TELL IF IT IS TRUE, THEY HAVE BEEN DOING THIS FOR 30 YEARS AGAINST ME BECAUSE I AM A HAITIAN CUBAN WHO CAME TO LIVE HERE IN 1981 WITH GUY FRANKLIN. HE AND HIS MOTHER OR LOVER I'M NOT SURE WHAT SHE IS TO HIM. IN ANY CASE, THEY PHYSICALLY ABUSED ME, AND THE PHYSICAL ABUSE TURNED SEXUAL. ACCEPT FOR THE FACT THAT I DIDN'T KNOW ABOUT IT UNTIL AFTER I WAS IN MY 30'S. THE GOVERNMENT UNDER 5 PRESIDENTS ALLOWED IT TO HAPPEN WITHOUT MY KNOWLEDGE. NOW IT'S IN MY FACE. NOW THEY ARE NOT HOLDING BACK. WHEN I LEARNED THAT I WAS BEING RAPED I WROTE GEORGE BUSH A 13 PAGE LETTER IN 2006 HE NEVER RESPONDED. SO I WAITED AND WROTE BARAK OBAMA THE SAME LETTER INCLUDING 5 MORE PAGES, HE AND HIS ADMINISTRATION NEVER TOUCHED IT. INSTEAD, THEY CUT ME OFF FROM USING THE INTERNET EMAIL ACCESS SO THAT I WOULD NO LONGER REPORT WHAT WAS BEING DONE AGAINST ME. I RECENTLY, PREACHED SOME MESSAGES ON DISCIPLESHIP, THE FOUR NATION WAR, AND DID SOME OUTREACH, THEIR RESPONSE WAS TO DEMAND SEX FROM ME. WHEN I REFUSED THEY CAME INTO THE APARTMENT WHILE I SLEPT AND TOOK IT FROM ME. THE RESPONSE OF SEATTLE POLICE OFFICERS L. FIEDLER #7433 AND J. LOVIN #7572 WAS TO WALK AWAY AND TELL ME THAT I NEEDED TO TAKE MY MEDICATION. THEY REFUSED TO TAKE A REPORT ON MY 3 DVD'S WHICH WERE WIPED OUT WHICH CONTAINED OVER 60 MESSAGES, AND THE FACT THAT I WAS BEING RAPED IN THE APARTMENT.
IF THIS IS HOW I AM BEING TREATED AS A BELIEVER IN AMERICA, THE DEATH OF THESE AFRICAN AMERICAN STARS ARE RIGHT IN LINE WITH WHAT I AM DEALING WITH. WE AFRICANS SINCE WE HAVE BEEN IN THE WEST HAVE SUFFERED UNDER THE HAND OF THE ENGLISH, THE FRENCH, THE SPANISH. NOW EVEN OUR OWN RACE HAS TURNED ON US AND IS BEING USED AS A WEAPON TO JUDGE US ON BEHALF OF THE ENEMY. GABRIELLE IS THE SECRET WEAPON OF THE US GOVERNMENT, GAY COMMUNITY, PERHAPS THE KU KLUX KLAN TO JUDGE ME AS AN AFRICAN MALE WHO HAVE NOT SUBMITTED TO THESE WHITE SKINNED PEOPLE. THIS IS WHY THIS HAS BEEN ALLOWED TO BE DONE AGAINST ME. IT IS WHITE SUPREMACY. JOHN F. MACARTHUR AND HIS STAFF FROM GRACE COMMUNITY CHURCH BROUGHT THE ENTIRE SITUATION OUT IN SEATTLE AND IS AS I AM WRITING HIDING IN THE BACKGROUND WAITING FOR ME TO SUBMIT TO HIM AND HIS RACE AS A SLAVE. THE PROBLEM IS THAT I AM ALREADY OUT. I AM A CHRISTIAN, NOT A SLAVE. A CHRISTIAN UNDER THE PERSECUTION OF EVIL, WICKED PEOPLE LIKE GABRIELLE FRANKLIN, MARK RODRIGUEZ, AND THEIR ANAL COMMUNITY. THEY ARE DEMANDING SEXUAL SERVICE AND SLAVERY, WHICH I CANNOT GIVE. BUT WHAT I WAS ABLE TO GIVE THEM WAS THE GOSPEL, AND THAT I HAVE DONE IN SEATTLE. I GAVE THEM A COMPLETE EXPLANATION OF THE TRUTH AS I KNEW IT. THEY DIDN'T RECEIVE IT, THEY REJECTED IT AND DENIED IT. SO BELOW I CAME UP WITH A CHART, TO GIVE YOU AN IDEA OF WHEN THEY COME INTO MY APARTMENT AND CONTINUE THEIR RAPING, MOLESTING, HOMOSEXUALITY AND ADULTERATING. I CALL IT RAPE BECAUSE IT IS AGAINST MY WILL, MOLESTING BECAUSE GABRIELLE WAS SUPPOSE TO BE A PARENT TO ME WHO WAS 40 YEARS MY SENIOR, HOMOSEXUALITY BECAUSE THEY FORCE GAY MALES TO ABUSE ME AND ADULTERATING BECAUSE GABRIELLE IS MARRIED TO ANDRE JOSEPH. THIS THE GOVERNMENT COMPLETELY SUPPORT DENYING THEIR CONSTITUTION, BILL OF RIGHTS AND DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE. IN 2009 THEY SOUGHT TO KILL ME WITH MACE USING FOUR AFRICAN AMERICAN FEMALES, IN 1996 THEY GAVE ME A VEHICLE ACCIDENT WHEN THEY DROPPED A BRICK ON MY VEHICLE WHILE DRIVING UNDER THE SANTA CLARITA BRIDGE, IN 2007 THEY GAVE ME A TERMINAL ILLNESS THAT WOULD EAT AWAY AT MY STOMACH UNTIL I DIE. SO THESE PEOPLE DO NOT WANT ME ALIVE, THEY WANT ME DEAD. I'VE BEEN IN AMERICA FOR 30 YEARS ALONE AND AWAY FROM ANY FAMILY I HAD EVER KNOW AS A CHILD, TODAY I CANNOT SAY I HAVE EITHER FRIEND OR FAMILY, BECAUSE OF THIS SITUATION THEY ALL TURNED. INCLUDING ALL THE CHURCHES. I AM NOT ASKING FOR THE SYMPATHY OF THE AMERICAN PEOPLE, BUT THIS IS NOT HOW I SHOULD HAVE BEEN TREATED BY THE STATES OF N.Y., CA. AND NOW WASHINGTON ON ACCOUNT OF SOME RIDICULOUS DESIRE FOR ME TO BE A SUBORDINATE TO A WHITE SKINNED PERSON. BACK IN THE DAY IT WOULD HAVE BEEN A LYNCHING, BUT TODAY I GUESS ITS HOMOSEXUALITY, FORNICATION, ADULTERY, AND HITS ON EVERY LEVEL UNTIL THE NEGRO SUBMITS HIS LIFE TO THE WHITES WHO ARE PURSUING HIM FOR SLAVERY OR UNTIL HE ACCEPTS DEATH AS HIS EXIT OUT OF THIS MISERABLE LIFE.
ON 2/22/12 I WAS SEVERAL TIMES. IN MY RIGHT EYE THEY ADDED EYE DROP TO KEEP MY EYE CLOSED, BURNING AND STINGING ALL NIGHT LONG. I MADE BROWNIES THEY ADDED STOOL HARDENER TO THEM, IT HARDENED MY STOMACH AND IT KEPT ME FROM BEING ABLE TO DEFECATE. THEY HAD SEX WITH MY ANUS AND PENIS AGAIN WHILE I SLEPT, AND I WAS CUT ON MY SHIN. I WANT THE LIFE OF GABRIELLE FRANKLIN. I PRAYED FOR GOD TO GIVE ME THE OPPORTUNITY TO TAKE HER LIFE SINCE NO ONE SIDED WITH ME OR WITH THE LORD AGAINST HER IN THIS SITUATION. SHE HAS BEEN PROTECTED FOR 30 YEARS BY THE GAYS AND GOVERNMENT WHILE SHE JUDGED ME.
2 CORINTHIANS 5:10 SAYS, "FOR WE MUST ALL APPEAR BEFORE THE JUDGEMENT SEAT OF CHRIST, THAT EACH ONE MAY BE RECOMPENSED FOR HIS DEEDS IN THE BODY, ACCORDING TO WHAT HE HAS DONE, WHETHER GOOD OR BAD."
NO ONE WHO HAS EVER BEEN INVOLVED IN THIS CASE WILL GET AWAY WITH IT, OR WHATEVER PART THEY PLAYED IN IT. PERHAPS NOW IS A GOOD TIME TO REPENT AND TURN FROM THIS EVIL.
PLEASE WATCH THE VIDEO BELOW.
34. DUCLAIRON'S DEFENSE FOR THE TEMPLE OF GOD - PSALMS 26:1-12; 1 COR.3:16-17; 6:19-20,
MATT.25:40; ACTS 9:4-6 - 2/21/12
35. GAY MARRIAGE (LEVITICUS 18:22) 2/27/12
“You shall not lie with a male as one lies with a female; it is an abomination.”
In Genesis God confirmed the union between Adam and Eve ( Read Article #2) and said that it was good. But 17 chapters later he is destroying the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah for practicing open homosexuality. In Leviticus 18 Moses records that it is an abomination for two people of the same sex to lie in bed together as male and female lovers. What are we to think of this, we live in the 21st century where most
people have concluded that the bible is a washed out book for religious fanatics. Any sane American would never look to the bible for sexual instruction, or instruction on marriage. They would conclude that the bible was written by man and therefore it is the opinion of Jewish men, fables, old fairy tales, not to be taken seriously.
If that is the case then we as a church based nation are in trouble. We believe in a book that tells us lies, we preach doctrines from a book that sets up an unattainable standard that no one will ever achieve. We practice an ancient religion that once belonged to 1st century Jews, we preach a gospel that leads men to living in hypocrisy preaching one thing and living another, and to top it all off we now have the audacity to use it to judge modern Americans on their standard of living.
But what if the book is true? what if the book was actually written by prophets, priests, kings, apostles and people who truly have heard and seen God? What is the silly story of Adam and Eve was the actual account of how man got on this great planet of our? Imagine a tell all book that gives us all the answers before asking the questions. Well, my solemn conclusion is that if the book is true then what these writers have written about the union between Adam and Eve is true. So then, the union between people of the same-sex are also true. It's sounds harsh doesn't it. That one person cannot give the person they love most, who is of the same sex the love they feel inside for them. It's sounds cold and uncaring. Maybe the problem is in how we are looking at the situation.
Let's say you were God, and you created man on earth, and gave them specific instructions on how to be fruitful, to multiply and cultivate the earth. But something evil happened between you and your creation and you had to take a different position, which led you to judge them. The judgment was not to remove their ability to be fruitful and multiply, but it was to put something in between the first marital union that they were given by taking away the joy. The love that Adam had first expressed for Eve was now somehow tainted, because of Adam's disobedience. After having other sons and daughters Adam began to look at his other sons as he once looked at his wife Eve. This feeling or sense of love for his wife was now being displayed toward his sons. Over a period of time two groups formed and the two groups divided. Those who were of the first order of love remained that way and became fruitful and multiplied. While those who accepted your judgment, went in that direction and expressed their affections toward one another without the awareness that these feelings that they had toward one another was your divine judgment against Adam and Eve for what they had done in the Garden of Eden when they conspired with the serpent to disobey.
Now then, as God you have permitted through out the ages the two kinds of love to be multiplied on the face of the earth, the love originally given and the sense of love which was given as a form of judgment. I say a sense of love because of how it feels, and also because when taken to the limit it results in the same satisfaction to those who accept it that way. Now then, in our modern day we have the two groups who have emerged out of a long history of feuding in regards to what true love is. The original love is well accepted all over the world, but the other is still frowned upon. As God, if your bible is true, then it should still apply to man whom you have created today as when it was first written, sense you are the author of it and all that it contains. Wouldn't you agree?
But the truth is that none of us are God, and yes I believe that the bible is true in all that it contains. It even declares it self to be true. Thus, in regards to the issue of love, marriage, union between the sexes we should take its advice and see whether it has a solution for those feelings. From what I have read in the bible salvation of the spirit and soul takes away those strange feelings that humanity have unknowingly acquired. Once the Spirit of God enters the body, and make the body its human temple it transforms the man or woman's internal nature and gives them back the original state of love in which they were created to have for the opposite sex. As for the fact that God called the other love an abomination, he does so because it is contrary to his divine nature, and the fact that it was his judgment not his blessing. It was to upset man as he himself was upset by man. It was to make man see that something was not right in how they looked at each other and to frown on it as he did. Perhaps when they saw it that way, they would come back to him and beg him for mercy to have their original state back.
As for the new law which states that gay marriages are now permitted in the state of Washington, well, that's just the second groups way of saying we're taking it to the limit. But remember, that God is still waiting for man to come back to him and make it right again.
people have concluded that the bible is a washed out book for religious fanatics. Any sane American would never look to the bible for sexual instruction, or instruction on marriage. They would conclude that the bible was written by man and therefore it is the opinion of Jewish men, fables, old fairy tales, not to be taken seriously.
If that is the case then we as a church based nation are in trouble. We believe in a book that tells us lies, we preach doctrines from a book that sets up an unattainable standard that no one will ever achieve. We practice an ancient religion that once belonged to 1st century Jews, we preach a gospel that leads men to living in hypocrisy preaching one thing and living another, and to top it all off we now have the audacity to use it to judge modern Americans on their standard of living.
But what if the book is true? what if the book was actually written by prophets, priests, kings, apostles and people who truly have heard and seen God? What is the silly story of Adam and Eve was the actual account of how man got on this great planet of our? Imagine a tell all book that gives us all the answers before asking the questions. Well, my solemn conclusion is that if the book is true then what these writers have written about the union between Adam and Eve is true. So then, the union between people of the same-sex are also true. It's sounds harsh doesn't it. That one person cannot give the person they love most, who is of the same sex the love they feel inside for them. It's sounds cold and uncaring. Maybe the problem is in how we are looking at the situation.
Let's say you were God, and you created man on earth, and gave them specific instructions on how to be fruitful, to multiply and cultivate the earth. But something evil happened between you and your creation and you had to take a different position, which led you to judge them. The judgment was not to remove their ability to be fruitful and multiply, but it was to put something in between the first marital union that they were given by taking away the joy. The love that Adam had first expressed for Eve was now somehow tainted, because of Adam's disobedience. After having other sons and daughters Adam began to look at his other sons as he once looked at his wife Eve. This feeling or sense of love for his wife was now being displayed toward his sons. Over a period of time two groups formed and the two groups divided. Those who were of the first order of love remained that way and became fruitful and multiplied. While those who accepted your judgment, went in that direction and expressed their affections toward one another without the awareness that these feelings that they had toward one another was your divine judgment against Adam and Eve for what they had done in the Garden of Eden when they conspired with the serpent to disobey.
Now then, as God you have permitted through out the ages the two kinds of love to be multiplied on the face of the earth, the love originally given and the sense of love which was given as a form of judgment. I say a sense of love because of how it feels, and also because when taken to the limit it results in the same satisfaction to those who accept it that way. Now then, in our modern day we have the two groups who have emerged out of a long history of feuding in regards to what true love is. The original love is well accepted all over the world, but the other is still frowned upon. As God, if your bible is true, then it should still apply to man whom you have created today as when it was first written, sense you are the author of it and all that it contains. Wouldn't you agree?
But the truth is that none of us are God, and yes I believe that the bible is true in all that it contains. It even declares it self to be true. Thus, in regards to the issue of love, marriage, union between the sexes we should take its advice and see whether it has a solution for those feelings. From what I have read in the bible salvation of the spirit and soul takes away those strange feelings that humanity have unknowingly acquired. Once the Spirit of God enters the body, and make the body its human temple it transforms the man or woman's internal nature and gives them back the original state of love in which they were created to have for the opposite sex. As for the fact that God called the other love an abomination, he does so because it is contrary to his divine nature, and the fact that it was his judgment not his blessing. It was to upset man as he himself was upset by man. It was to make man see that something was not right in how they looked at each other and to frown on it as he did. Perhaps when they saw it that way, they would come back to him and beg him for mercy to have their original state back.
As for the new law which states that gay marriages are now permitted in the state of Washington, well, that's just the second groups way of saying we're taking it to the limit. But remember, that God is still waiting for man to come back to him and make it right again.
MARCH 2012 ARTICLES AND TEACHING VIDEOS
36. GAY COMMUNITY (GENESIS 19:1-11)
GAY COMMUNITY PARADE
“Now the two angels came to Sodom in the evening as Lot was sitting in the gate of Sodom. When Lot saw them, he rose to meet them and bowed down with his face to the ground. 2 And he said, “Now behold, my lords, please turn aside into your servant’s house, and spend the night, and wash your feet; then you may rise early and go on your way.” They said however, “No, but we shall spend the night in the square.” 3 Yet he urged them strongly, so they turned aside to him and entered his house; and he prepa-red a feast for them, and baked unleavened bread, and they ate. 4 Before they lay down, the men of the city, the men of Sodom, surrounded the house, both young and old, all the people from every quarter; 5 and they called to Lot and said to him, “Where are the men who came to you tonight? Bring them out to us that we may have relations with them.” 6 But Lot went out to them at the doorway, and shut the door behind him, 7 and said, “Please, my brothers, do not act wickedly. 8 Now behold, I have two daughters who have not had relations with man; please let me bring them out to you, and do to them whatever you like; only do nothing to these men, inas-much as they have come under the shelter of my roof.” 9 But they said, “Stand aside.” Furthermore, they said, “This one came in as an alien, and already he is acting like a judge; now we will treat you worse than them.” So they pressed hard against Lot and came near to break the door. 10 But the men reached out their hands and brought Lot into the house with them, and shut the door. 11 They struck the men who were at the doorway of the house with blindness, both small and great, so that they wearied themselves trying to find the doorway.” Genesis 19:1-11
By definition the gay community is the world. They are the multitude of peoples who have endured the wrath of God in receiving a depraved nature from God that leads them to sin. The story of Lot is the story of the two communities, those under God's wrath and those under God's blessing. Lot was of Abraham's household, thus he was under the Abrahamic Covenant. But those from Sodom were under the Judgment of God, therefore they were under the Adamic Curse. Lot was protected by God and was sent his angels to remove him out of that city that was due to be judged by God on account of their sin. Many in the church (modern saints under the new covenant supportive of the ancient Abrahamic covenant) have walked in the steps of Lot to enter into a city similar to that of Sodom or Gomorrah and have fallen into the entrapment of the sinners of that city to sin against the Lord (v.5). As the text indicated in verse 9. “This one came in as an alien, and already he is acting like a judge; now we will treat you worse than them.” Those who resisted their temptations were considered aliens, judges who will be mistreated by them as a community of rebels. When in reality it is God who judged them to become what they became, and those who stand under the New Covenant do so by God’s grace (Ephesians 2:8-9), and only by God’s grace. If it were not for the grace of God, they too would be a part of that community doing the evil that is in their nature to do against their bodies and against the Lord.
In modern day America, these worldly people are on every level of society. The division still remains, the fight of the two camps, their nature to sin, their hunger is still crouching at the door of our homes, to get into our homes, they are still banging at our doors forcing themselves to get in to take sexual advantage of us, to molest us, use us when we sleep, rape us, hate on us and hurt us. Without that redeeming nature we are doomed to suffer under their hatred and judgment. How do I know this, I have lived it for 2 decades fighting against them as a community, a world who is in need of God. But they don’t see it that way. They are satisfied with the life that they are living and do not need God or his Son Jesus as their Lord and Savior. Every time I step out into the public they come out, and when I go back home they remain out in the building where I reside. So I deal with them every day on every level. In the spirit, in the flesh, voices in my head, voices on the microphone, the media, and every way that a person can communicate. I seem to be fighting them even in my dreams.
It is a daily war just as Paul had indicated in Ephesians 6:12, “For our struggle is not against flesh and blood, but against the rulers, against the powers, against the world forces of this darkness, against the spiritual forces of wickedness in the heavenly places.” The war is also spiritual because inside of these worldly people are not only the wrath of God in the form of sexual immorality, but also demons. Some are demon possessed, led by demons to live that way, and remain sinners all the days of their lives. Thus, they become temples of demons, serving demon hosts who abide in them to do evil against the Lord. Sodom and Gomorrah of yesterday is a well, developed America of today. We too as a nation of sinners took that sin to its limits and have wowed each other with it. But on the Lord's side, the prayer of Abraham remains for God to have compassion on Sodom and not thoroughly destroy its inhabitants, read the account below from Genesis 18:20-33:
20 “And the LORD said, “The outcry of Sodom and Gomorrah is indeed great, and their sin is exceedingly grave. 21 I will go down now, and see if they have done entirely according to its outcry, which has come to Me; and if not, I will know.” 22 Then the men turned away from there and went toward Sodom, while Abraham was still standing before the LORD. 23 Abraham came near and said, “Will You indeed sweep away the righteous with the wicked? 24 Suppose there are fifty righteous within the city; will You indeed sweep it away and not spare the place for the sake of the fifty righteous who are in it? 25 Far be it from You to do such a thing, to slay the righteous with the wicked, so that the righteous and the wicked are treated alike. Far be it from You! Shall not the Judge of all the earth deal justly?” 26 So the LORD said, “If I find in Sodom fifty righteous within the city, then I will spare the whole place on their account.” 27 And Abraham replied, “Now behold, I have ventured to speak to the Lord, although I am but dust and ashes. 28 Suppose the fifty righteous are lacking five, will You destroy the whole city because of five?” And He said, “I will not destroy it if I find forty-five there.” 29 He spoke to Him yet again and said, “Suppose forty are found there?” And He said, “I will not do it on account of the forty.” 30 Then he said, “Oh may the Lord not be angry, and I shall speak; suppose thirty are found there?” And He said, “I will not do it if I find thirty there.” 31 And he said, “Now behold, I have ventured to speak to the Lord; suppose twenty are found there?” And He said, “I will not destroy it on account of the twenty.” 32 Then he said, “Oh may the Lord not be angry, and I shall speak only this once; suppose ten are found there?” And He said, “I will not destroy it on account of the ten.” 33 As soon as He had finished speaking to Abraham the LORD departed, and Abraham returned to his place.”
If God had only found 10 righteous among the people of Sodom he would not have destroyed it. What about here in America is there perhaps 10 righteous whom God will find upon his return? Or will the fate of Sodom, be also ours?
By definition the gay community is the world. They are the multitude of peoples who have endured the wrath of God in receiving a depraved nature from God that leads them to sin. The story of Lot is the story of the two communities, those under God's wrath and those under God's blessing. Lot was of Abraham's household, thus he was under the Abrahamic Covenant. But those from Sodom were under the Judgment of God, therefore they were under the Adamic Curse. Lot was protected by God and was sent his angels to remove him out of that city that was due to be judged by God on account of their sin. Many in the church (modern saints under the new covenant supportive of the ancient Abrahamic covenant) have walked in the steps of Lot to enter into a city similar to that of Sodom or Gomorrah and have fallen into the entrapment of the sinners of that city to sin against the Lord (v.5). As the text indicated in verse 9. “This one came in as an alien, and already he is acting like a judge; now we will treat you worse than them.” Those who resisted their temptations were considered aliens, judges who will be mistreated by them as a community of rebels. When in reality it is God who judged them to become what they became, and those who stand under the New Covenant do so by God’s grace (Ephesians 2:8-9), and only by God’s grace. If it were not for the grace of God, they too would be a part of that community doing the evil that is in their nature to do against their bodies and against the Lord.
In modern day America, these worldly people are on every level of society. The division still remains, the fight of the two camps, their nature to sin, their hunger is still crouching at the door of our homes, to get into our homes, they are still banging at our doors forcing themselves to get in to take sexual advantage of us, to molest us, use us when we sleep, rape us, hate on us and hurt us. Without that redeeming nature we are doomed to suffer under their hatred and judgment. How do I know this, I have lived it for 2 decades fighting against them as a community, a world who is in need of God. But they don’t see it that way. They are satisfied with the life that they are living and do not need God or his Son Jesus as their Lord and Savior. Every time I step out into the public they come out, and when I go back home they remain out in the building where I reside. So I deal with them every day on every level. In the spirit, in the flesh, voices in my head, voices on the microphone, the media, and every way that a person can communicate. I seem to be fighting them even in my dreams.
It is a daily war just as Paul had indicated in Ephesians 6:12, “For our struggle is not against flesh and blood, but against the rulers, against the powers, against the world forces of this darkness, against the spiritual forces of wickedness in the heavenly places.” The war is also spiritual because inside of these worldly people are not only the wrath of God in the form of sexual immorality, but also demons. Some are demon possessed, led by demons to live that way, and remain sinners all the days of their lives. Thus, they become temples of demons, serving demon hosts who abide in them to do evil against the Lord. Sodom and Gomorrah of yesterday is a well, developed America of today. We too as a nation of sinners took that sin to its limits and have wowed each other with it. But on the Lord's side, the prayer of Abraham remains for God to have compassion on Sodom and not thoroughly destroy its inhabitants, read the account below from Genesis 18:20-33:
20 “And the LORD said, “The outcry of Sodom and Gomorrah is indeed great, and their sin is exceedingly grave. 21 I will go down now, and see if they have done entirely according to its outcry, which has come to Me; and if not, I will know.” 22 Then the men turned away from there and went toward Sodom, while Abraham was still standing before the LORD. 23 Abraham came near and said, “Will You indeed sweep away the righteous with the wicked? 24 Suppose there are fifty righteous within the city; will You indeed sweep it away and not spare the place for the sake of the fifty righteous who are in it? 25 Far be it from You to do such a thing, to slay the righteous with the wicked, so that the righteous and the wicked are treated alike. Far be it from You! Shall not the Judge of all the earth deal justly?” 26 So the LORD said, “If I find in Sodom fifty righteous within the city, then I will spare the whole place on their account.” 27 And Abraham replied, “Now behold, I have ventured to speak to the Lord, although I am but dust and ashes. 28 Suppose the fifty righteous are lacking five, will You destroy the whole city because of five?” And He said, “I will not destroy it if I find forty-five there.” 29 He spoke to Him yet again and said, “Suppose forty are found there?” And He said, “I will not do it on account of the forty.” 30 Then he said, “Oh may the Lord not be angry, and I shall speak; suppose thirty are found there?” And He said, “I will not do it if I find thirty there.” 31 And he said, “Now behold, I have ventured to speak to the Lord; suppose twenty are found there?” And He said, “I will not destroy it on account of the twenty.” 32 Then he said, “Oh may the Lord not be angry, and I shall speak only this once; suppose ten are found there?” And He said, “I will not destroy it on account of the ten.” 33 As soon as He had finished speaking to Abraham the LORD departed, and Abraham returned to his place.”
If God had only found 10 righteous among the people of Sodom he would not have destroyed it. What about here in America is there perhaps 10 righteous whom God will find upon his return? Or will the fate of Sodom, be also ours?
37. LOVE GOD (DEUT. 6:4-9)
I. INTRODUCTION
II. LOVE GOD
A. LOVE OF GOD DEFINED
B. THE COMMAND TO LOVE GOD (DEUT.6:4-5)
C. LOVE THE EXALTED NAME OF JESUS (PHIL. 2:10-11)
III. CONCLUSION
II. LOVE GOD
A. LOVE OF GOD DEFINED
B. THE COMMAND TO LOVE GOD (DEUT.6:4-5)
C. LOVE THE EXALTED NAME OF JESUS (PHIL. 2:10-11)
III. CONCLUSION
38. MALE PROSTITUTION - (1 KINGS 14:24; 15:12; 2 KINGS 23:7) - 3/4/12
I just got done watching the movie Memoirs of a Geisha. It's a simple story being told by an old Asian woman of the life she lived as a Geisha. A Geisha was a prostitute. A young woman trained from child hood to serve as an entertainer, dancer, musician and lover to men whom she accompanied. In this story, a young girl was removed from her parents home and was sold into the life of a Geisha, a life of slavery. She grew up in a home with other women who along side her was fed and raised to bring an income to the house by being a Geisha in her society. She fell in love with an older man, it was he who secretly paid for her to be trained in to the life of the Geisha. Prior to her becoming a Geisha she had been a slave girl, working to pay off her debts. In the end, she ended up with the man whom she secretly loved, and they lived happily ever after.
It's amazing how movies can sometimes become a reality. I can say that this story has some significance and application to my own life. If you have read any of the articles above you know that I have been dealing with Gabrielle Franklin and John F. MacArthur. My own story with these two people is similar to that of the one you just read. I left home (Port Au Prince - Haiti) at the age of 9 and came to live in the U.S. with Gabrielle and Guy Franklin. I was told that I was sold for $3000.00 to their family (this I cannot prove). I was informed that my mother took the money and got married with it, and also rearranged her house with the rest of the money. As for myself, I became the new property of Guy and Gabrielle Franklin in America. I was physically abused from the age of 9 to the age of 13 by the Franklin's. I apparently also had the ability to hear both Gabrielle and Melinda MacArthur's voice, but was not informed about it until 25 years later. So this may have been part of the reason why I was brought into the country, to deal with voices of these women. From the age of 9 to now (40) Gabrielle apparently had been given permission by the states of New York, California (Where Melinda resides), and now Washington to openly use my body for sex when I was asleep. This same permission and privilege was also given to the men to use the other end in the Gay Community. Thus, I became a male prostitute in my sleep to both an old Haitian woman (35 to 40 years my senior) and to any homosexual who wanted sex from me. When they could not get me to consent openly, they gassed my apartment, drugged my genital for arousal, cleaned my genital and used it for sex. This has apparently been the routine since 1981 in all three of these states. Gabrielle never confessed that she was part of the gay community, so I never suspected that she would have done anything like this. When she used my body and she made it known I emailed the white house, and called the police department. The White House never responded to my emails, and the police refused to take a report, or even show up to take a report. Instead, they insulted me by calling me a mental case and saying that I had no proof that this was going on. The only proof they left me was a cleaned genital, an aroused genital when I woke up after word, cuts and piercings on my body that supposedly redeemed what they had done, destroyed property, violence, death threats and Gabrielle's open confession in my ear that she could not resist therefore she was given permission to come into my apartment and eat my flesh and have sex with it.
I guess this life that I have been given is one of prostitution, to be a male prostitute that give old Haitian women the pleasure of the flesh when I am asleep. This woman and apparently others are given permission the state of Washington to come into my home and use me like any common whore. She probably have made money doing this and now she is determined to keep sleeping while she and others continue to use me as their sex object under the governments protection. Tonight after watching the movie Memoirs of A Geisha, I was gassed, drugged, cleaned and used up again, as I have been everyday this past week. I called 911 and this time spoke to operator 13, last time which was two days ago I spoke to operator 117 seeking a police record of what had taken place but the police department never showed up to take a report. They know what this Haitian woman has done, and they approve. I believe they are the one's who are doing the gassing and drugging. If not it is the Asians or Gay whites who sit hidden in the background listening to me on their microphones and watching me on camera in the apartment. When they want sex, all they have to do is gas the apartment, drug and clean my body and use which ever end is needed, it is routine. I on the other hand cry to the government and the police and they suggest that I consult with a mental doctor and take my medication.
How can this be America's standard for dealing with orphan children? To drug them and sexually use them even while they sleep. From the age of 13 to the age of 18 I was under the care of Cardinal McClowskey Group Home for boys in N.Y. state, and even though I was a ward of the court, they did not protect me. Instead, they secretly brought my child abusers (Gabrielle and Guy Franklin) into the house where I lived in Nanuet and gave them permission to lay with my sleeping body as an under age minor. But it seems that the situation continued in Los Angeles from 1990 to 1999 all the time I was a member of Grace Community Church, and a student of the Masters Seminary. Gabrielle remained hidden by the gay community and the government while she continued to molest my body from the age of 18 to age of 27. In 1999 I moved to Washington state and there she continued from the age of 27 (1999) to now the age of 40 (2012). She has the ability to project her spirit and for me to feel her sexual desires, I can also hear her voice. She uses both to warn of her wants for sex and when she's coming out.
This is how the U.S. government and the gay community has dealt with me for 30 years. This woman has become their weapon of judgment against my Christian faith. When they want to insult me, hurt me, cut me down as a minister of the gospel this is the woman along side the gays that they use to cut me down. Therefore, they have reduced me to a male prostitute. Yesterday, I preached two messages on Love God (Deuteronomy 6:4-9) which you will find above in number 37. Their response to the message given in the apartment on camera and outside at West lake Plaza Park was violence in the spirit I was attacked, verbal insults, death threats, and the warning of rape, they wanted sex. Well it is now 4:16am and this was done. They got the sex they wanted. This again leaves me violated, embarrassed, humiliated, insulted and raped all for $3000.00. I'm not sure whatever happened to my mother, she disappeared out of my life in 1981 to never reappear again. I guess she took the money and ran in the other direction with it. My father is deceased so he obviously can not help me out of this situation either. Like the Geisha in the movie, my dream was not to become a Geisha, but a pastor, a bible teacher and a Christian author. But with this kind of history of being sexually used by Gabrielle Franklin and gay American men. I guess that ended the dream. I still preach salvation and write christian literature, but knowing Gabrielle she's probably sold all of my work to American men for a profit much like she probably sold my body for a profit in my sleep.
In 1 KINGS 14:24; 15:12; 2 KINGS 23:7 under the reign of three kings of Judah in Israel (Rehoboam, Asa, and Josiah) men were male cult prostitutes. In another internet article on the subject the following was concluded: "Sacral Prostitution. The fertility cult was a central part of Canaanite religion. It is thought that sacral prostitution was a form of sympathetic magic. As people performed sex Acts with the temple harlots, this stimulated sexual activity among the gods, ensuring the fertility of the soil. The terms qades and qedesa ( Deut 23:17 ) designate male and female sacral prostitutes. The words come from the root qds, meaning "set apart, " "holy, " "consecrated." These men and women considered themselves consecrated to their gods for the purpose of religious prostitution." (biblestudytools.com)
In Deuteronomy 23:17-18 Moses wrote that “None of the daughters of Israel shall be a cult prostitute, nor shall any of the sons of Israel be a cult prostitute. You shall not bring the hire of a harlot or the wages of a dog into the house of the LORD your God for any votive offering, for both of these are an abomination to the LORD your God.” God does not agree with the life of prostitution. He is against men and women selling their bodies for sex to make money it is a sin. Prostitution is also against the Christian doctrines of salvation, sanctification, and eternal life. The saddest part of the life of a prostitute is that their bodies are what they are selling, it is the product on the market for sale. It is a sin of the flesh, and of the mind. Everyone is a customer who can purchase their love for the right price. Foreign children are a great commodity for those interested in this sort of business. But Christian children are too if the parents are unbelieving, and do not value the child's faith as God's position of deliverance in the child's life. Prostitution takes place in the life of the sleeping and those awake. As I've mentioned above, my situation was not one that was normal. My body was used when I was asleep and I can't help to think of the millions of other children in foster care who may have had a similar experience or is presently experiencing this sort of thing in the foster care system in America. As a New Testament saint, it is not God's will that our bodies be used for any kind of sexual immorality (1 Cor. 6:13-15 - “Food is for the stomach and the stomach is for food, but God will do away with both of them. Yet the body is not for immorality, but for the Lord, and the Lord is for the body. Now God has not only raised the Lord, but will also raise us up through His power. Do you not know that your bodies are members of Christ? Shall I then take away the members of Christ and make them members of a prostitute? May it never be!”). The apostle Paul wrote to the Church of Corinth that our physical bodies are not meant to be used for sexual immorality, but because of the indwelling Holy Spirit it is for the Lord to use our bodies to serve Him in ministry.
Thus, even in the New Testament times men and women were being used as prostitutes, for sexual satisfaction, pleasure and to make money. This sin is rejected by God because it is an abomination to the life of God in Christ Jesus. I and others who are saved professing faith in Jesus Christ as The Church of God is not required to live this way, and thus, should not be forced to do so even in our sleep by today's gay community, the U.S. government, the Police Department, false churches, or the Franklin family. It is sad for me to say this, but the reality of my life and the life of others who are orphans in America can lead down this path if no one is protecting them, or looking out for their welfare. Do not let this happen again in your country Americans. Protect your youth, and those who come to you from other nations seeking your help. Do not molest them and abuse them, or turn their lives over to the gay community to be used by them. God may not agree with what you have done and judge you for it. Imagine your own child in a foreign land being used by strangers for their pleasure. Do not use your children or the children of others to give pleasure and make your money it is a sin against God and his church.
It's amazing how movies can sometimes become a reality. I can say that this story has some significance and application to my own life. If you have read any of the articles above you know that I have been dealing with Gabrielle Franklin and John F. MacArthur. My own story with these two people is similar to that of the one you just read. I left home (Port Au Prince - Haiti) at the age of 9 and came to live in the U.S. with Gabrielle and Guy Franklin. I was told that I was sold for $3000.00 to their family (this I cannot prove). I was informed that my mother took the money and got married with it, and also rearranged her house with the rest of the money. As for myself, I became the new property of Guy and Gabrielle Franklin in America. I was physically abused from the age of 9 to the age of 13 by the Franklin's. I apparently also had the ability to hear both Gabrielle and Melinda MacArthur's voice, but was not informed about it until 25 years later. So this may have been part of the reason why I was brought into the country, to deal with voices of these women. From the age of 9 to now (40) Gabrielle apparently had been given permission by the states of New York, California (Where Melinda resides), and now Washington to openly use my body for sex when I was asleep. This same permission and privilege was also given to the men to use the other end in the Gay Community. Thus, I became a male prostitute in my sleep to both an old Haitian woman (35 to 40 years my senior) and to any homosexual who wanted sex from me. When they could not get me to consent openly, they gassed my apartment, drugged my genital for arousal, cleaned my genital and used it for sex. This has apparently been the routine since 1981 in all three of these states. Gabrielle never confessed that she was part of the gay community, so I never suspected that she would have done anything like this. When she used my body and she made it known I emailed the white house, and called the police department. The White House never responded to my emails, and the police refused to take a report, or even show up to take a report. Instead, they insulted me by calling me a mental case and saying that I had no proof that this was going on. The only proof they left me was a cleaned genital, an aroused genital when I woke up after word, cuts and piercings on my body that supposedly redeemed what they had done, destroyed property, violence, death threats and Gabrielle's open confession in my ear that she could not resist therefore she was given permission to come into my apartment and eat my flesh and have sex with it.
I guess this life that I have been given is one of prostitution, to be a male prostitute that give old Haitian women the pleasure of the flesh when I am asleep. This woman and apparently others are given permission the state of Washington to come into my home and use me like any common whore. She probably have made money doing this and now she is determined to keep sleeping while she and others continue to use me as their sex object under the governments protection. Tonight after watching the movie Memoirs of A Geisha, I was gassed, drugged, cleaned and used up again, as I have been everyday this past week. I called 911 and this time spoke to operator 13, last time which was two days ago I spoke to operator 117 seeking a police record of what had taken place but the police department never showed up to take a report. They know what this Haitian woman has done, and they approve. I believe they are the one's who are doing the gassing and drugging. If not it is the Asians or Gay whites who sit hidden in the background listening to me on their microphones and watching me on camera in the apartment. When they want sex, all they have to do is gas the apartment, drug and clean my body and use which ever end is needed, it is routine. I on the other hand cry to the government and the police and they suggest that I consult with a mental doctor and take my medication.
How can this be America's standard for dealing with orphan children? To drug them and sexually use them even while they sleep. From the age of 13 to the age of 18 I was under the care of Cardinal McClowskey Group Home for boys in N.Y. state, and even though I was a ward of the court, they did not protect me. Instead, they secretly brought my child abusers (Gabrielle and Guy Franklin) into the house where I lived in Nanuet and gave them permission to lay with my sleeping body as an under age minor. But it seems that the situation continued in Los Angeles from 1990 to 1999 all the time I was a member of Grace Community Church, and a student of the Masters Seminary. Gabrielle remained hidden by the gay community and the government while she continued to molest my body from the age of 18 to age of 27. In 1999 I moved to Washington state and there she continued from the age of 27 (1999) to now the age of 40 (2012). She has the ability to project her spirit and for me to feel her sexual desires, I can also hear her voice. She uses both to warn of her wants for sex and when she's coming out.
This is how the U.S. government and the gay community has dealt with me for 30 years. This woman has become their weapon of judgment against my Christian faith. When they want to insult me, hurt me, cut me down as a minister of the gospel this is the woman along side the gays that they use to cut me down. Therefore, they have reduced me to a male prostitute. Yesterday, I preached two messages on Love God (Deuteronomy 6:4-9) which you will find above in number 37. Their response to the message given in the apartment on camera and outside at West lake Plaza Park was violence in the spirit I was attacked, verbal insults, death threats, and the warning of rape, they wanted sex. Well it is now 4:16am and this was done. They got the sex they wanted. This again leaves me violated, embarrassed, humiliated, insulted and raped all for $3000.00. I'm not sure whatever happened to my mother, she disappeared out of my life in 1981 to never reappear again. I guess she took the money and ran in the other direction with it. My father is deceased so he obviously can not help me out of this situation either. Like the Geisha in the movie, my dream was not to become a Geisha, but a pastor, a bible teacher and a Christian author. But with this kind of history of being sexually used by Gabrielle Franklin and gay American men. I guess that ended the dream. I still preach salvation and write christian literature, but knowing Gabrielle she's probably sold all of my work to American men for a profit much like she probably sold my body for a profit in my sleep.
In 1 KINGS 14:24; 15:12; 2 KINGS 23:7 under the reign of three kings of Judah in Israel (Rehoboam, Asa, and Josiah) men were male cult prostitutes. In another internet article on the subject the following was concluded: "Sacral Prostitution. The fertility cult was a central part of Canaanite religion. It is thought that sacral prostitution was a form of sympathetic magic. As people performed sex Acts with the temple harlots, this stimulated sexual activity among the gods, ensuring the fertility of the soil. The terms qades and qedesa ( Deut 23:17 ) designate male and female sacral prostitutes. The words come from the root qds, meaning "set apart, " "holy, " "consecrated." These men and women considered themselves consecrated to their gods for the purpose of religious prostitution." (biblestudytools.com)
In Deuteronomy 23:17-18 Moses wrote that “None of the daughters of Israel shall be a cult prostitute, nor shall any of the sons of Israel be a cult prostitute. You shall not bring the hire of a harlot or the wages of a dog into the house of the LORD your God for any votive offering, for both of these are an abomination to the LORD your God.” God does not agree with the life of prostitution. He is against men and women selling their bodies for sex to make money it is a sin. Prostitution is also against the Christian doctrines of salvation, sanctification, and eternal life. The saddest part of the life of a prostitute is that their bodies are what they are selling, it is the product on the market for sale. It is a sin of the flesh, and of the mind. Everyone is a customer who can purchase their love for the right price. Foreign children are a great commodity for those interested in this sort of business. But Christian children are too if the parents are unbelieving, and do not value the child's faith as God's position of deliverance in the child's life. Prostitution takes place in the life of the sleeping and those awake. As I've mentioned above, my situation was not one that was normal. My body was used when I was asleep and I can't help to think of the millions of other children in foster care who may have had a similar experience or is presently experiencing this sort of thing in the foster care system in America. As a New Testament saint, it is not God's will that our bodies be used for any kind of sexual immorality (1 Cor. 6:13-15 - “Food is for the stomach and the stomach is for food, but God will do away with both of them. Yet the body is not for immorality, but for the Lord, and the Lord is for the body. Now God has not only raised the Lord, but will also raise us up through His power. Do you not know that your bodies are members of Christ? Shall I then take away the members of Christ and make them members of a prostitute? May it never be!”). The apostle Paul wrote to the Church of Corinth that our physical bodies are not meant to be used for sexual immorality, but because of the indwelling Holy Spirit it is for the Lord to use our bodies to serve Him in ministry.
Thus, even in the New Testament times men and women were being used as prostitutes, for sexual satisfaction, pleasure and to make money. This sin is rejected by God because it is an abomination to the life of God in Christ Jesus. I and others who are saved professing faith in Jesus Christ as The Church of God is not required to live this way, and thus, should not be forced to do so even in our sleep by today's gay community, the U.S. government, the Police Department, false churches, or the Franklin family. It is sad for me to say this, but the reality of my life and the life of others who are orphans in America can lead down this path if no one is protecting them, or looking out for their welfare. Do not let this happen again in your country Americans. Protect your youth, and those who come to you from other nations seeking your help. Do not molest them and abuse them, or turn their lives over to the gay community to be used by them. God may not agree with what you have done and judge you for it. Imagine your own child in a foreign land being used by strangers for their pleasure. Do not use your children or the children of others to give pleasure and make your money it is a sin against God and his church.
39. DUCLAIRON'S TEACHING ON THE LORD'S RESTORATION, RE-ESTABLISHMENT AND REDEMPTION
(JOB 1,2, 42:1-17; DANIEL 4:1-37; MATT. 26:69-75; JOHN 21:15-23)
I. INTRODUCTION
II. DUCLAIRON’S TEACHING ON THE LORD’S RESTORATION, RE-ESTABLISHMENT AND REDEMPTION
A. RESTORATION OF A HEBREW ELDER (JOB 1,2, 42:1-17)
1. TESTED, TORMENTED, AND TRIED – LOST EVERYTHING
2. TAMED AT THE GRANDEUR OF GOD
3. RETRACTED, REPENTED AND RESTORED – BROKEN
B. RE-ESTABLISHMENT OF A GENTILE KING (DANIEL 4:1-37)
1. HUMBLED AT LOSING HIS CROWN
2. HUMILIATED BY HIS ANIMALISTIC NATURE
3. HONORED AND REGAINED HIS CROWN
C. REDEMPTION OF A CHURCH APOSTLE (MATT.26:69-75; JN 21:15-23)
1. REMINDED OF JESUS’ ORIGINAL POSITION AS LORD
2. RE-TEAMED AND PUT BACK IN LINE TO FULFILL HIS PROMISE (“UPON THIS ROCK I
WILL BUILD
MY CHURCH”)
3. REFOCUSED TO FOLLOW JESUS – (“YOU FOLLOW ME”)
III. CONCLUSION
These men were restored back to their normal lives the same way Jesus healed and restored the sick, the sinner, and the dead back to life.
For he is a God of forgiveness and restoration for all humanity. As he has restored, re-established and redeemed King Hezekiah three
times so can he do for us in his appointed time.
IV. PRAYER
II. DUCLAIRON’S TEACHING ON THE LORD’S RESTORATION, RE-ESTABLISHMENT AND REDEMPTION
A. RESTORATION OF A HEBREW ELDER (JOB 1,2, 42:1-17)
1. TESTED, TORMENTED, AND TRIED – LOST EVERYTHING
2. TAMED AT THE GRANDEUR OF GOD
3. RETRACTED, REPENTED AND RESTORED – BROKEN
B. RE-ESTABLISHMENT OF A GENTILE KING (DANIEL 4:1-37)
1. HUMBLED AT LOSING HIS CROWN
2. HUMILIATED BY HIS ANIMALISTIC NATURE
3. HONORED AND REGAINED HIS CROWN
C. REDEMPTION OF A CHURCH APOSTLE (MATT.26:69-75; JN 21:15-23)
1. REMINDED OF JESUS’ ORIGINAL POSITION AS LORD
2. RE-TEAMED AND PUT BACK IN LINE TO FULFILL HIS PROMISE (“UPON THIS ROCK I
WILL BUILD
MY CHURCH”)
3. REFOCUSED TO FOLLOW JESUS – (“YOU FOLLOW ME”)
III. CONCLUSION
These men were restored back to their normal lives the same way Jesus healed and restored the sick, the sinner, and the dead back to life.
For he is a God of forgiveness and restoration for all humanity. As he has restored, re-established and redeemed King Hezekiah three
times so can he do for us in his appointed time.
IV. PRAYER
40. DUCLAIRON'S STATEMENT AND DECLARATION OF GOVERNMENT, CHURCH AND GAY CONSPIRACY
PART I - 3/12/12
41. DUCLAIRON'S 25 STATEMENTS AND DECLARATION AGAINST GOVERNMENT, CHURCH AND GAY CONSPIRACY PART II - 3/13/12
I. PRAYER
II. INTRODUCTION
WORSHIP, HOOD, CAMPUS AND PROTESTANT FALLOUT, LAMBS BOOK OF LIFE, BLINDERS, FLYWHEEL,
ENTRANCE INTO THE CONTINENT, AMERICAN LIFE PART I.
III. DUCLAIRON’S STATEMENT AND DECLARATION OF GOVERNMENT, CHURCH AND GAY CONSPIRACY - THE
WORLDS SIN
1. HALF (PS.139:16)
2. SIGN (1 COR. 6:12-13)
3. BLOW JOB (2 SAM. 13:11-14)
4. BACKGROUND (PSALMS 33:13)
5. THE WORLD (1 JOHN 2:15-17)
6. SNAKES (GENESIS 3:1-3)
7. GUINEA PIG (MATT. 27:20-26)
8. VOICES (ACTS 16:9)
9. STEAM WORKS (LEVITICUS 18:22)
10. COMPUTER (EZRA 4:3-5)
11. MOTHERS (EXODUS 20:12)
12. MOLESTATION (1 TIMOTHY 5:1-2; 2 TIMOTHY 4:1-2)
13. STALKING (ACTS 14:19-20)
14. PROJECTION OF SPIRIT (1 JOHN 4:1-7)
15. SEATTLE POLICE (ROMANS 13:1-7)
16. MACARTHUR (1 TIMOTHY 3:1-2; 2 TIMOTHY 1:6)
17. LIBRARY OF CONGRESS (2 THESSALONIANS 3:17)
18. DEATH THREATS
19. THE CHURCH (ACTS 2:42-47; 1 TIMOTHY 3:14-15)
20. CUTS AND PIERCING ( MATTHEW 25:40; ACTS 9:4-5; GAL. 2:20)
21. WHITE HOUSE (PROVERBS 16:9; ROMANS 13:1-7)
22. BOOKS AND COMMENTARY (2 PETER 1:20-21)
23. WASTING TIME (2 TIM. 3)
24. RECOGNITION (GALATIANS 2:9; PHIL. 4:13-19)
25. LAMBS BOOK OF LIFE (REVELATIONS 20:12)
IV. CONCLUSION
1. YOUR OWN CONVICTION (ROMANS 14:22)
2. SOLOMON'S FINAL CONCLUSION (ECCLESIASTES 12:13-14)
3. WORSHIP
V. PRAYER
II. INTRODUCTION
WORSHIP, HOOD, CAMPUS AND PROTESTANT FALLOUT, LAMBS BOOK OF LIFE, BLINDERS, FLYWHEEL,
ENTRANCE INTO THE CONTINENT, AMERICAN LIFE PART I.
III. DUCLAIRON’S STATEMENT AND DECLARATION OF GOVERNMENT, CHURCH AND GAY CONSPIRACY - THE
WORLDS SIN
1. HALF (PS.139:16)
2. SIGN (1 COR. 6:12-13)
3. BLOW JOB (2 SAM. 13:11-14)
4. BACKGROUND (PSALMS 33:13)
5. THE WORLD (1 JOHN 2:15-17)
6. SNAKES (GENESIS 3:1-3)
7. GUINEA PIG (MATT. 27:20-26)
8. VOICES (ACTS 16:9)
9. STEAM WORKS (LEVITICUS 18:22)
10. COMPUTER (EZRA 4:3-5)
11. MOTHERS (EXODUS 20:12)
12. MOLESTATION (1 TIMOTHY 5:1-2; 2 TIMOTHY 4:1-2)
13. STALKING (ACTS 14:19-20)
14. PROJECTION OF SPIRIT (1 JOHN 4:1-7)
15. SEATTLE POLICE (ROMANS 13:1-7)
16. MACARTHUR (1 TIMOTHY 3:1-2; 2 TIMOTHY 1:6)
17. LIBRARY OF CONGRESS (2 THESSALONIANS 3:17)
18. DEATH THREATS
19. THE CHURCH (ACTS 2:42-47; 1 TIMOTHY 3:14-15)
20. CUTS AND PIERCING ( MATTHEW 25:40; ACTS 9:4-5; GAL. 2:20)
21. WHITE HOUSE (PROVERBS 16:9; ROMANS 13:1-7)
22. BOOKS AND COMMENTARY (2 PETER 1:20-21)
23. WASTING TIME (2 TIM. 3)
24. RECOGNITION (GALATIANS 2:9; PHIL. 4:13-19)
25. LAMBS BOOK OF LIFE (REVELATIONS 20:12)
IV. CONCLUSION
1. YOUR OWN CONVICTION (ROMANS 14:22)
2. SOLOMON'S FINAL CONCLUSION (ECCLESIASTES 12:13-14)
3. WORSHIP
V. PRAYER
42. LOVE AND HATE - ROMANS 9:13
“Just as it is written, “JACOB I LOVED, BUT ESAU I HATED.”
“The King will answer and say to them, ‘Truly I say to you, to the extent that you did it to one of these brothers
of Mine, even the least of them, you did it to Me.’ 41 “Then He will also say to those on His left, ‘Depart from
Me, accursed ones, into the eternal fire which has been prepared for the devil and his angels; 42 for I was
hungry, and you gave Me nothing to eat; I was thirsty, and you gave Me nothing to drink; 43 I was a stranger,
and you did not invite Me in; naked, and you did not clothe Me; sick, and in prison, and you did not visit Me.’
44 Then they themselves also will answer, ‘Lord, when did we see You hungry, or thirsty, or a stranger, or
naked, or sick, or in prison, and did not take care of You?’ 45 Then He will answer them, ‘Truly I say to you, to
the extent that you did not do it to one of the least of these, you did not do it to Me.’ 46 These will go away into
eternal punishment, but the righteous into eternal life.”
I HATE YOU MERRIANNE CALIX AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL.
I HATE YOU MICHAEL DUCLAIRON AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU SANDRA DUCLAIRON AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU ESTHER CALIX AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU GABRIELLE FRANKLIN AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU MAXHENRY FRANKLIN AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU MARY ANNETTE FRANKLIN AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU GUY FRANKLIN AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU CARMINE RIVERA AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU NANUET GROUP HOME AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU MARK RODRIGUEZ AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU GERALDO HERNENDEZ AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU JONATHAN SZABO AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU JOHN F. MACARTHUR AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU MELINDA MACARTHUR AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU SYLVIA MARTINEZ AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU CSUN BIBLE STUDY AND I HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU GRACE COMMUNITY CHURCH AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU MASTERS SEMINARY AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU GAY COMMUNITY AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU LESBIAN COMMUNITY AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU WHITE HOUSE AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU SHERIFF DEPARTMENT AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU GAY HAITIANS AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU SEATTLE POLICE DEPARTMENT AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU PRESIDENTS OF THE UNITED STATES AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU WASHINGTON STATE SENATORS OF THE UNITED STATE AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU WASHINGTON STATE LEADERS AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU GAY PROTESTANT CHURCHES IN WASHINGTON STATE AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU KU KLUX KLAN WHITE SUPREMACISTS AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU HOLLYWOOD HOMOSEXUALS AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU PORNOGRAPHERS AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU BUSH HOTEL OFFENDERS AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU BRYN MAWR PROPERTY OFFENDERS AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU FORMER NANUET HIGH SCHOOL CLASSMATES AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU SATAN AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU DEMONS AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU UNBELIEVERS AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU WESTERN STATE HOSPITAL WORKERS AND PATIENTS AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU KINGS COUNTY JAIL AND JUDGES AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU HOMELESS COMMUNITY AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU HEATHEN PUBLISHING COMPANIES AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU FALSE SEMINARIES AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU CITY OF SEATTLE AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU NEW YORK STATE AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU CALIFORNIA AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU WASHINGTON STATE AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU LIBRARY OF CONGRESS AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU HEWLETT PACKARD AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU HARBOR VIEW HOSPITAL AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU FOR READING MY WEBSITE AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU STERLING BANK AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU PORTLAND OREGON AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU PORLAND HOMOSEXUALS, LESBIANS AND KLANS PEOPLE AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU DEMON POSSESSED TENANTS OF WILSHIRE APARTMENT AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU LEGACY GOOD SAMARITAN HOSPITAL IN PORTLAND AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU PORTLAND HOMELESS AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU PORTLAND RESCUE MISSION AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU PORTLAND TENT CITY AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU PORTLAND OREGON HOSPITALS AND CLINICS AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU PORTLAND UHAUL'S AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU PORTLAND SPRINT AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU PORTLAND POLICE DEPARTMENT AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU PORTLAND CHURCHES AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU PORTLAND COMCAST AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU HOLLYWOOD ACTORS AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU NAMPA OREGON AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU ONTARIO OREGON AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU PORTLAND KLAN AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU PORTLAND HOMOSEXUALS AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU PORTLAND RONI'S AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU TIGARD POLICE AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU TIGARD HOMOSEXUALS AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU TIGARD KLAN AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU PORTLAND FALSE CHURCHES AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU PORTLAND JEWS AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU PORTLAND AFRICAN AMERICANS AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU PORTLAND HAITIANS AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
ETC...
“THEN I SAW A GREAT WHITE THRONE AND HIM WHO SAT UPON IT, FROM WHOSE PRESENCE EARTH AND HEAVEN FLED AWAY, AND NO PLACE WAS FOUND FOR THEM. 12 AND I SAW THE DEAD, THE GREAT AND THE SMALL, STANDING BEFORE THE THRONE, AND BOOKS WERE OPENED; AND ANOTHER BOOK WAS OPENED, WHICH IS THE BOOK OF LIFE; AND THE DEAD WERE JUDGED FROM THE THINGS WHICH WERE WRITTEN IN THE BOOKS, ACCORDING TO THEIR DEEDS. 13 AND THE SEA GAVE UP THE DEAD WHICH WERE IN IT, AND DEATH AND HADES GAVE UP THE DEAD WHICH WERE IN THEM; AND THEY WERE JUDGED, EVERY ONE OF THEM ACCORDING TO THEIR DEEDS. 14 THEN DEATH AND HADES WERE THROWN INTO THE LAKE OF FIRE. THIS IS THE SECOND DEATH, THE LAKE OF FIRE. 15 AND IF ANYONE’S NAME WAS NOT FOUND WRITTEN IN THE BOOK OF LIFE, HE WAS THROWN INTO THE LAKE OF FIRE.”
REVELATIONS 20:11-15
HOW CAN A CHRISTIAN MAN HAVE SO MUCH HATE WHEN JESUS COMMANDED HIS DISCIPLES TO "LOVE THY NEIGHBOR"? ASK THE LEADING WHITE ENGLISH AMERICAN RACE WHO MURDERED THE ENTIRE INDIAN RACE TO TAKE OVER THEIR LAND, ENSLAVED ALL AFRICANS FOR 500 YEARS (1500-2012) AND MURDERED GOD'S SON, TOOK OVER HIS LAND, FAITH AND TURNED CHRISTIANITY INTO THEIR OWN PERSONAL RELIGION WHERE THEY INCLUDE AND EXCLUDE WHO EVER THEY WANT. IS THIS REASON ENOUGH FOR MAN TO HATE, IF NOT WHAT ABOUT OUR PERSONAL ENCOUNTERS WITH THESE PEOPLE THAT LEADS US TO MISERY, PAIN, DEATH AND THE DESTRUCTION OF OUR LIVES? DOES THERE WRONG DOING JUSTIFY ME OR OTHERS TO HAVE HATRED?
I HATE YOU MICHAEL DUCLAIRON AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU SANDRA DUCLAIRON AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU ESTHER CALIX AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU GABRIELLE FRANKLIN AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU MAXHENRY FRANKLIN AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU MARY ANNETTE FRANKLIN AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU GUY FRANKLIN AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU CARMINE RIVERA AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU NANUET GROUP HOME AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU MARK RODRIGUEZ AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU GERALDO HERNENDEZ AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU JONATHAN SZABO AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU JOHN F. MACARTHUR AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU MELINDA MACARTHUR AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU SYLVIA MARTINEZ AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU CSUN BIBLE STUDY AND I HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU GRACE COMMUNITY CHURCH AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU MASTERS SEMINARY AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU GAY COMMUNITY AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU LESBIAN COMMUNITY AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU WHITE HOUSE AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU SHERIFF DEPARTMENT AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU GAY HAITIANS AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU SEATTLE POLICE DEPARTMENT AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU PRESIDENTS OF THE UNITED STATES AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU WASHINGTON STATE SENATORS OF THE UNITED STATE AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU WASHINGTON STATE LEADERS AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU GAY PROTESTANT CHURCHES IN WASHINGTON STATE AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU KU KLUX KLAN WHITE SUPREMACISTS AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU HOLLYWOOD HOMOSEXUALS AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU PORNOGRAPHERS AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU BUSH HOTEL OFFENDERS AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU BRYN MAWR PROPERTY OFFENDERS AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU FORMER NANUET HIGH SCHOOL CLASSMATES AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU SATAN AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU DEMONS AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU UNBELIEVERS AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU WESTERN STATE HOSPITAL WORKERS AND PATIENTS AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU KINGS COUNTY JAIL AND JUDGES AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU HOMELESS COMMUNITY AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU HEATHEN PUBLISHING COMPANIES AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU FALSE SEMINARIES AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU CITY OF SEATTLE AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU NEW YORK STATE AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU CALIFORNIA AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU WASHINGTON STATE AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU LIBRARY OF CONGRESS AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU HEWLETT PACKARD AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU HARBOR VIEW HOSPITAL AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU FOR READING MY WEBSITE AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU STERLING BANK AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU PORTLAND OREGON AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU PORLAND HOMOSEXUALS, LESBIANS AND KLANS PEOPLE AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU DEMON POSSESSED TENANTS OF WILSHIRE APARTMENT AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU LEGACY GOOD SAMARITAN HOSPITAL IN PORTLAND AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU PORTLAND HOMELESS AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU PORTLAND RESCUE MISSION AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU PORTLAND TENT CITY AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU PORTLAND OREGON HOSPITALS AND CLINICS AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU PORTLAND UHAUL'S AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU PORTLAND SPRINT AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU PORTLAND POLICE DEPARTMENT AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU PORTLAND CHURCHES AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU PORTLAND COMCAST AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU HOLLYWOOD ACTORS AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU NAMPA OREGON AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU ONTARIO OREGON AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU PORTLAND KLAN AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU PORTLAND HOMOSEXUALS AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU PORTLAND RONI'S AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU TIGARD POLICE AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU TIGARD HOMOSEXUALS AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU TIGARD KLAN AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU PORTLAND FALSE CHURCHES AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU PORTLAND JEWS AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU PORTLAND AFRICAN AMERICANS AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
I HATE YOU PORTLAND HAITIANS AND HOPE YOU BURN IN HELL
ETC...
“THEN I SAW A GREAT WHITE THRONE AND HIM WHO SAT UPON IT, FROM WHOSE PRESENCE EARTH AND HEAVEN FLED AWAY, AND NO PLACE WAS FOUND FOR THEM. 12 AND I SAW THE DEAD, THE GREAT AND THE SMALL, STANDING BEFORE THE THRONE, AND BOOKS WERE OPENED; AND ANOTHER BOOK WAS OPENED, WHICH IS THE BOOK OF LIFE; AND THE DEAD WERE JUDGED FROM THE THINGS WHICH WERE WRITTEN IN THE BOOKS, ACCORDING TO THEIR DEEDS. 13 AND THE SEA GAVE UP THE DEAD WHICH WERE IN IT, AND DEATH AND HADES GAVE UP THE DEAD WHICH WERE IN THEM; AND THEY WERE JUDGED, EVERY ONE OF THEM ACCORDING TO THEIR DEEDS. 14 THEN DEATH AND HADES WERE THROWN INTO THE LAKE OF FIRE. THIS IS THE SECOND DEATH, THE LAKE OF FIRE. 15 AND IF ANYONE’S NAME WAS NOT FOUND WRITTEN IN THE BOOK OF LIFE, HE WAS THROWN INTO THE LAKE OF FIRE.”
REVELATIONS 20:11-15
HOW CAN A CHRISTIAN MAN HAVE SO MUCH HATE WHEN JESUS COMMANDED HIS DISCIPLES TO "LOVE THY NEIGHBOR"? ASK THE LEADING WHITE ENGLISH AMERICAN RACE WHO MURDERED THE ENTIRE INDIAN RACE TO TAKE OVER THEIR LAND, ENSLAVED ALL AFRICANS FOR 500 YEARS (1500-2012) AND MURDERED GOD'S SON, TOOK OVER HIS LAND, FAITH AND TURNED CHRISTIANITY INTO THEIR OWN PERSONAL RELIGION WHERE THEY INCLUDE AND EXCLUDE WHO EVER THEY WANT. IS THIS REASON ENOUGH FOR MAN TO HATE, IF NOT WHAT ABOUT OUR PERSONAL ENCOUNTERS WITH THESE PEOPLE THAT LEADS US TO MISERY, PAIN, DEATH AND THE DESTRUCTION OF OUR LIVES? DOES THERE WRONG DOING JUSTIFY ME OR OTHERS TO HAVE HATRED?
43. GUINEA PIG OR THE APPOINTED TIME AND HOUR (PSALMS 139:16)
“Your eyes have seen my unformed substance; And in Your book were all written The days that were ordained
for me, When as yet there was not one of them.”
The guinea pig is the one who takes the hit for others. When it is your time to go, to switch it and force someone else to take the hit. John F. MacArthur and Gabrielle Franklin have tried to turn me into a guinea pig. They've been after me for 30 years to volunteer to give up my life for one of them. Life is a gift given to me by God, why would I want to give up my life for them. Yes the bible teaches that we must all die, but it doesn't mean that we should volunteer to die. Choose life the bible teaches. Choose to live every single day of your life. Choose to exist and rejoice in every single day that God has given to you. Do not ask others to die for you. Do not seek others to take the hit for you. Why would a community be seeking to kill you anyway? What have you done wrong that a hit should be apply to your life? If you are innocent, then you shouldn't worry about being hit. But if you are guilty then worry because you have violated the law of God and have offended others, therefore they may now want your life. But if they do want your life, do not pass it on to someone else to take the judgment for you. If you were strong enough to offend them, you should be strong enough to take the response that they choose to give you, even if it is death.
These caskets are for the dead, not the living. Men fear those caskets more than anything. As soon as someone sees the caskets they fear that death will come upon them. Friend, death is an appointment which was given to all men before the foundation of the earth. Meaning, that God has ordained the number of your days before you were even created (Psalms 139:16; Hebrews 9:27). He has already orchestrated the event leading to your birth, life and death. There is nothing you can do about it. Even the Lord Jesus was prophesied to be born (Isaiah 7), live and die (Isaiah 53:1-12) by the prophet Isaiah. What Isaiah said of Christ, this applies to all humanity at all times until their appointed time comes. Death is nothing to fear. If you want to fear something, fear God for he is the one that grants life, and determines the final out come of your existence after death. All men will die, the rich, the poor, the beautiful, the young, the elderly, the sick, those who are healthy, the educated, the married, the single, the husband, the father, the grandfather, the grandmother, the mother, the children and those who are unborn. All men must go through this process called life, and then death to enter into the presence of God. All those whom you know to have lived, are now either in the presence of God in heaven or not in his presence in Hades or Hell.
Do not seek to kill others, to terminate the life of others to comfort your self. Haman the Agagite did that by building a gallow for Mordecai the Jew, and it was him who was hung on it. God has not put it in the hands of man to kill each other, as a matter of fact he commands man saying "thou shall not murder" in Exodus 20:13. Better that you enter into the presence of God with a clean slate than with bloody hands. If your hands are bloody with the blood of others, you will pay for it in the end, God has every event we have ever done recorded in the Lambs Book of Life. The same way the police department has a public file for criminals when they do wrong, so does God has a heavenly file for those who do evil. They will have to pay for their deeds at the end of their time on the earth. Unless they are washed by the blood of the Lamb (Heb. 9:22). So if you are being pursued by elderly people who want you to die, or by a community who wants you to take the hit, it's because they themselves are walking in fear of death and are cowards who don't want to accept the fact that death is apart of life. You live then you die, and move to the next part of your existence. The body was not designed to remain alive for ever, after a period of time the spirit has to leave the body and move to the next phase. So when your turn comes be strong and take courage because it is a time of transition. You cannot stay on the earth forever, and you see all the people around you? Every single one of them no matter where they are at in life will transition at God's appointed time. He already made the appointment for you, so be at peace and live your life. You cannot add to your life time by killing others, your time has already been designated so don't look at your neighbor and say that you want him to go, so that you can live longer than he did. That is foolish thinking. Accept your years as a gift from the Lord and enjoy every moment of your life.
As for the casket it is is only there to protect the body that you used while you were on the earth. You have to leave it behind, you can't take it with you. The next phase of your life and existence does not require a physical body it's all spiritual. God is spirit the bible says in John 4:24, so we must leave the body and continue in the spirit. It's like taking off your shoes and walking around the house bear footed. You're at home so you relax, and allow yourself to get comfortable by removing the shoes that you have worn all day long to give your feet rest. So it is with the body, it must rest. If you ever go to a funeral don't let the music, and the color black get you down and teary eyed. Be glad that your acquaintances journey is over and now he or she is no longer on the earth, and you are now a witness in watching their body being laid to rest to conceal in agreement that they are no longer using the body and living on the earth. Read the latter part of Luke 16 which give the account of two dead men outside of the body and how they both continued into the next phase of their existence. So it shall be for you and me and everyone who ever lives on planet earth. Even God went through the process called life in the form of Jesus Christ, so it can't be that bad. It may be scary, tragic, sad, and frustrating, but it's all in how you look at it. If your thinking is that you are going to be here forever, than you are in for a shock that life continues on the other side, not here on the earth.
Anyway, you maybe saying I don't want to die. But the truth is that you are designed to go through life not to remain living forever. The earth could not contain all the humans that have been through this life since the beginning. So God designed Heaven and Hell for the transition of the souls of the good and evil. So be good, then when your time comes you transition into heaven with God and Christ. Just remember to be reconciled to God while you are on earth so that the reconciliation is accepted and recognized by God and his church.
If you have further questions you can contact me at the above information or you can call a local church and talk to the church about your question.
These caskets are for the dead, not the living. Men fear those caskets more than anything. As soon as someone sees the caskets they fear that death will come upon them. Friend, death is an appointment which was given to all men before the foundation of the earth. Meaning, that God has ordained the number of your days before you were even created (Psalms 139:16; Hebrews 9:27). He has already orchestrated the event leading to your birth, life and death. There is nothing you can do about it. Even the Lord Jesus was prophesied to be born (Isaiah 7), live and die (Isaiah 53:1-12) by the prophet Isaiah. What Isaiah said of Christ, this applies to all humanity at all times until their appointed time comes. Death is nothing to fear. If you want to fear something, fear God for he is the one that grants life, and determines the final out come of your existence after death. All men will die, the rich, the poor, the beautiful, the young, the elderly, the sick, those who are healthy, the educated, the married, the single, the husband, the father, the grandfather, the grandmother, the mother, the children and those who are unborn. All men must go through this process called life, and then death to enter into the presence of God. All those whom you know to have lived, are now either in the presence of God in heaven or not in his presence in Hades or Hell.
Do not seek to kill others, to terminate the life of others to comfort your self. Haman the Agagite did that by building a gallow for Mordecai the Jew, and it was him who was hung on it. God has not put it in the hands of man to kill each other, as a matter of fact he commands man saying "thou shall not murder" in Exodus 20:13. Better that you enter into the presence of God with a clean slate than with bloody hands. If your hands are bloody with the blood of others, you will pay for it in the end, God has every event we have ever done recorded in the Lambs Book of Life. The same way the police department has a public file for criminals when they do wrong, so does God has a heavenly file for those who do evil. They will have to pay for their deeds at the end of their time on the earth. Unless they are washed by the blood of the Lamb (Heb. 9:22). So if you are being pursued by elderly people who want you to die, or by a community who wants you to take the hit, it's because they themselves are walking in fear of death and are cowards who don't want to accept the fact that death is apart of life. You live then you die, and move to the next part of your existence. The body was not designed to remain alive for ever, after a period of time the spirit has to leave the body and move to the next phase. So when your turn comes be strong and take courage because it is a time of transition. You cannot stay on the earth forever, and you see all the people around you? Every single one of them no matter where they are at in life will transition at God's appointed time. He already made the appointment for you, so be at peace and live your life. You cannot add to your life time by killing others, your time has already been designated so don't look at your neighbor and say that you want him to go, so that you can live longer than he did. That is foolish thinking. Accept your years as a gift from the Lord and enjoy every moment of your life.
As for the casket it is is only there to protect the body that you used while you were on the earth. You have to leave it behind, you can't take it with you. The next phase of your life and existence does not require a physical body it's all spiritual. God is spirit the bible says in John 4:24, so we must leave the body and continue in the spirit. It's like taking off your shoes and walking around the house bear footed. You're at home so you relax, and allow yourself to get comfortable by removing the shoes that you have worn all day long to give your feet rest. So it is with the body, it must rest. If you ever go to a funeral don't let the music, and the color black get you down and teary eyed. Be glad that your acquaintances journey is over and now he or she is no longer on the earth, and you are now a witness in watching their body being laid to rest to conceal in agreement that they are no longer using the body and living on the earth. Read the latter part of Luke 16 which give the account of two dead men outside of the body and how they both continued into the next phase of their existence. So it shall be for you and me and everyone who ever lives on planet earth. Even God went through the process called life in the form of Jesus Christ, so it can't be that bad. It may be scary, tragic, sad, and frustrating, but it's all in how you look at it. If your thinking is that you are going to be here forever, than you are in for a shock that life continues on the other side, not here on the earth.
Anyway, you maybe saying I don't want to die. But the truth is that you are designed to go through life not to remain living forever. The earth could not contain all the humans that have been through this life since the beginning. So God designed Heaven and Hell for the transition of the souls of the good and evil. So be good, then when your time comes you transition into heaven with God and Christ. Just remember to be reconciled to God while you are on earth so that the reconciliation is accepted and recognized by God and his church.
If you have further questions you can contact me at the above information or you can call a local church and talk to the church about your question.
44. DUCLAIRON'S HATE HISTORY - MATTHEW 24:3-14 - 3/15/12
“As He was sitting on the Mount of Olives, the disciples came to Him privately, saying, “Tell us, when will these things happen, and what will be the
sign of Your coming, and of the end of the age?” 4 And Jesus answered and said to them, “See to it that no one misleads you. 5 For many will come in My name, saying, ‘I am the Christ,’ and will mislead many. 6 You will be hearing of wars and rumors of wars. See that you are not frightened, for those things must take place, but that is not yet the end. 7 For nation will rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom, and in various places there will be famines and earthquakes. 8 But all these things are merely the beginning of birth pangs. 9 “Then they will deliver you to tribulation, and
will kill you, and you will be hated by all nations because of My name. 10 At that time many will fall away and will betray one another and hate one another. 11 Many false prophets will arise and will mislead many. 12 Because lawlessness is increased, most people’s love will grow cold. 13 But the one who endures to the end, he will be saved. 14 This gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in the whole world as a testimony to all the nations, and then the end will come.”
THE PEOPLE BEHIND THESE ACTS OF HATRED ARE TRUTHFULLY UNKNOWN BECAUSE I DIDN'T SEE IT WITH MY EYES. HOWEVER, I BELIEVE THAT THEY WERE DONE BY MANY PEOPLE (GABRIELLE FRANKLIN, JOHN F. MACARTHUR, MARK RODRIGUEZ, THE GAY COMMUNITY, THE AFRICAN AMERICAN COMMUNITY, THE GOVERNMENT, THE KLAN, FALSE CHURCHES ETC... GOD ALONE KNOWS)
HOMELESS 1998 - 2008 “Then they will deliver you to tribulation, and will kill you, and you will be hated by all nations because of My name."
BRYN MAWR TRAILER PARK PROPERTY 2008 - 2010 - “Then they will deliver you to tribulation, and will kill you, and you will be hated by all nations because of My name."
Management: Pam and Duane Rinneheart, Johnny and Ester Tolbert
Address: 11326 Rainier Ave. S. Space #11, Seattle, WA. 98178
Monthly Rent:
2008 $410.00,
2009 $425.00,
2010 $435.00
Date of Residency: March 1, 2008 - September 11, 2010
This report was offered to Seattle Police Department on 10/18/11 to officers G. Davenport (Guy Franklin rep.) and Simmons (Gabrielle Franklin Rep.) they refused the report and warned me that I would be permanently be put in a mental psychiatric hospital because what I am reporting was not happening. At the time I was being persecuted at the Bush Hotel and wanted them to understand that there was a history of abuse, but because they were part of the problem they sided with my assailants and suppress the truth of what was being done.
2008
MARCH 2008
3/1/08 Move in day after fixing my 1970 AlJo Trailer they broke the bathroom, and it never worked again.
3/11/08 Vandalism
3/12/08 Tent destroyed while I was off of the property, no report taken by Sheriff Deputy J.M. Anderson or Savage Inc.#08-193124.
APRIL 2008
4/08 No report still has been written on the destroyed tent.
JUNE 2008
6/2/08 Ford Escort scraped.
AUGUST 2008
8/13/08
Trailer was gassed, drugged, raped and I was cut on the face, attacked while asleep.
SEPTEMBER 2008
9/24/08 4 dents on 1989 Ford Escort.
9-24/08 Trailer was gassed, and I was cut under my left foot, small toe while I slept.
DECEMBER 2008
12/9/08 Electrocuted, needle under stuck under left foot, cuts on body, beard cut off, hair cut off, laptop computer destroyed, microwave destroyed, truck and trailer were hit. There were many other incidents (rape, beaten, hits etc...), but the records were removed, confiscated so that it would not be reported.
2009
APRIL 2009
4/7/09 Leather jacket cut up top left pocket, bottom right pocket, black sweat shirt cut, Sheriff refused to take report on damaged property.
4/14/09 Trailer was gassed, and I was cut on my left foot, they injured the large toe, Sheriff Dept. case #09-081329.
JUNE 2009
6/9/09 Trailer burglarized, seats cut, bus pass stolen, property damaged, arm cut, Sheriff Dept. case # 09-136484.
AUGUST 2009
8/8/09 Mace in the face on bus 148 by four African American Women (set up by police, black or gay community) no charges could be filed.
8/20/09 Trailer was gassed and I was beaten on my back, they left marks on my back.
8/20/09 Bus 120 I was hit and threatened by black males and females.
8/20/09 DVD player and cord machine was destroyed.
8/23/09 Ford escort was crushed by a black vehicle, lost my first car on the property.
SEPTEMBER 2009
9/2/09 Sheriff Dept. case #09-220233
9/10/09 Sheriff Dept. case #09-210585
There were many other daily incidents, but the records were confiscated and removed so that it would not be reported.
2010
JANUARY 2010
1/16/10 Threats made by Gabrielle that I would be cut in the neck with a Gillette, and that I would be killed on a bus route with people representing Michele Obama and herself. Michele playing the role of Mary Annette her daughter. Melinda cut down my leadership and told me that I was going to be hit for something I said to the police media.
1/16/10 Trailer was gassed and my left foot, big toe was twisted and left in pain while I slept.
1/27/10 Trailer was gassed and I my electrical outlet was shut off three times.
1/27/10 Trailer was gassed and my left wrist was bruised, left heel of left foot was pierced. I called 911 and reported it a Klans person answered and hung up the phone. Then I spoke to a negro female operator.
1/27/10 Voice of Jonathan Szabo (former Cal. State University Northridge Roommate and student) came out on microphone in the trailer.
1/28/10 Trailer was gassed and when I awoke I had my left foot assaulted by a needle.
1/30/10 Trailer was gassed and I was pierced in left hand and cut.
1/30/10 Gays cut hole in the bible cover and strap.
1/31/10 Trailer was gassed and I was pierced in the palm of my left hand under the thumb, I was sexually molested, I woke up feeling the pain in my genitals. Since I got to the trailer park in March of 2008 I was raped almost every day.
FEBRUARY 2010
Any time I was gassed, I was sexually abused by Gabrielle Franklin and John F. MacArthur.
2/1/10 Trailer was gassed and I was pierced in my left palm.
2/2/10 Trailer was gassed and I was pierced with needle on top of the left hand into the vein.
2/6/10 Trailer was gassed and I was raped by Gabrielle Franklin and John F. MacArthur. I called it in and spoke to operator 74.
2/8/10 Trailer was gassed and I was electrocuted between 8:45 - 9:00am I almost died. I called it into operator 83 or 84.
2/9/10 Trailer was gassed and I was raped. It was reported to congress and Sheriff department to 3 deputy's.
2/11/10 HP computer was shut down from inside. Called 911 but they hung up the phone operator 23.
2/14/10 Laxative was put in my drink, I was on the toilet for three hours. Reported it to operator 96. They also put worms in my bathroom under the toilet. I was pierced with a needle between 5pm and 8:50pm in my left palm.
2/20/10 Trailer was gassed and I was pierced through my scrotum and it changed color from dark to white it was originally yellow. I was summoned to have sex with gay white males, I refused called 911, and reported it to the white house.
2/21/10 Trailer was gassed and I was cut on the right hand.
2/23/10 Trailer was gassed and I was given a paper cut.
2/24/10 Trailer was gassed and I was given a splinter on my left hand, left arm was twisted in pain, my medication for yeast infection was removed (two creams). Called 911 and spoke to operator 19.
2/24/10 Trailer was gassed and my left hand was cut on top, the wedding ring finger.
2/26/10 Trailer was gassed I was given a paper cut on my left thumb, and was pierced in the palm of my left hand, I reported it to operator 85.
2/27/10 Trailer was gassed and I was pierced on the bottom of my left foot and cut in three places, top of my right foot, my gums were split, right and cut.
2/28/10 Trailer was gassed and my hair was chopped off on the back of my head so that I wouldn't have long hair.
MARCH 2010
3/1/10 Trailer was gassed and I was cut on the right leg.
3/3/10 Trailer was gassed and my right foot was cut, pierced on left foot.
3/6/10 Trailer was gassed and I was cut on my right hand and printer was marked while I slept.
3/7/10 Trailer was gassed and I was cut on my right hand on top of my right thumb.
3/8/10 Trailer was gassed I was cut on my right hand wedding ring finger.
3/9/10 Trailer was gassed and a splinter was put on top of my right hand, genital was also pierced.
3/20/10 Trailer was gassed and the screws were removed from my storage door, screw driver was stolen.
3/20/10 Trailer was gassed and my phone was carved with coffins while I slept.
3/21/10 Trailer was gassed and I was pierced on my right and left hands.
3/21/10 Trailer was gassed and I was cut on the top of my left hand while I slept, no Sheriff report.
3/22/10 Trailer was gassed and I was cut on top of my left hand and right attain while I slept, no sheriff report.
3/29/10 Internet turned off.
APRIL 2010
4/1/10 Trailer was gassed and I was pierced on my left hand in the veins while I slept.
4/3/10 Trailer was gassed and I was cut on the tip of my right foot, and on the right of my butt cheeks.
4/8/10 Trailer was gassed and my foot in the inner part of the large toe was an abrasion.
4/8/10 Trailer was gassed and my left foot was pierced while I slept.
4/11/10 Holes were put in clothes, under wear torn.
4/16/10 Trailer was gassed and I was cut on my right foot while I slept.
4/23/10 Trailer was gassed and my left foot was pierced while I slept.
MAY 2010
5/10 Trailer was gassed and I was hit in the nose while I slept and I woke up with a nose bleed.
5/10 Trailer was gassed and my hair was chopped up while I slept.
5/10 Trailer was gassed and I was cut three times under my last three toes on my left foot while I slept.
5/10 Trailer was gassed and I was cut on my left ear while I slept.
5/10 Trailer was gassed and I was cut five times on my left while I slept.
5/10 Trailer was gassed and I was given shingles and a rash on my back while I slept.
JUNE 2010
6/11/10 Trailer was gassed and I was cut on my butt crack while I slept.
6/11/10 Trailer was gassed and I was hit on my left knees while I slept.
6/14/10 Trailer was gassed and I was cut under my small toe on my left foot.
6/10 Trailer was gassed and I was hit on my left calf while I slept.
6/15/10 Trailer was gassed and my books were deleted from 101 New Testament Scriptures Word doc. no Sheriff report.
6/20/10 Trailer was gassed and my computer was internally hit, there was a loose object shaking in the computer, they damaged it on the inside.
6/21/10 Trailer was gassed and I was raped, molested while I slept.
6/21/10 Trailer was gassed and I was cut on my knees while I slept.
6/22/10 Tolbert's came out and they revealed that they were representing Merriane Calix (mother), John MacArthur, black community, and gay community emailed the white house and called it into the Sheriff's Department operator #51.
6/23/10 Trailer was gassed and I was cut on my left calve while I slept.
6/23/10 Trailer was gassed and my beard was shaved off while I slept.
6/23/10 Trailer was gassed and I was raped, and the telephone was cut off while I slept.
6/25/10 Trailer was gassed and I found child bite mark on my left calves.
6/26/10 Trailer was gassed and my wrist was fractured, I couldn't get care from Harbor View or Sweddish Emergency Room, MacArthur and the gay community was opposing me and making sure I suffered with pain.
6/28/10 Trailer was gassed and my left wrist was hit again.
6/30/10 Trailer was gassed and my left calf was swollen.
6/30/10 Trailer was gassed and my right hand, middle finger was cut, knuckle cut, pinky cut, and left wrist fractured.
6/30/10 Trailer was gassed and I was given Shingles.
6/30/10 Trailer was gassed and I was hit and given pain in my chest.
JULY 2010
7/7/10 Trailer was gassed and my right arm was cut.
7/8/10 Trailer was gassed and my left arm was cut.
AUGUST 2010
8/24/10 Anaconda impressions on the floor in the kitchen.
SEPTEMBER 2010
9/10/10 Ford Bronco truck was tampered with and it broke down at the Vines's Street Storage. I lost the truck, and never got it back. (I was hit by the property's new management Johnny and Ester Tolbert through the gay/Klan community). The truck had been impounded, to remove the truck out of impoundment it cost $250.00, and the cost was accruing daily. So I had to use my property rent money to take the truck out of impoundment. The truck died again, so I took it to Ford for a diagnostic test. Ford did the test without telling me that they were going to charge me another $250.00 just to assess what was wrong with it. So I had to leave the truck at the Renton Ford. The damage done to the truck was going to cost me $3000.00 to repair so I was forced to leave it there on purpose.
9/11/10 As a result of only being able to pay for only half of the rent in September I lost the Bryn Mawr Trailer Park Property and had to move my trailer to Rainier Avenue where it remained until 9/20/10 since I now had no truck to pull it or money to pay for the spot. The trailer park was suppose to reimburse me for my deposit. They refuse to send it to me.
9/18-9/20/10 I was set up by the Sheriff's Department. They used Sheriff Deputy L. Gross to ticket my trailer. I was given the weekend to movethe trailer off of Rainier a neighbor complained it had to be removed it was a hit. When I called the Sheriff's department to give me time to find a place to put the trailer and that I was waiting for my downpayment from Bryn Mawr Property they said no, they would not extend the time. The two deputy's were representing members of Grace Community Church. So the entire situation was a hate crime from Grace Community Church and it's leaders using the gays, the Tolberts, the Sheriff department, UGM staff and many others to force me to lose the trailer park, the truck and now the trailer.
9/20/10 I lost the trailer at 12:00pm and one month later it was sold at an auction to Manuel Muniez for $5.00.
9/20/10 I was arrested at 9:00am that morning for slugging a man who was part of the conspiracy against me. He agitated me and I responded to him, that morning they were antagonizing me and the post office would not give me my down payment check so that I could move the trailer. When I called 911 to report what had happened with the guy, I was arrested by Seattle police officer Hunter and was taken in for assault.
9/20-10/14/10 I remained in jail at Kings County. I tried calling the Sheriff Department to tell them I was in jail that is why I couldn't move the trailer, but I couldn't through and the sheriff would not take my calls. Plus the persecution continued through the inmates, staff and those where opposing me on the Bryn Mawr Property were now doing it in Kings County Jail.
SHERIFF DEPARTMENT DEPUTIES THAT I DEALT WITH FOR 2 1/2 YEARS ON THE BRYN MAWR PROPERTY 2008-2010
1. Quirit (Asian officer who told me not to call the Sheriff's department because they were gay. He was a Gabrielle Franklin representative).
2. Michael G. Garske - 9/25/08, #09864, case #08-236711 (A Mark Rodriguez Representative).
3. Robert C. Mathis - 9/25/08, #00947, case 08-236711.
4. Savage - 3/11/08, case #08-060419, Vandalism (3/12/08, 4/7/09)
5. J.M. Anderson - 3/12/08
6. Daniel R. Shaw - 6/2/08, #01606, case #08-131970.
7. Lawrence J. Zimnisky - 6/2/08, case #03720, case 08-13170.
8. Thomas Flanagan - Sergeant
9. Bracher - 4/7/09
KING COUNTY JAIL AND WESTERN STATE HOSPITAL - “Then they will deliver you to tribulation, and will kill you, and you will be hated by all nations because of My name."
LOCATION: KING COUNTY CORRECTIONAL FACILITY - 500 5TH AVE. Seattle, WA. 98104
INMATE: # 210032208
CASE: #560561
7TH FLOOR: PSYCHIATRIC FLOOR
CORRECTION OFFICERS: All Red, S. Widby, J. Mandoza, Lucas, Lemmon, etc...
LAWYER: A female Rick Carbanneau (Former College pastor on Grace Community Church property)
PSYCHIATRIST: A Gabrielle Franklin Rep.
SOCIAL WORKER: A Gabrielle Franklin Rep.
INCARCERATION: Third Arrest 9/20/10 - 1/25/11
SEPTEMBER 2010
9/20-10/14/10 I remained in jail at Kings County. I tried calling the Sheriff Department to tell them I was in jail that is why I couldn't move the trailer, but I couldn't through and the sheriff would not take my calls. Plus the persecution continued through the inmates, staff and those where opposing me on the Bryn Mawr Property were now doing it in Kings County Jail.
9/20/10 Day 1 - Reduced from the trailer park to a locked jail cell. Cell # 2 on the 7th floor with a bed and toilet. Gassed, drugged and raped (involuntary sex while asleep).
9/21/10 Day 2 - Went to bed at 11:00pm on 9/20, the cell was gassed and I was cut three times, on my left foot, right hand and left hand. Gassed, drugged and raped (involuntary sex while asleep).
9/22/10 Day 3 - I was given an outbreak of shingles on my right, left arm, stomach, calves, all over my body. Social worker was a Gabrielle Franklin rep. I only dealt with her once. I was judge with laxative. Gassed, drugged and raped (involuntary sex while asleep).
9/23/10 Day 4 - Took away my pencil so that I wouldn't record the hits, I was cut on my hand pointing finger. I dealt with Taylor a hunch back Hispanic who kept on coming out against me as he passed out lunch bags. He was a Gabrielle Franklin Rep. They refused to give kites to report my injuries. I was given a yeast infection on genital. Gassed, drugged and raped (involuntary sex while asleep)
9/24/10 Day 5 - Gassed, drugged and raped (involuntary sex while asleep). Food (breakfast and lunch) had stool hardener in it so that I wouldn't defecate, or laxative to empty me out, perhaps to use my body for sex. Correctional officers were opening my door to let people in to cut me pierce me and have sex with my body.
9/25/10 Day 6 - Gassed, drugged and raped (involuntary sex while asleep), I was awakened to find my genital stiff and could not come down because the drug was still affecting my body. I was being held in custody against my will so that this Haitian woman could have sex with my body on a daily basis. I had a list of works sent to the Library of Congress and in by Bank Boxes. When I was later released, the list was lost and when I asked the library of congress for the entire list of works that I had registered in 2010 they told me that there was no registration and list. MacArthur took a 310page commentary on the book of Ephesians that I had completed and many other works. But to redeem himself from the works that he took, he made Gabrielle take sexual advantage of my body with the help of the state of Washington, the police department and jail facility correctional officers. They give me long dreams to keep me from waking up.
9/26/10 Day 7 - Gassed, drugged and raped (involuntary sex while asleep), kept in jail for sex, and work being done in the facility. According to the Inmate Information Handbook page 17, SERIOUS INFRACTIONS: Rule #200, Infaction name: Assault (making unwanted physical contact with another person by shoves, pushes, holds, pokes, grabs, head butts, blows, slaps, scratches, bites, kicks, or jabs; or by propelling any object or substance at another; throwing objects, or bodily fluids/solids, or spitting). Disciplinary Segregation Minimum Sanction (Range Days): injury 5-7 days, non-injury 3-5 days. Since there was non-injury in my case I should not have been held for three weeks, and then transferred to Western State Hospital. Some of these offenses listed in the definition of an assault I suffered on the Bryn Mawr Trailer Park Property before being arrested for assault and yet not once did the Sheriff Department make an arrest against those who sexually, and physically assaulted me. Found cuts on my back, on my left leg and right leg. I was given psychiatrist that resembled John F. MacArthur. They erased my name and photo on my arm band all the time I had it on, I asked for a replacement and they refused to give to me, it had my name, serial number, and photo to identify who I was. They refused to give me kites, they were request forms. People were brought into the KCCF to take me out under the orders of MacArthur and Franklin.
9/27/10 Day 8 - Gassed, drugged and raped (involuntary sex while asleep), this left my scrotum in pain (pain in the back, stomach, and could not
urinate or defecate because of the sex being forced on me daily while I slept) because I was not ejaculating semen, to give me bodily pain they were masturbating me giving me oral sex and vaginal sex and my body did not cum so this caused me pain all day long. I woke up at 1:00am with my left wrist in pain like when I was on the Bryn Mawr Trailer Park Property. Gabrielle was given permission to rape my body and when I questioned the correctional officer why this was allowed he came out and lunged at me. They brought in correctional officers who resembled people from the Bryn Mawr Property, Haiti (Sandra Duclairon) and the woman who attacked me with mace in Renton back in 2009. I felt like I was being held against my will like a slave for sex and for my Christian work. I used my time writing books (commentary's). It is for this reason Seattle Police Officer P. Monzon was threatening me that I would be put back in a mental hospital, it is a controlled place where I would be drugged, fed and she would rape me, fuck me all day long against my will. Because of what Gabrielle was doing I was given no hour, no shower, no contact with the lawyer, social worker, and chaplain. Wrote three letters to Vine St. Storage, Sterling Bank and Renton Ford, they refused to mail them.
9/28/10 Day 9 - No hour out of the cell to shower and walk around, constipation, then laxative.
9/29/10 Day 10 - No hour out of the cell to shower and walk around, I was cut two times on my right hand between point finger and thumb and
left hand thumb knuckle and moved to N7UC . I called Office of Public Defense at (206) 296-7662 OPD for help with what they were doing to my life
in Kings County Jail and there was no response. I was cut again on the back behind on my right shoulder, cut on my right leg under my butt cheek.
9/30/10 Day 11 - Gassed, drugged, raped (involuntary sex while asleep), then was hit on the left wrist.
OCTOBER 2010 Jail
NOVEMBER 2010 Jail
DECEMBER 2010 Jail
2011
JANUARY 2011 Jail and released
BUSH HOTEL - “Then they will deliver you to tribulation, and will kill you, and you will be hated by all nations because of My name."
MARCH 2011 Persecuted
APRIL 2011 Persecuted
MAY 2011 Persecuted
JUNE 2011 Persecuted
JULY 2011 Persecuted
AUGUST 2011 Persecuted
SEPTEMBER 2011 Persecuted
OCTOBER 2011 Persecuted
2012
JANUARY 2012 Persecuted
FEBRUARY 2012 Persecuted
2/11/12 Gassed, Drugged, Raped (involuntary sex with genital and oral sex given while asleep) by Gabrielle Franklin, they woke me up and left me with a stiff genital to insult me, to show me that I was sexually used. SPD Report #12-42057 Officer Davenport.
MARCH 2012
3/1/12 Gassed, Drugged, Raped (involuntary sex with genital and oral sex given while asleep) by Gabrielle Franklin
3/5/12 Gassed, Drugged, Raped (involuntary sex with genital and oral sex given while asleep) by Gabrielle Franklin, cut on leg and right pinky.
3/10/12 Gassed, Drugged, Raped (involuntary ex with genital and oral sex given while asleep) by Gabrielle Franklin, DVD sabotaged, pierced, and robbed.
3/11/12 Gassed, Drugged, Raped (involuntary sex with genital and oral sex given while asleep), DVD Sabotaged.
3/12/12 Gassed, Drugged, Raped((involuntary sex with genital and oral sex given while asleep), called 911 three times, police report #12-75598 P. Monzon.
3/13/12 Gassed, Drugged, Raped (involuntary sex with my genital and oral sex given while asleep), controlling computer and would not allow me to upload photographs of art work, called 911 Seattle Police P. Monzon and Foreman (may be a Gabrielle Franklin and Guy Franklin Reps.) responded and gave a warning of being placed in involuntary mental health facility. I explained this was a racial issue I was not going to hide the situation behind mental health and John F. MacArthur and Gabrielle Franklin were to be removed out of the background where they were hiding. Incident #12-76881, but no report taken. Left house to go pick up mail, when I returned the cabinet door was ripped out from under kitchen sink, file cabinet
left opened, table removed out of place to indicate damage was done to clothes in the closet, found jacket with hole in it, internet YouTube account was accused of using other website material, and I was cut on the left hand. SPD OFC. Hoang took Report #12-77102.
3/14/12 Gassed, Drugged, Raped
(involuntary sex with my genital and oral sex given while asleep), work was
deleted from Flash drive, Seattle
Polices position is they allow Gabrielle
Franklin and members of the gay community to use my body sexually in the
apartment, then
they send officers who resemble Gabrielle Franklin to take
the report as police officers, then when I go to pick up the reports, they use
women (blacks, whites, Haitians, Asians, and Hispanics) who resemble
Gabrielle and they refuse to give me the police reports. When I
call 911
they use operators whom represent Gabrielle Franklin whom I am reporting.
Reports #12-75598, 12-77102, 615-1566, 12-
42057, 12-55041 were not written
and available.
3/15/12 Steamworks gay bathhouse - Rodriguez or Gabrielle
Franklin representatives (not sure which), Fonville representative.
3/16/12
Stolen gloves, 5 internet computer cords destroyed, holes in kitchen glove,
etc...no police report from (Hall, Daly and Marvel).
3/18/12 Gassed,
drugged, and raped (involuntary sex with my body while I slept) between 1am -
3am. spoke to operator 91 (voice of Jonathan
Szabo former CSUN roommate,
student, GCC member)
3/19/12 After preaching an hour message I was asked to
meet with the gay community at their park, I declined because it contradicted
what I
had just preached. Later on during the night, they gassed me, drugged
me and used me sexually. I can still feel the throbbing of my
genitals after
it was used for sex. In the morning, I called 911 and spoke to operator 106, so
now they are sending the police. This is a
daily occurence. They used
Gabrielle Franklin to do the sex. She kept on coming out emotional and crying
that she was going to
take the hit. This is what she does every time she
wants sex. She gets this way in the spirit, and the gay community honors her sin
and
the state of Washington permits her crime. They call it a hit, but it's
a sin against God and a crime. They sent a white female officer.
named
Mckenney (perhaps a Carol or a Sandra reminder in the community). I gave the the
complete report of what they did, and
explained how far back this has been
going on. She gave me report #2012-83377 this is a hater crime because it is a
sexual violation
against my body.
3/20/12 I believe I was touched again
by this same woman, I had added medication to my genital area for a yeast
infection from diabetes. It
was cleaned out when I later checked.
3/21/12 I was gassed, drugged, raped (involuntary sex against my body through
vaginal or anal sex), I woke up at 4:25am. I was cleaned, used
and hit on
the left wrist. The wrist was still throbbing in pain. Gabrielle had sex with my
body and MacArthur hit me on the left wrist.
This had also occurred on the
Bryn Mawr Property and I had to get a brace for the wrist. I reported it to the
police department. I was
sent officer Godso #6965 (a Gabrielle Franklin rep.
or Jonathan Szabo rep. he and I do not get along, he thinks I'm mental) and
officer
Simmons #6347 (perhaps a MarArthur rep.) they came in flashed their
lights around, checked apartment and left. There was a sense
of intimidation
and resistance, because Seattle police sent me representatives of the very
people that I was reporting from their staff.
They also came into a secure
building without me letting them in, last time I dealt with the issue of them
having their own access into
building it became a problem. In truth their
may not be a report since this is a daily reoccurring incident, and Seattle
polices response
in the past has been to suggest mental help, medication,
meeting with a doctor because no matter what I showed them that they did to
my property or clues they left they said it was my imagination that these things
were not happening. I was just warned that this report
will catch up by a
white woman's voice. Seattle police is against me and sided with Franklin and
MacArthur. They know where these
two elderly people are hiding and also know
what MacArthur has done in the city against me for slavery, submission and same
sex.
Two days ago I contacted the FBI and sent this report below,
however the person in charge of the entire investigation of reports may be a
Gabrielle Franklin representative, so I may not even get any kind of report or
investigation, all Seattle authorities support John F.
MacArthur and has
protected him in all that he and Gabrielle has done against me in Seattle. I was
warned that there was a future
funeral, I am stalked everywhere I go so at
any time I can be opposed and killed on account of my race, nationality,
religion, non-
submission to the kkk (MacArthur) and the gay community (who
used Gabrielle to rape me and also have sex with my body).
(Sent to
seattle.fbi@ic.fbi.gov
by email kevinluke02@hotmail.com
March 18, 2012
FBI Office:
I'm not sure if this is the correct
office to seek for help but here is the information. I am a Haitian Cuban
Christian preacher in Seattle.
I am under judgment from several different
groups I have been since 1983. I'll give you the short version of what is going
on. 1981 I
came to live with Gabrielle and Guy Franklin (2 brown skinned
Haitians) I was a yellow skinned Haitian Cuban of the age of 9. 1983
Guy
Franklin removed me out of Gabrielle's House to live with him and his wife Deon
Franklin (Dark skinned Jamaican woman I saw
her in the nude it was not
desirable).
1985 I was removed by child care services in White Plains,
New York out of Guy and Deon Franklin's house for having been beaten
which
left marks on my body and placed in foster care with Cardinal McKlowskey's Group
Home for boys. No more Franklin's (so I
thought because I became a ward of
the court).
1985 - 1990 lived in Nanuet Group Home in Nanuet, N.Y. (As I
recently learned I was being sexually molested by Gabrielle Franklin all
the
time I was living there while I slept. I was gassed, drugged and raped).
1990 - 1999 I moved to Los Angeles, CA. joined Grace Community Church, under the
teaching ministry of John MacArthur. It was a
set up. Again all the time I
was in the church I was being gassed, drugged and raped while I slept as I
recently learned). Then had a fall
out with the church in 1998 and moved to
WA. returned in 1999 given a permanent bar letter.
1999 - 2007 Franklin,
MacArthur and other members of the church (Rodriguez, Szabo, Hernandez etc...)
have been up here judging
me through the gay community. I was kept homeless,
unemployed, abused, forced into homosexuality by judgment by the gay com-
munity (I am Haitian Cuban who was seeking to become a pastor in CA. not a gay),
lived out of a storage closet, received DSHS, and
kept from associating with
the protestant churches because Franklin and MacArthur's opposition.
2008 - 2012 - I was judged with HIV and collected SSI. The SSI removed me out of
homelessness into Bryn Mawr Trailer Park Pro-
perty (2008-2010) and now the
Bush Hotel (2011-now). On both properties Franklin, MacArthur, Rodriguez &
others have gassed,
drugged, raped my body while asleep, destroyed my
property and darkened my skin (feet, genital & bottom).. They refuse to stop
gassing me, drugging me, cleaning my genital and having sex with my penis. I
am a preacher, so I take the biblical position when
dealing with
homosexuality, fornication or adultery. As unbelievable as it sounds, and even
silly to some. I don't agree with an 80
year old woman doing this to my body
since 1985 when I was a minor and left her family for physical child abuse, and
now sexual
abuse. Every time I close my eyes she's all over me. I want Calix
(mom), Franklin, Rodriguez & John F. MacArthur removed.
They want me
sent back to Haiti and even killed. Can this situation be investigated and
stopped? Seattle police, White House, Senate,
Mayor, knows the situation
& rejected my side. Behind this situation is also racism, white supremacy,
discrimination, subjugation, and
perhaps slavery. These people want me down,
and gone. I cannot run to Haiti, nor can I submit. What can your office do to
help me?
Kevin Ernst Duclairon (206) 501-1695 621 S Jackson St. #420,
Seattle, WA. 98104)
This was the report that I gave to the FBI seeking
help to put an end to this situation with MacArthur and Franklin. A video was
produced in rebutle of this situation, however the voice changed to prevent
those who hear it to get Gods complete message against
what has been done as
sin against God and against me. Please see item #46 DUCLAIRON'S TEACHING ON
REPENTANCE AND
GOD'S DECLARATION at the bottom of the page.
3/22/12
Hate crime: twice during the night I was visited by Gabrielle and the gay
community. I was gassed, drugged, raped (involuntary sex against my body through
vaginal and anal sex), I woke up at 3:20am They had sex with my genital and
bottom. I called the police twice and spoke to operator 10. I declined for
police to come because they refuse to take a repetitive report on the same
reoccurring incident.
3/23/12 Hate Crime: Just got off the phone
with 911 operator #69 (African American female perhaps representing Mary Anette
unsure) and
reported that I woke up at 2:10am and found my genital perfectly
cleaned. This means that I was sexually used in the front while watching
THE
MOVIE MASADA 2, there was also a death threat made against me on account of my
many reports. Earlier I got into a fight with the
Seattle Police Department
because I completed a video entitled DUCLAIRON OPPOSED BY ENGLISH AMERICAN GAY
KLAN FROM
DISCLOSING THE TRUTH (1:08:42 min.) and the voice was dubbed out,
so their is no sound. I addressed the issues of RACISM,
DISCOLORATION,
INTERNATIONALS BEING PLACED UNDER SURVEILLANCE, GASSING, RAPING, AND BEING
PIERCED AND
CUT. The root being that they do all of this to keep themselves
and members of their community and race from yielding to the bible, the
gospel, and the minister who is calling them to repentance. They go after the
church leader and bombard their lives with problems,
difficulties,
sicknesses, diseases, sexual immorality, death threats, and attempts to even
kill the minister to keep themselves from yielding
to God, Christ, the bible
and my leadership which was given to me by the Holy Spirit. This is in item #48
below.
3/23/12 Hate Crime: 10:27am Gabrielle and the gay community
came back into the apartment again a second time. The apartment was gassed, I
was asleep, drugged, and she used my body again for a long time sexually
while the movie Masada 2 was playing, I couldn't stay awake
because the
apartment is heavily gassed. I reported this to operator 105 on the 911 call
center a second time. I also found a burn mark on
my left arm 2 inches above
the wrist and it was still painful. There is a slight abrasion to the skin, but
can hardly be seen.
Gabrielle's voice is presently in the background on a
microphone, with the voice of Jonathan Szabo. I do not know their location or
where
they have been hidden. On both times that I called 911 I declined in
having police contact with me, because they will not write a report.
Some of
these officers are from the gay community and they represent Gabrielle,
Jonathan, John F. MacArthur, Mark Rodriguez, Carol or
Sandra (Example:
Officers Godso, Simmons, Monzon, Marvel, Hall etc...). So all the time I am
calling to report this they are concluding
that I am a mental patient who
needs to see a mental health doctor because they believe nothing is happening to
me. As a foreigner I am
fighting the English Klan, and gay Hispanics,
submissive African Americans and Haitians who have been subdued to do this to my
body to
keep me down socially, to tarnish my reputation as a preacher, and
christian author, to make sure that I don't rise to MacArthur's level or
anyone's level. They treat the Christian Faith as if it is a competition. As a
Haitian Cuban I am competing against all those people
mentioned above to be
the leader of my own life and prevented to be the leader of others. They will do
and have done whatever it takes to
keep me down socially and in the body of
Christ. Now their is a death threat on my life. So calling the police is not
even worth it, because
everyone knows what is at the root of this situation,
it is racism against me, or why else would they prevent me from staying pure,
chaste,
and clean. Knowing that God commanded in the bible that Christians
are to be sanctified (1 Thess.4:1-8) and pure. They keep referring
the
situation as my being married to 80 year old Gabrielle, in biblical times
perhaps sex was what consecrated and confirmed a marriage
among the Jews.
However, Gabrielle and I are not Hebrews, this is not a marital situation. This
is an offense to me. She's older than my
parents, and my body is being used
against my will, so the sex cannot protect or push the true intention and
maliciousness of the
situation. I was warned that when I accept the sex that
Gabrielle has been made to give me, I will then take the hit. I guess the hit is
death. But I do not know Gabrielle or love Gabrielle sexually. Why are they
using her? I do not know. Perhaps MacArthur and Franklin
didn't like the
idea of me being married to a young white woman, and having mixed children so
they agreed to use my body and accuse me of
fornication until I'm forced to
take the hit. In the past Franklin wanted me to marry a brown skinned woman, and
MacArthur didn't agree
with me going into the pastorate, instead he
indirectly through the community offered me the mission field (where Gabrielle
would have
been able to take sex from me without me knowing it and I would
have belonged to a white male as a gay minister under a Klansman, which
is
who Jonathan Szabo and Mark Rodriguez are).
3/26/12 Hate Crimes: Gassed,
drugged and used sexually. Called 911 and spoke to operator 69. Gabrielle and
the gays visited me twice and sinned
against the Lord (1 Cor. 6:13-20), and
my body. They also hit me on the right eye, above the eye under the eye brow, it
left a mark and a
sting. My tongue was also pierced. This I reported to
operator #13. I had to call 911 3 times to get the information on the recording
.
The first operator hung up the phone, the second who had the voice of
Jonathan Szabo hung up the phone and the third one a woman took
the call.
Seattle police don't write reports so I didn't request for one to come and take
one. They're using Gabrielle Franklin to threaten
my life again. These
English British Americans do not like other tribes, other nations being equal to
them, they want everyone outside of
their race to be their slave or
subordinate, but not their equal.
3/27/12 Hate Crimes: Gassed, drugged
and perhaps sexually raped, I was not sure this morning. I was distracted by a
series of burns left on my
skin. Last week, I completed three pages of a
water color painting showing how from birth to about the age of 9 my skin was
yellow, but
then in the paintings showing how my skin was discolored around
the waste, genital, feet, and anal area. I did a one hour video and posted
it as item #48 entitled DUCLAIRON OPPOSED BY ENGLISH AMERICAN GAY KLAN FROM
DISCLOSING THE TRUTH - A TOUCH OF
DARKNESS - SONG OF SOLOMON 1:6 - MARCH
22, 2012. Hewlett Packard or Microsoft the people who hacked into my computer
would not allow the voice on the video to work. So the video is playing but
there is no sound, they cannot hear anything that I am saying.
The response
this week to the fact that my skin had been darkened is that it was burned three
times. The first time it was on my left wrist,
the second time I thought it
was a physical hit, instead it was a cream applied above my right eyes under my
eyebrow. When I woke up this
morning I felt my skin burning again around the
left elbow area. I felt the area and it was sensitive, and slightly discolored.
I called 911 to
report it, the first operator a white female took the call
but hung up and cut me short. The second time again I spoke to an operator that
sounded like Jonathan Szabo (former CSUN student and Roommate) he also got
rude, cut me short before I could explain what the
problem was, he cut me
down saying that I'm constantly calling about the same things. So I had to call
a third time. Operator 69 took the
call, and I was able to explain what I
believed took place with my skin. I asked the 911 center not to send officer
Godso (Gabrielle Franklin
and Jonathan Szabo rep.) they sent him anyway with
a new officer that resembled or who had the same face structure as Guy Franklin
and I
gave him the incident. Explaining how my skin was discolored, I showed
him the three water color paintings of what I believed they did to
my skin.
And how their response three times was to burn my skin on my left wrist, above
my right eyes, and now my left elbow. He didn't
take a report, he gave me
incident number 12-92447. He cautioned me not to use those paintings online,
because children might stumble
on to them as pornographic. I replied that
children are in pornography in this country. He had also seen the skid mark from
a bike fall
that took place back in 2001 in Salem Oregon and made mention of
it. I agreed with him that pornography is wrong for children to view,
but
these paintings are not what I would consider pornography. The nature of the
paintings are not to arouse anyone's sexuality, but to
inform the public of
the pattern of discolored offense. Godso never stepped in once to speak, and the
third person that accompanied them
was dressed in civilian clothing, I'm not
sure if he was a Seattle Police Officer or not he didn't have a badge or uniform
on. But when they
pulled up he was in the front seat of officer Davenports
vehicle. I just discovered that the video in item #48 was removed, so I called
it in
and dealt with the same male operator that sounded like Szabo, the
report became a verbal fight and disagreement.
3/27/12 I went to IRS to
give them a renewed 1040 form, I was called to desk #8 an African American woman
reminding me of Gabrielle Franklin.
I asked her for a copy of the changes
that were made on my account, she refused to give me a copy and instead stated
that I would receive
one after the changes were posted. She refused to take
the copy of the 1040 form that was filled out. So now, there was no paper record
in
IRS stating that I changed the original adjustment gross income from $20,
294.67 which led them to demand $1503.08, and then
$1536.62 for the due
amount to $2831.75 which would make them owe me $310.92. I was given a warning
to send in a copy of the new
filled out 1040 form in case there was
dishonesty in this case. Gabrielle is being used by the gay community and the
government to rape,
to take what is mine of value (money and positions).
3/27/12 Social Security administration had a guard who every time I
entered the door would search my bag for weapons. Today when I walked in
it
seems to me there was a plan or a trap. He declined searching my bag, I noticed
an English man sitting in the lobby that reminded me of
John Fonville, when
I was called up the man who helped me reminded me of a Mark Rodriguez both of
the original men were former Bible
study teachers from Cal. State University
Northridge Bible study, Master's Seminary and Grace Community church. I didn't
make any
contact with man in the lobby, but I was given the information I
needed from Social Security office. I believe along with the original two
men I am being stalked and followed by Gabrielle Franklin, Guy Franklin,
Jonathan Szabo and John F. MacArthur. Because they are gays
and they want
me to take the hit which is death for the gay community.
3/27/12 Seattle
Police Department on 5th Ave. had two Asian women (Representing Gabrielle
Franklin) working behind the desk and one English
American officer. I filled
out one Seattle Police Information Request sheet to get a copy of these 6 police
reports:
1) 12-92447 - 3/27/12 (Burglary,Gassed, Drugged and Raped and
burned skinned 3X) Report taken by SPO Davenport and Godso
#6965.
2)
12-68534 - 3/21/12 (Burglary,Gassed, Drugged and Raped, hit on wrist) Report
taken by SPO Godso #6965 and Simmons #6347.
3) 2012-83377 - 3/19/12
(Burglary, Gassed, Drugged and Raped) Report taken by SPO Mckinney #7584.
4)
12-75598 - 3/12/12 (Burglary, Gassed, Drugged and Raped) Report taken by P.
Monzon #4161.
5) 12-77102 - 3/15/12 (Burglary, Gassed, Drugged and Raped,
cabinet door broken, stolen information) Report taken by SPO Hoang
7467
6) 12-42057 - 2/11/12 (Burglary, gassed, Drugged, and Raped) Report taken by
Davenport.
The first Asian woman took the request sheet and crossed out case
numbers 1 and 6 stating that they were not available. She then passed
the
request sheet to the second secretary, and left. The second and older secretary
waited 15 to twenty minutes before calling
me up. Then channel 13 came in
with their cameras. She called me up and told me none of the reports could be
released, they were still
opened. Then wrote down this number to justify
herself 12-68763 as if I missed a report. Seattle Police switched police
officers. An
officer P.M. Morrison came out when I accused the secretary of
being a lesbian from the gay community representing Gabrielle Franklin
who
refused to give me a copy of the police reports. I asked him what to call them
since he didn't like me calling her a lesbian. When I
asked him several
times to tell me what to call them, he refused to answer and told me that I
would be removed off of the property. He
protected her and what she did. He
didn't believe me, he didn't accept what I told him was going on. I believe he
may have been the KKK.
(It seems that all of Seattle Police is the Klan.
They are white Anglo males, British Americans who incite men of color,
intimidate, insult,
refuse to take anything that we say seriously, they
ridicule, and hate. Just like Los Angeles police, and New York Police Department
always challenging us because of their badges, weapons and governmental
permission to kill. These people are like the armed Klu Klux
Klan. You
can't do nothing to them, they have government approval to kill, arrest,
electrocute, hit, cut, pierce, gas, drug and even set
people up. But you are
not supposed to know all that. I've called on them everyday that I have been in
the state of Washington, because
since I got here I have been hit with
sexual harassment, slavery, forced homosexuality, death threats, property
damage, sicknesses and
disease from people who have been trying to put me in
my place as a black man. As a black man I'm not suppose to have any kind of
liberty, freedom and equality in this white mans world. I'm not suppose to
remember that there is a God in heaven. But I'm suppose to
submit to these
English British Americans because they are gay Klan and white skinned). P.M.
Morrison escorted me to the door and I
shouted to channel 13 to air it. So
three times the secretary's switched and the police switched from the original
people who is supposed to
be behind the desk to these people where brought
in by the gay community and the government to judge me.
Afterward, I
crossed the street and began speaking to the secretary on the 7th floor of the
Office of the Mayor building (600 Fourth Ave.
7th Floor, Seattle, WA.
98124-4749). The original secretary was not there, an English woman was there
and she took a copy of the Seattle
Police Information Request and Public
Records sheet that I was given by the second secretary and was going to give it
to Mayor Mcginn.
I explained that Mayor Mcginn never responded to my hand
written notes, and emails. Instead, I was sent his agenda by mail. Detective
Phil Wall (a Guy Franklin look alike perhaps a member of the community. I
asked him if that was who he was representing he said no,
because after
speaking to him the community came out twice offsite wearing blue operating
outfits making me feel their hatred and
anger). I spoke to him and explained
what was going on Gabrielle Franklin and her son since 1981 through 1985. I
explained the
separation from 1985 to now, how I became a ward of the court
and have never lived under their roof for 25 years. But they have hidden
themselves in the background judging me for the last 25 years being helped by
the gay community and the government. I asked him to
clarify the nature of
the relationship between the African race and his people, because I didn't
understand the demand that Seattle
homosexuals were putting on me to live as
a gay among them, judging me everyday, forcing me into sex, using Gabrielle to
rape me,
destroying my property etc....Mayor McGinn came out of his office
and I pointed out that he was the one I was seeking help from to stop
of all
of this persecution. The Mayor didn't respond he kept on going. Indirectly two
secretaries were cutting me down, and I gave it back
to them, I believe that
they were members of the gay community. I was given a business card, gave him my
churchatseattleduclairon.com
site address and we parted company. I was hit
again by the gay community as soon as I was done using their restroom in the
building.
3/28/12 I stayed up all night working, about 5:00 am Gabrielle
Franklin began talking about her vagina. I didn't approve so I called her out as
a
bitch and a prostitute being used by the gay community. I told her that
they had no respect for her position as a grandmother, a mother
or a wife.
But she was reduced to a whores position. She gets $20.00 for giving me a
blowjob and having sex with my body while I slept.
The response of the
community, the government and the police department was that they turned on the
sleeping gas on high. When I felt
it I opened the front door of my studio
apartment and the window so air could circulate through. I had then applied some
diabetic cream
on my genital Hydrocortizone cream and clotrimazole for my
diabetes (I didn't get diabetes and all the other diseases until I moved up here
to Seattle). I fell asleep anyway. When I woke up my genital was in
throbbing pain, as if it was used. Basically I was raped by Gabrielle
Franklin and the gay Klan. The cream was not removed, so they used my body,
using a condom. Melinda, the voice that I hear apart from
Gabrielle's voice
assured me that nothing happened. However, my body was responding differently. I
called 911 and the first female
operator hung up and would not allow me to
report what took place on the recording. So I called back again a second time.
This time I
explained what happened and stated that what was being done was
not right. She responded "why not?" I asked her where are
the American
peoples standards and morals? She replied, "Sorry, I couldn't be of assistance,
take care, goodby." and hung up.
3/29/12 Woke up at 11:18am I was
quickly informed from a loud voice that came from outside that I was raped. With
the rape comes gassing and
drugging and sometimes cuts and piercing. I
checked myself in the bathroom and found my genital wet and cleaned. Gabrielle
and the
gays came into the apartment & had sex with my body. I was being
gassed all night I couldn't keep my eyes open so I pushed the stove & a
table in front of my front door, but they got in anyway. I called 911 and spoke
to operator #10 and reported the incident. Seattle police
knows this is
going on, but will not arrest the rapists who do this. The woman sounded like a
Jill Flood (former acquaintance from Nanuet
RKO Theatre). These people from
Nanuet set me up in high school to fall, and have used it for over 20 years.
Today, my life is ruined
because of their set up. They knew what Gabrielle
was doing to me in the group home, and they participated in it then, as they are
again
participating in it now. These Haitians, gays and perhaps klansmen
will never leave me alone until my blood is spilt. This Haitian woman
and
her son Guy Franklin was removed in 1985 why are they still clinging to me and
using me sexually? If I had the means to judge them, I
would for the thirty
years of physical abuse, mental torture, threats, and sexual abuse. Even though
the main race is the one judging me,
they were the rod that was used to do
it.
3/29/12 The apartment was gassed in the afternoon, I decided to
rest, I was tired. When I woke up my left hand, ring finger was in pain, and so
was my left foot as if someone had come in and stuck needles in my body.
Usually with the bodily injuries are sexual offenses. So whoever
came in to
the apartment also offended my body sexually. I was asleep for two hours and was
not aware of anything that took place while I
was asleep. I called 911 and
spoke to operator 97, she said all that I reported was not logical. I explained
to her how can slavery,
homosexuality, kkk, hermaphrodites be logical? No
report was taken, but the report is on their recording. I also concluded that if
Gabrielle Franklin was evil because since she has been in the state of
Washington all her deeds, speech and actions have been to defend her
evil
position not her righteous position in Christ or outside of Christ . Also if the
gays keep coming into my apartment it is because they
don't have a life
outside of this situation. Are not most Americans working, going to school, or
attending to their own lives? If they had a
life they would be attending to
it rather than sitting in the background waiting for me to sleep or leave the
apartment to sabotage my
property, delete my christian work, or sexually
offend me. There is something wrong with these peoples lives that they are not
confessing that would explain why they are so hateful against me, this is
not normal for people to be this evil. There is something wrong
with my
family, the church I attended and these people from Nanuet. I cannot resolve
this, it is a mystery, and I cannot make any rash
conclusion accept one done
in ignorance. I don't have their facts to understand why they took this position
to constantly oppose, hate,
judge, threaten, hit, and be violent. Unless I
apply the scriptures to their lives and conclude that they are enemies of God,
Christians and
the faith. Americans and internationals who are unbelievers
against the bible and the truth. Most people growing up in America don't
apply the bible to their lives and relationships with people, they just live.
But this time, I was removed out of the church and brought back
into the
world to deal with the same group that I grew up with, but this time to apply
the bible to outline the relationship with God in the
relationship instead
of outside of it. With God in between me and all those people from Haiti,
Switzerland, New York, and California they
will either stand with Jesus
Christ or against him. I stood for Jesus Christ and was shunned by everyone,
even the people from Grace
Community Church. Melinda MacArthur in the spirit
said that God was not in me. I asked her to name to me among the people on Grace
Community Church property who were the elders, pastors, teachers,
professors, members and attenders which of them had God living in
them? She
didn't respond. So I asked the question, WHAT PROOF OR EVIDENCE ARE YOU LOOKING
FOR TO CONFIRM THAT GOD
IS IN A MAN OR WOMAN? (2 COR.13:5).
3/30/12
Gassed, drugged and raped 2x by Gabrielle Franklin and the gay/Klan. I was left
with paper cuts on my left pinky and my right pinky. I
called 911 and
reported it to operator 92, who reminded me that he cannot waste time listening
to my report since he has other emergency
calls to take. I didn't make a
report with any police because they will not give me a police report. My being
sexually molested is into
happening they say, its only in my imagination.
It's like me sayings Africans aren't black, or slavery never happened, and the
Indians
never lived in America. I told him that Gabrielle was working with
MacArthur (a Los Angeles Klansmen), they are somewhere on the same
floor as
I am in the Bush Hotel, but I don't know where they are to direct police to
arrest them.
3/30/12 Gabrielle Came out again this afternoon two more
times, having sex with my body. I called 911 and reported it to operator 74. She
did it
in front of my church sign in the open so that the public could see
her giving me a blowjob. This is to discredit the Lord's ministry through
me. I am saddened that this is how God and his church are being treated by his
Haitian and those whom she submitted too. She's not
alone, she's under John
F. MacArthur and is being judged by him to do these sexual things to my body.
She says that these are the things
that are in her heart toward me. She was
born in the 1920's and is older than my mother and father, I have hated this
woman since I knew
of her fornicative ways in the 1970's. Now she tells me
in my ear that she desires me this way. I am disturbed by this Haitian woman's
sin,
speech, actions and position. She has no fear of God or his Scriptures.
She projects her sensuality on me all day every day. She has no
other life
but to remain in the back projecting and waiting for me to sleep so that she
could come out on me. I have prayed for God to lead
her to salvation, but
she rejects my prayers and says only an Englishman can lead her and give her
salvation, I am not allowed to pray for
her soul's salvation. With her are
people from Nanuet, California, and perhaps Haiti, so she's not alone. This
situation I believe is going to
end up in death. Either my own death or the
deaths of Gabrielle, John F. MacArthur, Guy Franklin, the people from Nanuet and
members
of Grace Community Church. They refuse to let me live my life, and
demands submission, or for me to leave the country and return to
Haiti. The
bible teaches that when we are offended we must pray and respond in patients to
those who offends us (2 Tim. 2:20-
26).
3/31/12 Gassed, drugged, and
raped by Gabrielle Franklin and John F. MacArthur. Since the apartment is gassed
nightly I can't keep my eyes open
so when I fall asleep they come in and
rape my body. Last night I worked on the DUCLAIRON COMMENTARY ON THE EPISTLE OF
PHILIPPIANS, it's my sixth commentary the others are on the epistles of 2nd
and 3rd John, Jude, Ephesians, Philemon, and Titus. The
biggest one is the
one on Ephesians it was 310 pages. The Library of Congress may have given it to
MacArthur, because I still didn't get
a certificate for it. Anyway I've been
working on the Philippians commentary. They took copies of it. They raped my
body and took my
commentary. Yesterday, they tried to entice me to go up to
Steam works and have sex with the homosexuals, I didn't accept their offer.
Four times Gabrielle Came out on me and raped my body while I slept in the
morning and in the afternoon. The police department knows
this, so does the
White House, but they are protecting John F. MacArthur and I don't have any
proof. I've been turned in to a
fucking slave. I write book manuscripts for
the ministry and MacArthur and Franklin rape me for the work. I never get paid
like other
authors. They use same sex and fornication as my payment. There
is an entirre group of them hiding in the background opposing me all
day
every day. They took my identity, my books, my life, my leadership, my music, my
name everything that God gave me and turned
me into a sex slave. I wake up
daily with bodily pain after they have sex with my body. I am shocked that this
is how I have been reduced
by these two elderly people. They have never
ceased raping me since high school and now it is full blown sex in my butt and
in my genital.
Grace Community Church, the gay community and the government
have all worked together to keep me down and to keep these elders safe
and
protected all the years that they have used my body and destroyed my life. The
police was not informed, it accomplishes nothing to call
them, it is their
gas and drugs that have kept me down long enough so that the rape and robbery's
can take place nightly. 7:16 am I called
the West Precinct of the Seattle
Police Dept. to report this as a non-emergency incident, I was directed to call
the 911 line again since the
precinct have no voice record that the call was
made. I called the 911 line and spoke to a female operator that sounded like
Carissa/Carmine
Rivera/Max Henry they're all from the gay community. I
reported what MacArthur and Franklin have been doing, when I told her
that
Gabrielle was a fornicator from New York and that MacArthur was a Los Angeles
homosexual she hung up. American's act like these
two people are above the
law and cannot be arrested, imprisoned or killed for their crimes. These English
Americans are unjust and protect
the guilty and abuse the innocent. The
color issue is still here, and the two races still have not resolved the issue
of equality, racism, &
bigotry. If MacArthur was not a Gay/Klansman he
would have respected me as a believer on his church property in California,
&
would have allowed me to complete my seminary degree, marry any of the
women in the church. But he did the opposite. He threw me
out under false
accusation, raped, beaten my body, jailed and enslaved me and now waiting for
the right opportunity to take my life. For
all this the churches and
government has over looked everything he has done, I on the other hand they
consider a mental case for
reporting it, preaching against it and not
accepting it as an exchange for the christian life that I once had in the
church. If this is what I am
having to endure, what is the white race doing
to the rest of the African tribe in all of states? If homosexuality through
white males and
fornication through black females is what Negros are having
to endure then they are not free. Because homosexuality is the door to
slavery to a white master, and an abomination in the eyes of God (Leviticus
18:22). African men are still being subjugated and forced
into submission
by the former English settlers who today are the English American Klan. What
every body has forgotten is that heaven and earth belongs to God, and he
babysits the earth 24/7. So he knows everything that all men have to endure
during the course of their life time. He is a witness to slavery, immorality,
racism, bigotry and death. He according to the bible has recorded everything in
the lambs book of life, so no one gets away with anything in the end. It makes
no sense that this is now the life of a once prominent pastor-teacher, to sit in
the background of my life and judge me all day, every day until I yield and
submit to him as a slave. yet God says in his word "Vengeance in Mine I will
repay." (Romans 12:19) If this is true then, Franklin, MacArthur, all the
authorities and communities who have protected and supported them have been
recorded by the Lord in all the evil that they have done and will be dealt with
in the end.
MARCH 2012
4/1/12 5:24 am, just got off the
phone with 911 operator 69, I had to report Gabrielle coming into my apartment
while I fell asleep on the toilet.
She stuck me with needle on my right
thigh, it hurts and walked out. She may have also used the cream to burn my
skin, I do not know if
she took sexual advantage of me or not, in the past
she has done this before and raped me while on the toilet after being gassed and
drugged
finding my genital aroused. This Haitian woman has no respect for
herself or her family. She's over 80 years old and under the control of
MacArthur and his Klan. She acts like she's a young whore, but in reality she's
an old Haitian woman who really if she she where in her right
mind would be
with her own family instead of clinging to me in this situation. The gays and
the government are her masters, God has no
part in this woman. To me she is
a Jezebel, even in her old age.
4/2/12 12:41 am, woke up, I had fallen
asleep on the chair. The room was hot and it felt like I was gassed to sleep, I
don't recall going to sleep. I
felt the throbbing pain of my genital as if
it was hit. In actuality it was left cleaned, meaning someone came in and used
it. I was raped,
gassed and perhaps drugged to inflate my genital to
arousal. Gabrielle was in the background snickering, laughing mockingly,
insulting me.
I called 911 and spoke to operator #60, she was kind of rough
and disrespectful. I don't know what apartment she's in or who else she is with.
At about 1:00am she began talking in my ear telling me how it (i.e. the sex) was
good for her. I had nothing to do with whatever she did to my body while I
slept. This woman sinned against God, against me, against the church and the
Christian faith. The Lord is the avenger (Rom.12:19).
Gabrielle
Franklin claims that she was not alone in what she had done, this was the
response of the English Klan for reading the
book of Acts last night. I'm
not sure how to put an end to this, the English keep denouncing me as a church
leader and using this woman as
a sexual weapon to discredit my leadership,
authority, and teaching. They're using her to fight me off. At first they used
the gay commu-
nity, but now it's Gabrielle whom they are using nightly. God
is a witness in this, I don't know who the guilty party is if it's those
resisting
my leadership, or the one they are using to discredit me perhaps
this is why after 14 years of preaching I still don't have a church planting
ministry in Seattle. Seattle Klan, Seattle Gays and now Seattle fornicators
have conspired to keep me out of the lead. This is their tactics
against me
as a Haitian Cuban preacher and church planter. The English fear my
Haitian-Cuban leadership as a Christian leader, so they
oppose me to keep
me unemployed from the position of leadership in all their Churches (Employing
Whites only and threatening that I will
be killed if I get a recognized
position).
4/3/12 8:07 am I just got off the phone with 911 operator
#39. For a second time I was gassed, drugged, raped (involuntary sex) by
Gabrielle
and the gays. I drank warm milk after trying to defecate for 3
hours. All my food and drinks are contaminated with stool hardener, and the
house is kept gassed, so I can't relieve my self and I cannot stay awake. The
result of this is I am being raped by either gay/Klan males or
gay Haitian
males from the back who don't want to deal with that shit and so they harden me
on the inside, and Haitian females from the
front. The sleeping gas keeps me
knocked out. I was cut on my left shoulder and there was an abrasion in my lower
lip on the inside. In the
spirit they showed me that during the time when
they were having sex with my body while I was asleep the woman Sandra who
apparently
was one of the women doing it, bit my bottom lip (this supposedly
is a form of arousal). Again in the spirit I saw Gabrielle also doing
that
against my body.
Yesterday, I completed a 31/2 hour reading video on the
book of Acts on 4/2/12 and afterward ate dinner. Next thing I know it was
12:41am and I was awakened. I am against what these Haitians, English gay/Klan
is doing to my life and my body. They have sinned, and
have also committed
many crimes against me, and have gotten away with it. My conclusion to this
situation is that these people are
unbelievers who hate God and his church.
Not older women and gay men who loved me and were burning for my flesh, so they
came into
my apartment to rape me . No, I believe they hate the gospel of
Jesus, they hate my preaching, they hate my ministry, they hate my public
ministry and if they could they would kill me, not have sex with my sleeping
body, they hate me. The sex they're doing is to unnerve me,
piss me off,
stress me out, give me a bad reputation in the church as a homosexual and
fornicator and insult me. I on the other hand hate
them for being the
sinners that they are who have done this to my life for 30 years.
I asked
Gabrielle if I was better than Tony Gaston (her former Haitian lover who was
supposedly stabbed in the back in a bar), I told her I
probably wasn't since
she had to change my color to his to eat my flesh. She informed me that she was
the one who had the nun give me a
bible in Nanuet Group Home, because she
wanted me to do the work so that she can benefit from whatever work I produced.
I was also
informed that Guy Franklin replaced me at the Master's Seminary
taking my position to complete an M.Div. and to take over whatever work
of
ministry that comes out of me. In exchange Gabrielle gave John F. MacArthur her
granddaughter Vanessa (1/2 Swiss 1/2 Haitian mulato)
and he gave her a child
in exchange for me. So her entire family now belongs to MacArthur as slaves. She
also said that her hips were in
pain for all the sex that she was having
with my body, but when she is done having sex with my body, she is going to wrap
a snake around my
neck and watch me suffocate to death.
4/3/12 About
2pm I fell asleep and was visited by Gabrielle and the gays, one of the two
stuck a needle deep into my left foot on the inside sole of
the foot. It may
have bled, I didn't see any blood. I believe they may have punctured a vein,
because it was very painful. Today is social
security pay day so the the
gays are demanding for me to have sex with them and Gabrielle is the person
they're using in the community to
initiate it. She came out several times.
Later on in the evening I was praying and calculating what I have done with the
last 14 years of my
life time and sat on my couch. The room was gassed and I
fell asleep, when I awoke my clock, coffee maker clock and microwave oven
clock was pulled out of the wall socket. Gabrielle told me that she was a
homosexual and she hated me, so she entered into my apartment
to hit me
because I addressed the issue of how my time has been wasted by her and the gays
from Grace Community Church (MacArthur
and Rodriguez). They didn't allow me
to use my time to accomplish anything that was worthy of honor (graduate from
seminary, marry,
have children, become a leader in an established
congregation, publish all of my books and sermons, establish a church planting
ministry,
etc...). Their hatred and jealousy drove me out of Grace Community
Church as an accused homosexual and a single preacher who will
never
accomplish anything with his life time. I'm being compared to the Haitian woman
Gabrielle who is in her 80's, uneducated, and have
not even held a job in
this country with a real company in the last 30 years. She was a helper to the
elderly. MacArthur, Franklin and
Rodriguez took my life and gave it to her
family, and then tried to turn my life into hers. Where now she's demanding for
me to give her
service the same way she had to give service to old white men
when she first came into this country because she could not get a job
because she didn't know the language. They took my life and turned it into hers.
Then they accused me of stealing John F. MacArthurs life
from him. When I
met MacArthur in 1991 it was because Scott Berggren invited me to his
establishment to worship. I needed to use a
computer, so Scott gave me
permission to use his lap top. He then shared the gospel with me and invited me
to Grace. On the property I
was exposed to the bible and so I understood
what God was doing in the text and in the world. So God gave me the desire to
enter into
ministry like every one else who is in the lord's church.
Gabrielle, and some of the members of Grace who didn't want to go into the
ministry but were from the gay community became hateful and angry at the fact
that I joined the Masters Seminary to study to become a
pastor. So they
plotted for me to lose the church, the Seminary and my life on the property. In
1999 a gay pastor and his wife who today I
believer were representing
Gabrielle and Sandra asked me to leave the church under the accusation of being
a homosexual. I didn't know
the community then . From the day that I left to
this day they have hidden themselves in the background of my life persecuting
me,
wasting my time, sticking needles in me, cutting me, calling me to have
sex with gay white males in the gay community, forcing me into the
wrong
direction, beating me , darkening my skiing etc... because God called me to use
my life time to serve him rather that to give it to the gay community. The
jealousy and hatred of these Haitians and English gay/klansmen and Hispanics
have cost me my life in these last 14
years. Now the entire nation hates me
because of their daily cry of my doing ministry. They now boldly steal my work,
delete my work, I
am a Cinderella to this nation anywhere in this world on
account of these peoples hatred and jealousy. Time is what God gave to man, if a
person wastes his time, and talent he will get nothing in heaven. This group
of enemies have done everything to destroy me and waste my
time. They thrive
on hurting me, as if I am the target to get, to kill, to hurt. The misery of
this Gabrielle Franklin and all her limitations
were taken out on me as if I
was responsible for her lack of education, lack of love, lack of money, lack of
faith, so it was up to me to make
up for it by giving to her my life and all
that I was. I was suppose to give her my positions in life, my faith, my money,
my talent, my time.
I was to die early having accomplished nothing. Some how
she was to be redeemed by my early death and having to accomplish nothing.
I
am blamed for all her failures, her short comings, her miserable life in America
as if I brought her here. As if I am responsible to take
care of her. She's
a stranger that I have no obligation to and MacArthur and the gays took this
situation and has removed God and his
church and made her the focal point of
my existence. She follows me everywhere, anytime I talk to anyone I'm talking to
her. If I go to
church she has to approve. If I get a job, she has to get
part of the paycheck because she suck my dick for it . If I go to a movie I have
to
first get her approval or permission. Grace took my liberty and life time
and gave it to this Haitian woman. I'm not sure what she has given
them in
return. So now I sit in an empty apartment listening to her moan all day on a
microphone. I can't go to school to finish my
seminary degree. I visited The
Seattle School of Theology and Psychology, as soon as I walked into the door the
gays came out agaisnt
me. I can't call any friends because I have none. I
talk to my self all day long fighting the voices of these people in the
background on a
microphone who have hidden themselves. I have no money in
the bank, and if I did the bank would have given Gabrielle or Merriane the
money that they wanted as long as they would suck my dick for it. So all day and
all night they would gas the apartment trying to get me to
sleep so that
they could suck me off and take the money from my account. If I had a job it
would be the same routine. This is now life in
America. I don't sleep at
nights, because they're in my apartment when I am alseep sabotaging my property
and hiting my body with
sicknesses, cuts, piercings, anything to cause me
pain that would drive me to the police department. Of course the police would
reject all
my calls and complaints and call me a mental case. This is how
the Klu Klux Klan in America gave it to me, using everyone I ever knew,
and
shutting down my life as an American and, turning me into a modern slave who had
all limitations and no liberty. They thought the
preaching gave me liberty,
it has been the opposite. John F. MacArthurh who is the dragon of the klu klux
klan has orchestrated this entire
plot and will continue to do so until I
choose death. He supposedly did this before in 1974 to another man who committed
suicide and
was charge with malpractice and they spent 7 years going back
and forth to court to charge him, but he got away with it. Today, I am that
man. I walk in his shoes. Though he is dead, yet I believe that what they have
done to me as an international was to lead me to my death.
Remember we
started this article talking about how I spend my time. When I went from having
all the aspiration of seminary student and
potential leader to become a
washed out preacher who is now hated by all of America on account of MacArthur,
Franklin, Rodriguez, the
gay community, and the Klan. These people have made
sure that before entering into the presence of God that I had nothing to bring
to
him. No good deeds. The bible teaches that if a man has faith his faith
leads him to do good works. All the good works that I have done
were stolen,
and Gabrielle who had no education now wants to take my positions, my books, my
music, my art, everything that I am and
attribute it to herself as if she
did it. Even if my work was not top notch, they took it anyway, and gave me the
position of a homosexual in
return. Whether I wanted it or not that's how my
life time has been wasted with the approval of the English Klan who is also the
U.S.
government and the New Testament Church. How then can a negro from the
caribbeans win back his life if this is how his life time is being
wasted?
If you noticed the Native American Indians are no where to be found, or did the
English American Gays/Klan/government also
took their life time and wasted
it? Internationals who live here I believe are in danger, even if they leave
America, they will be followed
out of the country and executed. Because the
English Gay/Klan/Government do not want them to go back to their countries and
develop
their society and land like they have in America. The English
Gay/Klan/Government are the only ones who seem to be allowed to
demonstrate
this freedom of doing whatever they want in any continent they choose to come
out on since they have nuclear power
backing them up, weapons of mass
destruction. But the other nations suffer and cannot develop their coutries on
account of what the U.S.
has done and is doing even now. Life of all third
world countries and small nations is submission to the Gay/Klan/Government in
the USA,
or it is death. I guess that's why my suffering will never end,
because the true nature of the English to kill, steal and destroy is now in my
face to destroy me as it has destroyed my ancestors, who were once slaves
forced to come to this continent. Even people from my own
race has turned
against me to please the English Gays/Klan/Government. If they're not giving it
to you, rejoice and be glad, because God
has had mercy on you. But if they
are out against you, pray for God's mercy and deliverance, because they want
your life.
4/6/12 Gassed, drugged and raped (involuntary sex). I just
completed the book for the month of March that contained all my video sermon out
lines. MacArthur and Franklin (gays and Klan) took copies of the work (the
videos, and sermon outlines). They also did this for the month
of January
and February. Called 911 and reported it to operator 13, who is now sending a
police officer. Also reported it to the Library of
congress because
MacArthur has the power to keep my works from completing its registration. I
register the work electronically on line,
but then when I send them a copyof
the work, the book, DVD doesn't get there. If it does arrive it's placed in the
wrong department, or
sometimes under the wrong name. They've even sent me
certificates of registration with my name deliberately spelled wrong. The
problem is that MacArthur and Franklin are competing against me, so I'm losing
the battle. They took my life and identity in Christ.
4/6/12 11:15am The
police was never sent, operator 13 never sent the Seattle Police to take a
report on the sexual abuse or the theft of my work.
I went downstairs and
waited for an hour for the police to come, they didn't show up. I went back up
to may apartment and sat on my couch
for another hour and they did not come,
during that hour I fell asleep and Gabrielle and the gays from Grace came in and
sexually insulted
me again. I waited several more hours, as a matter of
fact, I fell asleep on my bed because the apartment is kept gassed. When I woke
up at
10:00am my genital was throbbing with pain, my left wrist was also in
pain, and my right leg was cut. I was hit three times. I'm sure that
Gabrielle was responsible for all three hits and she had help from Grace
Community Church people. When I called 911 a second time
and asked them why
they didn't show up the woman operator (an English British Klanswoman) ridiculed
me. So all this evil is being done
against me to reflect the true nature of
the Haitians (Gabrielle Franklin) who lost their indepence in the U.S., and the
British English (John
F. MacArthur) klan who coveted, butchered, slaughtered
the Natives for their home land. They even murdered God in his own country,
taking over his people and their land. They took over the religion, the race,
and are now pretending to his church. controlling everyone
who comes into
the knowledge of the bible. They kill and destroy anyone claiming the name of
Jesus (God) and present themselves as gods
who lead all the nations of the
earth. I guess these new gods, are now the one's who decide who is saved, who is
called in to Christian
ministry, who is equal, who is slave, who can live
and who must die. It is these new gods out of the English continent who controls
the
world, I on the other hand am the devil, the demon, the monster who have
forced my way into this religion pretending to be equal to these
gods of
England.
4/8/12 Gassed, drugged and Raped (involuntary sex), cut on the
right leg, pierced on the left foot, poster torn down, bathroom used and left
dirty.
called police dept. 911 two white female operators, both hung up
refusing to take the report. Called west precint and they directed me to all the
non emergency line. Called and spoke to a white male operator who warned me that
they do not take the report over the phone so now there is no record of a an
attack, or rape. The operators are working together with MacArthur, and the gay
klan (rellion) to inflict judgment on me. The rape was done perhaps by
Gabrielle Franklin, and the gay community as response to the message that I
preached yesterday at West Lake on the Resurrection (Matthew 28:1-10). When the
two officer got here Denherder and Stuart, Denherder didn't say anything.
However, Stewart who spoke said that because I cursed at the 911 operator, this
is how I'm going to be treated and walked away. They didn't take a report and I
didn't curse at the operators. I called out and said that they were part of the
problem, being or taking the racist position. I then called 911 again to report
that the officers didn't take a report. I spoke to an African American woman
operator and she listened to the entire report I had to give. I explained that
Seattle police are not investigating the calls, Seattle police are not taking
reports, Seattle police are using the face of Gabrielle Franklin (the rapist)
to keep me from getting reports. The women are the secretaries on 5th Ave.
precinct who have been hired to tell me that no reports have been taken. So I'm
having to deal with this woman's rape and then look at her face in the police
dept. telling me that she's not going to give me a report. So Seattle Police
took the side of the assailant and never took me at my word. I asked the negro
operator if the Africans of this nation are still slaves to the English race,
because the English are still demanding submission to them as whites
supremacists. She refused to answer the question. She asked me if I wanted her
to dispatch officers again, I explained to her only if they are going to take a
report and do their job and investigate. She couldn't assure me that they would
so she hung up. I concluded that she herself was a slave and that African
Americans are still slaves giving submission to the English in America. I had
also called Detective Phil Wall from the Office of the Mayor and left him two
messages. I then tried to use my computer to record a message to the public but
it would not record it may have been because the volume was not on or they took
control over the computer. I spoke to John and warned him to repent, we are
living in the church age of grace and is declaring to all men to repent (Acts
17:30-31). I warned them that this American continent is someone else's
Bathsheba, and they as a race are walking in the shoes of David the king. I am
the man whom God sent to warn them that the sword will never leave their house
because of what they had done. They need to repent.
4/8/12 They didn't
repent. I was also hit on the back last night, the left side of my back was hit
and beaten with a rod of some sort. It's in awful pain. I went to Seattle
Chinese Baptist Church for Easter. The gay side of the Asian community had an
Asian woman representative sit behind me who was representing Gabrielle
Franklin, she was with an English man representing Guy Franklin. From the time
she sat down till the end of the service she offended me. To make matters worst,
they took the two songs that I sang yesterday in the public from the Hymn
"Because He Lives" and "He Lives" back, as if I had taken them out of context,
then they served orange juice with laxative in it. I was already in pain (my
back, my foot, my thigh was cut, my stomach didn't need the hit) and this hit
didn't help. Later in the evening I proceeded to continue my Sunday teaching
ministry. Instead, of continuing the Let's Talk About the Church Series, sermon
13 was due. I reviewed yesterdays sermon (THE RESURRECTION - WHY DIDN'T JESUS GO
UP AND STAY UP? MATTHEW 28:1-10 - WHICH WAS SABOTAGED, 20 MINUTES WAS DELETED
FROM THE SERMON) and addressed the treatment that I had gotten as a result of
the preaching. This sermon cleared up what took place yesterday. Well they
sabotaged this video also, it was for 43:58 minutes. John F. MacArthur and his
gay/klan race refuses to stop persecuting me. Even as I am writing they are in
the background moaning, threatening, and messing with the computer and I've had
to give them a warning. On the microphone is the voice of Jonathan Szabo, and an
English woman whom I do not know who said "I was warned." The English have to
stop pretending and come out as the klu Klux Klan on their church properties, so
that I stop associating with all of their gay/Klan establishments as if they are
God's Church. When they do this they can also take back their klan leaders from
Grace Community Church and their klan members back to Southern California. I no
longer am interested in associating with the English as the New Testament
church, because none of them are saved, and they're all Klan pretending to be
saved. What they did against me in the state of Washing on behalf of John F.
MacArthur and Gabrielle Franklin they will do it again in any establishment
that I enter in as a member. I cannot ever befriend this race of evil wicked
homosexuals and klansmen. They are exactly as I have written and no different,
God in heaven is my only witness. They will always use homosexuality as my down
fall, they will always set me up for a fall, they will always cut me down, they
will always make themselves the enemy because they are the untouchable race,
the untouchable people who can never be brought down by any one especially a
Haitian Cuban, as if that were my intention for becoming a preacher and a
church planter in Washington state. They can never be preached to, taught,
associated with, therefore what is the point in looking at them from a biblical
point of view when their hearts throb is slavery not salvation. When they see
the negro on any of their property's it is not Christ that comes to mind it is
slavery, submission and subjugation. Their Christian establishments are not
Christ centered for the negro to attend and join in as members. Segregation is
loud and clear in everyone one of their establishments. Since God is not there,
I don't need to be there either and get myself lynched, I don't need the racial
insults or to be held back any more by their color issues. As if their being
white washed is not a divine issue. Furthermore, their white women have judged
me, if I dare associate or look at a white girl, who I think may be a believer
and may be a potential marriage partner. They run to Gabrielle Franklin to
redeem them. Remember Gabrielle Franklin is in her 80's and her son is in his
60's, they have her rape me. Sexually come into my home and have vaginal sex
with my body, sucking my genital, and her son or the gay community have anal
sex with my bottom, because I looked or even thought about them as a Christian
wife. Church it's on this level and I believe the Lord our God is angry at John
F. MacArthur, his daughter Melinda, Mark Rodriguez, Jonathan Szabo and the
Franklin's for doing this against me. They formed a conspiracy to keep me off
of every church property, out of every church leadership and ministry and to
keep me in the world wondering. If I die this would be their salvation. This is
how much these peole hate me.
4/9/12 I just got off the phone with 911
and had to hang up. Last night they were due to come and take a report because
they had not taken one earlier that day and they again didn't show up. Gabrielle
was making threats that she was going to come in the apartment and have sex with
my body. I didn't want the rape or the fornication that she was being made to
give to my body. I confronted the entire situation that I was dealing with,
first by cursing out the people who needed to be cursed out, then I addressed
the problem that was the root of why I was in this situation in the country. The
root of the problem is found in Romans 3:10-18 the depravity of man. I showed
them that my life position is Acts 26:29 which is the desire to turn man into
saints, Christians, born again men and women for the sake of the kingdom of God.
I told them that at this point since I am not going back into these English
establishments and I am in the world I would take the apostolic position of one
having been sent by the authority of God to preach the gospel to the world for
salvation. Just because God sent me it doesn't mean everyone is going to be born
again. All day long today, I have spent yelling screaming and cursing out the
gay community, because of what they had done during the weekend against me. They
refuse to leave my body and my property alone. They keep raping my body and
sabotaging my computer. They offend me by sending the old Haitian woman
(Gabrielle Franklin) into the apartment to give me oral sex. I cannot hit them
back, so I purpose curse them out as my hit back against them. If I cannot use
God's word to encourage them, build them up, exhort them like the scriptures
have commanded in 2 Tim. 4:1-2 then the only thing left for me to do is curse
them out. I cannot sexually offend them back, nor can I sabotage their computers
and affect their videos when it is being recorded, however, I can offend their
spirit with some bad words. God forgive me for the things I said, and those who
may have heard me. Anyway, tonight I dozed off for a few minutes, and Gabrielle
and the gays entered my apartment and gave me a paper cut on my right pinky,
stuck a needle on my right pinky, and twisted or hit the bone of the right pinky
because it still hurts. Then they stuck a needle on my left foot. I don't think
she violated me sexually but it was
enough for me to make sure that it was
on the 911 recording. The operator and I didn't hit it off, I threatened to take
Gabrielle out if she was found in my home. At that moment Melinda's voice spoke
in my head, and warning me that if she (Gabrielle Franklin) cannot give me blow
jobs, then the hit has to come from the Klan. In a vision I was being
fisted, and beatened by three tall Klansmen wearing full gear outfit, and they
were commanded to beat me until the wind was knocked out of me (until I was
dead). If they didn't do it then the next group would. Anyway, Phil Wall from
the Mayors office didn't return my call, and also the FBI whom I contacted over
this tedious situation still has not
returned my email. The police has
dismissed the entire thing. I just discovered that these people have been going
into this website and removing photographs of my paintings. I lost over 30
painting when I lost the trailer and my truck in 2010, and now these paintings
that are on this website in page 2 Bible and Ministry they are either
planning to take it or deleting it to have me lose the paintings again. I was
warned by an Asian woman yesterday that I was going to get thrown out of the
Bush Hotel and end up homeless and live by the space needle again like I did
from 2005-2008 in my blue Ford Escort. I won't stop lifting my voice against the
gays who keeps coming into my apartment. I suspect that some of these people
maybe living on my floor in the apartments all around me. I cannot be sure. I am
angry at Grace Commu- nity Church leadership and the Franklin family for not
accepting God's calling for my life as a leader in his church, a minister of his
gospel. I am angry at the lack of respect that they have shown me publicly
denouncing me as a brother in the faith and a leader in the church, saying to
the public that God cannot call me into ministry. What is wrong with God calling
me into ministry? I am no different than anyone else whom God have called before
me. How many African American churches have been established and built since
1865 when slavery was abolished. Now today, they tell me under their breath in
passing that I as a Haitian Cuban cannot be called by God to be one of his
chosen vessels to be used by him to do the work of salvation, the work of the
kingdom of God. Because I was born in the Caribbeans I and my people are only
fit to work as janitors, homosexuals, security officers, and protitutes who have
sex with men, but as far as being a lead pastor, bible teacher or teaching elder
that's not for me. As if we Haitian Cubans had something wrong with us, we are
created by the same God and we receive the same Holy Spirit and faith. We are
under the same God, the same Lord, the same Christ, the same Bible, and we
receive the same salvation and the same seal. There is no reason why I should be
excluded. Even with a terminal illness, in my stomach God can use my mouth to
speak his word, my hands to write his books that can be used to teach others and
my feet to travel to the remotest part of the earth to preach his gospel. Even
if God does not grant me complete healing the other parts of my body that are
well can do the work. For example, if a secretary get's pregnant, she doesn't
stop working until it is time to give birth, all the time her baby is growing
inside her she remains at work behind the desk and do her work until her day
comes to deliver the child. Although her situation in an uncomfortable one, she
stays faithful to her job, and at the appointed time a new secretary comes in
and replaces her for a few weeks until she delvers the child and is able to work
again. Even after the infant is out of her womb she still experiences discomfort
in her body, but she remains faithful to returning to work and doing her job. If
secretaries all over the world is doing this, why can't I not return to work
even with the discomfort and use the other parts of my body that is still
functional to serving the Lord in his kingdom (i.e. his church).
4/10/12
I woke up at 7:30 am this morning sitting on my chair, I don't sleep in my bed.
I don't want to be raped on my bed. But that didn't stop 80 year old Gabrielle
Franklin from coming into my apartment last night and raping my body. Not only
was my genital throbbing from the sex that she had with my body but she also
left it wet. She later confessed in my ear, since I hear her voice, that she had
unprotected sex with my genital. The water that was left on my genital was the
juice from her vagina, and whatever sickness or disease she carried (HIV, VD,
Gonor- rhea, or Aids) has now been passed on to me. I called 911 and reported
the incident to operator 103, before she made her confession.
The gay
community appeals to Gabrielle's feelings and emotions. Years ago, Gabrielle
reported to me that Jean Marie, a White skinned Haitian man whom supposedly was
her youngest son had died, this occurred while I lived at the Nanuet Group Home,
so I didn't go to the funeral and to this day I do not know if it were the
truth. Anyway, my response to his death was to weep and wail with Gabrielle and
her son for the lost of Jean Marie. Jean had been abused when he was in America
and was sent back to Haiti, as it was told to me, so he died there, supposedly
of Malaria after 3 months. So I grew up believing that this man had died. But
the problem is that my response was regarded by this woman, and she used it to
insult me. Over the years she kept insulting me with the deaths of people. After
the death of Jean Marie, came the death of Tony Gaston, then the death of Felia
(supposedly her sister), then the death of her brother (Antoine). So everybody
was dying. Then when I was on Grace Community Church property it was the death
of John Rafael, and then the mockery of crying. They used the crying a lot to
insult. Anyway, most recently the gay community who took her position began
using the death issue again, every body was dying. All these famous people who
were supporting her was dying, and they were waiting or looking for my response,
because they used the deaths of these people to show that I didn't know the gay
language and that it was not literal death, I didn't read into it. Recen- tly,
several famous people have died, when I made mentioned of it in my preaching I
was beaten and the beating left a red mark on my back. So last night again they
started going after me with the death of a new person, Mark Lien, supposedly a
gold medal diver and once a coach. Because I am not a homosexual who is part of
the community nor understand the language in which they speak, I was taken back
by this new article on a new dead star. I was told that by the time I reached
the age of 43 I would be dead. But now it's seems to me in the community that he
took the hit. So I took a few minutes and investigated this new tragedy. Only to
find that he was a diver in line with Greg Lougainus ( he also was a diver and
died at age 52 and was a Guy Franklin look alike). After reading a bit I looked
at some photos of this handsome dead diver and found that at his death he was
much older looking then the photograph that was used to advertise his death. The
advertisement photo may have been when he won the gold medal, but the one that
showed his present age looked like a different person, in this second photo he
reminded me of Gabrielle Franklin/Seattle Police/Steamworks. Anyway, I quickly
changed my course of action and began obser- ving the gay sites (photos and
videos). If I had not I would have been hit, and since I am under death threats,
I used a video to relieve my body so that the gays would not come into my
apartment and do it for me, or use Gabrielle while I am asleep as they have done
for years. So afterward I fell asleep and when I woke up, what you read on top
is what transpired. Gabrielle was used anyway to rape my body, using my penis
without my permission to get herself off. Instead of purchasing a dildo, or
using her husband Andre Joseph, or taking on a partner from her own people, she
with the protection of the gays decided to take advantage of me because I am
alone. I am gassed, drugged to erect my genital and the used without a condom
(as it has been reported to me by Gabrielle's own confession). Apparently, this
bad situation may have begun with my rape years ago. Gabrielle had gone after
them for submission because she was older than them both and didn't get it. So
now that I am older and no longer a ward of the court from the state of New
York, she decided to go after me also, but through the gay community whom I did
not know coming into this country. So through the gays, not the government who
gave me a certificate of Naturali- zation and promised to protect me in the 14th
Amendment, she was granted access into every apartment, house or homeless
shelter to be able to touch me sexually, cut me, pierce me and hurt me. Under
the gays she and Guy Franklin has been ruling over me as king and queen.
Gabrielle is fucking me using my dick, and supposedly either Guy or the gays
are fucking me using my ass nightly while I sleep since I can't afford to go up
and have sex with them in their clubs. I don't know what part Grace Community
Church is playing in this situation, all I know is that they are here also
hiding in the background with the Franklins, and the gays. Gabrielle's response
was to remind me of Santo Domingo, I do not recall anything or incident
happening in that country, however she testified that it was that she had taken
me as a child as a companion, perhaps a sexual companion who was not yet old
and mature (I never approved of it, if that was the case). I reminded her of
Jesus Christ, what was and has been his position since 1971 to now in my life.
I warned Gabrielle that whatever she is doing to my sleeping body is between
her, the government and the management or owner of the establishment that has
given her access to my apartment, I did not sign an application or contract
with a spouse, partner, lover, friend, or religious member. I came into the
building alone, and it is they who infiltrated my life and home. From I just
heard, Melinda says this is my ticket, because the government did stand with
me, because I am not leadership as a Haitian Cuban, non American. Earlier I
addressed the issue of this land as being the idolatry of the flesh of white
men. International, African American's, Hispanics and many others like
Gabrielle Franklin have done two things, they have betrayed me and yielded to
the preeminence of white males. Raising them up to be the leaders in
everything, church and state, but other nations are inferior and less in their
eyes. Biblically, God is the one that establishes Government (Rom.13:1-7) and
calls whom he wishes into Christian ministry (Eph. 4:11-12; John 21:15-18), I
do not believe that because men are born English American European that they
are all called into leadership as a race. That is not true.
4/11/12
Last night I rested for a few hours, apparently Gabrielle came in using a condom
and had sex with my body after I had spoken to three unknown Seattle Police
officers about removing her and her family out of my life. The police did
nothing to help the situation. I gave them a solid warning that if I ever caught
Gabrielle and Guy Franklin and Mary Annette Schonenberger in this country I
would kill them for what they had done to me through the gay community for the
last 30 years. I was raped, beaten, molested, used sexually, robbed, tortured,
stalked, and sexually exposed by these people. Gabrielle had also left a
paper cut on my right pinky, she had hit or twisted the pinky, and pierced it,
so it was still in pain. In the late evening I ate dinner and sat at this
computer, apparently the room was gassed. When I woke up, I was sitting on a
chair with my legs and arms crossed. At first I didn't think anything happened
while I rested in the chair, but now it seems to me that these people are still
using me but now with condoms. They keep the apartment gassed, and then use
drugs to arouse me, I never wake up when these things are happening, nor can I
prove it. As soon as my eyes were opened the African American community outside
my window was cutting me down. They seem to know me on the inside some how. They
know my thinking. I was informed that many people have come in to the apartment
to use me while I slept. I'm not sure if Melinda said it to warn me, worry me or
drive me crazy. The state of Washington and Seattle Police Dept. is convinced
that I am schizophrenic and should be hospitalized and on medication for making
daily reports on being raped by Gabrielle Franklin and the gay community. I was
also informed that both she and MacArthur used me in high school, but I was not
aware of it then. I prayed for the city of Seattle yesterday, and did it on
video to start a prayer ministry on youtube. HP did not allow the picture to
show, so the video has been sabotaged. This is the third video in arrow that
has been sabotaged. The first two being the resurrection message preached on
Saturday where they removed the last 20 minutes of the video which contained
the last 3 or 4 points of the 5 point message. Then on Sunday I did a new video
to respond to the one that was sabotaged on Saturday and the abuses that I
received that Saturday evening, and they dubbed the voice box of that video
also so that I would not be heard. I later discovered that my painting photos
were erased out of my computer, and flash drive.
4/12/12 I woke up at
7:45 am on the couch, The last thing I remember I was sipping tea trying to
clean out my bowels, my stool had been hardened for days. When I fell asleep,
automatically I went into a dream state. I don't recall what I dreamed, I had
several dreams. They seemed like real life events, like I was alive in them
observing the people in action, in a real place. The last portion of one dream I
saw two Hispanic men wearing red who moved from one place to another and that
upset me in the dream. When I finally woke up from the dream, It felt like my
body was sexually used, both in the front and in the back. I was eaten and
raped. I felt my genital and my rectum throbbing. I did call 911 and reported
it, and spoke to a man that sounded like Jonathan Szabo. I was raped in the
front by Gabrielle and in the back twice by gay Mexican (perhaps Mark or someone
else). The people some how knew when to stop having sex with my body, because
when I woke up no one was there. I did feel the pain in my right leg as if some
one had given me a shot on my right thigh.
4/13/12 I woke up at 4:30 am
in a prayer position. I was hit on the left elbow, I'm not sure if their was sex
or not, they may have used a condom. I may have been raped, I can feel the
throbbing pain in my rectum. They do this daily to insult me, to discredit my
leadership and ministry. This is their expression of hatred. I painted a
photograph of Gabrielle Franklin it is on the second page of this website in the
Duclairon Art Ministry. I fell asleep waiting for the Seattle Police, they never
showed up. Instead, I was cut on my left wrist.
4/14/12 Burglary and
Assault: I was visited by Gabrielle twice this morning. She raped (involuntary
anal sex or genital sex) me all week and twice today, I was placed in dream
state so that she could eat my flesh and have sex with me. I was gassed and they
stuck the needle on my right thigh to drug me. I can still feel the pain in my
right thigh. Both Gabrielle and John F. MacArthur are waiting for me to stop
reporting what they are doing to the police so that they could let me go
(death). Seattle police refuses to take reports or give reports back when I go
to pick them up. They gave me a cist in my rectum. So far this week I've been 1)
raped daily 2) given a cist in my rectum 3) cut 2x , pierced 4x, hit 2x 4) had 3
video's sabotage 5) hit on my back which left a welt 6) had my flash drive work
erased, deleted, text altered, etc... the people responsible I believe are
Gabrielle Franklin (Haitian), John F. MacArthur (English), Jonathan Szabo
(English), Mark Rodriguez (Hispanic), Melinda MacArthur (English), and Guy
Franklin (Haitian). These people are hidden in the background and only their
voice is heard on the microphone in the apartment or in my head like a
telephone. They will not come out, and the police or gay community has protected
them from me being able to return these hits back to them, unless I would hit a
stranger back that resembled them. In all the years that I have dealt with this
situation (1998-2012) these people have stayed hidden. In page 3 of this website
article #60 gives a summary of the background of this situation.
4/17/12
I was insulted this morning and had Gabrielle Franklin and John F. MacArthur
come into my apartment while I slept. They gassed me, drugged me, raped my body
and left my genital cleaned after using it. They poked my left hand with
needles, positioned my left hand with the thumbs up, and my right hand with the
thumbs in between the four fingers. Earlier, I watched 3 movies ("SODOM E
GOMORRAH", "THURSDAY" AND "THE COMING"), knowing that they were going to come
out, I warned them that I would have pizza and chicken, but they dishonored me
anyway. I don't understand why my eating the food was not enough to redeem John?
No sinning, right brother, the wages of sin is death, yes? I called 911 and
reported it to operator 95 and she's sending a police car to take a report.
Somehow the church and the gay community is under the impression that sexual sin
is permitted in the church because we are under God's Grace.
Seattle
Police sent officer C. Foreman #7569 to take report #12-117018. We talked for a
long time, and I explained my vulnerability to this situation. Also that
Gabrielle and John were somehow linked to all that was being done. Lastly, I
showed him the picture of the klan and explained to him that without their hood
they were the ones behind this, it was there hit and some how MacArthur is
involved. I cannot explain it. He said He thinks it's a medical condition or
mental illness and asked when was the last time I spoke to a shrink? I told him
last year. I explained that this is a social issue not a mental issue in my
head. I gave him a complete report. I also wrote an article in the bottom of the
page entitled "61. GOD'S GRACE IS NOT THE CHURCH'S OR THE WORLD'S INVITATION TO
SIN - Romans 6:14 -16." This is what God's response is to this issue or any
issue
involving sin and the christian.
4/18/12 12:53 am I just got
off the phone with 911 operators and asked for a cop car to come and take a
report. I was electrocuted while I fell asleep in my bed. I don't know if it was
Seattle Police officer C. Foreman, John MacArthur or the Gay/Klan who did it. I
was electrocuted long enough for me to feel life leaving my body. I'd been
fighting against John F. MacArthur and Gabrielle telling them to go back to
their own and die among them. I was not to become their sacrifice or the one to
carry their load. They need to accept death for what it is and not dump the
burden or misery of dying on me. I am not the one who orchestrated death, nor
will I be the one who takes it for them. This English British homosexual and
this Haitian woman do not understand that God kills all of us as he has promised
in Genesis 2:17. I will not spare one second of my life time dying for anyone
when it is the will of God for all of us to die. This old man is ridiculous, he
is the teacher of the church, and he doesn't understand that death must come to
all men. Even himself. I am no cattle, I do not need to be branded or
electrocuted. This situation will never get resolved if these English British
people do not get it through their skull that Africa was not created for them,
the race, the nation, the tribe, the life which God gave them is not for them.
Each tribe is to tend to its own. If they had left our tribe alone in Africa,
today we would not be getting lynched, beaten, sold, electrocuted and a number
of other things being done against us. This is only the evidence of the enemy
being inside of these people. They may be white on the outside, but inside is a
devil, a demon that needs a way to come out and display his evil nature against
God and Christians. I believe the race is the temple of Satan who murdered Jesus
and of demons who persecuted the church in the first century, through out the
ages and even now. If I was not a professing christian I might of been dead
already. I believe that MacArthur is demon possessed, not Holy Spirit sealed.
His silent war against me, and my cry against him is known to all men. It is
only a matter of time before they find me dead in my apartment or lynched in my
apartment. I hate John F. MacArthur, I don't believe him to be saved or born
again. Neither he or anyone in the Seattle Police department. The Franklins are
slaves under them so no matter what they do, they're under their authority.
Satan has found a tribe and family to serve him in this country, and serve him
they have.
4/18/12 4:59am It's been a long night. After calling the 911
call center I waited 2 hours and Seattle Police had not shown up. Melinda told
me that they were not coming to take a report, yet they came to electrocute me.
I sat at the desk/table and laid my head down, the front door was opened. I fell
asleep, wrong position to take in this situation. I dreamed that I was sitting
on the toilet seat like I normally do, the light was off, someone was in the
apartment. I couldn't see who it was. I raised my right hand to where the light
fixture was and felt someone's hands. I grasped it, then we began to wrestle
back and forth. I then woke up there seemed to be nothing wrong. I went to use
the restroom and discovered that I had been used sexually. So while my head was
down on the table someone came into the apartment. I was gassed, drugged,
cleaned and raped (used by involuntary sex). I called the police and asked them
why the police department never showed up to take a report, while I was
waiting, I fell asleep and was raped again. I explained that in this situation
these people have me on both sides. In the physical world they are raping me
while I am asleep, and in the dream state I was fighting them subconsciously. I
don't know who I was fighting, who the hand belonged too. I felt like I was
fighting a demon or a devil. Every time I sleep they come out in my dreams,
Franklin, MacArthur, and the gays come out sexually. So in my mind my spirit
goes somewhere different every time I sleep, and deals with different
circumstances and issues. Sometime this week I had a dream that I spoke to John
F. MacArthur several times in my dreams. So the dream felt like a vision, and in
this vision it felt like a real place where I was dealing with real living
people, but not those alive living on the earth, but those perhaps dead in
another world. I don't think this other place is heaven, it's different every
time I go there. I don't know who is on that side. God the bible says uses
dreams to communicate to people, I'm not waking up feeling like God was talking
to me. Some dreams, Gabrielle is able to relate to me as if she were there
experiencing the same thing. How does she know it? I do not know. Who is she
really and why was she chosen to do this to my body? I do not know, but I sense
evil when she is near, not good or God. I sense she is of the evil one, and that
she possesses an evil spirit against the Holy Spirit. There are demons in my
life, there were some on the Bryn Mawr property, and I am concerned that it is
these same one that are plaguing me again. Anyway, I was angry with the 911
operator when I got off the phone with her, her last words were "thank you." I'm
not sure if she's thanking me for something she's going to do, or have already
done. Earlier C. Foreman said "I'll see you later." I didn't understand why he
said it until I electrocuted. I exhorted the situation openly, verbally so that
the entire neighborhood can hear me. I was angry. I called out Gabrielle
Franklin, John F. MacArthur, Seattle Police and the 911 call operator center.
They were accused of rape, abuse, burglary, and needed to repent. They had no
respect for God's presense or the gospel I preached. They were subjected to the
gospel I preached despite the fact that they had known me as a child or as a
college student. So they needed to repent, and my final wish was that God would
take their lives for the crimes that they did against me for 30 years.
4/18/12 I discovered a cut on my right knuckle above the middle finger, the cut
was given either in the first of second visit last night. My left hand was also
pierced, and so was my foot. The police never showed up. I was on my way to
Johnny Rockets restaurant and ran into Seattle police officer C. Foreman, he
was the officer that took the report from me yesterday, and told me that he
would see me later. He was the English European who sounded like Tom Cruise, had
the face of Merrianne Calix (mother), Guy Franklin (Gabrielle's son), and was a
gay/Klan'sman who did not believe my report and told me I needed to see
psychiatrist, or mental help professional. I believe without proof that he was
the one who helped MacArthur and Franklin last night in electrocuting me. I saw
him today at the West Lake Plaza Park sitting in his car. I thought to my self,
how interesting that he just happen to be there while I was walking by. I
believe that Seattle police who had refused to come to my apartment to get a
second report placed him there on purpose to incite me to anger because they
had literally told me that they were not coming to take a report on my getting
electrocuted because they came earlier to take a report on my being sexually
raped by Gabrielle Franklin and the gay/Klan (MacArthur). I was just told a few
minutes ago by Melinda MacArthur that C. Foreman was going to come back tonight
to electrocute me again because I didn't consult with his superiors based on
what he had done. I had called 911 to deal with the matter but the African
American woman that they have answering the phone keeps cutting me off as I am
explaining the situation to pass me off to a new operator, the second operator
cuts me off so that I don't get to explain the entire situation, so they're
giving me the run around. I was also informed that the Seattle police is
working together with John F. MacArthur to have me removed out of Seattle to be
led to Grace Community Church to be judged and deported. If the police
department apprehends me again as they did in 2010, I will lose 3 bank boxes
with Sterling banks, my storage unit at Vine St. Storage, my apartment and
everything in it. They will also take control of my social security. So this is
why on reports are being taken, the police on purpose is gassing me, drugging
me so that they can accuse me of be crazy and I lose everything even the things
in my apartment at the Bush Hotel. This is the thanks I get from Seattle for
preaching the gospel to them as a Haitian Cuban. The same way they had through
the government hit Haiti to lose 300, 000 Haitians because of my preaching. Now
they want me to lose my life permanently and submit to their skin, hair and
blue eyes as if they are God's chosen, but being Haitian Cuban I cannot
possibly be called to do God's work over the English British American race or
equal to them. Melinda explained that the reason why C. Foreman was there, was
to arrest me and humiliate me and put stocks on my feet before the public and
permanently remove me out of the preaching ministry (Acts 4) if I had began to
preach.
4/19/12 I woke up at 3:30am after falling asleep as a result of
being gassed in the apartment. I was drugged so that my genital could be erected
and sexually used. When I checked myself it was clear that Gabrielle Franklin
sexually violated me, she raped me by permission of the gay community and the
government or MacArthur apparently the negro women in this country represent the
English American men and vica versa. In my ear she confessed that after I fell
asleep from the gas she came in and she took that. She came in and raped me. She
made it sound as if she had the right to come in and sexually violate me. She's
been brain washed into thinking that what she has done is ok, that there is no
consequence to her crime by the gay community and the police department. I
called 911 to report the incident, an English American woman answered the
phone. She listened to my report until I was about to give her the report
number for my last police report to include this incident on the report and she
hung up the phone. I then looked up the law definition for rape the state
definition states that a rape is "The crime of rape (or "first-degree sexual
assault" in some states) generally refers to non-consensual sexual intercourse
that is committed by physical force, threat of injury, or other duress. A lack
of consent can include the victim's inability to say "no" to intercourse, due to
the effects of drugs or alcohol. Rape can occur when the offender and victim
have a pre-existing relationship (sometimes called "date rape"), or even when
the offender is the victim's spouse. Under a variation known as "statutory
rape," some states make it unlawful for an adult to engage in sexual
intercourse with a person who has not reached the age of consent (usually 18
years of age). I then called The Nahajski Firm (206) 621-0500 located here
in Seattle, WA. and spoke to an after hours answering service. I left my name
and phone number with the secretary and she said they'll get back to me. In the
background Jonathan Szabo came out on the microphone to let me know that he was
on the Bush Hotel property, with Gabrielle, and whoever else is there with her.
Gabrielle warned that I'm not going to win this case because "we're all
homosexuals." This I guess includes all lawyers. I noticed that alot of these
law firms have red or orange logos, the color orange represents Gabrielle
Franklin on the gay side, also so do last names and lawyers who have the same
face structure as her or her son Guy Franklin he himself pursued being a lawyer
in N.Y. state. She may have legal representation, or support by those lawyers
who are gay if she submits to them. This may make this case difficult to win if
fighting the gay system and not a direct straight forward rape case. Plus, I do
not know her location, she is being hidden by the state.
4/19/12 I fell
asleep in a kneeling position this morning. In that position I was given 3
dreams. One of which there was a stabbing, another of a mob and the second I
could not remember. The stabber was a woman whom I recognized in Seattle among
the people. I felt like the three dreams were a warning to what was going to
happen to me. Lately, when I have a dream the people in the dream come out. This
has happened twice already. Since the gay community has been summoning me up to
their club I reluctantly complied and did my duty as an American citizen, not as
a Christian (If it were as a Christian the gospel would have been preached).
Melinda walked me through the process. I left early and was later summoned back,
but the second time I was not allowed in, I was judged (Steam works). I left
grieved and bewildered, not understanding why I was even called up in the first
place, that's not even my style. in any case, I began writing an article on
dreams it's item #62 GOD SPEAKS TO MAN IN DREAMS (Incomplete).
4/20/12 I
fell asleep. But when I woke up with pain on the left side of my face, I knew
some one had hit me on the left side of my face. I was also in pain in my left
foot, a needle had been stuck in the inside of my left foot. Lastly, my genital
was left stiff and erected. It had not been cleaned like all the other times, a
condom was used by Gabrielle Franklin to rape my body. The hit was also from her
or John F. MacArthur. I told them who were hidden in the back that I was going
to go to Haiti and put or plant gay bathhouses for the Haitian men, since that
is what the U.S. gave me. They didn't allow me to plant the church At Seattle,
graduate from Seminary or get married. They held me back for the last 14 years
infiltrating my life and my mind with their gay/Klan/slave ways. The left side
of my face and temple is in pain. Melinda told me that yesterdays encounter with
the gay community was my last encounter with them. When I called 911 and
reported the fact that I was raped, assaulted, beaten and pierced the first
operator an English American he told me I needed a psychiatrist and that my
information sounded bizarre. So I called back and gave all the information that
I had to the second operator. Yesterday, I went up to Steamworks, because in the
morning they while asleep on my knees praying, I was given dreams. The dreams
were threats that I was going to get attacked and stabbed if I didn't come out
this month. The men were getting irritated at my preachings on Saturday and
Sunday without coming down as a fag. I'm not a fag, I don't have a wife or
partner. Anyway, I told her that after leaving Steam works, I went into a
restaurant that had enticed me to come into their store using a large plate of
french fries (I was buying fries from Johnny Rockets for $3.00 and had to
complain because they cheated me out of fries and the white women and Mexicans
discriminated against me. Last time I bought food from them they put laxative in
it) anyway they showed me the fries, and when I walked in, it was a set up. They
felt my sick stomach and asked me to leave through Melinda's voice. As I was
leaving I glanced at a table and noticed that the woman sitting at the table was
a replica of the woman that I saw in my dream doing the stabbing. I quietly
walked out and realized right there I came close to death if I had not gone into
Steamworks. Furthermore, I explained that Grace Community Church has been
judging me using men from their seminary former alumni's to pressure me into
going in the gay direction. The gay direction is slavery for the English Klan,
and causes me to forfeit my calling, leadership and ministry as a Christian. Men
like Mark Rodriguez, now Kevin Schoonhoven, Jonathan Szabo are being represented
by the gay community to judge me, also Guy and Gabrielle Franklin. I was given
an ultimatum to leave their community. I am not in their community, I don't
understand how they have concluded that I was in their community. I go to
different churches, I am no longer a member in one specific protestant church
group or denomination since I left Grace Community Church in 1999, MacArthur is
a watch dog he won't permit me to associate with his race on an equal basis as a
leader among his people. I don't have a job, I haven't held a full time job
since 2005 for more than a year. I have no friends, no family, no lovers, no
disciples, no established ministry in the city where I am in daily contact with
the American people. I am persecuted every day in my apartment, beaten, raped,
judged and they accuse me of being in their community. I was forced to get
membership with Steamworks, I was warned to stay away from their parks, bars,
and homes, but then they come into my apartment every night to rape me and beat
me. After I'm done preaching the gospel on Saturdays they threaten me that I'm
going to get hit or killed at the end of the year for consistently doing the
work of the ministry. There is never any salvation, and they think they own the
city and the world. Daily they tell me that because I am not white I am not a
leader, I am not a true Christian. They have done everything to belittle the
gospel in my life that have saved me from their Roman mentality and English
slavery. They have exalted their races position nationally and expected me to do
the same. The position that they have taken as a race is what the issue was on
Grace Community Church property. The gospel that MacArthur supposedly preached
was not being applied to the African side. The Europeans took the gospel which
Paul preached and applied it to their race, but not to their relationship with
Africa, the Spanish, or the Jews. They took the position of being the Papacy in
the Catholic Church and the same position of being church authorities during the
protestant Reformation, and then brought the division in America, keeping their
slave relationship with the African race. The Europeans knew that the gospel
refuted their slavery, so when it came to dealing with Africans they reasoned
that it was the will of God for Africans to be and remain slaves and that
salvation didn't apply to them, neighter did the leadership of the New Testament
Church. Thus, in John F. MacArthurs church, Africans come through but they do
not remain. They may get some information, but they don't become graduates. If
they do graduate, it is not to become equal to John F. MacArthur who is what I
believe today a grand dragon of the Klu klux Klan (without any evidence, but by
the way he has treated me in these last 20 years), not a real pastor. I do not
believe that Paul the Jew would approve of John the English Roman playing the
role of pastor - teacher and still holding on to slavery and not offering
salvation to the African race, and equality as he did to Onesimus. I don't
believe that Grace Community Church is a real church establishment, I believe
that the English Romans took the information, used it as they would a pagan
religion and kept "the niggers" (i.e. myself) at a distance who would try to
join in as equals. Also their leadership is still not available or open to the
African side, so the same convictions that they had against Africans when they
first settled here in the America is still festering under the carpet of the
Constitution, and now Barak Obama as the U.S. President. The hate, and war that
Africans and the European (Spanish, French and English) fought in the east is
what I am enduring now in the west. I am daily living it, feeling it, breathing
it. America who once belonged to the Native American Indian has become battle
ground for Europeans, Africans and God and his New Testament Scriptures and
church. The unfortunate thing is that the English Europeans whose language now
dominate the North American continent have hidden themselves behind the idea of
presenting themselves as the Lord's Church. Anyway, I later noticed that my
plump face had become bony, I was losing weight in my face but not around my
stomach, perhaps through all the rape from Gabrielle and the gay community I
might of have contracted HIV, AIDS or some unknown disease. As of right now I
am due to see my doctor on April 25, so we'll see what happen after my visit to
him. When I left the apartment to go to the two food banks that I normally go
to, to get food I was going nuts in the public. It felt like they had a lot of
hatred against me and wanted to get violent and kill me. MacArthur don't like
the fact that I have kept up with the faith in my service to the Lord. He wants
me to stop believing in the gospel, in the scriptures because his church is not
giving it to me anymore. When a person enters into a relationship with God it
is doesn't begin or end with the Europeans Approval. God deliberately brought
forth his gospel to refute Europe's slavery position in the Roman Empire, thus,
today his position has not changed. Roman English, French or Spanish still have
to yield to Christ's Lordship or be damned to hell, and we who believe must
remember that in Christ we are free from the Lordship, leadership, superiority,
supremacy of all fallen, sinful, depraved men (English, Spanish, or French). If
I perish it is not by accident, it is a well carried out plan done to discredit
my existence, my faith and who I have become on this American continent. God's
gospel and the name of Jesus is still the only name under heaven by which men
can be saved. So I do not fear their intimidation, hatred, hood, lynching mobs,
negro slaves, and variety of other ways that they may have planned to do away
with me. It is only a matter of time before Satan whom I believe the entire
European
(Romans) serve will lead and guide them to destroy me as he had
once guided and led them to crucify Jesus our Lord and Messiah.
4/20/12
I completed a video of work 1:22:26 min. on SLAVERY from the time of Abraham to
today. I answered 10 questions it's in item #63 on this page. The outline was
answered, they destroyed the voice on the computer. The image has been darkened
so that I am in the dark, and my face cannot be seen and now my voice has been
changed so that I sound like a murder or a person who has taken someone captive
and asking for money. This was their opposition and hit against me for finishing
this video. They wasted the work. Everybody was behind the hit. I was fighting
Grace Community Church and this was their response. I sp-oke to the news media,
the secretary for the united nations, and the white house in the television
about it but it didn't resolve the issue. I played the video for them to hear
the damage done, but they didn't restore it.
4/21/12 I fell asleep and
was raped in the night, I didn't check, I know who I am dealing with. I visited
the old StarBucks on Capitol hill as a result of a sermon that I had preached,
this was their response.
4/22/12 I was raped again and again and again
and again. Every night I am raped, beaten and my Christian work is sabotaged. I
was in the spirit fighting against Mandy Schoonhoven, Kevin's wife. She was a
Guy Franklin representative back in the 90's whom Kevin married. What I didn't
know then was that Kevin himself was a Gabrielle Franklin representative and an
unbeliever whom I assumed was a born again. A Roman and and Klansmen who didn't
like our race and people. He married Guy through the community. I didn't know
the gay klan community back then, so I didn't know why he had done that. They
had pressed it in my heart to insult the woman's beauty, I never did, but they
had made me feel it. Later though when I moved to Seattle, Gabrielle's voice
explained that it's not what they looked like it was who they represented. So
Kevin didn't marry her for her beauty but who she represented. Both Guy and
Gabrielle were my enemies on the Haitian side in the 80's. They were the family
that the state of N.Y. had removed me from for child abuse in 1985 and was
placed in foster care with Cardinal McKloswky Group home, and now in the 90's
when I was attending Grace the gays deceitfully brought me into their
congregation using a Guy Franklin look alike named Scott Berggren, back then I
didn't know that's who he was representing, because I didn't have the
Empire's/community/ Gay Klan mind set. Anyway, Gabrielle had complete control of
my life and my situation in John F. MacArthur's church congregation all the time
I was there. I had no idea that, this was the set up that I was living in. So
today in Seattle, the Schoonhovens who have been coming up here for years to
deal with me on the issue of homosexuality and slavery came back up I guess to
check and see if I have denounced the faith, came back up. They wanted me out of
their gay Roman Klan community. I didn't know that they were gay Roman Klans
men. I thought they were God's people the church. I didn't know that I was
brought in to Grace to be dealt with on the issue of slavery and submission. I
didn't submit. I yielded to the church, not the gays. Apparently, Gabrielle had
been raping me in the apartment back then, and I didn't know it. If she was
being represented by Schoohoven, she was probably hiding some where in the
building or city and using my body at night under Grace's authority. I was
probably gassed, drugged and raped every night in that apartment and was not
aware of it, because I didn't know that they were the community. I didn't expect
this sort of thing from God's church which they were not. Anyway, yesterday that
is on 4/21/12 I gave a 10 minute message at west lake plaza it's on the
international page on WHAT GOD BROUGHT THROUGH JESUS AND WHAT HE BROUGHT THROUGH
ME (JOHN 17:20-26; MATT. 28:18-20). I was uploading the outline it was hand
written, I was answering the fourth and final question the reason why they
didn't receive what I brought on God's behalf. They started to sabotage the
computer and not allow me to enter the information on the site. So I took a
break and then rested, fell asleep, gassed. When I woke up this morning at
3:35am I found myself cleaned and raped. I gave the information to operator #80
at 4:45am. She sounded intolerable, impatient, violent, and threatening. I
explained to her what had happened last night, that I got into a fight with
Mandy (Schoonhoven's wife, but a Guy Franklin rep. in the community). The night
before they had insulted me asking me to leave their gay klan community which I
had already done in 1999. Today, I am not in their gay klan community. I am
doing the work of the ministry outside of their gay klan community, they are not
the church. My response was that I insulted her face because they made me feel
it, and also as my rebuttal for what they had been doing in Seattle against me.
I explained to the operator that Schoonhoven came up from Merced to disclose
that he was an unbeliever. I wasn't sure what was waiting for me when this was
over, either a rope, or the Klan to lynch me. I know that Gabrielle had come
into the apartment to give me vaginal sex or anal sex through the gay community.
They had also perhaps erased my flash drive and sabotaged my work. The African
American community was outside listening and an African American woman began
yelling. At 4;51am the operator cut me off, became direspectful, she belittled
me and said that she had my information and she would keep it, "bye, bye" which
were Gabrielle Franklin's words to let me know that was her position and hung up
the phone. Last night, when I was talking to Mandy in the spirit (I felt her
spirit and perhaps heard her voice so I responded). I told her going back to the
reason why her face was insulted, that as a married woman she needed to put God,
her husband, her children, her church and something in between herself and every
single man for the purpose of purity because of adultery and sin. If her husband
looked good to me, how much more her (but I was not thinking of Gabrielle
Franklin when I said it, nor was I talking to Guy Franklin). When ever I talk to
these reps. I talk directly to the reps. themselves not to those whom they are
representing in or as the community. That is probably the reason why this is
still going on after 20 years. They have been trying to confirm whether or not I
am a gay (an unbelieving homosexual under Satan) and a slave to Rome (English
British Americans), giving me vaginal and anal sex through gay males to confirm
my slavery. Seattle police has gotten both sides of the story from Gabrielle and
the community (John F. MacArthur and those I met on Grace C. Church property)
and my side (a straight man who was blind and clueless to gays, klansmen,
slavery and African life in America). Anyway, I explained to Mandy that my issue
with her and her people were not their face but their faith, she can ask
MacArthur, Franklin and Melinda why I stayed at Grace for as long as I did. It
wasn't what they looked like, it was what they were teaching from the pulpit and
believing (this was before they came out as gay Klansmen and unbelievers to
judge me to submission or onto death).
4/22/12 At 7:16 am I had to call
911 again because Gabrielle and the gays came back into my apartment, I was
gassed and she raped me. She also pierced me under my left foot. Melinda said
that she took out information from the above information. I spoke to operator 4,
this is the second time that she has come into the apartment to sexally molest
me, she is supported by gay Klan Europeans (English and Spanish). She warned me
that she's waiting for church (Religious Roman Empire) to throw me out of the
church so that she could come out against me and stab me to death. She's a
nigger that I don't understand, I am not of her family, her race, or her
community, why does she keep coming back to me for sex & sympathy, always
pretending to be weeping like the entire world is falling apart. I am not God.
This nigger needs to turn to her own Franklin family and stop coming out on me I
and my father Michael are Duclairon's not Franklins for anything. I hate that
fucking nigger, I hope they break her neck. I was gassed, drugged and used.
While I was asleep they gave me dreams and spoke to me on that side. I don't
recall the dream accept for the fact that someone had put leaves and dirt under
my red blanket and pillow on my bed, and I was under inspection. I also was
trying to hide a large binder under my bed, but didn't have time to hide it,
they came into the room just as I was trying to hide it. Melinda just confessed
that as of this day we are over, I don't understand the statement. I was done
with her in 1997 when she said she was dating Tod, before Cory Welch became her
husband.
4/22/12 Called 911 and reported twice that I was raped twice by
Gabrielle Franklin during the morning. I was also pierced in my left foot. I was
gassed, drugged, and sexually used. Seattle police sent two officers an English
male Officer M. McDonald #6622 (resembling and reminding me of T.J. Ford or
Daniel Schonenberger) and a female officer R.G. Miller #5428 (resembling and
reminding me of Gabrielle Franklin the rapist). They took incident #122-620. I
explained that for the last 20 years Gabrielle followed me from the east coast
and has been insulting me sexually that way using me as a sex slave because she
helped my mother out when I was a child. The gay klan community is helping her.
I couldn't give him a complete report, but gave him enough information to
understand my frustration with this woman. He had concluded that some of the
things that I was saying to him were not able to be proven, I told him that I
was dealing with the gay klan out of John F. MacArthur's church who had been
discriminating against me as a Haitian Cuban, not allowing me to have the same
privileges as white men had on his property. MacArthur was holding me back and
sexually using this woman and the gays to insult and assault me. ever since I
moved to the west coast 21 years ago.
4/23/12 I watched 1)Blade of
Fury, 2) The Shaolin Invincibles, and 3) Tien ya ming yue dao (1976) last night
and apparently she was aroused by the main character in the last movie and when
the movie was over I fell asleep, only to wake up cleaned and used again. All
night she kept on trying to confirm to me that in 1978 I replaced my mother as
the maid of her family, I was 7 years old, why would my mother send me to become
a servant to a family I didn't know doing the job of a fully grown adult. Also,
I was removed from the family by White Plains Social workers and police for
Child abuse at the age of 13. I never did go back to live under their roof since
then. I am 40 today and she is still hurting me as she use to when I was a
child, but this time sexually. So we were not in agreement all night. In the
morning, about 8:00am, when I discovered that the medication that I applied to
my genital for my diabetes yeast infection was cleaned out I knew she paid me a
visit, so I called it in to 911 operator 91 (voice of Jonathan Szabo) who had
given me yesterdays incident number #122-620. I asked him if I could add this
incident to the report he said no, he'd have to send out officers for it. I told
him it was the same report. I had fallen
asleep and dreamed several things,
her daughter Mary was in one of my dreams. Meanwhile, she and the gay community
entered my apartment and had sex with my body, oral and perhaps vaginal or anal
sex, I didn't ask for it. During the course of the night I had watched 3 martial
arts films, and apparently the one's that came up that I had a choice of
choosing had men and women in those films with Asian actors who resembled
Gabrielle Franklin, Merrianne (my own mother), Carmine, Deon Franklin and others
that I had known on the straight side before the gays came out against me.
A TURN OF EVENTS LEADING TO THE SAME OLD LIFE, NEW STATE, NEW START, SAME
OLD MISERABLE PROBLEMS AND
EVENTUALLY MY DEATH
4/24/12 Arrested by 4
Seattle Police officers for calling 911 and reporting a burglary and sexual
assault at 4:00am in the morning, the charges were false reporting.
4/24/12 - 5/14/12 Jailed for the fourth time in Kings County Correctional
Facility. All the time that I was in jail I was sexually assaulted, cut,
pierced and hit. The case was dismissed on 5/10/12 and I was released on
5/14/12. Upon my release the Gay community warned me not to sleep at the Bush
Hotel and to leave the state. So on the same day of my release I began packing
my things to leave the state.
5/15/12 I vacated tapartment 420 at the
Bush Hotel and unit 210 from Vine Street Storage and left the state of
Washington and moved south to Portland, Oregon.
5/15/12 - 6/8/12 I've
been living in the Portland area as a homeless. Recently, I found a new
apartment and should be able to move in at the end of July. The Gay Community
came back out again as they did in Seattle, and I'm right back where I was in
dealing with them as a community and now the Portland Police Department. I
already have two police reports Case#1246948 (my $32.00 Amtrak ticket was
stolen) and case #12-49149 (I was reintroduced to their gay club called Hawk, a
chunk of my flesh was removed while sleeping at the Portland Rescue Mission and
IRS refuses to pay me my $310.00 check).
6/10/12 I was hit in Portland with
an eye infection, cuts on my hands, legs, neck, laxative, raped for rejecting
gay sex. All the homeless in the homeless establishments have turned against me
(TPI, Portland Rescue Mission, Tent City ect...).
6/12/12 Yesterday I had to
come clean with the city of Portland, and regard them as a stone hearted city.
For my eye infection I went into Portland clinic to check up with my primary
care doctor. I was given care and no prescription by a doctor representing a
former family that I knew on Grace Community Church property. The gays in all
the hospitals refuse to stop coming out against me representing Gabrielle
Franklin, and members of the homeless community. I reported it to Portland
Police and they told me "There is the door."
6/13/12 Raped in front of
Catholic Establishment, and barred for 24 hours out of mall for using, the guard
told me "There is the door." I'm being followed and hit by Portland Police.
6/14/12 Judged with conjunctivitis again in left eye, I've been sleeping in the
streets of Portland, avoiding the tent city and mission.
6/18/12 HAWK
6/19/12 Judgment Day! I slept on Yamhill Ave or Street in my sleeping bag. I was
awaken the first time with my right arm over my head, and awaken a second time
by a Securitas patrolmen who resembled Guy Franklin/Merriane my mother. I was
sexually assaulted twice I believe by Gabrielle and perhaps Mark Rodriguez, I
called 911 and reported the incident, the voice of the operator was familiar
like that of the female police officer that Portland Police have been using at
the Central Precinct that reminded me of my mother Marianne. Again this was
another hit from the police dept. But the rape was not the hit. About 11:00 am
I began feeling sick with a fever, weak to my knees, with a fainting spell, . I
went to Portland Clinic, and they placed me in a cab for Legacy Good Samaritan
Hospital. I had a high fever, and was admitted for 2 days. I went in on Tuesday
and tried to leave on Wednesday, but I was held back by 6 security officers and
was put on a medical hold. I lost it. What caused me to want to leave was that
they were pumping laxative or water that had it into my veins. I had to use the
rest room for a long period of time, the gays became impatient and demanded
that I leave the rest room, 6 times they asked me to leave while my body was
defecating. I confronted what they were doing, but they demanded that I leave
the bathroom. It was a hit from the gay community against me for the letter
that I had written. to my body, draining all the food out of me so that I would
lose weight. I went in weighing 208 pounds and left weighing 196 pounds. On two
occasions I lost it in the hospital against the gay community. The last time
that I was in the hospital, the service was so poor that I walked out. They
sent me a bill for $494.00 I told them that I would not pay for it because I
did not receive any care. They were determined to hold me in the hospital
knowing that the state of Oregon refused to give me QMB, Medicaid and were also
taking $200.00 out of my SSI check. So I called Portland Police for help, they
sided with Good Samaritan Hospital. I also called Portland Clinic and they had
Sprint cut me off the line. Instead of fighting 6 armed security officers I
cooperated by wearing a blue outfit that I was given. I was pissed off, angry
and if I could kill I would have killed every homosexual doctor in that hospital
that day. Anyway, I was strapped to a bed with hand and legs. I was given a shot
in each leg which knocked me out for 12 hours and until the next day. They took
blood out of me daily. They said they wanted to check for meningitis by taking
blood out of my back, I didn't allow it. I personally believed that they kept
me over night so that Gabrielle Franklin could have sex with my body. On the
day that I was released I was cut three times with on my right knuckles, I
showed it to the staff whom I believe may have been a Gabrielle/Marianne
Representative. My mouth also had cuts on the right side of it. One other
thing, as a temporary homeless I met this knew man in Safe Haven a friendly
fellow. Problem is that he was part of the series representing doctors from
Legacy Good Samaritan Hospital. I was shocked when I met the doctor and
psychiatrist who were replicas of this guy from the homeless community. All
this time, I thought this guy was an acquaintance he may have been a spy sent
in advance to prepare me to meet these two men. I believe that on the night of
June 19th the hit may have come from this hospital, it may have been their way
of saying we're giving it back to you as a gay community in the hospital. So
they punished me by drugging me and then had me brought me to their hospital
for more punishment. I am grateful that they revived me back to life, but I am
disappointed that this was the way that I had to be treated. I later returned
to the hospital and explained to the Emergency Room clerk that I wanted to
leave because I did not have the money to pay the bill that the hospital was
going charge me. If I went in last month for less than two hours and they
charged me over $500.00 how much more will they as a hospital now charge me for
3 days of medication, food, lodging, examination, blood tests, etc... I was
pissed because my SSI was going to be drained and I would have to remain
homeless for the next two years to pay off this hospital bill. The cuts on my
upper lip became inflated and had to be medicated with Carmex.
6/23/12
IRS after 3 months of making me wait finally sent me my check for $312.43 which
I will use to move into a new a apartment next month Lord willing. The gay
community and Gabrielle tried to rape for the money. Now that the money is in
the bank they warned me that it's going to be removed. Perhaps if I fall asleep,
they will rape me and then withdraw the money from my account. They also
prepared me by telling me that she wants a copy of her own key. I haven't slept
in three days.
6/25/12 Portland sleeping is no different then sleeping
at the Bush Hotel. I get hit every time I close my eyes with sexual assault,
piercing, twisted parts of my body (big toe on left or right foot). Reporting
these assaults to Portland Police is like pulling teeth, I'm beginning to think
that they're part of the problem. I recently spoke to Annah (a Gabrielle
Franklin double) at the Bush Hotel about the remaining balance of my rent, since
I was forced to leave my apartment by Seattle Police in the middle of the month
of May, the hotel did not honor my request to reimburse me for remaining balance
of my down payment. For the 2011 to 2012 year that I lived there not only did
they rob me, beat me, daily rape me, destroy my property, give access to my
property to others, physically abuse me, jail me, send me to the hospital, and
do a number of other things against me in the apartment, to end it all they kept
my entire down payment and I guess I would be in the wrong to conclude that
Asians are a racist people who take advantage of others. My final words to Annah
was for them to keep the remaining balance since the Bush Hotel needed the money
more than I need it.
6/30/12 Social Security made a deposit of $199.80
today in my B of A checking account instead of $955.00, so they kept back
$755.20 from me. As a result of this I cannot move into my new apartment next
week, when I tried to get a police report for what they did, and also for the
sexual assault that took place in the night the Portland Police officers Wells
(perhaps a Guy Franklin Rep. in the community, there was a confrontation with
him because I asked him if he was a gay, if he were representing Guy Franklin
and I accused him of perhaps being one of the people who may have drugged me
last night while I slept while Gabrielle or the gays took sexual advantage of me
and raped me. Any time a man is masterbated for a long period of time he either
ejaculates or he urinates. I slept in the streets and almost pied on myself
indicating that someone had been giving me oral sex and masterbating me during
the night this officer bit down hard and told me to my face he did not believe
me), officer Speer (Perhaps a Carbanneau Rep. in the community) with their
sergeant officer Steinburough (there was a confrontation with him) said they
didn't believe my report and offered to take me to the hospital for psychiatric
evaluation, I reported the three to the office of the city Auditor Independent
Police Review leaving a message for the city director Mary--Beth Baptista. This
was the same position that Seattle Police had taken that drove me out of the
city, and made me homeless again. They falsely accused me of false reporting and
then jailed me for 21 days, dropping the charges and then through Melinda
MacArthur (voice in my ear) told me not to remain in Seattle, but to leave and
if I stayed the penalty and accusation that was dismissed against me would
become a real charge. So I took all my things and left Washington State. Now in
Portland, the police and the gay Klan has taken the same position to persecute
and drive me out of the city. I believe the police dept., the gay community,
Gabrielle Franklin and Grace Community Church (John F. MacArthur) came out again
as they use to in Seattle. Except for now it's in Portland, Oregon. Last night
they kept on asking me to go to Hawk (gay club), I refused this was the end
result of it in the morning for my lack of cooperation. Now my guess is that the
gays use people on Social Security to demand sex from them. It is a form of
prostitution. No sex (gay or straight) = no complete check.
7/11/12 The
above situation was straightened out. The $199.00 was a refund to the $200.00
social security had taken out for medicare. Later on SSI gave me the remaining
balance of my monthly allowance. I was also helped by Transistion Projects with
move in costs to get a new apartment at the Grand Oaks and Willshire Apartments
in Portland.
These last ten days have been hell prior to moving into the
apartment I was raped every night. The people doing this left me a quarter after
they performed oral sex or whatever sexual practice they did on my body
(Gabrielle Franklin and the gay community). The Portland police department was
of no help in taking reports or doing any kind of investigation like Seattle
police they are standing with Guy Franklin and his mother Gabrielle who is the
gay community.
I moved into the apartment on 7/2/12, I have been there
for 10 days every day that I have been there the gays have climbed through the
window of the apartment, or used the front door to burglarize the apartment.
They've taken clothes, food, they've exchanged my christian books for their love
novels, they've sexually assaulted me every night leaving my body erected and
waking me up to make sure that I know that they have been in the apartment.
They've used up my minutes on my phone and increased my Sprint bill pass
$130.00, they've taken over $60.00 out of my B of A checking account, they've
refused to turn on my cable and internet service for comcast using their boxes,
many other things they have done but I cannot write or even remember these
things. I just became a patient with Multnomah County, they've duplicated the
doctor and now everywhere I go he is there. These homosexuals are a terror. They
spend all day cutting me down and insulting me where ever I am at. They're on
the microphone system in the apartment with Gabrielle Franklin and John
MacArthur. I have become the ENEMY of the English American continent against
every white male, female and child. Not on purpose but by persecution and hatred
from Franklin, MacArthur and the gay/Klan. Every thing that took place in
Seattle is now being duplicated in Portland with the help of the gay community
and the government. It is in every church establishment, every city, and every
television show. I made an appointment to speak to an immigration counselor for
the 20th of this month, perhaps they can help me remove these people from my
life. I don't really think that it will help. They hate me for being
independent, straight, Christian, and anti-homosexuality and sin which is
against God. They've called me out as a slave and expect me to submit my life to
whatever situation they've put me in. I have reported my situation to the crisis
line, social workers, case managers, police officers, etc... seeking help from
the persecutions that these people keep bringing into my life and it has not
helped me resolve their issues.
My relationship with the English
American race has deteriorated over the last 15 years, John Fullerton MacArthur,
Gabrielle Franklin and her son Guy Franklin and the gay/Klan have damaged my
reputation and life on this continent. I believe that at any moment they will
extinguish my life when I least expect it I get death threats daily. I have
complained too much and sought for help for too long for the nation not to know
what is going on. Every one is an enemy one way or another. Instead of living
out my christian life and faith as a christian leader, I am subjected and
reduced to homosexuality, rape, sexual assault, robbery, burglary, hatred,
discrimination, poor health, sicknesses, poverty, judgment, etc to get by each
day as an international who became a naturalized American citizen who over the
course of 15 years have lost his civil rights, human rights, and now eventually
my life because I took the constitution at its word, the bible at its word, John
F. MacArthur at his word and Gabrielle Franklin and her son at their word to now
have it all back fire in my face as a LIE.
At some point during the first
week that I was in the apartment I called Guy Franklin and spoke to him directly
about his mother coming into my apartment and sexually assaulting me, she has
been doing this since high school and has had the help of the community. His
response was "I will work through the issue with you." I could not believe that
this is this Haitians response to me. I hate Guy Franklin and his mother
Gabrielle and cannot get through to them that I am not their slave, nor a member
of their family, I am not their sexual food or their property, nor a friend of
their family. They are using gays to represent them all over the state of Oregon
in every establishment to offend and do things against me. These Haitians were
slaves of this English race and didn't tell that's who they were. This is modern
Haitian slavery in America.
7/13/12 Steam again!
7/15/12 New Hope
Community Church - How can God and Satan be under the same roof? Is this the
Jesus ministries or the Judas ministries? Are negros
equals here? That was
my conclusion after visiting this establishment on this Sunday. They were well
informed by Carbanneau, Franklin and
MacArthur. As a Haitian Cuban I don't
belong here, I'm black, sick, poor, gay, and not a European leader.
7/17/12 Raped everyday in my apartment at the Wilshire Apartments in Portland.
They climb through the window, gas the apartment, drug my body to
errect my
dick, they put me in dream state so that I cannot wake up, then they rape my
body. They fornicate my body, use my body for homose-
xuality, they sometimes
beat and cut my body. Who is behind these assaults? Gay Klan White males,
Gabrielle Franklin, John F. MacArthur, Euro-
pean Women, people who oppose me
as a black man, as a Haitian, as a christian and as a christian leader and
authority. They do this to discredit
my position in the country, in the
church, in the ministry of Jesus, they are anti-semites (against the Jews). They
are white supremacists who desire
submission from blacks from Haiti. When
they didn't get it from me this is how they responded until I submit or until I
take their hit and die. They
think that much of themselves and expect people
from my country to bow the knee to them. They think their skin, hair and eyes is
what brings us into
this life and into the christian faith as if the nations
of the world owes them submission, glory and honor for being white skinned. They
think that I
and the rest of the nations of the world have an obligation to
them to yield and submit because they are our lords. All this was decided
because their
pride told them that they deserved submission and worship
because they are a white skinned people. They carry this out just like they use
to carry out
lynchings, beatings, and killings of blacks in the late 1800's
and the early part of the 1900's as a white race and English family.
Today, the new solution to negro submission is to give negros homosexuality and
expect them to appreciate the smell of their shit, and gay sex which
gives
them HIV if they do not submit, if they submit they become slaves in the
community. So when a negro like myself do not submit to the white
race as
superiors, then they bring gay white males (KKK) and African women (slaves) into
the picture to judge. Sex is the weapon that they use to
beat the negro into
submission (i.e. Rodney King Beating in Los Angeles). Sex carries sicknesses and
diseases that destroys the body of the negro. If
the sex does not work, then
it's violence, torture, destruction of property, ridiculing them, verbally
cutting them down, insulting them, raping them at
night when they sleep and
then charging them for the sex that they didn't ask for and that they are using
to judge them (This is all done with the
approval of the U.S. Government).
They go into the negros bank accounts and remove the money out of their
accounts, they charge the negro with
excess fees on their phone bills by
adding to their minutes, so the telephone companies join in the judgment.
Sometimes they make the negro sick and
take them to the hospital and charge
them $14,412.15, deport them if they're internationals, sexually project the gay
spirit, or the sexual spirit of old
black women on them to warn them that
sex is coming because they've judged again and then eventually death when they
are tired of telling the negro
male that he is worthless, and not a
leader.
All this I have suffered at the hands of my pursuers who desired
me to be their gay sex partner and slave, those from my own race, the English
race,
African Americans, Hispanics, Asians, Gays, the government and false
Churches. Meanwhile, the constitution hold the position of "We hold these
truth to be evident that all men are created equal and endouded by their creator
with inaliable rights.....and justice for all." In my oppinion, America
is a
lying demon possessed country who are the enemies of God, those who live in
America is here because God brought them into the war against him
and his
church. When the enemies of God find one, such as myself who loves God more than
the flesh of gay Klan white men, then the war is on. So
at the age of 40 I
am fighting for my life against those who were born in the 1920's and 1930's who
made it to old age and have made it their ambition
in life to keep me from
making it to old age, to marry, to have children, to hold a full time job, to be
a pastor, to be a seminary graduate, a man of God
who can make a difference
in the world on behalf of Jesus Christ and his Father (The Ancient of Days -
Daniel 7:9-15). If I die young it was not
because I overdosed on drugs, or
because I turned from the faith to become a full blown homosexual who was judged
with Aids, no it was
because those who came out of the era of the Klu Klux
Klan caught up to me and gave me their reality. It was their hate and historical
position that
destroyed me, and eventually will lead me to my death. These
are the wicked that I have been subjected to deal with for decades and thus,
when they
could not turn me into a slave, pass me on to their sons and
daughters, community or generation as a subordinate, then their only alternative
was to
expose my real position against their sin, against homosexuality,
against fornication, and judge me using the sick bodies of gay white males and
Gabrielle Franklin (born in the 1920's) to bring me down and to keep me
down.
If you have read this article then you are either with me or
against me. If you are with me, you are with God and his New Testament Church as
it is in
the New Testament Scriptures. However, if you are against me, it is
because you have bought into white supremacy, white power, white religions
that have exalted the white male as head over all, and have rejected the gospel
of Jesus Christ, and the doctrines of the Bible. You have rejected
Christianity as the truth of God and that man (i.e. you) are in need of
repentance, forgiveness, salvation, and God's Holy Spirit. You are either gay,
or
Klan or perhaps straight but do not believe that a Haitian Cuban like
myself was created by God to be an equal to all other human beings born on our
planet. It is unfortunate for you if this is your position today, for you
are not only my enemy, but also the enemy of God who created you in his image
and you have made yourself his opposer. Let me ask you a question, do you
think you can withstand the Wrath of God in which he has delayed to
give you
at a later time for your insulance and hatred against him? When you answer this
question, you will know your own end and have made your
bed either in Sheol
(i.e. Hades, Hell) or Heaven (i.e. the Place where God, his angels and his
church dwells).
For those of you who are sooooooo afraid of my Haitian
Christian leadership, life in itself is not about our leadership, the bible
teaches that their is
only one God, one Messiah, one Faith, one Holy Spirit,
one Church, and only one who is our leader and that is Jesus Christ our Lord. So
stop worrying
about my leadership, the church only has one head, and the
rest of us are his body. Unless you consider yourself the head of the church and
are in
competition with Jesus for his eternal position during the course of
your life. If you cannot handle my Christian leadership as a Haitian Cuban and
feel
the need to soil my testimony with your sexual deviations. How then can
you deal with the leadership of a dead Jew, a Hebrew, whose nation is far
smaller than the content of Africa, or the island of Haiti? or Cuba who is not
even present before you to follow? Be still and know that he is God, and
he
does as he pleases (Psalma 115:3). You can send Gabrielle Franklin and the gays
to rape me, torture me, beat me, destroy my property every night
and day.
But you cannot change the heart, mind and will of a living God who has set the
course of every human life to bring about his own glory, honor
and praise.
You are fighting God in his own planet, you will lose this battle, and waste
your entire life time chasing after the wind. Instead, accept
what God has
already done in his church and enjoy the remaining days of your lives. Stop
worrying about who the leader is or are, for it is God who
raises up leaders
and brings down leaders (Exodus 3-14; Romans 13:1-7). God who chooses those who
are to lead his church (Acts 9:10-22; John 21:15-
18; Jeremiah 1:5; Romans
9:14-18), if you are his church trust in him that he has already put you where
he wants you in the body. But if you are the
church and are worried about
what your brother will become or where God is putting him, whether over you,
under you or equal to you, you have
sinned (John 21:20-23) for your eyes are
not on Jesus (Hebrews 11:1-2), and you are not following him, instead you are
worried about the position of
others and being distracted by their glory,
their honor which may end up being over you. Paul says we are one body, and many
members of one
another (1 Cor. 12) so let's function as a body, not as a
family who is constantly feuding over the same issues that unbelievers fight
over and kill each
other each day, unless you are not in the body (2 Cor.
13:5).
7/18/12 I just asked Gabrielle Franklin and John MacArthur to kill
me since this is the reason why they have destroyed my life. I was raped again
this
morning or last night. They climbed through the window, unlocked the
front door from the inside, gassed the room, drugged my body and brought 80
year old Gabrielle Franklin to suck my dick and have intercourse with my body. I
can feel my genital as if some one was sucking the air out of it, I was
in
pain. I have no evidence of them coming in and going out. These people have been
doing this since Nanuet Junior High School 1985. By now the
entire English
race is supporting this. All the actors now use the color orange (Gabrielle's
color) and the name of Gabrielle Franklin to warn me that I
will be raped as
a form of judgment. It is right now 10:09 pm, Gabrielle has been projecting her
sexuality on me all night long, making me feel her
desire to want to have
sex and John MacArthur is also in the back with her hissing at me. Melinda is on
the inside, I was reading Psalms 55 and she
whispered in my ear that I
needed to go on line and report the Bush Hotel, Landon Nyunen to King County
Housing Authority for not returning my
down payment to me ($389.00). Landon
and the Bush Hotel took the money and because I was not able to write them a 15
day notice that I was
moving out they kep the money and refused to give it
to me. Since I have been in Portland, the Asian community has come out several
times to insult
me, I have insulted them back asking them to give me back my
money, yet they refused. In 2010 when I was living on the Bryn Mawr Property
Trailer
Park, John MacArthur and Gabrielle Franklin and Merrianne Calix did
the same thing, they kept my down payment until my trailer was impounded,
sold and I was arrested and jailed for 4 months. Just 8 weeks ago I had to flee
from Seattle again because of Gabrielle Franklin, Guy Franklin, John
MacArthur, Merianne Calix, the Gay community and the Klan. Now in this new place
it is the same situation. They are driving me out again, they are
entering
into my home a fucking me. They have raised my rent at the Uhaul place in Tigard
that I just moved to in May, Comcast charged me $112.00
for me to get
internet and cable when all they had to do was activate it from their office,
Sprint instead of charging me $39.99 per month is charging
me $210.00 and
added to my minutes. Why is it taking so long for MacArthur and Gabrielle
Franklin to kill me. MacArthur is a Klansmen he kills
people, he is an
assassin. Franklin is a gay woman, she uses Haitian men and then have them
killed in the communty. Why is it taking so long for
them to take my life. I
was informed by Melinda that by the age of 40 they were going to murder me, so
today I asked them and in fact told them to go
head and do it. I have
nothing to live for in the world, or in the church. I have no family to care
for, no job, no ministry, no friends, no wife and no
kids, so I am ready to
go home (heaven), I am poz and have a bunch of other diseases that was given to
me by Gabrielle, Guy Franklin and gay white
males so I am ready to go.
MacArthur whose been salavating for my works in the Library of Congress can
finally get the entire thing. He's a greedy
old man and I never believed him
to be the christian faith. Franklin who has a fetish for my penis can eat my
flesh, cut my penis off freeze it and eat it
when ever she wants to suck on
it until the day she dies. My mother merriane who only wanted money from me can
get whatever money was owed to
me from my publishing company when they get
around to sending me a check for whatever books were sold, it was reported that
she sold me to
Gabrielle for $3000.00. So Gabrielle has gotten her moneys
worth, she's eaten me for 30 years. Lastly, all the gay klan white males can
take my
licenses and furniture in the wilshire apartment and Uhaul in
Tigard. I guess that's everything, and my soul which belongs to God will be with
God and
at rest in heaven. The rest of my body can go to the grave, but make
sure Gabrielle gets the penis, that's her favorite part of me.
7/19/12
Raped again las night, I was used like a dildo and eaten like bread by Gabrielle
Franklin and or the gays. They climbed through the window, gassed in
the
apartment, drugged me, used me and my left wrist was hit just like when I was on
the Bryn Mawr Trailer Park, and I had to get a splinter. I woke
up in pain,
fell back to sleep and they did again a second time. Called 911 four times
because I couldn't call the non emergency line, and the operator
hung up she
refused to take the report. So I gave the city of Portland an anounomous tip and
emailed them what was going on. I then gave my
testimony to the library of
congress. Apparently back in 2009 I sent the DVD series LET'S TALK ABOUT THE
CHURCH to be registered and either
the gays or John F. MacArthur did not
allow it to arrive when I sent them a copy of the 13 set series. So the Library
wrote me four years later to tell me
that the series was not on their
property. MacArthur has stopped me as a minister to minister to the church and
the American people from 1999 until
now. He does not believe that Haitians
are created in God's image, or can be saved and used by God to further the work
of his ministry. He believes by
his daily actions that Haitians are slaves
and only good to be told what to do and nothing more. I am a Haitian Cuban and I
have felt this man's hate
and rage for 22 years. His accomplice Gabrielle is
the tool that he and the gays has used to discredit me in every American Church.
My testimony is
shattered on account of what MacArthur and this Haitian
woman and her son has done to my life in the gay klan community. I was later
summoned
twice by the Gay community into their stores to serve them (Taboo)
it was based on a warning and an up coming hit, I didn't take the hit, the store
was
the hit.
7/20/12 Today I was scheduled to meet with an
immigration officer at 9:15 am. The purpose of my appointment was to bring
closure to this situation with
Gabrielle and John F. MacArthur. As soon as I
walked into the waiting room I was hit by the gay community. They had several
gays representing
Gabrielle Franklin in the lobby, I was hit several times
by the community. When it was my turne to speak to the immigration officer (who
had warned
me in advanced that he was against me) he would not allow me to
speak, or explain my cause for being there. I produced a copy of my
Naturalization
certificate, a copy of Christian Book Distributors catalog
that had a photograph of John F. MacArthur in it, an outline of my history in
the nation
and when I tried to explain to him in consecutive order my life
history in about 2minutes to build up to the question that brought me into the
immigration office he wouldn't take the information. I was cut off by
another worker (an English American woman) who resembled Gabrielle
Franklins
grand-daughter Celene Schonenberger (a Haitian Swisses). After talking to her,
he refused to listen to anything I had to say. He kept on
asking me about
how can immigration help me. When I tried to explain to him all that had been
done to me for the last 30 years by Franklin and
MacArthur he refused to
accept my words and kept on cutting me off. I was trying to explain to him that
if the American government is handing out
Naturalization certificates to
foreigners, and assuring them that they are Americans, then why is it I have
been treated as a slave for the last 30 years?
Why is it the government did
not help me or protect me in Seattle? Why was I molested, raped, beaten,
imprisoned by the Franklin's, MacArthur, the
gay community and Seattle
police Dept.? Why was I made sick, and having been reduced to Social Security?
Why could I not finish seminary and
marry a wife? Instead I am nightly being
raped by Gabrielle Franklin and summoned to have sex with gay males? He flat out
told me he could not
help me or explain to me why the government allowed
these things. When I observed his face, it was then I notice that he was a
representative of Ivy
from Nanuet High School who in the community
represented Gabrielle Franklin, he also resembled Guy Franklin Gabrielle's son.
I was set up
by Immigration to talk to the very people I was reporting. I
was hurt, upset, insulted and angry that this is how I was treated by
immigration. I have
suffered for 30 years under these Haitians (Guy and
Gabrielle) and Gay Klan Americans (MacArthur and others), and when I finally
came to
immigration to ask them why all my civil rights were taken from me
they set me up and gave me no help just like all the authorities at Seattle
rejected
me so did they reject my cry for help. So I spat in his face and
walked out, since immigration spat in my face by setting me up in their lobby,
with their
worker and decided to betray me I gave it back to them with water
from my mouth. They dishonored me, I gave it back to them as a government and
as a gay Klan community. I was arrested by officer Mike Foster immigration
officer for 3 or 4 hours. I was handcuffed, detained and questioned, I
spoke to 3 different police officers (Portland Police was contacted and came in
to the situation), I was given a warning, a citation, and I have a court
hearing for October 5, 2012 for Disorderly Conduct in Hatfield
Courthouse, 1000 SW, 3rd Ave. Portland, OR. 97204 at 9:00am. I am not a
relative or
a slave of the Franklins, I did not accept them as a child to
replace my parents who remained in Haiti (my goal in staying in America was to
send for
them but never had the opportunity to do so), nor did I accept
MacArthur as a homosexual through the community. I remained a straight Christian
who was misled into sin by death threats, hits, rapes etc...So now this has
been my 5th arrest and only God knows what the outcome of this hearing
will
be. One other thing, when I was being detained by the police two workers from
Multnomah county came to assist me in the situation, again the
county sent
me a Guy Franklin representative and an Ivy/Gabrielle Franklin representative,
so they took the same position as immigration. I asked
them if they were
reps of the Haitians (the Franklins) they said they were reps of the county. I
did not accept their assistance, nor their business card, I
gave it to
Portland Police officer.
7/21/12 Last night after writing the above
article I wrote a second article #71 about the division between the gospel of
God and the gays same sex. Basically
that's the division every one has to
deal with. The community got pissed off and took control of the computer and
wouldn't allow me to watch Lord of
the Flies or Pinochio, they kept on
turning the computer off, then they waited till I went to sleep and came into
the apartment twice to rape me, they
don't consider themselves raping me
when they come in unannounced, unwelcomed, to drug and have unwanted sex with my
body without my consent
or permission. They came in once when the window was
locked and a second time when the window was open after day break. I felt it in
my body,
anytime my body is used, Gabrielles spirit comes down to confess,
she shows me what she has done, and my body feels it. I don't call the police
anymore since I have no proof, and I was arresed in Seattle for false
reporting and spent 21 days in jail. When they feel guilty about the sex they
are
having with my body, then they start threatning me to give it back to
the gays. They urge me to go into stores, clubs and give it back to them or its
a
hit (i.e. physical illness, destruction of property, cuts, piercings
etc...)
So now, I consider my apartment to be vacant, there is no one
living in apartment 312, they treat the apartment as if no one is living there,
as if I am
not the tenant on the contract. I am what you can consider good
time Kevi. When they are hungry they don't go to their hotels with their
partners, or a
club and porn stores to eat each others flesh. Instead, they
climb through my window, open the locked door from the inside and let their
friends in
(Gabrielle, MacArthur or other gays) to come in and eat. My
apartment is their sex restaurant where they get all they can eat, All you can
eat at Kevi's
house. Free sex daily, who would pass that? This is the very
reason why at the age of 40 I am still single. These people have followed me
from New
York to California to Washington and now to Oregon state to eat my
flesh like it's chicken and bread.
7/21/12 Raped. Melinda had asked me to
go to the mall after writing down some questions and answering them, I knew that
her father wanted to get his hands on the questions. I was angry and also knew
that I was going to be molested in order for them to use the written. MacArthur
is not a christian, neither is his daughter. My conscience was naughing at me so
I drank a cup of tea and visited the mall. I bought an ice cream cone, and on my
way back a mexican cut in front of me as a way of reminding me of sex that was
available for me. I was also called out as a homosexual by some hispanic
females, I went back to the womne and asked them if the homosexuals had a store
in the mall. She replied no, she was a Gabrielle Franklin representative. As
soon as I had entered the mall all the young negro girls and mulato girls were
running around as if to get my attention, to allert that it was Gabrielle who
that wanted me in the mall. My spirit sank and I was sorry that I entered the
mall. As I was exiting the mall a faintly heard a voice say the word "husband" I
replied "single" meaning no I am not married, I do not want the union with 80
year old Gabrielle Frankin or any of these dark skinned, skinny negros from
Haiti, or the U.S. I am under the judgment of the English American race out of
New York, Grace Community Church in California, Seattle Washington, and now
Portland Oregon. I was also judged by being reminded of a dark skinned Haitian
girl that I met the first time I came over the bridge to the East side looking
for store to purchase bump cream, they had a black skinned Haitian girl, she
reminded it me of a slave all dolled up looking for a master, I was hurt and
crushed by what I saw. This vision of this woman came back to mind, and I
warned Melinda (MacArthur's daughter whose voice is in my head) that both her
and this woman would be killed if I was sexually molested by her. I hated
Melinda and the Franklin for having setting me up with these homosexuals and
now these dark skinned Haitian women. Gabrielle Franklin the other voice I hear
said that both Melinda and her mother (Patricia) spoke and arranged for me to
get sex from Gabrielle and Guy Franklin until I returned to my own country
(Haiti), Gabrielle and Guy allerted the MacArthur women that they were positive
with HIV and Gay. I had was once a Masters Seminary student and had been
enticed by Melinda to pursue her, I thoughts the feelings were my own, that I
felt for her, but they were not. This was before Gabrielle and Melinda decided
to come out completely reveal what they were to me. So I had approached
Patricia MacArthur about talking to Melinda, I told her that I wanted to talk
to her daughter but could not, later I had called Melinda at Grace to you and
asked her if she was dating Todd Stanton. In which Melinda made it clear to me
that her and Todd were a couple and so I backed away and never looked at her
that way again. Melinda came out on me again several times and I responded by
sending her a gift through Jonathan Szabo. Anyway, all that to say that this is
partly how Gabrielle became involved in raping me in college. I had spoken to
her about Melinda, and did not know that John, his wife Patricia and daughter
were going to turn me over to 80 year old Gabrielle Franklin to be raped for
these three decades. So when I arrived at home, I ate dinner and fell asleep,
the apartment was hot. I closed my eyes about 9:30 pm and woke up at 11:00pm. I
slept in my underwear. The vision of a hagard woman came to mind squating, and
I felt my genital had been used sexually. I understood that it was Gabrielle
who had done this for John MacArthur, they came into my apartment and took all
the questions and answers that I had written down, you will see the questions
below in article number 72, I on purpose left the questions unanswered to see
if MacArthur was honest enough to leave the work alone. He nor these gays could
not resist, they entered my apartment any way and took the work (this I could
not prove, but they left me evidence on the street floor which led me to
believe that they had taken it). I was eaten and raped again and again by these
devils. Gabrielle and these sick people entered my home. The men climbed
through the window and opened the door for Gabrielle and who ever she brought
into the apartment. They repeatedly raped me and took my work. Just as they did
in Seattle. This is the hatred and judgment that John F. MacArthur has
practiced against me since I have entered this nation. This is why I was
brought down by Grace Community Church and its leaders. I don't understand why
these English American people pretend to be Christians or Christian leaders. It
makes no sense to me as to why mar the name and work of Jesus when they do not
believe. This Haitian woman is a child molester and man raper. Even if the gays
had given her permission to rape me, she should not have done it. Neither her
or any homosexual with her. My body is ill and sick on account of these false
brothers and false christian leaders who have raped me and poured their cum in
me. I am dying each day because of what MacArthur and Franklin has done to me
with the permission of these people calling themselves the government who have
given me no protection from these old sick sinners. They took a child from his
mother and used his body for their own pleasure until they sickened him. This
is my testimony on this God forsaken continent. I was warned to return to Haiti
or I would be killed by John F. MacArthur. MacArthur has stolen all of my
Christian work, and had Gabrielle sexually molest me for it. He now lays claim
to my Christian preaching and writing as if I had collected payment for it with
the anal sex and fornication he used to destroy my life. I have never agreed to
serve MacArthur or his family as a homosexual or a fornicator. But because he
is an English American Klansmen he has been in competition against me since the
beginning. He treats the ministry like its a foot ball trophy, he chases
christian ministers as if he is chasing someone with the ball. It's all a game
to MacArthur, not a reality. He's an old homosexual who has learned to put out
to get what he wanted, I on the other hand had to work for it. He tried to turn
me into a negro who put out to get what I need out of his people, this why I am
report this to you church. What this man is doing is not right in the sight of
God and our Lord Jesus. He has gotten away with murder, sexual molestation,
rape and many other sins which he is known all over the world to have
committed. Yet everyone who knows his sin, refuses to judge him to death which
is what I would have recommended to Grace Community Church elder board for the
evil he has committed against me. I would judge him to his death. Why should
sinners like MacArthur get away with so much sin? Why should sinners like
Gabrielle his accomplice get away with all that fornication and rape and not be
bitten my snakes on account of what they have done? Why should Melinda and the
gays take control over my sex life and command me when ever they want to engage
in sex with males and then judge me whe I decline to obey their wishes? I
believe that Guy and Gabrielle Franklin, Melinda and John MacArthur should be
judged with snakes until they die. Even Mark Rodriguez, Kevin Schoohoven, and
many other Gabrielle Franklin representatives from Grace Community church
should also be judged with snakes until they die. I am against Grace and the
Franklins. I am alone in this war for my life, and I have fought it alone since
1981. I never knew the Franklins or the MacArthurs, but they both have used my
body, and my life to climb up to whatever level they are on today in the gay
Klan community. This is what Americans have considered to be fair. I was told
that I was done, as if these people were the ones to give me life and bring me
into existence. They have the nerve to take control over my life, these old
serpents (Franklin and MacArthur) and to destroy me. Franklin got emotional and
thought I would take that as her feeling sorry for what she did. No Gabrielle
is over 80 years old, she is no spring chicken. When she sins, it is from the
heart. She's and old serpent. She has no fear of God, no fear of the
government, no fear of God's wrath. In her mind God does not exist, nor will
she ever be judged for the sins she has committed during her life time. She is
an abuser, if given the opportunity she will willfully sin. The gay community
calls her my wife. She is my fathers enemy, she was rejected by my father
Michael and therefore she used it to take revenge against my mother and father.
I hate Gabrielle with all my heart. I would rather be a dead man than to be
Gabrielles family, or spouse. I hate her, I have since the 1970s. She is an old
fornicator, and old snake which Satan has used to destroy me ever since I was a
child. She has been the thorn in my family. God has allowed Satan to use this
woman to abuse me physically, sexually, mentally, socially, and even as a
Christian. I hate the sight of Gabrielle, the name of Gabrielle, the spirit of
Gabrielle, the family of Gabrielle, all that Gabrielle is and stands for . She
is an evil spirit to me, and I have never had any love or respect for the old
Haitian woman. She was an enemy to my mother, thinking that she had something
on my mother, because of her marital union with Daniel and Robert (Swiss men),
but I saw through her that these two marriages were not what they seemed. I
sought to redeem my own family by marrying a European woman, Gabrielle who knew
my mind took control of my life early enough so that I would not do it. She
took control of all my relationships, so that who ever I spoke to or associated
with it all came back to her. All the people that I knew in elementary school,
junior high, high school, college and seminary were all associated under
Gabrielle. Everyone reported to Gabrielle, she became Americas icon, or idol.
Everyone was on the Gabrielle band wagon. I could not do anything unless I got
permission from Gabrielle. I couldn't even talk to girls unless they
represented Gabrielle. Gabrielle warned me to go back to Haiti. There she
wanted to come out on me to my face with her five children against me and my
mother. I believe she was the one who had my father killed in 2004. Gabrielle
has been the devil and the nightmare of my life and she raped me again. As for
Melinda, I told her to have Korry her husband serve the gays when they need
that, I am a Christian, that is not my job.
7/22/12 After the above
article at about 12:00am I turned on the Michael Jackson funeral for a few
minites, the gays took control over the computer. I didn't fight them on it,
they played the funeral for 3 hours. I tried several times to take back control
of the computer, Comcast gays wouldn't release the computer, they monitor all
the websites that I open, they control when I open the sites. They freeze the
computer and refuse to allow me to open certain sites. As long as Gabrielle and
John MacArthur are in the back of my life this is the door that they opened for
English American gays to come in and hit me, destroy my life, control my life,
and do whatever they want. This is why they are asking me to leave the country.
As long MacArthur and Franklin are gay white males can do whatever they want to
my life or property. They can rape me, beat me, jail me, take my money, take my
mail, enslave me, take my books and manuscripts etc... refuse to give me jobs,
or proper internet service etc... So after they released the computer I was
given an altermatum to go to Taboo and meet a gay man there or they would come
into the apartment and take it from me. There doing this on purpose to force me
to become their slave (violation of the 13th Amendment). Melinda told me to go
to Taboo and invite the gay that was waiting there over for breakfast. I took
that route instead. I got into the elevator and they had a piece of chocolate on
the floor, directly outside of the building they had an open bag of sunflower
seed and an English American dressed down heading in the opposite direction. I
was hit twice in the store with homosexuality, I was not happy about it. Later,
Gabrielle resumed back to raping me (oral sex).
I visited First Baptist
Church this morning. The service was fine, I just wished that he had called
MacArthur and Franklin to repentance, they were hidden in the background
somewhere in the church property. Gabrielle kept on projecting her sexuality and
sin on me, the entire congregation felt it, the pastor was pissed and I felt
their hatred. MacArthur is playing with fire having taken this position against
me. There is no love involved in this situation. This is how English Americans
are now pursuing negros for slavery, using gay sex and fornication. I don't
agree with it. The congregation was well informed of who I was and what
MacArthur was doing. They seemed to have been supporters of John's position,
they were an all English American congregation. I felt they could have used a
few more internationals in their congregation. Anyway, I have to keeping going
from church to church until God finally removes MacArthur and Franklin out of my
life. The church felt my stomach, and did not approve.
I just got off
the chat line with Comcast, I spoke to two female tech experts ID #33255749.
They are charging me $112.00 to activate internet and cable, and now are asking
me to spend another $98.99 to get assistance with all the problems they are
giving me on the internet. This is a crooked company of homosexuals who only
wants peoples money while giving them poor service. The internet freezes, I
can't watch movies completely the movie stops right in the middle, the internet
is slow to pull up sites, I turned on a video on Michael Jacksons funeral, the
video played for a minute then they froze the screen of his hurst and took
control over the internet and computer. They played the entire funeral twice,
and the new coverage for 3 hours. Comcast refused to release the internet, and
when they did they still would not allow me to go to the sites I wanted. I
believe that MacArthur had something to do with it. This is why I was brought to
the back to be dealt with on control issues. If this is how I am being dealt
with I can only imagine what African Americans are dealing with in their
communities. They probably don't even watch television. I know I can't. As soon
as they feel my stomach they come out and I have to turn the channel or turn off
the TV. The situation with the Franklins was bad for me, and MacArthur made it
worst when he introduced me to the gay klan side of his people. Now every where
I go and every thing I do becomes a challenge for authority, superiority,
freedom, and liberty. They discriminate and act as if they're not dealing with
the same terminal illness.
7/22/12 Television. I use to watch straight
TV growing up, I never read into the faces of the actors or their lines. I never
saw myself as part of the story, or dialogue. I didn't even know that these
people can switch from being actors to being messengers, people communicating
for others, or people who knows your life story and use it to ask you to submit
as a slave or a fag. So there seems to be two sides to America the front side of
America and the back side where people talk to you indirectly (I hate the back
side they know my entire life and never shut up about it). There's also the back
side watchers, the people who are hidden in the back and who makes you feel
their spirit, sensuality, hatred, violence, approval and disapproval. They sit
in the background all day, and all night, they never sleep, they are always up
at all hours of the night every single day of the year. On account of their back
side position which is hidden you cannot have friends or family, because they
become the center piece of your life and take over everything that you are and
do. This Gabrielle and John MacArthur has done, they entered the gay world and
made themselves to be the center piece of my life as if they have no sons and
daughters of their own, no spouse, no job, no life, no where to go but to
remain hidden in the back all day, every day with the assistance of the
government to piss me off and make me angry. They are the invisible people whom
you hear on microphones, hidden speakers, but can never see them. They have
cameras in every room in my apartment, even the bathroom where I shit, shower
and shave. I couldn't even masturbate in the house or watch porn if I wanted
too, they are like right their watching it with me, from the back angle. If I
turn on the computer, they're watching the same screen from another computer.
They know everything I type and write, if they wanted a copy of my work they can
just take it, have Gabrielle give me a blow job for it and keep going. How
spooky that there is a hidden side that cannot be seen, where people like
Franklin and MacArthur can hide and do whatever they want and get away with it,
because I can never catch them in the act. If I try to watch a television show
and they don't approve because the gays want to stay out, all they do is make
me feel it against the gays and I have to turn off the TV. It sucks being me at
this age, I cannot believe that this is the garbage that I am having to deal
with. The mother of Guy Franklin and Max Henry have hidden herself in some room
watching me on video, and the pastor of Grace Community Church with her. This
is not living, it's a nightmare. Furthermore, my gay neighbors wont mind their
own business, they talk out loud every day insulting me, acting like their
authorities. They get on my nerves. Aren't tired of reading my articles and
listening to me gripe.
7/23/12 It is 9:48 am, I went to bed after 1:00
am, I was raped 3 times. They came in used my genitals and I had to wake up to
urinate. This time they left scratches on the window sill in the livingroom. I
just started working on the Philippians Commentary, I completed work on the
introduction of the commentary (The history of the Roman emperors, in some
background information and setting). MacArthur came out through the Haitian
woman making me feel her or his disapproval for the work that I was doing. I
copied some work from Manners and Customs of Bible Times. There are women in the
apartment complex who were brought in to this situation to oppose me, to
cry/laugh like Carol Banks (she makes these noises with her mouth like she's
being playful and someone is running after her) many women have taken this
position. I do not agree with it or with Grace or anyone that comes out of Grace
Community Church. I am the enemy of that Gay Klan establishment. These
homosexuals want war, death and bloodshed. They made it clear that John
Fullerton MacArthur is the leading figure out of that congregation and that I
don't have the right to step up into Christian leadership because he is the
leader. The bible teaches that Jesus Christ is the head of the church, not John
Fullerton MacArthur. John is a gay klansmen as his father and grandfather was
before him out of the early 1900's what does he know about godliness, he has an
American continent and people to please. Even Jesus couldn't keep the attention
of his own race, how could this English American? Anyway, I worked until I got
tired, they warned me that they were coming in to take he information that I
typed up. In the past, MacArthur, Mark Rodriguez, and Gabrielle Franklin would
come into my trailer at Bryn Mawr Property when I was working on the Series THE
FUTURE PROPHETIC COMING DAYS A HEAD from the book of Revelations and steal the
work, rape me, beat me, sabotage my computer, and send me to the hospital. This
is how they get new work, keep control over my life (acting as if my nationality
is lesser than there's, therefore as a subordinate race and person I am not
permitted by Gay Klan English American standard to be on their so called level,
yet it is these people who murdered Jesus Christ in history). As I was saying,
what they did in the past is what they are doing still today. MacArthur plays
the role of being the level, what the hell is the level Americans? By
definition, the level is the actual real position that Christianity is
supposedly on, and those who are on it are the lead. MacArthur like the rest of
his race declared himself to be that level, the level that Jesus Christ is on,
or the level that his race is on and everyone else (Negros, Mexicans, Asians,
Islanders, etc...) are to fall in line. This is how it's been since these
English people took over the American continent. They declared themselves to be
the level and everyone else is to fall in line. When you don't fall in line on
the gay Klan side, because immigration doesn't tell you anything about this
level that you're suppose to be on. So when you fall in line, then you are under
an English American who takes over your life and tells you what you can and
cannot do. It is the English American who supposedly set the standard for
everyones life and what they are able to do, there is no independence and no
freedom to live as you wish on the American continent. They determine your level
of education, your level of employment, your level of marriage, your level of
income, your level of sexuality, even your level in your own faith and religion.
They violate all their laws and take control over your entire life. They are the
race that cannot be beat, they are the Titanic race that even God will not bring
down. This is what's behind every break in and entry into my apartment, this is
the mentality of MacArthur since the 1930's, he has the right to control, and
manipulate me the international Naturalized Haitian American who is not of his
master race, the top, the level, the gods of this American continent.
Understand this was not written to cut down these people but to show the world
this is what we internationals do not know that is in life of Naturalized
Citizens when they become citizens and they're placed under the gay Klans and
removed out from under the straight government. So, they came in three times,
masturbated me which led me to urinate three times, when the body is
ejaculated, or masturbated and there is no cum then the body has to urinate.
This I did three times. They came in, used the computer, used me, took my
information from the flashdrive where the information was on the Philippians
commentary and kept on going. Sometimes they erase the information or take it
and added to their own works. Remember MacArthur is the lead, Franklin is the
fuck or the sex, and Rodriguez is the computer expert that takes all the work
that I type up. I am discusted by these people, three nations
(England-MacArthur, Mexico-Rodriguez and Haiti-Franklin) against one nation
(Haitian-Cuban-Duclairon). I found scratches on the window where they stuck a
tool to open the window. As soon as I got on the computer the hispanic woman
spoke up and confirmed to me that I was a gay, the spirits from the back were
insulted. So I called her out as a hispanic woman and told her to go back to
Mexico. Rape, Rape, Rape. They raped me of my manhood, raped me of my own
leadership, they raped me of my life time, this is what these three nations did
against me every day on the American continent to subjugate me and put me under
them as as subordinate. MacArthur is 37 or 38 years my senior, Franklin is at
least 40 years my senior and Rodriguez is at least 25 years my senior. I cannot
believe that at the age of 40 this is still going on church. How can you God's
people who knows this is going on sit in your congregations on Sunday morning
and act as if these two homosexuals are not living in sin. How can you with
stand the idea of hidding these people in your buildings and not expose their
sins to the congregation. They are forcing me to live contrary to Scripture.
Even if they don't have a gun to my head, they are the ones entering my home and
molesting me, using my clothes and putting it back dirty, using my ministry
information and not paying me for the work, using my body as if I am their
partner, how much more do they have to do before you put your foot down and say
enough. If you can claim to be the Lord's people and call the nations to
repentance, why is it that these three people are excluded from your list? What
is so special about these three sinners that you cannot call them to
repentance? When I signed up to become a member of Grace Community Church,
Masters Seminary and a pastor I wasn't signing up to become a homosexual. Why
did you allow these three to take it away from me? You did allow it because
they could not do anything without your consent. You knew me from the inside,
you knew their was information that they were not giving me to hold me back,
you knew the sort of person MacArthur was, you knew he was a charleton and not
the real Christian leader he was projecting himself to be, you knew Gabrielle
was molesting me, you knew Rodriguez was a thief and an enemy of the Christian
Faith, why did you not warn me either in the 80's, or the 90's that I was not
in a real church, or dealing with real Christians and that my life was in
danger I could have returned to Haiti? Now that I have been here for 30 years,
it's too late they took away my health, my time, my education, everyone that I
thought was a friend, my ability to earn an income, my reputation, my ability
to marry, my purity, my godliness, my life in Christ, and left me with a group
of queers. Instead of become friends with pastors, teachers, church planters,
church leaders, doing the same work that I do, I'm subjected to hanging out
with a bunch of cock sucking homosexuals with HIV, Aids, Syphylis, Gonorrhea,
and all the STD dieases that are in their bodies because John, Gabrielle and
Mark did not want me on their level. My question to MacArthur, Franklin and
Rodriguez is who are they trying to convince that 1) I am not allowed to be
free. 2) I am not a Christian Leader. 3) I am to be subjected to Gays and
Gabrielle for sex only. 4) I am not permitted to marry anyone else to get sex
from a younger, more beautiful Christian female perhaps someone my own age. 5)
I am not permitted to be an author of Christian books. 6) I cannot be used by
God in any church as a pastor-teacher or elder. 7) I am to be a slave, and only
a slave to one of them and not be free. 8) My mother cannot live in America on
Gabrielles level. 9) I cannot be an equal, because of my physical appearance,
education, lack of riches etc.. and 10) God cannot use any Haitian men to lead
English American men on the American continent or his church. These questions
and many others I think my enemies need to answer, because I don't understand
their position or why after 14 years they have persisted to continue pursue
demanding the same submission when I have already given them an answer. As
heard it, and God is not glorified by my sin, nor by theirs so when are we
going to stop sinning and return to the life that Christ has called us to
live?
7/24/12 I spent last night watching a video (48:48 minutes) by Ben
Dally entitled THE CHRISTIAN WAR AGAINST ADULTERY (EXO.20:7; MATT.
5:27-32) and translated by Mr. Haile in a foreign language. It was against
Gabrielle's Sin of adultery which she has been committing against me daily
everytime I go to sleep. I took extensive notes and Gabrielle came out angryly
against me for bringing out her sin. So I went to bed last night and I locked
the windows, doors, and the gays still got in. I was raped 3x from about 2:00am
to 9:45 am, she twisted my big toe on the left foot leaving my foot in pain, so
I went downstairs and brought Jan the manager into the apartment. I wanted her
to understand what was going on before anymore took place in the apartment. I
showed her the windows where the scratches were and the window grill was bent,
the door which was locked from the inside with a lock, the calendar of every
day that they came in and raped me, the paper work for the court case of what
happened at immigration, the photo of John F. MacArthur, the mexian woman on
the 4th floor who kept insulting me and the notes of the work that they were
after. I believe she came out twice asking me if I were a gay who submitted to
Gabrielle, but I explained that I was a believer in the Lord Jesus Christ, I
didn't believe in Gabrielle and what John MacArthur were doing. I asked her if
their was paper work to be filled out for the rape, burglary, and damage to the
windows, but the establishment does not have a record system. I explained who
MacArthur (the pastor who influenced me as a church leader, but then came out
against me), Sullivan (I was led to come out on him as a fag) and Melinda (the
voice in my head) were to me, and how they have been doing this since high
school. I told her about Steam and about Taboo. Later I found out that Obama
(Guy Franklin Rep.) is in the city, down the street from where I am living at
the convention center. I was indirectly told by the radio announcer to avoid any
contacts with him in the public. Below are photographs of the aparment from the
hall way, to the window where they are climbing in, the locks they are undoing
to get in, the scratch on the window, the locks they are unlocking from the
inside, the tiny pieces of things they leave on the carpet to talk. I never
understood why or what drove these people to do any of these things. It makes
no sense to me as to why I would be removed out of Seminary to be taught how to
be gay, how to talk the gay language, and how to have sex with a gay male. What
does any of it have to do with Christianity, I don't know? I don't get it.
7/25/12 I woke up with a hard on, to the church this should be insulting.
But to the community it should mean several things, 1) I was hit with a rape,
Gabrielle came in and took sex from me again. 2) It may be a reference to
Fonville (Play Hard, Work Hard and Study hard), or 3) it may be a medical thing
in my body. I doubt very much that it was a medical thing dealing with my body,
it was probably a hit from Gabrielle and the gays having used me sexually
again. I found a red mark on the hallway wall, the latch to my cabinet broken
and my publisher is dead, I emailed her on Friday and she still hasn't gotten
back to me, I hope nothing happened to her. In April, I had emailed her two
videos and a note. The next day I ended up in jail for 21 days, and found out
that the videos of my sermons which were supposed to be turned into texts and
eventually books never got to her and while I was in Kings County Jail, I
wasn't permitted to call, write or use the computer. So anything could of
happened over the weekend, God doesn't tell us when we are going to be born or
when we are going to die, so we take life each day at a time. The president was
in town yesterday, he was right down the street from where I live, when I went
by the convention center traffic was being rerouted and he wasn't in town yet,
so I never had a chance to see him.
I have a concern and a question for
Dr. John F. MacArthur, he is a prolific author of many Christian books. He has
written these books:
1. Our Sufficiency in Christ -
2. The MacArthur
Study Bible -
3. MacArthur New Testament Commentary Series - (Matthew -
Revelations) and many other Christian books
Now, my concern and question
is this, if a leaders convictions is as strong as this to have written on the
sufficiency of all the world and the saints to be in Jesus Christ, to write
study notes for every book in the bible, and to go as far as writting a
commentary for every New Testament epistle or book, and many other Christian
literature. How is it that he would take 14 years out of a students life
(myself) who barely got through the first 2 years of his seminary education and
strip him of all of his learning, faith, fellowship, keeping me out of the faith
and relations with all the churches, his health, family, ministry, church
association, education, sexual purity, manuscripts which he has written and
produced for his own work and faith, his own personal walk with God, his
citizenship, and civil rights. But in exchange give him a terminal illness,
imprisonment, homosexuality, fornication, rape, hatred, judgment, hits on a
daily basis, slavery, subjugation, racism, bigotry, holding him back, keeping
him down, sicknesses, diseases, snakes, electrocution, destruction of property,
loss of houses, loss of vehicles, robbery, burglary, persecution, death threats,
and attemps to have him killed etc. with the help of Gabrielle and Guy Franklin,
Nanuet Group Home, Merrianne Calix, the government, gay community, klan
community, Grace Community Church Members, and everyone in the world that stands
contrary to the Masters Seminary training of Christian leadership and his
expository teaching ministry on Grace to you and Sunday morning worship service.
Then still consider himself to be a godly man, a worthy leader, an example for
younger Christian leaders to follow in his footsteps while doing the ministry of
Jesus Christ and the apostles?
I don't think negros are permitted to
follow in his footsteps, I don't think negros are suppose to have the same level
of faith as this man, or else he wouldn't of put me or perhaps others out of the
church. It seems that his life and leadership sends a double message. On Grace
Community Church property he is the Messianic and Apostolic faith of the Apostle
Paul in his preaching, teaching and leadership. However, once you're off the
property, the racial war, gay klan war against is on. The how dare you come on
to my property and take my position, it's my position and you can't copy it
begin? How dare you pursue my youngest daughter? How dare you enter my seminary?
How dare you become a long time member of my church? How dare you not
submit to my race in that and consider yourself my equal instead? How dare you
live a straight life and not give that to me for the submission through the
community? How dare you not go back to your own country among your own people
for the hit because I came out against you? and so on with the "How dare
you's..." What happen to the Apostolic faith, where is Paul now? Where do the
writings, teachings, preaching, and leadership fit in or come in? No Jesus, no
Grace of God, no Christian community, and not divine church. Startingly, a
report that this MacArthur and his staff has been accused and charged with
Malpractice in 1974 for the death of a church member. What's really going on
here?
This experience has led me to ask this question "What do you do
with a church congregation of saints and sinners and a Gay Klan Christian leader
that turn you into an active practicing sinner by force, judgment, hits and your
attention to slavery, same sex and sin, instead of training you and using you
as a saint to serve the Lord God of Israel and the Church (Exo.20:1-3 - 10
Commandments)?
My Thoughts Are:
This is not a church,
this is a cult to worship a man, not a divine deity. Because they follow you,
they stalk you, they control you, they manipulate your life, they limit you,
they harass you through others, they imprison you, they beat you, they rape you,
they hate you, they discriminate against you, they mark you out as the enemy
when in reality you are the one who is trying to keep the faith. These people
are sons of the flesh who make it obvious that they are not the church or the
Holy Spirit that Jesus Left behind. This is a different spirit, from that of the
Holy Spirit that he had given to his apostles and church. This is the spirit of
the anti-Christ which rules and reigns over sinners, not saints. There is no
Christian Liberty (2 Cor. 3:17 - Now the Lord is the Spirit; and where the
Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty"). There's no light, There's only
darkness, oppression, hatred, judgment and Christ is not the center of their
daily activities it is something or someone else, but not the Christian faith.
While the Church and the Holy Spirit poses as a threat to them who are apart of
this group. Such a group should be avided and shunned by the churches, for it
bears evil and God is not there master, but their enemy. Christ is not their
Lord, but their enemy. The church will suffer under their hatred and becaused to
flee under their judgment. They are not subjected to Christ as Paul was (Phil.
3:1-8). They opposed Christ and his teaching, miracles, stance for God and his
kingdom. They rejected the faith of the apostles and are under a different
gospel, teaching or way of life that contradicts Christianity, salvation,
eternal life and what it means to be born again. The church ought to stand
against such a demonic group and make it known that its nature is to destroy the
body, the saints, and the work of the minstry. As Saul/Paul was once the enemy
who sought to destroy the Christians and their faith, so these people also do
not understand God and seek to destroy Christians and their faith again. Beware
of all groups who call themselves Christian who raise up the leader rather than
Jesus the Messiah as its head, for they are apostates, and will mislead the body
of Christ into idolatry and sin. Remember the cousel of the 10 Commandments
(Exodus 20:1-17 - Please read the text below...
"1 Then God spoke all these
words, saying,
2 “ I am the Lord your God, who brought you out of the land of
Egypt, out of the house of slavery.
3 “ You shall have no other gods
before Me.
4 “ You shall not make for yourself an idol, or any likeness
of what is in heaven above or on the earth beneath or in the water under the
earth.
5 You shall not worship them or serve them; for I, the Lord your God,
am a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of the fathers on the children, on
the third and the fourth generations of those who hate Me,
6 but showing
lovingkindness to thousands, to those who love Me and keep My commandments.
7
“ You shall not take the name of the Lord your God in vain, for the Lord will
not leave him unpunished who takes His name in vain.
8 “Remember the sabbath
day, to keep it holy.
9 Six days you shall labor and do all your work, 10but
the seventh day is a sabbath of the Lord your God; in it you shall not do
any work, you or your son or
your daughter, your male or your female servant
or your cattle or your sojourner who stays with you.
11 For in six days the
Lord made the heavens and the earth, the sea and all that is in them, and rested
on the seventh day; therefore the Lord blessed
the sabbath day and made it
holy.
12 “ Honor your father and your mother, that your days may be prolonged
in the land which the Lord your God gives you.
13 “ You shall not murder.
14 “ You shall not commit adultery.
15 “ You shall not steal.
16 “ You
shall not bear false witness against your neighbor.
17 “ You shall not covet
your neighbor’s house; you shall not covet your neighbor’s wife or his male
servant or his female servant or his ox or his donkey or
anything that
belongs to your neighbor.”
7/56/12 Before going to sleep last night I was
a ware of the four times that I was cut on my body (left foot, right elbow, left
shoulder, somewhere else and the twisting of my left big toe) by the president
of this nation (BARACK OBAMA). I was startled by the video, I was looking for
something to watch, and when I turned a video, it was one of his rally's that
cut in front of my movie. He spoke politics, but I understood the gay language
behind it enough to know that he was warning me. I had just came back from Taboo
2 hours earlier. I don't get these so call national leaders. I spent the day
completing articles on this website to either defend my position against
MacArthur and Franklin or defend and contend for the faith. About 5:00pm or so
my body got erected all by itself, the gays kept on coming out, I ignored them.
I was warned by one who sounded like Bush (president) so instead of arguing I
stopped what I was doing and crossed the street to go to Taboo and relieve
myself. The place was set up with people, I by passed them all and went into a
stall to take care of business, I was not alone for long, regretably. During the
hour that I was there their were representatives of Grace and the Franklins,
this was not pleasant. They represented MacArthur, Guy and Gabrielle. There was
not sex. I hated the idea of having to be in the same place as even their
representatives, the Franklins original position to beat on me never stopped,
not even in a place like Taboo. It was this reason that drove me away from them,
and to this day I was till being tapped, hit however you call it. I hate Guy
Franklin and all of his representatives, even those on the presidential level. I
hate them with a passion, I hated Guy because he was not my parent, he was not
my biological father and his mother was not my biological mother and they abused
me. I hated the idea of them judging me, punishing me or mistreating me as they
did. Now today at the age of 40 under the first negro president of this nation,
who does he represent, but my enemy. How unfortunate can I possibly. To have
left their home at the age of 13, and then to have them chase me all over the
west coast and then to be put under several U.S. presidents representing them,
or their side, having been given permission to continue abusing me, hitting me,
and now fucking me or I have to fuck them. I was disgusted by the U.S. and
didn't understand the transaction in the store. Was it not just the other day I
spat in the face of an immigration worker representing Gabrielle and her son
Guy? then why are they back in my life? Are we not due to go to court on the
5th of October for my actions against immigration who took their position? Why
then am I being summoned indirectly, through the gay community by presidents
who represent this family who hated me for 30 years to relieve my self with
these men only to be insutled and hit to my face? I hate the Franklin family,
mother and all her children (Guy, MaxHenry, Mary Annette and Carel) why can't
they live their lives without having any contact with Merianne Calix or her son
(Kevin E. Duclairon)? Why is this family still clinging to me and my mother. I
have a right to live on this American soil as any man does. I am free to live
anywhere on this planet, I have no obligation to Gabrielle or her family to be
subjected to them. Gabrielle has the idea that my mother and I cannot live in
America, we do not have her permission or her sons permission to live on this
level. This is why she haunts me night and day, she orders me to go, go back to
the island where I came from to live in their house 30 years ago. She has
forgotten that the government made me a ward of the court. I did not grow up
under her roof after 1983. I have not eaten her food, slept on her mattress,
been clothed by her money or taken care of her family since 1983, and in 1985
the government removed me from under her and her sons care permanently. For 25
years this woman has chased me from New York to California (1990-1999), and out
of California to Washington state (1999-2012) to tell me that I or my mother do
not have the right to live in the same country as her and her son. I needed to
go back to the island. An island where there is not job, no money, no place to
live, no food, no medication (I have a terminal illness), no churches
established, no formal education (seminary) etc... All of it is here in the
United States, people are pilling up in boats by the hundreds to enter the
coast of Florida and are drowning along the way, losing their lives to get into
American soil. And this woman has the nerve to tell me to go back. She has
never stepped back into Haiti once, not even at the death of her son Jean Mary
whom she abused and forced to go back in the 80's, and she has the nerve to
chase me from state to state to command me to return to a third world country
that even the presidents of Haiti will not live in, but instead have moved to
Africa and France. How dare this woman tell me at the age of 40 where to live,
and then be given the right to come out on me as a gay and in my home be given
permission by this government to receive oral and vaginal sex when I am asleep,
and to be cut, and have my big toe twisted by this Gabrielle Franklin. What
kind of fucking country is this that allows this sort of thing to happen? There
are two candidates for presidency, both are representing Guy Franklin, the
fucking child abuser that I have been dealing with for 30 fucking years. The
child abuser who became a child molester, and a man raper. This fucking nation
is now representing on every level of society. What is so fucking special about
Guy or his mother Gabrielle? They're both infested with sicknesses and diseases
in which they passed on to me sexually, they're a fucking abusive family, their
not saved, they're enemies of God and his church, they are not even born
agains. The bible teaches what does light have to do with darkness, what does
Christ have to do with Belial (i.e. Satan), what does and unbeliever have to do
with a believer? (2 Cor. 6:14-18) I am a believer, I was a believer before I
entered American soil in 1981. I have believed all my life, and now I am
subjected to having to deal with a heathen Haitian family and a heathen
government that do not understand my position in Christ, nor my heart as a
believer against them their sins, and their unbelief. I am sick and tired of
dealing with the Franklins, they do not own America, Haiti, Switzerland, the
Church, the Faith or my mother and I. Our family is free to live were ever we
need to, we are not subjected to Guy or his mother. We are not their servants
or thier slaves. God did not create us in his image and made us to be their
servants and slaves. We were created for his glory, his honor, his service and
his praise (1 Cor. 10:31). My family is not under Gabrielle and her children,
why does she still have that 1970's mind set that we are still under her after
35 years of being separated from her. She still has that spirit and attitude of
superiority against my mother, it's even in American movies to insult me.
Gabrielle and her son Guy are fornicators, homosexuals and unbelievers against
Christianity and the Lord Jesus Christ. I on the other had believe, I am not a
fornicator but they have raped me, and continue to do so with the help of this
nation of sinners who approve of rape and child molestation. Is there any
righteousness in this government? Is there any purity in any of these American
presidents and government officials? Is their any dignity, any self-control,
prudence, respect, uncontention, a slaight that is above reproach? This
question also applies to Guy Franklin and his mother directly or through any
representative they care to send to me to represent them. STAY AWAY FROM US,
GUY AND GABRIELLE FRANKLIN BY ANY MEANS, STAY AWAY. I can't say it any other
way, these people do not understand I have been trying to move on with my life
for 25 years, and have been held back by them all the way. STOP RAPING ME AND
ABUSING ME IN MY HOME.
John F. MacArthur is hissing, and Melinda is
whispering in my ear to stay away from Christian leadership. Melinda and her
father are the other set of enemies (thorns in the flesh - 2 Cor. 12:7) that God
gave me to deal with. Like the Franklins they also have the idea that because I
was an orphan growing up in the Nanuet Group Home that I am not qualified, fit,
or permitted to serve my creator as his servant, instrument, in the kingdom of
God. They keep bringing up the issue of leadership, there is only one leader in
God's holy church, and that is God and his son Jesus Christ. This family have
nothing to say to mey about Church or leadership. As you know MacArthur is not
above reproach to me, neighter he nor his daughter. Like the Franklins they too
have left their mark on me, they are a gay klan family and I have fought them
since 1991 when I was invited into their establishment for churching, with out
knowing that it was a set up by the gay community and the Klan. If I had known
back then what was going on, I would have avoided their congregation. I was
visited by Franklin and MacArthru last night, I was hit again with sex, the
unlached the window, unlocked the bedroom door, found the keys that I hid and
opened the door for this Haitian woman to come in and molest me. So I get
molested by her and her gay reps, then she has the nerve to twist my big toe and
cut me in the palm of my left foot and get away with it. I like America the
country, but I hate Americans who do this sort of thing to orphans whom they
know are alone in the country, they take sexual advantage of them. They rape and
molest them. I hate Americans who favor the wicked (Franklin and MacArthur)
rather than the righteousness of God in Christ. They know that I am alone, why
then pursue me to become their slave, servant and subordinate? They know I need
a family, a wife and child to complete me, why not leave me alone to find my own
true love? Instead, they in gulf me daily forcing themselves on me sexually as
gays and when I asleep to keep me from finding a woman to love me who is my own
age, from my own faith. I don't want to fuck no 80 year old Haitian woman, or a
65 year old Haitian man, directly or indirectly through a gay community. I don't
want Guy or his mother as family. I said no twice. No as my mother and father,
and no as my wife and lover. I don't want it. I don't want it indirectly. I'll
figure out away to get it from some one I love and care for, as for these
people (Franklins) I want to be free of their latching themselves on to me and
claiming me as their property whom they have been given permission to rape and
fuck by the U.S. presidency and government since 1985. This matter have to be
cleared up before I ever reenter Haitian soil, this cannot follow me back down.
The same way Jean-Marie was killed in the 80's so will Guy Franklin and his
mother kill me and my mother in Haiti. The've killed several Haitians since I
have lived in this country, and since I didn't become their subordinates they
tried to pass me on to the MacArthurs that way, I didn't submit to them either,
they will take revenge on me and kill me for not becoming their slave. These
people do not understand God, they don't understand the image of God is not
their for them to do as they please with it, he may have permitted them to do
it to others in the pass, but now he has and is declaring them to repent of
this slavery or subordination that they practice as Haitian and American
families (Acts 17:30-31). These people don't get it, God is insulted by their
position. Not even God can step into their lives and correct them, they don't
get it. He doesn't want their leadership, he doesn't want them sexually, he
doesn't want them as family and lovers. They don't get the scriptures. Jesus
says to Saul, "why are you persecuting me?" and to the Jews "to the extent that
you did it to one of these brothers of Mine; even the least of them, you did it
to Me." Why because all of us are his image, and also because the Holy Spirit
abide in us who believe. These two families don't apply scripture to this
situation in dealing with me. They avoided the word of God as if God is not in
this situation in between us. As if God does not apply to the family of Kevin
Duclairon, God is not the creator of Merriane Calix or of Kevin himself. We are
not his workmanship, we are not his image, we cannot be his children in the
faith, we cannot be born again, we cannot be called into ministry, we cannot be
free. We have to be under the great leadership and subjugation of Guy and
Gabrielle Franklin in the world and John and Melinda MacArthur in the church. We
cannot be independent from either one. If these people had something to
communicate or say let them say it and be gone. I didn't need to be baby sitted
on for 25 years. There is a straight life in America, if I didn't understand the
back talk, or the gay Klan life I would have still made it in the straight
world. All that gay klan information didn't help me any. No matter how far out
these two families came out through the gays, the klan or the community it did
not help our situation it made it worst. Why then did they not go back to the
straight world where we originally met and leave the relationship or situation
to end there on a respectable basis, why continue, and persist. There is only
one God, and one divine authority and his name is not Franklin or MacArthur.
They are Jesus Christ and the Ancient of Days. Any questions Franklins and
MacArthur about why I exist of this planet you can direct it to either one of
them. Ask them why they brought me into their world, this life time to
accomplish what they desire on their behalf. I didn't come to serve you, or
represent you, I came because they brought me into this life, this nation and
this faith (Acts 17:26-28).
7/27/12 I woke up at 8:00am and was
disturbed by Gabrielle's spirit. I could feel her stomach, and her spirit
lusting after me. I was angry and upset that this woman was seeking to make a
heart to heart connection with me. She's in her 80's and I am 40 years old.
There will never be a heart to heart connection with this negro woman from
Haiti. She's under the supervision of John MacArthur, the Klan and the
government. She called me her lover, I am not a lover to her or anyone else in
this community, establishment or country. I don't have any friends, a family or
even a church to support me. I am alone. She betrayed me in 1983 and I have been
an enemy ever since. She has used me sexually as a boy and as a man, now the
government has hidden her and brought her into my home to rape me each night.
Last night, I locked the living room and bedroom windows, locked the bedroom
door, baracaded the bedroom door, and bedroom window so that I would be startled
in case someone came into the bedroom. I took a large flat head screw driver and
placed near the bed to attack any assailant that I found in the apartment. I
slept through and was not awakened. I did wake up in the middle of the night,
apparently Gabrielle cameout raping me and I had to go urinate. Any time my
genital is masterbated, and I donot cum I have to urinate. This happens every
night, two or three times a night. Sometimes they leave the penis stiff, just so
that I know that she was in the apartment eatinging and fucking me. This is how
they are insulting me as a race, establishment, gay klan community from Grace
Community Church (the English American Cult). I was given a paper cut on my
right knuckle on the 26th and didn't feel it until the next day. So the next
evening I baracaded the bedroom door, since I couldn't stop them from climbing
through the window in the livingroom. Last night I baracaded the door in
response to what they had done the night before. They climbed through the
bedroom window, removed the trap I had set for them, used the flat head screw
driver to pop the lock off of my book shelf, so now there is no way for me to
lock the door and protect the books that I was going to complete for my
ministry. I had organized my files, and brought books from my storage facility
in Tigard Uhaul, I found the lock on one of my cabinets already opened. I had
borrowed the lock cutter to cut off the lock. I didn't need to cut the lock off
because apparently they had taken the lock off using the combination or they
poped it off themselves. I believe the management has given them access and now
they go in and out of my storage as they do into my apartment as if they owned
me and my property like the slaves of 1800. By the way, hidden English klansmen
on a microphone in the background are calling me slave everyday. When I took the
work from the Uhaul storage to continue the work of the ministry they called me
a slave. I told them that it was their problem and their life not mine. If you
look at the pictures at the end of this article you will see the book shelf, the
poped lock and the information that they wanted. They called me to Taboo last
night, and there was an African American resembling Gabrielle there, and a short
Englishman resembling Merriane my mother there, nothing happened. It gave them
time though to go through the work that I brough out of the storage. What's in
the Cabinet? These 21 works of the ministry.
1. Let's Talk About the Church
(10-13 Cassette sermon series he sermons are on page 6 of videos and meetings of
theis website.
2. Future Prophetic Coming Days a head 1500 page hand written
notes from a 76 DVD series done on the Bryn Mawr Property back in 2008-2010.
3. Let's Talk About the church Part I the book, incomplete notes.
4.
Duclairon's commentary on Philemon - writen in Jail.
5. Life Testimones of
Women from the Hebrew and Christian Faith. Writen in jail.
6. I Love You
What Does It Mean? written in Jail.
7. what Happens When Adoption Becomes
incest. written in King county Jail in Seatle.
8. The Love and Leadership of
Jesus - book written in King County Jail in Seattle.
9. The Theocratic
Existence of Man - written in Western State Mental Hospital.
10. Theocratic
Theology and Doctrines of scripture book II - written in Western State Mental
Hospital.
11. Duclairon Commentary on the Epistle of Philippians - written
in Western State mental Hospital in 2010.
12. Duclairon's Teaching Notes and
DVD for April 2012. Book and DVD.
13. Let's Talk About the Church - 13
Sermon DVD.
14. Duclairon's Commentary on the epistle of Jude - written in
Western State Mental Hospital in 2010
15. Duclairon's Commentary on the Book
of Obadiah - in complete
16. Let's Talk About God (notes not yet printed.)
17. Let's Talk About the Church 13 Tape cassette series 2 albums.
18. 75
DVD's empty.
19. Be reconciled to God - 1 cassette and booklet album.
20. Merry Christmas America - Dec. 1, 2011.
21. Music from 2009 -
10/4/11
I also wrote this letter to the apartment building
management:
GRAND OAKS AND WILSHIRE APARTMENTS
420 SE GRAND AVE.
APT. 312, PORTLAND OREGON, 97214.
(206)501-1695 – kevinluke02@hotmail.com
July 27, 2012
Dear Management,
Since I Have Moved In On The
2nd Of July, I Have Informed Jan Peterson The Manager Verbally And Now In
Writing That The Persecution From Gabrielle Franklin And John F. Macarthur
Pastor of Grace Community Church Has Escalated And Continued From Burglary,
Rape, Paper Cuts, Piercing, Stealing Clothes And Food, Damaging The Window In
The Living Room And Bedroom, To Now Breaking My Cabinet Locks On My Book Shelf,
Exposing 21 Of My Christian Works (Books, Tapes, and DVD’s). These Works I Did
On The Bryn Mawr Property From 2008-2010 And At The Bush Hotel In 2011 In
Seattle Washington.
The Work Could Not Be Completed Because They Had
Persecuted Me Out Of Each Establishment And Eventually To Portland Oregon In May
Of 2012. I
Discovered Yesterday That In My Uhaul Storage In Tigard One Of My
Cabinet Locks Was Found Open And Later That Night They Broke Another Lock In The
Apartment Upstairs. All Morning Long I Have Confronted These People Verbally Out
loud, Because I Believe They Live Here And Are Hidden On The Property By The Gay
Klan Community perhaps with the approval of Reach. I Believe They Want Me
Removed Out Of This Apartment And Oregon State. I Have Already Asked Them Where
They Would Like Me To Move To Next, But They Have Not Answered. Where Ever I
Move To Next The Persecution And Hatred Will Continue Against Me As A Haitian
Cuban who have refused to submit to their demand for me to become their slave,
sex partners, and subordinate Until I Voluntarily Leave America To Return To
Haiti Or be Killed. Please Keep This Letter With My Application in case of an
emergency. Below is the cabinet whose lock was broken into on 7/26/12, they
wanted it so they came in and opened the lock while I was asleep last
night."
I gave this letter to the manager of Grand Oaks Wilshire
apartments, Uhaul storage in Tigard and Portland Police Department Central
Precint. I explained my situation to the Uhaul manager and then proceeded to
give a copy of the letter to Portland Police after having them write a report on
the incident (Report #12-244997 Officer Spencer Perry #51736 - Sandra rep.). On
my way to the Storage facility to return all the books, cassettes and DVD's back
into the cabinet I was escorted to tigard by many Europeans who represented
people from Grace Community Church, the movie industry, the gay community, and
Haiti some opposed me, made me feel their hatred and desire to kill me. I even
turned around and asked the man behind if he wanted to kill me because I felt
his heart and that is what I felt, death and hatred. I had a string tied around
my neck in the form of a noose to inform the public that this is where my life
is at with Gabrielle Franklin, Guy Franklin and John F. MacArthur. We were back
to the lynching days in American history, that's how far back he took me in his
thinking and actions against me. I did come out on the bus as we got closer to
Tigard, revealing to the bus that I was being beaten for every thing I tried to
be and do in this land. I was being abused for exercising my freedom as a man,
an American, a christian and a minister who wanted to do the work for Jesus but
was not allowed because I was not an English American Klansmen. I guess those
of us who associate ourselves with Jesus the Jew get the same treatment as he
received when he was on the earth. They came out against me also on my way back
to the city. The gays came out, they put a young boy at the bus stop and made
me feel their lust toward him. I stayed away from the boy, later on a woman
entered the bus with the same face as him who was old enough to be his mother
with another woman and a little girl. There was a negro male teenager on the
bus resembling the two negro tennis players (Venus and Serena), I didn't
understand if they were talking to me or not so I said nothing to the teenager.
A White couple came on the bus, wearing all black like they were going to a
funeral and began talking to the teenager. I was insulted at one point by the
conversation that they were having as if I was being pulled into it. On my way
off the bus, I was indirectly insulted. I gave it back by reminding them of how
there was an attempt on Jesus' life as a boy. They came back out by using a
young English American woman who was very short in stature who cut directly
infront of me as I was walking. I told her to move. Three white men were moving
in a truck looked at me, and three big white women were standing there talking
came out against me to insult me, so I gave it back to them. When I got to the
precint I had to wait to make the report. Later on three new white women came
back out again, and I told them to put on their panties because they had hit me
several times as I was crossing second Ave. coming from the Central Precint.
The cop didn't want to take the report, he didn't believe me, he acted as if it
was an impossible ordeal for me to have been molested, raped and have my home
burglarized, I felt he was calling me a liar like Gabrielle and her daughters
had done when I told them the truth. I indirectly told him that he was fell
informed and was probably hired to talk to me because of the resemblance of his
face He wanted to come to the apartment, but then changed his mind.
7/28/12 About 11:30 pm on 7/27/12 I had just laid down, Gabrielle Franklin was
ordered to come out against me by the community or MacArthur. She insulted me
and told me that she hated my mother because she had no education. Everytime
this woman wants to start a fight she insults my mother not having money,
education, and being on her level because her daughters married Europeans and
had children by them. My mother on the other supposedly couldn't come up to her
level so she's the subordinate who wasn't her equal, and I had to defend my
mother. I defended myself and apparently fell asleep. I believe that I was
drugged. I had left the windows and bedroom door open the apartment was hot. I
woke up at 1:30am, my dick, penis, genitals was throbbing in pain. Someone
climbed in through the back window and fucked the hell out of me. Do you
understand what I am saying. I was fucked, fucked and fucked. This is what they
are doing to me in this country. The gays and the haitian women (Gabrielle
Franklin, Merianne Calix and other haitian women whom I do not know). Reach is
the program that runs the establishment, and they have given permission to the
tenants and the Franklins and MacArthur permission to come out against me in the
establishment. I am being fucked every time I close my eyes, two or three times
per night. I came out yelling and screaming rape, rape, rape. They didn't hear
me. I spoke out loud to these people for three hours defending my faith and the
faith. The entire building heard me from 1:30am to about 4:00am. I called them
to repentance, I counseled them about their depravity, I told them to trust in
God. They never heard a word I spoke, they kept on talking to me indirectly. An
Asian woman came out crying "Netty said go home." Netty is Gabrielle's oldest
daughter, so I was told, but do not know if it is the truth. I gave them my
testimony that this Haitian woman has been out of me since I was 5 years old,
the entire reason why she came into my life was to fuck me. She's been
manipulating my thoughts toward her sexually for over 35 years. This woman had
my mother send me into America to fuck me. This Gabrielle Franklin was demon
possessed. She was being assisted by someone to enter into the apartment. The
apartment was gassed again by the Portland Police department, and my body was
drugged again. I was given dreams, an old woman came out, I saw a train and
circular building nex to it. I saw my body flying, being elevated in the air.
Meanwhile, all the time I was sleeping, Gabrielle was let back into the
apartment to fuck me, eat me and rape me. I was insulted that after talking to
these people for that long they the same position again. I spoke up again and
told them as a community that this was a sin, and rape a second time. I called
911 twice from the lobby downstairs, both English American operators transfered
the call to the non emergency line and refused to send me the police to write a
rape report. I walked to the Central Precint, when I got there the police
opposed me by putting officers outside the precinct that resembled Guy Franklin
and was representing Gabrielle Franklin. They had a black skinned negro female
at the desk playing the role of secretary. She had a thick Haitian accent and
was all dressed up. I felt sick to my stomach. She connected me to the non
emergency call center, the operator a white male started playing around giving
me a hard time, pretending as if he didn't know where the Central Precinct was.
He wanted me to talk to the woman at the desk to confirm the address. I had to
wait in the lobby for the police to come. The negro was the hit. I went outside
to wait for the police, the four English American Klansmen/Klanswoman/ Portland
police officers were still there. The female officer started cleaning her
vehicle when I came out side. I spoke up and asked the group why was rape
acceptable by the police department. Why is it that the law was not up held. I
explained the fact that I was raped twice last night and no one ever took that
seriously. Why and what right does any one have to enter into my home and fuck
me? She got pissed off and gave me a warning. She came out because her name is
Taylor as a Gabrielle Franklin. Years ago Gabrielle lied to me and told me that
before she wore glasses she was a seamstress, so the name Taylor, like a male
taylor goes back to Gabrielle. She asked me if I was ever diagnosed with a
mental illness, I told her yes I was as a schitzophrenic. Gabrielle is the one
that use to complain that Jean Marie Franklin had a mental problem. He was a
real mental case. Back in the 80's Jean was being abuse, molested and raped by
Guy Franklin and Gabrielle. The two had sent for us both, and since Jean was
older they ate and fucked him until they made him go back to Haiti and killed
him. They gave me the same treatment as they did to Jean Marie. He was
molested, fucked and raped by Guy and Gabrielle Franklin who later had him
killed. So now the police think that they have something on me, because they're
now using the accusation of me having a mental issues. Basically, the same way
Jean died is how I am going to die also. I am going to be forced to return to
Haiti and killed by the Haitian gays or government who is subjective to this
American continent. So the police now every time they represent Gabrielle take
the same position and warn and insult me that I have a mental illness. Another
white English American officer stepped up. He was close enough in resemblance
for me to recognize Guy Franklin. He was cold, and was prepared to fight,
arrest and even kill. He had put on his black gloves and was ready to arrest
me. I was so angry that I could hardly keep my composure. I kept on asking them
why was it permissible for me to be raped repeatedly every night. They were in
full agreement with the rapes, and added to it by demanding that I leave the
precinct and that it was tresspassing for me to be there any longer. I was
given several warnings. The white officer that stepped up insulted me by
reminding me of when I first came into America and I didn't know the language,
Gabrielle was working for a old white man cleaning his house, she left a note
book there. When she got to the apartment Guy had to tell her how to say, "I
forgot my note book I came back to get it." Gabrielle kept on saying, "I forgot
my note book I come to got til." When he reminded me of that I was insulted to
my face. Gabrielle was a player. She played with my heart as a boy and now she
talks to my mind telling me of how I am her lover, and she loves me and all this
other shit. She's over 80 years old and uses her ability to project her
sensuality on me to do serious damage to my mind and my heart. The woman
absolutely hate me, for not seeing her as superior. For not idolizing her and
lusting after her vagina. So each night she is used by the government, John F.
MacArthur and the gay Klan police department to fuck me. Anyway, the situation
got tensed at the Central precinct and I was forced to leave without a police
report. They reversed the rape report into a tresspassing charge against me. The
molestation that I received came directly out of Portland police department. The
same way I was molested, fucked and raped in Seattle by Gabrielle and the gays
and they were protectd by Seattle police, so it became the samething again with
Portland police. They were trained by MacArthur, the gay community, the Klan,
and the Franklins to oppose me, to disrespect me as a subodinate, to look down
on me as a slave not a citizen of this nation. To bring me down using quotation
from Gabrielle Franklin to put me in my place. They even took the position of
Guy and Gabrielle to oppose me to my face. Basically their real response is your
a fucking slave and we have no respect for you because you are fucking our gays
and being raped by your race.
7/28/12 I rode the Max train today and
had a European male step on my left foot, it felt like a truck ran over my foot.
The guy didn't even excuse himself, perhaps it was because I was stinking, and
everyone seemed uncomfortable smelling my body ordor. The cars were filled with
people coming from the stadium so there might have been a game or something. I
had gotten into the first car and this Asian guy was giving me the look, so
switched cars. It was in the second car that my left foot was crushed. I had
another white guy, not European giving me this look of disapproval. I gave it
back and called out that he was crushing my foot. Anyway, several new people got
on and I was hit several other times. I had two kids directly sit in front of
me, who resembled a woman I saw yesterday on my way to Tigard. In response to
what was going on in the Max against me and how I felt at the time I spoke
softly and said "I hate you." The children heard me. The boy was carrying a toy
riffle with a knife at the end. Their parents were over 6 feet tall and huge
people wearing black as if they were going to a funeral or coming from one.
Anyway, moments later as I was being hit again by a group closer to me on the
left hand side, I explained to the kids (the kids were a hit from the gay klan
c0mmunity) that the reason why I hated them was because of what they were going
to grow up to be and do to the African Americans and other African races in
this country. They were going to hit them, discriminate against them, lynch
them, hurt them, sell them, kill them etc... Since they were English American
Klan. I then turned to the father and said, "I'm sure you have killed a few in
your day." There was no answer. The ride continued, and I ran into the gays
outside of the Max, they swore that tomorrow night I was going to be sucking
dick again and having sex with their community. Perhaps the reason why all the
sex has gone on since I moved into the Grand Oaks Wilshire Apartments was
because Transition Projects had promised to help me pay for the 1st months rent
($580.00), and down payment ($200.00). The money gave the gays an open door to
going in and out of the apartment to rummage through my personal belongings, and
of course go into my storage unit in Uhaul Tigard to look for Christian work.
It's amazing how one persons desire to help you can turn around and be the very
thing that destroys you. All month long these homosexuals have opened the door
to the apartment and have raped me, and probably taken copies of my work they
probably felt empowered to do so since it was not my money that paid for the 1st
months rent. I never did call Janice Yarbrough to confirm that REACH (Grank Oaks
Wilshire Apartments) did receive any money from Transition Projects, or how much
was given to them. So now, I have to go back to TP to check and make sure that
this apartment complex was paid. When these welfare communities say that they
will help you, the community do not warn you that you are also signing your life
and purity away, you're giving these people reason to enter the privacy of your
home to rape you and rummage through your property and even hit you and take
your life. Money, slavery and sex changes people, they can turn a good person
into an evil, wicked individual. I've seen it happen to people I once knew.
Today, they are the enemies of my life, and they have plotted to kill me, hit
me, and make me suffer because they want my money, free christian work and gay
sex or vaginal sex to be given to Gabrielle Franklin while they take it from the
community. I have been made the enemy on purpose so that these people can
exercise full authority in opposing me and controling my income, influence with
my Christian work and sex life (Haitians have sold themselves out to the gay
klan to get permission to have sex with my body when I sleep at night keeping me
from all white women. The white women simply need to say she wants it and that
she'll give it to Gabrielle through me and then Gabrielle is right back raping
me with the approval and protection of white women who say "I'm giving it to her
through him since he wanted it."). This is the mentality that I'm dealing with
in the nation. Strange white women now whom I do not know, but because of their
resemblance of people that I might have once known have been given my
information by the gay klan and they are empowered to step up to me to judge me
with fornication/adultery using Gabrielle Franklin by my simply looking at them.
Some of these women live at Grand Oaks Wilshire Apts. They talk out loud all day
so that I can hear them, moaning, groaning and judging. It's because of them
that I have been raped every day since I moved into this apartment building. One
other thing, the words spoken to the children may seemed to have been ungodly
and harsh coming from a preacher, but when you look at it Gabrielle Franklin,
Guy Franklin, John F. MacArthur, Jonathan Szabo, Mark Rodriguez, the Gay
community, the Klan, the government, Gays from Los Angeles, Seattle Washington
and now Portland Oregon have been telling me they hate me every day of my life
since 1981 by their actions and several attempts to kill me. So saying that the
children was more of a tease then anything. I didn't have anything to back it up
with, whereas these people not only said it with their lips, but it became their
passion to remove me out of their lives, their heart, their religion, their
family, their community and their country using daily persecution, rape,
homosexuality, beatings, cuttings, piercings, and betrayal to make sure that I
understood that as a black man I was not going to be exalted and idolized for my
Christianity as MacArthur was, but I was going to be ostracized, hated and
killed.
7/29/12 Raped 4 times today, three times from 1:00am to 6:30am,
they kept on coming into the apartment sucking my dick, fucking my dick. It left
my genital in throbbing pain, and I had to urinate after each time. The Portland
police and I had a fall out so I have no one to turn too, that is the way they
have it set up. They climb through the window and rape me for however many times
they want and they let Gabrielle Franklin into the apartment to do it, or the
gays do it themselves. MacArthur is still in the building so he's involved, he's
probably the one giving them permission to enter my apartment to molest me. I
attempted to go to church, but I opposed what they did to me. I moked, and
ridiculed these fucking people, that is what they are to me a fucking people.
That's all they want out of me is the usage of my dick. My faith was never of
interest to the members of Grace Community Church, nor Gabrielle Franklin. It
was always my sexuality, my sexual preference, my dick. I am humiliated by this
situation and am ashamed to call my self a believer. I cannot believe that this
is what Gods church has done to my life. This Haitian woman began undressing me
and looking at my body in the nude at the age of 11, and from that time she has
never stopped undressing me when I slept. Even the government, and the gays
have helped her to undress me. I am a born again, and I feel just as violated
as when Jesus was undressed by the men of his generation. They stripped him of
his clothes and nailed him to a cross, I wouldn't be suprise if they had given
him a blow job, the Roman Empire was also a gay Empire of wicked homosexuals.
They may have been violent, but they also had a sexual side, that is why the
book of Romans addressed the issue in the first chapter of the book. Anyway, I
attempted to go to First Baptist Church, because of my public out cry and
opposition against the society for what they were doing to my life, I was
warned not to go in. I circled the block looking for a new church that started
at 9:00am and did not find one. I was very verbal, very loud, very hurt and
angry that this Haitian woman had sex with me three times during the course of
the night. I wanted to kill her, I wanted to kill John F. MacArthur and the
members of the gay community. An African American homosexual came out on me, I
rebuked him. I went back to First Baptist Church and the front door of the
church was locked, church was being held in a back room. I didn't go in, I
instead sat in the main sanctuary while they were worshipping. I couldn't go
in. I looked into the room and saw the gay African American that I had just had
a fight with in the room singing with them, I was angry and insulted, so I
decided to not go in. There was a man in the main santuary preparing for the
11am service, I didn't speak to him. After they worshiped they came out
representing Mark Rodriguez, I was so pissed off that I walked out. I was not
welcomed in this congregation, nor any of the other congregations in the
neighborhood. I was opposed by the blacks, and the gay klan. My quarrel with
any American church is not with the church of Jesus Christ, but it is with the
English American race who deemed themselves as my superior and I their
subordinate. They've come out this far to show me that they are not interested
in the Holy Spirit of God in me. Their only interested in me as a slave in the
faith and outside of the faith. And the door to slavery is homosexuality. I
think I made my point clear this morning with how I came out, if they didn't
get it I might have to step it up a noch. I want Gabrielle dead, because she is
their instrument of judgment, and gay men are their instrument of judgment.
They call me to have gay sex with them so that they can punish me. All day,
every day they are after me to talk about Gay sex, sex with Gabrielle. 24x7
MacArthur and Franklin sit in the background and all they want to talk about is
sex. Guy Frankllin's mother moans and groans for sex 24x7 7 days a week 365
days of the year for the last 14 years. Every day it's the same cry "fuck me
Ernst, fuck me." I am a born again, I cannot and will not fuck anyone.
Especially an old Haitian woman who is older than my mother, would I not be
committing the sin of adultery since she is married to a Haitian man named
Andre Joseph. Furthermore, I detest the ground she walks on, she's a child
molester, and an enemy of the faith. If she were a Titus 2 woman or a Proverbs
31 woman she would not have ever put her filthy hands on me. The Lord gave me
pain in my scrotum, so I relieved my self at Taboo. I noticed that the
Europeans and Hispanic men walked away from the place, and not its African
American men. God have mercy on their souls. Gabrielle is horny again, I can
feel her moaning and groaning. It's going to be along night. Europen males in
the building are crying, "you are not leadership." The people who murdered
Jesus Christ are now claiming leadership over his religion and church. They
claimed me to be a homosexual, I told "keep your underwear on and I won't be a
homosexual."
7/30/12 It is 1:34am I just threw out two Portland police
officers out of my apartment (Young and Gervais) One reminded me of Michael
Gardner a member of Grace Community Church. About midnight the women from the
4th floor began insutling me, I told them we were not friends and therefore do
not speak to me. They kept on saying that I was not a leader. I began watching a
movie from TBN, the actor had a Russian accent and resembled Jonathan Szabo, he
came out several times. At one point in the movie he said Jesus was coming to
visit him, and he was waiting for him to come. I did not realize then that he
was talking about me. I was going to have a visitor, someone breaking into the
apartment. After the movie was over Melinda sent me to the door to check it. I
found the door latch unclocked, I was in the room and had locked the window and
the door. Someone has keys to the front door. She warned me to call 911, I
called 911 and the operator told me she was going to connect me to the non
emergency line, I told her that I didn't have the means to call my phone was off
line. She promised to send me two officers, they came and I tried to buz them
in, but they kept on buzzing the door. So I went downstairs and opened the door
for them. They came in and I gave them the letter that I had given to the
manager to read. He should have understood the problem right then and their. He
acted as if he didn't know what I was saying. I explained that I was raped 3x
last night and a 4th time in the afternoon. I showed him 3 books that I had
written, and given him the CBD magazine that had John F. MacArthurs photo on it.
I told him the information on the magazine was who he was and the information on
the letter was the life that he had given me. I pointed out my certificate of
citizenship. He turned. He basically did what Seattle Police Department had
done. He accused me of being a mental case. He asked me if I was on meds, I
showed him the meds that I was on, and basically took offense at the fact that
he acted as if it was impossible for these people to break in. I told him that
MacArthur was not working alone, I was given sleeping gas and I was raped. He
denied the entire report. I showed him how the door was left unlocked, I told
him not to switch the story. I asked him to keep the report as a report of a
burglary, but he refused to fess up the truth and he ran to the mental illness
status. I told him that I was dealing with the gay community and the Klan. I
got angry called them both a pig and told them to get out of my apartment. They
insulted me. I am a dead man walking in the city of Portland. John F. MacArthur
son of Jack MacArthur, Guy Franklin, Gabrielle Franklin, Barak Obama, Michelle
Obama, Bill Clinton, George Bush, the gay community, the Klu Klux Klan, and the
Haitians are all in this to reduce me to a slave to idolize the white race and
forsake the Lordship of Jesus Christ. These homosexuals take their guns,
badges, color, race, nationality very seriously. And they have trained the
nations of the earth to fear them, to recognize them as superior, while
everyone else is to be their subordinates. If the Klu Klux Klan or the snake
community comes out on me it is as a well thought out plan carried out those
people, groups that I have named. This has been going on for 22 years under
three different presidents. The bastard offered me a ride to the hospital, even
after I showed him a list of how many times I have been hit with a hospital
bill that totaled 18,643.99.
$42.00 6/19/12 Good Samaritan Hospital
$146.61 6/19/12 Good Samaritan Hospital
$14, 412.15 6/19/12 Good Samaritan
Hospital
$582.00 5/25/12 Good Samaritan Hospital
$257.00 6/18/12 Portland
Clinic
$179.00 5/29/12 Portland Clinic
$257.00 6/4/12 Portland Clinic
$174.00 6/12/12 Portland Clinic
$1091.00 6/10/12 Providence Hospital
$18, 643.99 7/30/12 (Syphillis, Shingles, Conjunctavitus, Collapsed,
Diabetes, TB, HIV and everything else that they gave me since 5/15/12)
He read the entire list and took the position of his race, not that of the law.
He knows that the gay klan is opposing me for the preaching that I did in
Seattle. He knows who I am in Christ that was the reason why he was sent. He
was informed in advanced by his superiors, and by the gay klan. All of Portland
police and the English American race is against me, for being who I am in
Christ as a Haitian. I am glad that they are out for who they are, the devil is
finally out. Scripture has been fulfilled. These evil, wicked, Europeans who
killed Jesus in his day are finally out on me today, the race caught up. These
devils finally are showing their true color. The same wicked, evil, diabolical
spirit that Martin Luther King dealt with in his day which killed him is back,
these wicked men could not hold it in any longer and finally decided to show
their ugly heads. The Klu Klux Klan is the Portland Police department. They are
running from Police reports, and condemning me as a mental patient. Even when
the offense is directly in their faces, they avert the obvious, and turn the
report into a threat to be taken to the hospital for mental illness or to be
arrested. These wicked English Americans are out, Jesus they are out, they
cannot stay in any longer. They can't hide the wicked demon in their heart.
Their hearts filled with violence, hatred, judgment, racism, bigotry, white
supremacy and slavery. The history of their hatred is out again. How can the
United States of America pay a group of white Klansmen to play the role of
police officers knowing that these devils are the same ones judging and
persecuting the negros who call them for police reports. I believe that these
officers knew in advanced exactly what was going on, they were well informed by
the Franklins and the MacArthurs. Gabrielle came out on the microphone, they
didn't even budge. They acted as if they didn't even hear her. I told them that
I was not an American, I was a Haitian and pointed to my certificate of
Naturalization. I believe Satan was in the one called Young and visited me
today, and God threw him out. I will never call on Portland police for
assistance again. If it is my time to die, then I welcome death, any where, any
day, any time, and any place. God has fixed a day for my birth and for my
death. These white devils cannot have me as a slave, or their subordinates.
They love to spill blood and practice gay sex, they hate the scriptures, they
hate righteousness, and they hate God. I on the other hate homosexuality and I
have never spilled anyones blood, it doesn't make me better then they, because
I am still a sinner. However, I have enough common sense to recognize the sin
nature in me to ask God to forgive me of my sin and to bless me with his Holy
Spirit for salvation. These queer men, the cops and the ones breaking in are
one in the same, they have no fear of God, the law of the land, or the judgment
of God on their souls for lying, pretending, and suppressing the truth in
unrighteousness. They don't get it, they think its me that is the problem, they
do not recognize their own depraved nature that is in need of salvation. One
last thing, they mentioned that they would talk to the neighbors, if they do it
will be the complainers and the white supremacists who were calling me slave
and approving of Gabrielle Franklin raping me.
7/30/12 Raped twice last
night (if they burglarized the apartment, touched my dick, ate my dick, fucked
my dick it is a rape, I didn't invite them in nor did I ask for them to be a
sexual partment to me when I am alseep). My dick was throbbing in pain. I slept
on the couch in the living room. All the windows and doors were locked, but they
came in anyway. How, I do not know this is why Portland and Seattle Police
declared me to be a mental case because I was being raped and could not prove
it. When I first began this website it was for church planting, but God's
enemies and those who looked down on me as a subordinate decided to offend me
with rape. So they did it everywhere, and at all times that I went to sleep.
They also told the government not to respond because I was being judged for a
rape that I committed. It was not a rape, it was a cover up for the raping of my
own body. Gabrielle had been molesting me as a child, until my teens. They
wanted me to give it back to a white boy as a homosexual, I didn't know that
this was going to be the set up from 1999 until 2012. They drove me out of the
church and raped me every day, and then expected me to give it back through gay
white males in porno stores, and gay clubs denying the faith. Gabrielle is the
rapist, John F. MacArthur is the homosexual that is suppose to be feeding me to
redeem the rape that was done. This has been going on since 1985 or even before
that. I have tried to prove it, to bring it out into the open and expose it as
sin, but the church, the government, and the police is protecting the rapist and
the homosexual who is forcing her vagina and his genitals on me. They are 40
years my senior, the governments response is they are innocent and I am the
guilty one for squeeling.
7/30/12 MacArthur and the gays entered into my
apartment and deleted 3 pages from my Philippians Commentary, they also left my
black briefcase unlocked.
I went to Taboo to relieve myself so that Gabrielle
would not enter into my apartment and rape me, they set up the entire store with
4 feet tall mexicans, 6'5 English American, and a man resembling Perry from
Nanuet Group Home. Perry was a worker who was hit by a vehicle and died while he
worked for Nanuet Group Home. Portland Police has a worker with the last name
Perry. Anyway, the gays placed a white man with the same long beared that
resembled Perry in the establishment. I recognized him as soon as I saw him. It
was a set up for me to fall, but I ignored these men. Touching Perry would be
like touching or brushing up with death. When I got home the homosexuals put
laxative in my coffee, so I've been shitting all night. Every thing I eat comes
right out. I was making fish and chips for dinner, and had to use the restroom.
As soon as I sat down, the gays representing Gabrielle climbed through the
window and took some of the french fries that was frying in the pot with the
fish. So when I was done using the restroom and went to pull out the food there
was only a little bit of fries in the pot. This is how these homosexuals and
this Haitian is dealing with me. The announcers of the Christian Radio station
is out against me, they feel my stomach and they play music to represent
Gabrielle to insult me. Gabrielle presented herself as superior to my mother and
I. If she is superior why is she in my house sneaking around. aren't people who
are superior supposed to be living like they are rich with rich friends and
family. Why is this superior woman coming down to my level, since I'm from and
inferior woman what would she or her family want with me. Shouldn't they be
pursuing friendship with other superior Hatians.
7/31/12 Taboo, my heart,
tasty, wow, cash.
I was offended 4 times by English American women when they
made me feel their HATRED against me.
Sarah from Aging and Disability when I
sought help and assistance to pay for my electricity and gas since my budget
bill is over 20,000.00 in debt.
Jan my present manager at the Grand Oaks
Wilshire Apartments when I was taking out a movie.
Blond worker-cashier at
Taboo when I came out of a booth that I walked in where someone else was
watching a flick.
A strange white woman walking a dog.
I'm not sure what
these women were expecting me to do in return against them. I am a christian,
and a preacher the bible teaches that "the Lord's bondservant must not be
quarrelsome but patient when wronged". (2 Timothy 2:24)
8/1/12 I just
assessed this morning my situation. Here it is below, I'm not sure if the Lord
wants me to endure this patiently (2 Tim. 2:24; 1 Cor.15:58) or flee to the next
city (Matthew 10:23 -23 “But whenever they persecute you in one city, flee to
the next; for truly I say to you, you will not finish going through the
cities of Israel until the Son of Man comes."). Because it is the same situation
in the streets of Portland, in the homeless community and anywhere I am at. In
the homeless community, I sleep in the streets and sleep outside on the side
walk, not at the mission or any of the homeless establishments. They rape me and
molest me everywhere I go to sleep at nights. Here is the situation at the Grand
Oaks Wishire Apartments after 1 month.
1. Violations And Sexual
Offenses -
Over 100 times during the month has Gabrielle Franklin/John
F. MacArthur and the gay Klan have entered the apartment unit while I slept to
sexually
assault and rape me.
2. Property Was Damaged -
a.
Brown Book shelf cabinet lock was hit, the lock was broken off. 7/27/12
b.
Brown Book shelf cabinet door was pulled from socket. 7/31/12
c. Desk top was
peeled off - 7/7/12
d. Hole was put in towels - 7/12
e. Food was spiked
wiht laxative - 7/31/12
f. Food was taken while cooking and I was in the
restroom - 7/30/12
g. They took control over the computer, internet freexing
the net, shutting down movies etc...
3. Voices on Microphone -
(Gabrielle Franklin, John F. MacArthur, Jonathan Szabo, strangers white men and
women)
There is a microphone system in the building. Gabrielle and MacArthur
used it to "hiss" and say "no" I defended my independence position against them
verbally, talking outloud so that the tenants (who were against me) could
hear my position against the burglary's, sexual assaults, and presence of
Franklin /MacArthur. Gabrielle who is the voice in my ear kept on telling me to
leave the country and go back to Haiti. White men and women also
offended
me many times by coming out against me in the apartment.
4. Stolen
Property -
a. Clothes 7/3/12
b. Books 7/3/12
c. Food 7/3/12
d.
Christian literature and other works from my flashdrive (example: Philippians
Commentary - 3 missing pages)
e. $60.00 from my Bank of America account.
5. Correspondence with Management -
I spoke to Jan verbally 3
times and a letter was given to her on 7/27/12 to confirm all that had been
taking place in the apartment and property damage.
6. Hints and
Clues -
Franklin/MacArthur and the gays entered the apartment when I
slept and when I was away without my permission daily.
a. 7/31/26 They left
lights on in the closet.
b. 7/26/12 Lock was deliberately broken off
cabinet
c. 7/30/12 door found unlocked someone else has a key.
7.
Injuries -
7/26/12 Left foot pierced (2x)
7/10/12 given a shot and
pierced with a needle in right thigh
7/24/12 Big toe on left foot was
injured.
7/26/12 Big toe was twisted and left in pain on left foot.
7/11/12 Scratched .
7/26/12 Paper Cuts on right hand knuckle.
7/11/12
Pierced with a needle on right thigh.
7/12 Cut under right arm.
8.
Help and Informed Others -
a. Called 911 - Operators kept on
transferring me to the non-emergency line and refused to send the police to take
a report on burglary, sexual assault and
property damage.
b. Portland
Police -7/30/12 sent officers Young and Gurvais to take a police report on door
being found unlocked from the outside indicating someone
else had a key,
they reversed the report into an accusation of mental illness. They represented
Grace Community church and Gabrielle Franklin.
c. 7/12 informed social
worker Emily Burke of situation.
d. Central Precinct - 7/27/12 Police report
#12-244997 (broken lock) from officer Spencer Perry #51736.
e. Immigration -
After I was raped on their property, I set up an appointment to seek help from
them on 7/20/12. They turned against me and
represented Ivy from Nanuet High
School/Gabrielle and Guy Franklin. (Spit) I was arrested by Michael Foster.
Court date 10/5/12.
f. Guy Franklin - I called him on the phone of what his
mother was doing and told him to come and remove her, his reply "we'll work
through it."
g. Cnetral Precinct - 7/28/12 Raped 2x that day and officers
refused to take the report and turned it into a mental illness issue (officers
Taylor and 3
English American male officers representing Guy Franklin and
perhaps the gay community and MacArthur).
h. Holy Fire Publishing - Informed
the publisher of my testimony and the present situation.
i. Churches -
Informed churches that I was being molested in Portland and in my apartment, 1st
Christian church and 1st Baptist church by verbal
communication, writing on
visitors card and indirectly.
9. Warnings -
a. Violence -
When I was asleep the left cuts, piercings and marks on my body which means that
they can take my life.
b. Violence - From the manager, I felt it, but she
didn't do anything to me directly.
c. Death Threats - Forced to go to the
clubs and Taboo as a result of Gabrielle's coming into the apartment to molest
me. I didn't want it.
d. Voices - The Mexican woman on the 4th floor,
MacArthur's hissing, Gabrielle's sensual spirit coming on to me.
e. Prior to
moving in the community had come out using Jan's name, and showing me the face
of the maintenance man, but I didn't know that's who they
were.
10.
Access to Apartment -
a. Through living room bedroom window.
b.
They had their own personal key.
As I was writting the above
information into the computer, someone unlocked the front door and left it open
as a warning just as they had done on 7/30/12 when officers Young and Gurvais
came into the apartment to take a report and they reversed the report into a
mental illness accusation. So I unfortunately have to leave. It is the first day
of August, and if this is how they are beginning this month then, I have to
break the month to month contract and leave or else the month of August is going
to be just like the month of July. I am shocked that this conspiracy is still
going on after 30 years.
I emailed these churches, the social worker and
case worker a copy of the email I sent to Holy Fire Publishing and the list of
offenses from the month of July.
1. First Christian Church – To
the Pastoral Staff (Senior Pastor Amy Piatt) - 1314 SW Park, Ave. Portland,
Oregon 97201, email: questions@fccpdx.com
2. First Baptist church– To Pastor David Wheeler, 909 S.W.
Eleventh Ave. Portland, Oregon 97205-2099 reception@fbc-portland.org
(rejected the email)
3. New Hope Community Church– To
Pastor Brent Deffenbacher brent.deffenbacher@newhopepdx.org
11731
SE Stevens Road, Portland, Oregon 97086 (503) 659-5683.
4. Grace
Bible Church – Pastor Ken Garrett - 1431 S.W. Twelfth Avenue, Portland,
Oregon 97205-2099 – secretary@graceportland.org
None of them responded to the situation, it's like I never even sought their
help. So for the month of August it will be no different than the month of
July. I was raped on the first of August. I left the apartment to pick up my
mail. On my way back I decided to take photographs of all the places were I was
raped, eaten, hit with sickness, piercing and also called 911 to make a report
when I was in the homeless community. All the pictures will be in article #87
below this, I was able to take photos of 14 different places. I left some
places out, it would have been to much. When I got home I had eaten a fruit
that I had picked up from a Catholic charities, apparently it made me sleepy
because their was stool hardner in it, so I laid down on the brown couch and
fell asleep for two hours. During my two hour nap, Gabrielle and MacArthur
visited me, molested my genitals, raped me, and also twisted my big toe on the
left foot this was done between the hours of 4:30pm - 6:30pm. When I woke up I
was in pain, and couldn't do anything about it. They had also put laxative in
my drink (tea), I was empty when it was over.
8/2/12 I was raped twice
last night between 3:00am - 6:30am, once on the desk (I was praying to God and
fell asleep on the desk about 3:00 am) and another time on the orange squared
couch. Either Franklin or MacArthur also pierced me on my right hand in between
my knuckles. Then for an hour between 6:30am -7:30am they took control over the
internet, and computer they would not allow me to get on the net to record this
information for the church and public. I was gassed, drugged, fucked and eaten.
About midnight everynight Gabrielle comes out in her spirit, trying to give me
her heart. She makes me feel her desire and her lust. I rebuked it and reminded
her of her shit, that she was dirty underneath. I reminded her that she was poz
and sick. I reminded her and told her to smell her underwear and how dirty it
was. I even pulled photos of people with shit stains just to help her understand
that health wise she was making a bad decision coming out on me sexually. So
they got pissed off and asked me to watch an Old Testament movie. We began
watching Jacob, but then I had to use the restroom, when I was done I began to
pray to God against them for who they were and what they were doing. I was angry
that God used Scott Berggren to bring me to a cult of gay klans men that has
done this to my life. I later told MacArthur "homosexualizing, adulterating,
fornicating or any other sexual practice used on African males will not get you
a slave in the end, because God and his gospel will not permit it."
Taboo - I was summoned to the porno store on two occasions. Once by the tenant
in Apt. 315, he reminded me of the incident that occured with my bookshelf and
cabinet by pointing to the back. I was in the computer room and had to leave at
4pm, and on my way out he came out. I understood what was being said but I
ignored it. Two hours later my consciene was bothering me about the request and
Melinda came out, representing the gay Klan. She told me to go to Taboo, stay
in the front of the store and not go to the back where the booths were at. The
problem was that I had come out on this internet sight with all the photos of
places that I had been raped, and injured. So the Klan wanted a hit, and for me
to go into Taboo was a hit, because I am a christian who do not believe in
homosexuality, and every time I have to go in and give them oral sex, or
penetrate them this is the hit against my faith, my nationality, my freedom as
an American. And when I report it to the police they consider me a mental ill
case. Anyway, when I got there the first time the Klan was out. They had 3
white cars in the drive way and another vehicle. They gave me a straight
position. I didn't have to serve them that way. So I left and thought it was
over. I went home and began watching TV about vampires. I switched the channel
and the gay Klan came back out again. They made it obvious that they were
summoning me. Just as I had gotten a cup of coffee and I was about to pray, the
guy on the tube made it obvious that he was talking to me. So I left the lights
on, put down my cup of coffee and walked over to Taboo. I was set up to meet a
gay Klansmen who was wearing a stripped shirt. His body type and his outfit
told me who he was perhaps representing. His face was not recognizable. I
entered a booth, and so did he. I served the stranger and left. It was done
twice to two different people. But it wasn't over. Three new characters were
sent in, but I didn't have to serve any of them. As I was exiting they sent a
new character and I knew who it was but I felt humiliated so I left. Whatever
the hit was I took it and didn't go back in.
8/3/12 Burglary, Rape,
Injury (12:00am -4:22am) - I woke up at 4:22am, my left foot big toe is in a
lot of pain. Gabrielle came in to the apartment, the window was left wide open.
I had locked the livingroom window before going to sleep. The bedroom window was
locked but then after they burglarized the apartment they left it wide open, I
don't sleep with my windows open. Gabrielle's voice came out and insulted me.
Since they had sex with my penis I had to urinate. I tried using the computer at
4:23am but the computer kept on reding "ipage.com is not responding Recovery
page." 4:26am called 911 when I saw that they took control over the computer and
the internet. Spoke to a woman operator #6, and I explained that I was
burglarized, raped and injured. She asked if I needed a cop car, I explained
that Portland police was working together with Franklin and MacArthur who did
this in my apartment and they considered me to be a mental case for reporting
it. I explained that they raped me from May - June as a homeless, in July over
100 times in the apartment and now in August I have to pay my rent today and I
don't know if I'm going to be thrown out. She asked me if I wanted a police car
again, I explained that the last time police came they called me a mental case
and did not believe my report and they did not take a report. As soon as I was
done talking to her the voice of a white Klanswoman came out from the back
saying "you've been warned, Gabrielle's voice moaned and said "No", Jonathan
Szabo's voice came out, a white klansmen's voice came out and said "not
interested."
I didn't get on this page until 4:52am. Even then it would
not work, then at 5:04am the computer "ipage.com shut down." When it came back
on again a white womans voice came out in the room saying "you've been warned."
Gabrielle moaned and said "No." Melinda spoke in my ear saying "your leadership
is not wanted." about 5:30am a white males voice said "Sullivan" with the voice
of a white woman. Apparently, they gassed the apartment, drugged me to raise my
penis, used it. Then decided to judge by twisting the big toe on the left foot.
The pain is still there after an hour of dealing with it. The police refuses to
take my side, everyone is against me. All Europeans, both church and state are
against me. If they are feeding me their genitals (dirty, filthy, contaminated,
unclean and where diseases get passed on) that means they are not on my side
(Christianity). They have stood against me as gays and Klansmen, and they want
me as a slave. I am not a slave. I am a Christian under judgment and
persecution, having to cooperate with strangers who are feeding me their flesh
under the order of their klan and perhaps grand masters, and former
acquaintances (Gabrielle Franklin, John MacArthur, Jonathan Szabo and others who
are hidden) who have taken control over my life with the intent of turning me
into a slave, a subordinate, to remove any christian leadership that Christ and
his Holy Spirit has put in me. The intent is to discourage me, cut me down,
humiliate me, keep me down, send me back to Haiti to be killed. These men and
women are insulted, that I had the audacity to consider myself an equal
(Gabrielle Franklin) to them because it was my mother who was the poor
uneducated one, and they had to step up to rescue me from her and the poverty of
Haiti, so it appears. They are also insulted that I an islander have the nerve
to enter their church congregations (John F. MacArthur) take their God given
information, which supposedly is only available for English American White males
(kkk) not haitians or men like myself, and attempt to rise up to their level as
national christian leaders. Apparently, all white males are supposed to be
considered leaders by internationals like myself. But we internationals do not
have the right to consider ourselves equals, or instruments whom God can use to
build his church. We are suppose to be the subordinates who ask no questions,
make no suggestions, and do not lead their race. Haitian Christian men are not
qualified in Christ Jesus to lead English American white males. Even with the
Spirit of God in us, we are not qualified to preach the gospel, author a book,
marry a woman whom we choose, be able to decided the direction and calling of
our own lives. We are only permitted to do as we are told. We must not exercise
any authority that would subjugate the English American white male. They must
never fall under our leadership, teaching, superiority, etc...you get the
picture. It is for these reasons that they are still doin this today. White
women are a no trespassing zone, we cannot talk romantically to their women, or
even think about them as spouses in the church, these white males will kill us.
So to make up for it, they sacrifice their genitals, and we have to sacrifice
our freedom for their piece of meat.
8/4/12 Raped 2x, burglarized and
stuck on top of my left foot with a needle, I was pierced. I was indirectly sent
3 women on bus 12 going to Tigard and back. They were not women whom I knew, I
don't know why they were sent. I didn't speak to them directly, but indirectly.
In the world the women were catagorized as a snake (she had Asian Eyes and my
complexion), a saint (she supposedly represented my publisher she had my
complexion), and a slave (she was black and beautiful). The main speaker was the
dark skinned woman she had the ability to go up and come down in her spirit. The
others spoke but I didn't hear them. There was violence and hatred in the dark
skinned woman. She reminded me of a Ronnie, or a Ford, she had the mouth of a
Geraldo (an enemy and a betrayer). The first time when I met the women they sat
directly behind me, on my way to Tigard, the dark woman gave me a Haitian
spirit, I gave her the spirit of a retard. She then switched it to a
presidential spirit. I stayed in. I did emphasize the number ten. I was trying
to alert them that I had already pursued women in my youth when I was in
college. Ten white women, who rejected me and married gay white males instead. I
never did have much luck with women in this nation. I believe the dark skinned
woman was representing Gabrielle Franklin, the curly haired woman my publisher
the other I did not know. When I got home I stayed in the dark and spoke to John
MacArthur and Gabrielle about the women. I was angry. I felt that it was wrong
for the women to represent Gay white males instead of themselves. In the book of
Genesis, Genesis 24 the servant of Abraham went back to his family to find a
wife for Isaac his son, and God gave him Rebekah. In my situation it was
reversed, the old men or Gay white males sent the young women to find a slave
for their masters, or their man. I didn't choose a master or a man. I was
insulted, humiliated and hurt that the world's custom reversed what God did in
the scriptures. I don't go for white males, or yellow males. Just females.
Anyway, I also pointed out to John that he spent so much time up here with me
(against me), why is it that he was not reaching out to the white homeless in
Los Angeles, to bring them back to Grace, to feed them, teach them, and raise
them up. Since he prefered his own then our race. The apartment was dark, and I
fell asleep next to the window on the brown couch. Gabrielle's spirit came out,
the gays kept on moaning sexually, I fell asleep.
8/5/12 I woke up at
5:54am. I woke up with pain in my feet (don't remember which one). It felt like
a shot was given to me. My penis was erected and I felt ashamed. I knew right
then and their that I was sexually raped, violated and assaulted. I turned on
the lights and everything was as it was when I fell asleep. I don't know if they
used the ink in my printer. I just spent $30.00 on a tube of ink, and have been
removing the ink out of my printer every time I leave the house (Mark Rodriguez
use to do that in the past). Anyway, I heard Melinda say go across the street.
So I urinated, washed my face and walked across the street. When I opened the
door of my apartment to leave, they left a penny outside of my door. I went into
Taboo and there was only one vehicle in the parking lot (grey car). I greeted
the cashier and went to the back. There were two men standing there, then a
third, a fourth, before you know it the place was filled with men and women.
This was an unusual sight. I peered in the wholes to see women sitting there.
Where were the gays? One man rejected me, the others I didn't know. I walked to
the front of the store and there was a couple there. The woman reminded me of
Merriane (my mother), as a matter of fact both women reminded me of my mother. I
felt weird. I did nothing and left. I got home and turned on TBN and saw a
recognizable face, but I couldn't make out which of the two women who came to
mind she may have been representing, for she had her eyes closed. Any way, a
preacher came on and began to preach on the Sovereignty of God. I ate pancakes
and bacon. I contemplated which church to attend. I'm not sure where God wants
me to worship. I was warned that the reason why John F. MacArthur had so much
authority to do what he did was because I stayed in his church for almost a
decade. Today, I don't even have consistent fellowship with any congregation. I
am ashamed of not being a pastor after I left Sandimas back in 1997. I no longer
preach the gospel and all I do now is write articles, the one's above and the
ones below. I feel sick to my stomach and feel that I cannot initiate anything,
because the American people will not follow my lead. I on the other hand have
never in my heart followed there's. Pray for me church, I need a wife to redeem
me from the rapes, I need a real job as a pastor in the church, I need $2000.00
to publish my first commentary with Banners of Truth Trust Publishing and I'm
still waiting for my first check from Holy Fire Publishing. Lastly, I don't know
how to make disciples. I use to approach the men straight, until it was revealed
that they were all gay, even in our churches. How do I turn a gay brother into a
straight brother for Jesus to follow me as I follow Christ? Am I gonna have to
eat him, serve him, and counsel him to go the other way? will he follow me or
will I get rejected completely like I was in Seattle? So keep me in your prayers
for God's will and wisdom. Amen?
After I wrote the above paragraph I
attended IMAGO DEI CHURCH in Portland Oregon. They had an 8:45am service. I
walked in and spoke to the cashier and in summary told him who I was, where I
was from and what was going on. I gave my testimony to an older man a second
time, in the auditorium (he reminded me of John MacArthur in height, Guy
Franklin in face and Bill in voice). I stayed for the worship service the pastor
was absent, there was a female pastor speaking through the community she was the
worker from Sterling Bank, and an Alan Paul representative. Her text was Genesis
16 Hagar the runaway slave.
I then sat with some new visitors for an
introduction to the church. One of the new visitors reminded of Ivy from Nanuet
High School, a Gabrielle Franklin rep. So the church had been informed by the
community, the gay side came out and I was warned. I quietly left and asked
publicly if I needed to be a homosexual to fellowship there? Homosexuality leads
to slavery in the world. I quickly went to Taboo for them but no one showed up.
Four times I was summoned to Taboo and no one was there. I stayed up as long as
I could not to fall asleep, but the heat got to my body and I fell asleep on my
brown couch.
8/6/12 I woke up 2x with an erected genital, I was used
again during the night. The second time they made it so obvious that I had to
pray asking God to deliver me. At about 8:32am I tried to use the computer to
enter information on the internet, they wouldn't allow it. They started changing
the screen and I called 911. They sent officers Kofoed #40928 (Gabrielle
Franklin Rep. he lunged) and officer Lowry (a John MacArthur rep. from the
community) I gave them the information. I reported a burglary, raped 2x, they
took control of the internet. I gave them the letter correspondence letter that
Guy Franklin sent me, and the letter that I sent him back addressing the fact
that Gabrielle (his 80 year old mother) was using me sexually. A photo of
Gabrielle (painted by me), and a photo of John F. MacArthur from CBD. I was
later warned by the community that I was going to be evicted by Grand Oaks
Wilshire Apartments for the police report and the poster of Gabrielle's picture
that I put up in my living room window alerting the tenants that Gabrielle was a
sexual offender. I am sure they have seen her raping me, or having sex with me
in the apartment when I was a sleep. I saw Gabrielle's granddaughter Gilla
through the community at the Dollar
Store, I'm not sure why she came out.
She had groceries in her hands while I was paying for mine. The family is trying
to enslave me or have me deported for non submission to them and to MacArthur as
a slave. The government, the gay community, the Klan, the Asians, even the
establishments calling themselves the church of Jesus Christ has supported this
conspiracy against me.
The gay/Klan came out last night in spirit at
least two or three times. Visited Taboo, that seems to be the place to ease
their pain. I am glad for one thing, that this was not the way that I was
raised, and that I grew up. If I had not made the acquaintance of John F.
MacArthur and some of the men from his congregation today I would be somewhere
else, but not dealing with the gay/Klan and Gabrielle Franklin. One thing that
is now weird about my situation, I am more aware of the spirits of men
responding to my own spirit and voice. Some how the church and I or the
community can feel each other out. It may also be the fact that they're hidding
in the back listening. I don't always know who is back there listening, so when
their spirits come up opposing, it usually mean that I've been opposed and there
is a hit. I wish I could give back every hit that I've been given. I hate the
idea of a stranger putting himself or herself over me as an authority to
discipline and judge me which is what Franklin and MacArthur are.
8/7/12
They came into the apartment again earlier this morning. I was pierced under my
left foot, and felt the pain. I believe that they may have sexually assaulted
me, because anytime they burglarize the apartment they also rape me (touching me
sexually involuntarily). It makes me ask the question, why is it that God
doesn't interveen in our day to day struggles and difficulties with the world
and with unbelievers?
The apartment was burglarized again. I had made a
trip to the mall, the post office and the doctors office. When I came back, I
found my shower rug with holes in it. I showed it to Michael the maintenance
man, Jan (the manager) is gone for the week. I showed him the photograph of John
F. MacArthur and my pain-ting of Gabrielle Franklin explaining to him that I
knew Gabrielle in the straight world, and MacArthur in the church. Then they
took me and put me under the gay community to judge me and force me into
submission to become a slave. I explained that they've been doing this for years
and in every establishment that I've lived in. The Police department knows
what's going on and so does the government, and they stood with Franklin and
MacArthur and betrayed me.
8/8/12 I was burglarized and raped again
during the course of the night at least two or three times. During the day I
worked on a packet of questions that was emailed to me by Banner of Truth. I got
a surprising visit from Portland Police Officer Bret Burton #43860, and
Multnomah County social worker Cindy Hackett. Bret was a replica of Guy Franklin
and Cindy was a replica of Gabrielle Franklin. The only difference was that they
were English whites, yonger and bigger than the orignal two. I spoke to them for
over a half hour. I gave them all the information concerning my case. They each
gave me a card and left. After they left I went back to completing my work for
Banner of Truth. I completed a 24 page Book Manuscript Submission Guidelines
answer form. Right as I was about to email it to them, I was hit by the gay
community. My computer shut down and started making strange loud noises. I had
to call 911. Melinda warned me that I was going down. I was instructed to Go to
Taboo after emailing the packet to the company. When I got to Taboo, the place
had a small group of light skinned African American women, my complexion. They
direspected me right away, I entered a booth only to find in the booth next to
me was another African male that resembled Guilla, Gabrielle's grand daughter. I
made no effort to open communication. I was relieved and I left. This was
required of me for the work that I had done. They apparently were insulted, when
I figured out that Mark Rodriguez (MidValley Bible study Shepherd 1991-1993) was
a Gabrielle Franklin Rep. and Scott Ardavanis (College Life Pastor 1991-1993)
was a Merriane Calix rep. when I was associated with Grace. So now when I look
at these men it's not their position as christian leaders that I am to
acknowledge, but the fact that they represented Gabrielle and Merriane my two
mothers. So the women were insulted. I was later summoned again. But this time
there was no one in the building, I was hit several times by a baldheaded
cashier. He was pissed off. As I was exiting the establishment it appeared to
me that they found a 6 foot tall English American Male who resemble a legion of
people that I recognized. I was summoned a third time but I declined to return.
So they took over the computer and shut down the movie I was watching
"Destroyer 1943." I never did see the ending of the movie. The actors of that
time knew me. How did they know who I was and what was going on in my life
today? They knew my thoughts, and my situation. Incredible. They were also gay.
They came out several times with hits. The part of the movie that I watched
seemed to have been program to talk directly to me, it was odd. I later was
jolted on my bed, I thought it was a snake. I spoke up and told them that they
had 24 hours in a day and that they were to use it to do the things they like,
not to watch me, and judge me all day. I later fell asleep.
8/9/12
Burglarized and raped twice, woke up the second time with a stiff, a hard on
after it was used. I don't get these people, I went to their porn store to give
that to them and they switched it from whites to blacks. Then they insult me and
hit me several times. As soon as I get home they gas me, drug me and rape me.
I've used the word rape so frequently, that it now has no affect on anyone when
I tell them what has been done against me. I wake up in the morning after having
been violated and my reasoning is why bother report it to the police, their the
one's climbing through the window, or approving of the one doing it and putting
this Haitian woman on their microphone to let me know that she did it. I was
warned that I was coming down today and that I was going to get another visit
from the portland police and Imago dei church. I've been talking to the church
by email and have not heard from them after my last email. Melinda informed me
that they were angry because I made a false report against a christian leader
(i.e. John F. MacArthur), so I needed to be arrested. I don't know how true this
all is but that's what I anticipate is up ahead if she's telling the truth. So
they came in and ate my flesh again, does that make me guilty of sin? Am I
responsible for what these homosexuals and this Haitian women are doing to me
sexually? Why does the government not intervene, but have left me under this
situation to rot? What's really going on here with all these people hidding in
the background doing things to me behind my back and waiting for a violent
response? Why is the police representing my assailants and rapists rather than
representing them? Why will they not tell me what's going on? They say I'm not
saved why is their version of salvation such a secret? Why do they accuse me of
being unsaved, instead of trying to save me? If I'm such an impostor and a
charleton and not a christian leader then why do they keep trying to take away
the work I've completed away from me? Wouldn't the work also be tainted with my
sin? How do these actors from 1943 know I even exist? How is it that I am in a
conversation with these people if they are dead? How can the machine (computer
screen) keep me in conversation with a bunch of dead actors? What is it that I
am not aware of that comes with death in America? When did usage of computerized
machines begin? I have more questions then I have answers. If I die early, it's
because I never knew the truth about my race, my family, my old country (Haiti)
and the country that I am apart of now (America). For some reason, no one
thought it was important for me to know the truth. I just needed to fall in line
and accept anything and everything that was done to me or against me without
complaint or explanation like a maniquin. The groups calling themselves churches
offered no explanation for their position for slavery instead of being against
it. They never explain who they are, or why they are in the ministry because
their identity and the work that they are actually doing do not match the
scriptures. So, I'm left to figure it out on my own. I also noticed that I'm
always the one on the outside looking in, as if they're is another level of the
faith that I am not aware of, or am suppose to be apart of. It's doesn't sound
like christianity to me, but something darker, dangerous, foul and even false
contradicting the doctrines of scripture which may even lead to one's death.
8/10/12 raped, raped, raped, raped, raped, raped, raped this how many
times I have been raped since yesterday afternoon. I was gassed, drugged and
fucked all afternoon, and all night. John F. MacArthur, Gabrielle Franklin,
Merriane Calix and others have sent someone through the window to open the door
on the inside. The governement, gays or police department is gassing the
apartment. I'm being drugged so that my penis can be erected. I'm being given
dreams. While I am in a dream, they are fucking me, raping me, eating my penis,
masterbating me. When I wake up I go straight to the bathroom to urinate,
because my
penis is not cumming. I was told to go to Taboo, and I declined.
I didn't want what ever was set up there waiting for me. These people are older
than me and taking sexual advantage of me. The government (Barack and Michelle
Obama including their administration) the gay community and the klan are helping
Franklin and MacArthur. These people have this Haitian woman eat me like meat.
I can feel my penis throbbing in pain. It's taking me two hours to fill out
this information because they've taken control over the computer and this
website. Comcast, HP and Ipage are being controlled by the gay Klan, or the
government. They are purposely offending me and challenging me. The police
department will not make any arrests, they keep sending me officers who
resemble the Haitian family that is sexually assaulting me. They are the
portland klan and with their guns and badge they are empowered to oppose me. I
stand alone and cannot get anyone, any church, any government official to stand
with me against what is being done against me. They promised me death is on its
way, I'm due to get hit. They act as if they are my gods and authorities. As if
God himself has no authority over them, they are the final authority who decide
what I can and cannot do in my own life. I am 40 years old and turn 41 on
September 1 of this year. I am a child abuse and rape victim under 5
presidents. I have no respect for the American government or the American
churches. I don't see these people as government officials, or churches but as
rebels. Those who are in rebellion against the constitution and the bible.
8/11/12 - Raped, I was pissed off. I joged from Downtown Portland to Tigard
Oregon. The internet said it was 10 miles between the two cities, I don't trust
the internet. I judged the establishment where I'm living at, I finally got the
courage to bring a friend over, when he figured me out he left, so I couldn't
judge the establishment. I later met John Love (?).
8/12/12 - I went to
church Imago Dei, I was hit. I didn't like what I felt. I got some sound advice
from one of the members on publishing companies that are in the local area, I
showed them my book, Let's Talk About Satan. I have to go through administration
to put it in their store. I also visited New Hope Community Church in Clackamas.
They're changing the entire 11 acre lot into a new village or something. They
didn't have a book store so I couldn't bring my book into the church store. I
had some of their delicious late, which kept me on the seat for a while, I
needed that cleansing. But when I got home, I had forgotten that my coffee had
hardner in it, so I mixed the two drinks and almost died.
I later
visited Barnes and Noble, and was surprising informed that my book is on print
on demand, it's not readily available for the public, they have to order it from
Amazon.com. So I emailed my publisher, and droped her a note on whether or not I
could take the book off of print on deman only. She has gotten back to me yet.
If I can do it, the book should be in stores somewhere by christmas.
8/13/12 Raped 2x 3:14am, 6:30 am woke, you know the drill. Gas, drugs, sex
etc.... my response items #107 and 108.
8/14/12 Raped
8/15/12
Raped
8/16/12 Raped, and they hit my right foot so that it was swollen.
8/17/12 3:00am Raped, and they stuck a needle under the right foot. Every rape
is not reported to the police department because they conclude that I am
mentally ill. They are supporting MacArthur, Franklin, Rodriguez, Hernandez,
Calix who has taken a stance against me indirectly and through the gay
community. Every time I have written an article they have erased it. This is my
third time writting this article because they have erased it.
Read all
the items below item 44, I address as many of the issues as I possibly can.
8/17/12 12:23 pm Raped again in the bedroom, they stuck needles under my
left foot, given me a shot on my left butt cheeks, stuck a needle in my left
ankles. Same group as the ones mentioned above. For the first time in 15 years I
emailed Grace Community church the following email read it carefully:
August 17, 2012
To the Elder board of Grace Community Church and staff of
the Masters Seminary:
I don't mean to offend but I have to be blunt. When
I signed up to this account it was not to get information from Grace Community
Church. I was a former member (1991-1999) and attender. I worked janitorial, and
was part of the Masters Seminary. I was persecuted out of Grace, and was given a
4 page letter excluding me, casting me out as a homosexual. I was not a
homosexual I was a Haitian, big difference. Being a foreigner is not a crime.
But it was treated as if it were a crime. Anyway, I took the letter and moved up
to Seattle. From the time that I left in 1999 to this very day. John F.
MacArthur and almost everyone that I knew from the college dept. came out
against me through the gay community. As a foreigner I didn't know the
community, and was not even aware that they were on Grace Community Church
property. MacArthur destroyed me. He took away my civil rights, forced gays to
rape me, forced Gabrielle Franklin the woman who received me as a 9 year old
rape me and sexually molest me for decades. I don't have the heart to go into
details with what they have done and what they are doing now. I get raped every
night in my apartment, and they threatened to have me kill if I don't stay out
as a Homosexual. I am a Haitian, not a Homo-sexual. I do not stand with the
world. I stand with the Lord Jesus Christ and with the Holy Scriptures. I have a
website that I originally designed to plant a church. The site was destroyed
because I had to come clean with the public with what MacArthur was doing
against me. I have sought help from the govern- ment, church, police department,
civil rights office, every level of authority you can think of including your
elder board and seminary, and they have all turned me down. I just woke up and
do you know what they did last night again? raped me pierce me under my feet,
ankles, gave me shots, swollen my right foot and deleted my work from my
website. MacArthur, Mark Rodriguez, Jonathan Szabo, and others whom you do not
know are doing this. I wrote a book about what MacArthur was doing against me,
even then it all back fires. Now I am living under death threats. I am tired,
frustrated, angry, and really saddened that Mac-Arthur was a charleton and not a
real brother in the faith. To me John is a devil and Grace is a gay klan
community masking itself off as a christian community. There is no fear of God
in MacArthur or any repentance. Why did I sign up? All I wanted to tell Grace
is:
1. STOP JUDGING ME,
2. STOP RAPING ME,
3. STOP PERSECUTING
ME,
4. STOP HISSING AT ME FROM THE BACKGROUND,
5. STOP GIVING THAT
HAITIAN WOMAN AUTHORITY TO RAPE ME,
6. STOP CUTTING ME,
7. STOP PIERCING
ME,
8. STOP STEALLING MY INCOME,
9. STOP GIVING ME DISEASES (HIV AND
OTHERS),
10. STOP TREATING ME LIKE I AM A SLAVE, I AM NOT NOR WILL EVER BE
GRACE COMMUNITY CHURCHES PROPERTY OR SLAVE.
11. WHO DO I BELONG TO? I BELONG
TO JESUS CHRIST, NOT THE EUROPEAN AMERICAN SLAVE WORLD THAT YOU AS A RACE HAVE
MADE ON THIS AMERICAN CONTINENT.
12. I DO NOT BELIEVE THAT YOU AS A
CONGREGATION OR A BOARD OF ELDERS ARE THE CHRISTIAN FAITH, SO LASTLY, STOP THE
PRETENSE. IF YOU ARE GOING TO WEAR YOUR KLANHOOD, WEAR IT PROUDLY, BUT DON'T
DEFY JESUS BECAUSE OF IT. STAY AWAY FROM THE JEWS AND THEIR FAITH, STOP HIDDING
YOUR UNBELIEF, HATRED, RACISM, BIGOTRY AND HOMOSEXUALITY BEHIND CHRISTIANITY,
I'M NOT BYING IT ANYMORE.
13. STOP MANIPULATING MY LIFE AND ACTING AS IF YOU
ARE MY AUTHORITIES AND GOD
14. STOP TELLING PEOPLE THAT I AM YOUR STUDENT, I
HAVE NOT BEEN ON YOUR PROPERTY SINCE 1999.
15. STOP LYING ABOUT ME TELLING
PEOPLE THAT I AM LIVING AS A HOMOSEXUAL, I DETEST HOMOSEXUALITY.
I
didn't become an apostate, I didn't turn from the faith. You have a group up
here that needs to be removed out from the background of my life, I suggest
that you come up here and remove these klansmen and homosexuals. Christ has
never been nor will ever be the center of any relationship that we ever had
because you people are antisemites, antichrists and slave makers not disciple
makers. Remove your antichrist, gay community, and kkk leader now.
Kevin Ernst Duclairon
Former member of Grace Community Church
8/18/12
Raped last night, of course this is after visiting Taboo three times (you know
to suck dick). The bitch couldn't resist, imagine being over 80 years old and
you can not stop lusting after someone younger than you. She sits in the
background all day every day, playing with herself and moaning, groaning,
getting horny waiting until midnight for me to go to sleep. She sends men into
the Taboo store that is suppose to remind me of her ugly face, she thinks we're
in a relationship. Image your mother, grandmother or great grandmother being
this Haitian woman. I would rather be dead then to be a relative of that wench.
She's an 80 year old cock sucker, she sucks my dick every day, every night,
three or four times a day. Even in the middle of the day when I'm trying to
rest, this bitch comes in and sucks my dick. How nasty can an old woman be. She
calls it love, there's no love in this old bitch, she's a horny toad. She eats
and fucks, she fucks and eats like she's a teenager. She's raunchier than the
young women you find on the internet. She has no shame. She vandalizes my shit,
she steals my money, she sucks my dick and charges me for it using Legacy Good
Samaritan Hospital, Comcast, Sprint, Providence and Capitol One. This bitch
uses the workers to talk to me. She's nasty, she's so fucking nasty. She's HIV
positive and she doesn't understand that I hate black women. She's a shameless
bitch. You know that bitch is going to hell. Aint no god in heaven gona let
that bitch in his kingdom. That bitch is gonna burn for all eternity. She's so
fucking agressive. She's been like this since 1975. I caught her twice having
sex with men. She's tried to pull me into it. I couldn't fucking believe it,
she's a fucking child molester. She molests and rapes children. She's fucked up
in the head. I think when I was younger, she use to suck my dick when I slept,
she's known me since 1975. The bitch is dirty. Her children whose at least 60
years old is just as dirty as she is. They're just like their mother, they fuck
everything, and everyone. Dirty family, ya'll better watchout, before ya'll
catch something. She probably got STD's. Watch out for GABY she's a craby lady
from Haiti. She'll do you wrong. You men of God, don't trust that nasty bitch.
Don't listen to her sobbing cries. She'll suck your dick when you asleep in
your own house. Her tears are false, she just want to be in between your legs.
She's lying don't trust Gaby's story. She'll rape you, rape you, rape you. Run
men of God, run. Don't trust that nasty bitch.
8/19/12 Raped between
the hours of 3:00am and 8:00am. The doors were closed the livingroom window was
closed, but the bedroom door was open. I laid on the bed and fell asleep. They
came in, at my flesh, raped me and kept on going. When I woke in the morning, I
was so angry that I decided not to go to church. I was angry at these false
congregations claiming Jesus as Messiah, but when real opposition was in their
face or was brought to them they dodged it and ran in the opposite direction. I
sent 6 emails to 6 different churches, one didn't go through, so I mailed to the
pastor of the church. It has been three weeks, not one person from these
churches has emailed me back, sent a letter or tried to even contact me in
regards to my testimony and what I have complained was being done against me. I
am disappointed in these American congregations, so I stayed home and worshiped
with prayer, communion and the reading of scripture. I am an out cast for life
in this land, because of my race, nationality, color, sexual preference and
calling into ministry. I have been ostracized by these groups that I have come
into contact with as the church.
I had visited a church on Friday,
August 17, I was looking for Christian fellowship. They were having a college
student bible study. I was out of the age limit so I was not permited to stay
and fellowship. I spoke to one of the counselors about their ministry, and how
it's predominantly to whites, I thought that it should be more diverse since God
called his church to go into all the world and make disciples of all the nations
I was coming from Matthew 28:18-20. He reminded me that the problem is that
Portland is predominantly white. I pointed out the African Americans are in the
North and the gay community is near by, I have not really seen any of the other
communities. I also noticed one woman who was very familiar to me, she reminded
me of a woman I knew years ago at Nanuet
High. As a matter of fact, they were
the one's who alerted me that there was a meeting in the building. But I was
offended by them, so I sort of walked away. But then I noticed the door open and
people going in and I went in and spoke to the counselor. (Read the article
#109).
8/20/12 I did something different today. I stayed up all night
and watched movies (I had to redeem the gays with their porn). Then of course
they had to hit back and not allow me to watch any more of their movies. It's
interesting how they call you to come out on them as gays, then they judge you
as Klansmen. They're in and out. They want it up their ass, but then they have
to redeem themselves as klan males. If that's the deal why don't these men just
stay straight. I don't need the cock sucking sessions, the butt fucking and the
rapes from Gabrielle. Yeah, I'm a Christian, and I don't need any sexual
contact with these fags. But it seems to me that, homosexuality is the only
door that they have to cut me down. That's the door to slavery, and the door to
keep me back from being their equal as a preacher, a seminary graduate, a
pastor, a bible teacher, a christian author and a straight man with a wife and
family. I have learned that the racism that is in the world is hidden on the
church side in these religious establishments. If I had never entered Grace
Community Church led by Dr. John F. MacArthur I would not be dealing with the
gay community and all of this opposition today. I would have been done with
graduate school, I would have married a beautiful woman, I would have had
children by now and made something worthy of my life. Instead, I'm dealing with
dirty filthy homosexuals, old Haitian women volunteering to suck my dick so
that they can extract every penny out of my life and to make sure that I don't
marry a woman lighter than them who is younger and lovilier than they are. I am
in debt and need a money, most Americans would go put out applications to find
a job. Me I have to wait for SSI. I wrote several books, one is published, I
don't think I will make one penny from it. And if I did, I think the company
would be coaxed to give the money to Gabrielle for secretly sucking my dick at
night. MacArthur and Franklin would have convinced them that she's entitled to
the money because she's the woman giving me sex (it's unwanted sexual assaults,
not consensual sex between two adults, remember she's 40 years my senior). So
I'm a preacher without a church, an author without an audience, a business
license holder without a property. My church planting ministry is over, and I
have no way of making a living. The gospel was the way God gave me, but the
whites ruled me out as a result of my race, nationality, and non-submissive
attitude to become their slave. I have no church home, and they turned me to a
gay life. How can Jesus still be my Lord and Savior? Well, it's a good thing
that my salvation is not due to my good works or I would still be lost. Someone
asked me, do I like males more than females? My response is what is there to
like. We bear the same equipment, and can get only so far. At least with a
female you can at least have a family. Two dudes relieving each other is
nothing, not when you can have a beautiful woman by your side for the rest of
your life that you can grow old with and bear you children who will carry on
your family name. My grandmother told me once, stay away from the Klanswomen of
this nation they are a bad seed, marry your own. At first I was insulted, but
then I thought there is wisdom in that. The problem is that I like light
skinned women, my own complexion and even lighter. My mother who was a
darkskinned woman burned me for 40 years. Because she burned the bridges with
me, I am cautious not to make my fathers mistake and take on a dark woman as a
bride. I vowed never to do it. If they burned me, they will also burn our
children. I don't want a dark skinned woman as a wife, I will not give them the
opportunity that my father gave them and for them to desert me to later on run
after men who are just as dark as they are. So you see my delema church. No
job, no income, no ministry, no church family, no family of my own, no
leadership, no more bible teaching, an incomplete graduate degree (MDiv.) what
the hell kind of Christian American life is this? If you can keep me in your
prayers. The gays did visit me this morning at least twice. Did they rape me,
I'm not sure. I usually am sure, but this time I don't really know. They
probably did, it's their normal routine. To by brains out and leave me
throbbing in pain. Be sure to read the articles as I put them up.
8/21/12 Yesterday I spent part of the day watching movies. Lazy man that I've
become. Actually I was watching Philippides the runner that ran from Marathon
to Athens (26 miles) that brought unity Greece and Sparta I believe. I woke up
ate dinner and watched UNCLE TOM'S CABIN. I was angry when I saw that the movie
was about slavery, and how one man owned slaves and treated them like property.
Supposedly uncle Tom was the leader of the slaves who tried to encourage them
with the Word and with spiritual songs. The movie reminded me of MacArthur and
how his house was like a house of slavery. The part of uncle Tom could have
been played by one of his singers Jubilant. He had some negros on his property
that would have fit the description of all the characters in the movie.
Including the one negro who was so helpful to his master that he betrayed his
own skin and turned his people in. I was always under the impression that it
was uncle Tom who was the betrayer. It was not he, he told them to run for
their lives. It was the other negro with a riffle who betrayed his own race and
sold out. I'm not sure what the got for it, but that was painful for me to
watch. Casy was killed, and Abraham Lincoln set the slaves free, and the church
opened its doors to supposedly protect the slaves from slavery. The final seens
of the movie showed that the slave owner lost his property to a flood, his
house to fire, and all of his slaves. Three of his men were lynched by slaves.
But they gave it back. The bible says in Romans 12:19 "Vengeance is mine, I
will repay says the Lord." It makes you wonder when will the Lord repay. In the
movie he repaid the slave owner in the end. He took away his pride, his income,
his house of slavery, and gave the negros their freedom. If the story is true,
and it mostlikely is many men have been through some brutal times during the
course of their lives. The slave script is a favorite among the English. They
love to play the role of master, while it is the responsibility of the negro to
play the role of the slave. They love to own us, and demand from us who we
belong too? They love to use our labor and make us work in their fields as if
they are our owners created by God for their usage. They love to tell us what to
do, when to do it and how to do it for their benefits. Why the slave script?
what can they possibly get out of it? I guess it makes them feel better about
themselves, it gives them a sense of pride, dignity, and superiority. But when
the role is reversed, they are shocked that they could be considered property,
and treated as slaves. They don't understand that they also are human, and their
guns can be taken away from them and the same shackles that they had put on us
can also be put on them. The same rope that they used to lynch us can be used to
lynch them. The same house of slavery that they used to house us and whip us can
be used to house and whip them. God has in the past allowed the master to become
the slave, and the slave to become free. Israel was the slave and Egypt was its
master. God sent Moses to deliver them, and the roles were reversed. Israel was
set free and Egypt was judged by God to death. God hates slavery, and will give
the masters time to think through the issue, time to perhaps reconsider the idea
of repentance, time to go in a new direction, time to see these slaves as his
image, time to call on his name for forgiveness, time to be born again and ask
Jesus for his Holy Spirit by faith, time to use his divine script rather than
that old slave script that the Devil has used for 400 years to destroy the
African Americans and Native Americans in America. But when God steps in to put
an end to the slavery being practiced, whether it is being done by a nation, a
tribe, a family or a person the day of deliverance will come because it is his
image that is being enslaved, mistreated, beaten, hated, murdered, sold, and
hung. These souls and spirits in these dark skinned bodies were created by God
for his glory. When he sees that this is the response of the of white skinned
bodies toward those people he is grieved, for his work has been dishonored and
brought to destruction and ruined. The devil destroyed his son, and the devil
destroyed Israel, the devil destroyed the Africans as well as the Natives and
many other nations. But in our generation does the devil have to use you to
destroy us? They came into the apartment again last night. After watching that
movie I had to go on line and take it off for these people, I guess it gives
them a sense of freedom to see themselves as they were in Adams day, nude. I
took some art work and photos that I was going to use for art work, but I
didn't keep any of it, they were all deleted. I had to go to Taboo, of course
no one was there at 1:00am, except for the couple that came out of booth 11,
and the man who reminded me of Gabrielle that came out of booth 12. I quietly
left, since I had no one serve. I cannot believe that even me, this script
caught up to me. I'm disgusted by the entire situation. That Satan used
MacArthur, Franklin, Rodriguez, Fonville, Hernandez, Szabo, and many many
others to bring the reality of slavery out in my own life. Or at least to make
me feel it. No one has ever owned me, but Gabrielle Franklin and Melinda
MacArthur made sure that I understood that the root of all my trials was
slavery. What my race suffered, I also must suffer. What my race, tribe,
people, nation endured I also must and will endure even as a Haitian Cuban and
a professing Christian. When a negro professes faith in Jesus it don't make him
better than the other negros in the land. It means nothing. It doesn't mean
that he became reconciled to God. It has no effect on the whites who have or
are enslaving him. The dye is cast and the script is set for all Africans born
in this American continent. We must all go back and face the reality that we
were, and for some still are slaves. Why does the English man want us to
identify with slavery? what will it profit him? Why do we need to have our
lives taken from us and reduced to property? What kind of glory does he get by
reducing a man down, looking down on him as if he is the lesser. I didn't
accept their script, no I took the bible instead. I took the Biblical script of
God and have kept it for the last 4 decaces. I hope to God to keep the
Christian Scriptures all the days of my life. I have no desire to be in the
white mans, or English man's script that puts him as master over me and I as
his slave. Because if and when I reverse it he will not like me doing that back
to him. You don't want to be my slave do you English? So then, don't do it to
me.
8/21/12 Raped, I locked the entire apartment and deliberately went
to sleep. I usually stay up, but I was exhausted so I went to sleep. I woke up
at about 4:30 am. During the night they came like usual, I was sexually
assaulted, given a paper on my left elbow, locked four of my desk drawers out of
five (the file drawer), and put a second hole in my towel. I am sure they did
other things but like usual I over looked it. I later filled out a property
survey and alerted the manager and REACH of what was going on in my unit. I also
needed to catch up with the police department and the Cascadia social worker
that last visited me on 8/8/12.
I later paid a visit to Imago Dei and
spoke to one of their pastors for a while regarding ministry. Then I picked up a
packet from Multnomah Seminary to fill out an application. I was later moved by
the resemblance of the men I spoke to today from the church and the school. They
both resembled Guy and Gabrielle Franklin. I'm assuming that's an omen, and that
is bad news for the future. Guy and Gabrielle with the assistance of John F.
MacArthur has held me back for 14 years from entering full time ministry in the
church and completing my seminary degree.
8/22/12 - I woke up this
morning with a wet under garment indicating to me that Gabrielle and the gays
paid me another visit and sexually assaulted me. My left shoulder was slightly
injured and in pain. I found another under garment with a huge hole in it. Read
articles 116-118 I brought up some interesting topics.
I took a moment and
ran some errands, mail, meds (only 5 more refills left), and book contract. I
seemed to have lost the flashdrive for Spiritual Convictions Pertaining To
The Christian Faith. Since I wrote the book in 2000 I have not been able to
register it, publish it, or keep the original manuscript to my first book. The
manuscript was stolen by Franklin and MacArthur, the text was changed and
altered. I sent the text to a publisher and they returned it back to me, I had
to send in the text 3 times for registration. I don't know what text the Library
of Congress has. Franklin and MacArthur has been doing this since they
discovered that this was God's gift to me to be a christian leader. They stole
my identity, and my life. Good for God he deserves to be insulted by his
enemies. You don't take a christian child and put him with a demon possessed
Haitian child molester (Franklin) and an anti-Christ leader (MacArthur). Now all
that I was designed to give to his church have been stolen by his enemies the
gay-klan. They're using his gospel, his information, his testimony to make their
wealth. They stole the manuscript and raped me for it. The Post office had given
them the copy that was sent for registration so it never made it there. When I
looked for it today in storage I couldn't find it. I was hasseled on my way to
Tigard by two young white College Students. One was European the other had white
skin but had the face of an African. They kept on talking white like valley boys
until it became obvious that they were talking at me and it was insulting.
Someone has access into my storage, who else but Franklin and MacArthur.
$698.00. I took the bus back and was hit twice by a European American woman
carrying baggage she did it on purpose and waited for a response. So I gave it
back twice. On my way back the gays put a boy on the bus that resembled Esther
Calix (half sister daughter of my mother not my father she's 8 years younger
than I am, and was given my life). I was given laxative in my food, so I was hit
3 times. When I got home I got an email from John Love another hit (A fag -
representer of Ivy, Gabrielle, Mark Rodriguez, other members of Grace Community
Church. I met him at Taboo once and then ran into a man that looked like him or
resembled him at the seminary do I need to give you the details?). I also got
other emails from the team (Laquinta, Gabrielle, Ivy, the church Kathryn). I did
some reading on Watergate (Nixon scandal), and went to sleep (wrong move, huh).
That's not all that happened this day.
8/23/12 - Raped 3 times - I fell
asleep sheepishly about 2:15am, woke up at 3:00am that was their first visit.
They came in ate me and left me. I went back to sleep. They did it again a
sencond and a third time. I had to keep going back to sleep because I was
exhausted or the house was being gassed by the gays and the government to put me
to sleep. Two hours before that they had put a negro woman on the screen asking
if I wanted a boy friend. My answer was no. I don't like white boys or men. So I
got raped again. Who did it this time? the same people who have been doing it.
The English Klan that climbs through the window to open the door so that the
Haitians (Gabrielle Franklin, Merrianne Calix, perhaps Esther Calix and or other
Haitian women) and gay white males could come into the apartment and sexually
assault me. They have done this every day two or three times during the night.
Remember these people are the enemies of God and his church. I have claimed to
be his church, that puts me as a target to white males and horny niggers like
Gabrielle Franklin and Merianne Calix (mother). These are the same people who
took my manuscripts and Christian work. They've stolen every piece of literature
that I have ever produced, I believe they are reproducing the work under
different titles and are editing the work to sound as if they wrote the text.
They are waiting for me to claim "slavery" I am not any man's slave, I am a
saved, a Christian who has been molested, betrayed by the people whom I thought
were my family, molested by a group that I thought was the church. Tormented and
persecuted until I was forced to engage in homosexuality, raped nightly,
beatened, abused, robbed, tormented on the inside etc... All that good stuff
that comes with being a negro on the American soil. Isn't that what it means to
be black in America, to walk in my shoes. What they did to African Americans
from the beginning is what John F. MacArthur is doing to me everyday using
Franklin, Calix, Gays, and Seminaries, churches and whoever is willing to
cooperate with him. My dick is throbbing with pain from the three rapes. Now
talking about rape is a norm in my life, it's like drinking water. It has no
effect on the American churches (article 118), the police, the goverment, the
seminary's or anyone. It has become the norm for Kevin Ernst Duclairon to be
mistreated, molested, beaten and used. It's the new american standard against
him, he's a mouly, his a nigger, his a sl____. Go head why resist, say it.
I Pulled up the name Duclairon yesterday on the internet, and all of a
sudden now there's a new Duclaiorn author and next to him is a photograph of
John F. MacArthur. Next to my book is silhouette of a person in orange sucking
penis. Can I bluntly say that Gabrielle was the one sucking my dick, MacArthur
took my work and gave it to someone else using my last name. Three or four of my
books have been published under someone elses name and he is standing with that
person why Gabrielle continues to rape me. How insulting is that? This of
couurse is supported by God, Satan, the White religionist, the Gay Klan, the
government and the Haitians. Am I a non-believer. No I am a pissed off
christian whom they are trying to turn into an African American slave. My own
race turned me over to go through the process of becoming a slave, I didn't
accept it, I reported it. God will have the last word on this matter (Romans
12:19).
8/24/12 ARTICLE 44 CONTINUES IN ARTICLE #121 IMPEACH THE
PRESIDENTS 8/23/12
BELOW ARE PHOTOS OF THE ABOVE PLACES, INCIDENTS, AND
OFFENSES. KING COUNTY CORRECTIONAL FACILITY, WESTERN STATE HOSPITAL, BRYN MAWR
TRAILER PARK PROPERTY, BUSH HOTEL, PORTLAND OREGON, GRAND OAKS WILSHIRE
APARTMENTS.
sign of Your coming, and of the end of the age?” 4 And Jesus answered and said to them, “See to it that no one misleads you. 5 For many will come in My name, saying, ‘I am the Christ,’ and will mislead many. 6 You will be hearing of wars and rumors of wars. See that you are not frightened, for those things must take place, but that is not yet the end. 7 For nation will rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom, and in various places there will be famines and earthquakes. 8 But all these things are merely the beginning of birth pangs. 9 “Then they will deliver you to tribulation, and
will kill you, and you will be hated by all nations because of My name. 10 At that time many will fall away and will betray one another and hate one another. 11 Many false prophets will arise and will mislead many. 12 Because lawlessness is increased, most people’s love will grow cold. 13 But the one who endures to the end, he will be saved. 14 This gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in the whole world as a testimony to all the nations, and then the end will come.”
THE PEOPLE BEHIND THESE ACTS OF HATRED ARE TRUTHFULLY UNKNOWN BECAUSE I DIDN'T SEE IT WITH MY EYES. HOWEVER, I BELIEVE THAT THEY WERE DONE BY MANY PEOPLE (GABRIELLE FRANKLIN, JOHN F. MACARTHUR, MARK RODRIGUEZ, THE GAY COMMUNITY, THE AFRICAN AMERICAN COMMUNITY, THE GOVERNMENT, THE KLAN, FALSE CHURCHES ETC... GOD ALONE KNOWS)
HOMELESS 1998 - 2008 “Then they will deliver you to tribulation, and will kill you, and you will be hated by all nations because of My name."
BRYN MAWR TRAILER PARK PROPERTY 2008 - 2010 - “Then they will deliver you to tribulation, and will kill you, and you will be hated by all nations because of My name."
Management: Pam and Duane Rinneheart, Johnny and Ester Tolbert
Address: 11326 Rainier Ave. S. Space #11, Seattle, WA. 98178
Monthly Rent:
2008 $410.00,
2009 $425.00,
2010 $435.00
Date of Residency: March 1, 2008 - September 11, 2010
This report was offered to Seattle Police Department on 10/18/11 to officers G. Davenport (Guy Franklin rep.) and Simmons (Gabrielle Franklin Rep.) they refused the report and warned me that I would be permanently be put in a mental psychiatric hospital because what I am reporting was not happening. At the time I was being persecuted at the Bush Hotel and wanted them to understand that there was a history of abuse, but because they were part of the problem they sided with my assailants and suppress the truth of what was being done.
2008
MARCH 2008
3/1/08 Move in day after fixing my 1970 AlJo Trailer they broke the bathroom, and it never worked again.
3/11/08 Vandalism
3/12/08 Tent destroyed while I was off of the property, no report taken by Sheriff Deputy J.M. Anderson or Savage Inc.#08-193124.
APRIL 2008
4/08 No report still has been written on the destroyed tent.
JUNE 2008
6/2/08 Ford Escort scraped.
AUGUST 2008
8/13/08
Trailer was gassed, drugged, raped and I was cut on the face, attacked while asleep.
SEPTEMBER 2008
9/24/08 4 dents on 1989 Ford Escort.
9-24/08 Trailer was gassed, and I was cut under my left foot, small toe while I slept.
DECEMBER 2008
12/9/08 Electrocuted, needle under stuck under left foot, cuts on body, beard cut off, hair cut off, laptop computer destroyed, microwave destroyed, truck and trailer were hit. There were many other incidents (rape, beaten, hits etc...), but the records were removed, confiscated so that it would not be reported.
2009
APRIL 2009
4/7/09 Leather jacket cut up top left pocket, bottom right pocket, black sweat shirt cut, Sheriff refused to take report on damaged property.
4/14/09 Trailer was gassed, and I was cut on my left foot, they injured the large toe, Sheriff Dept. case #09-081329.
JUNE 2009
6/9/09 Trailer burglarized, seats cut, bus pass stolen, property damaged, arm cut, Sheriff Dept. case # 09-136484.
AUGUST 2009
8/8/09 Mace in the face on bus 148 by four African American Women (set up by police, black or gay community) no charges could be filed.
8/20/09 Trailer was gassed and I was beaten on my back, they left marks on my back.
8/20/09 Bus 120 I was hit and threatened by black males and females.
8/20/09 DVD player and cord machine was destroyed.
8/23/09 Ford escort was crushed by a black vehicle, lost my first car on the property.
SEPTEMBER 2009
9/2/09 Sheriff Dept. case #09-220233
9/10/09 Sheriff Dept. case #09-210585
There were many other daily incidents, but the records were confiscated and removed so that it would not be reported.
2010
JANUARY 2010
1/16/10 Threats made by Gabrielle that I would be cut in the neck with a Gillette, and that I would be killed on a bus route with people representing Michele Obama and herself. Michele playing the role of Mary Annette her daughter. Melinda cut down my leadership and told me that I was going to be hit for something I said to the police media.
1/16/10 Trailer was gassed and my left foot, big toe was twisted and left in pain while I slept.
1/27/10 Trailer was gassed and I my electrical outlet was shut off three times.
1/27/10 Trailer was gassed and my left wrist was bruised, left heel of left foot was pierced. I called 911 and reported it a Klans person answered and hung up the phone. Then I spoke to a negro female operator.
1/27/10 Voice of Jonathan Szabo (former Cal. State University Northridge Roommate and student) came out on microphone in the trailer.
1/28/10 Trailer was gassed and when I awoke I had my left foot assaulted by a needle.
1/30/10 Trailer was gassed and I was pierced in left hand and cut.
1/30/10 Gays cut hole in the bible cover and strap.
1/31/10 Trailer was gassed and I was pierced in the palm of my left hand under the thumb, I was sexually molested, I woke up feeling the pain in my genitals. Since I got to the trailer park in March of 2008 I was raped almost every day.
FEBRUARY 2010
Any time I was gassed, I was sexually abused by Gabrielle Franklin and John F. MacArthur.
2/1/10 Trailer was gassed and I was pierced in my left palm.
2/2/10 Trailer was gassed and I was pierced with needle on top of the left hand into the vein.
2/6/10 Trailer was gassed and I was raped by Gabrielle Franklin and John F. MacArthur. I called it in and spoke to operator 74.
2/8/10 Trailer was gassed and I was electrocuted between 8:45 - 9:00am I almost died. I called it into operator 83 or 84.
2/9/10 Trailer was gassed and I was raped. It was reported to congress and Sheriff department to 3 deputy's.
2/11/10 HP computer was shut down from inside. Called 911 but they hung up the phone operator 23.
2/14/10 Laxative was put in my drink, I was on the toilet for three hours. Reported it to operator 96. They also put worms in my bathroom under the toilet. I was pierced with a needle between 5pm and 8:50pm in my left palm.
2/20/10 Trailer was gassed and I was pierced through my scrotum and it changed color from dark to white it was originally yellow. I was summoned to have sex with gay white males, I refused called 911, and reported it to the white house.
2/21/10 Trailer was gassed and I was cut on the right hand.
2/23/10 Trailer was gassed and I was given a paper cut.
2/24/10 Trailer was gassed and I was given a splinter on my left hand, left arm was twisted in pain, my medication for yeast infection was removed (two creams). Called 911 and spoke to operator 19.
2/24/10 Trailer was gassed and my left hand was cut on top, the wedding ring finger.
2/26/10 Trailer was gassed I was given a paper cut on my left thumb, and was pierced in the palm of my left hand, I reported it to operator 85.
2/27/10 Trailer was gassed and I was pierced on the bottom of my left foot and cut in three places, top of my right foot, my gums were split, right and cut.
2/28/10 Trailer was gassed and my hair was chopped off on the back of my head so that I wouldn't have long hair.
MARCH 2010
3/1/10 Trailer was gassed and I was cut on the right leg.
3/3/10 Trailer was gassed and my right foot was cut, pierced on left foot.
3/6/10 Trailer was gassed and I was cut on my right hand and printer was marked while I slept.
3/7/10 Trailer was gassed and I was cut on my right hand on top of my right thumb.
3/8/10 Trailer was gassed I was cut on my right hand wedding ring finger.
3/9/10 Trailer was gassed and a splinter was put on top of my right hand, genital was also pierced.
3/20/10 Trailer was gassed and the screws were removed from my storage door, screw driver was stolen.
3/20/10 Trailer was gassed and my phone was carved with coffins while I slept.
3/21/10 Trailer was gassed and I was pierced on my right and left hands.
3/21/10 Trailer was gassed and I was cut on the top of my left hand while I slept, no Sheriff report.
3/22/10 Trailer was gassed and I was cut on top of my left hand and right attain while I slept, no sheriff report.
3/29/10 Internet turned off.
APRIL 2010
4/1/10 Trailer was gassed and I was pierced on my left hand in the veins while I slept.
4/3/10 Trailer was gassed and I was cut on the tip of my right foot, and on the right of my butt cheeks.
4/8/10 Trailer was gassed and my foot in the inner part of the large toe was an abrasion.
4/8/10 Trailer was gassed and my left foot was pierced while I slept.
4/11/10 Holes were put in clothes, under wear torn.
4/16/10 Trailer was gassed and I was cut on my right foot while I slept.
4/23/10 Trailer was gassed and my left foot was pierced while I slept.
MAY 2010
5/10 Trailer was gassed and I was hit in the nose while I slept and I woke up with a nose bleed.
5/10 Trailer was gassed and my hair was chopped up while I slept.
5/10 Trailer was gassed and I was cut three times under my last three toes on my left foot while I slept.
5/10 Trailer was gassed and I was cut on my left ear while I slept.
5/10 Trailer was gassed and I was cut five times on my left while I slept.
5/10 Trailer was gassed and I was given shingles and a rash on my back while I slept.
JUNE 2010
6/11/10 Trailer was gassed and I was cut on my butt crack while I slept.
6/11/10 Trailer was gassed and I was hit on my left knees while I slept.
6/14/10 Trailer was gassed and I was cut under my small toe on my left foot.
6/10 Trailer was gassed and I was hit on my left calf while I slept.
6/15/10 Trailer was gassed and my books were deleted from 101 New Testament Scriptures Word doc. no Sheriff report.
6/20/10 Trailer was gassed and my computer was internally hit, there was a loose object shaking in the computer, they damaged it on the inside.
6/21/10 Trailer was gassed and I was raped, molested while I slept.
6/21/10 Trailer was gassed and I was cut on my knees while I slept.
6/22/10 Tolbert's came out and they revealed that they were representing Merriane Calix (mother), John MacArthur, black community, and gay community emailed the white house and called it into the Sheriff's Department operator #51.
6/23/10 Trailer was gassed and I was cut on my left calve while I slept.
6/23/10 Trailer was gassed and my beard was shaved off while I slept.
6/23/10 Trailer was gassed and I was raped, and the telephone was cut off while I slept.
6/25/10 Trailer was gassed and I found child bite mark on my left calves.
6/26/10 Trailer was gassed and my wrist was fractured, I couldn't get care from Harbor View or Sweddish Emergency Room, MacArthur and the gay community was opposing me and making sure I suffered with pain.
6/28/10 Trailer was gassed and my left wrist was hit again.
6/30/10 Trailer was gassed and my left calf was swollen.
6/30/10 Trailer was gassed and my right hand, middle finger was cut, knuckle cut, pinky cut, and left wrist fractured.
6/30/10 Trailer was gassed and I was given Shingles.
6/30/10 Trailer was gassed and I was hit and given pain in my chest.
JULY 2010
7/7/10 Trailer was gassed and my right arm was cut.
7/8/10 Trailer was gassed and my left arm was cut.
AUGUST 2010
8/24/10 Anaconda impressions on the floor in the kitchen.
SEPTEMBER 2010
9/10/10 Ford Bronco truck was tampered with and it broke down at the Vines's Street Storage. I lost the truck, and never got it back. (I was hit by the property's new management Johnny and Ester Tolbert through the gay/Klan community). The truck had been impounded, to remove the truck out of impoundment it cost $250.00, and the cost was accruing daily. So I had to use my property rent money to take the truck out of impoundment. The truck died again, so I took it to Ford for a diagnostic test. Ford did the test without telling me that they were going to charge me another $250.00 just to assess what was wrong with it. So I had to leave the truck at the Renton Ford. The damage done to the truck was going to cost me $3000.00 to repair so I was forced to leave it there on purpose.
9/11/10 As a result of only being able to pay for only half of the rent in September I lost the Bryn Mawr Trailer Park Property and had to move my trailer to Rainier Avenue where it remained until 9/20/10 since I now had no truck to pull it or money to pay for the spot. The trailer park was suppose to reimburse me for my deposit. They refuse to send it to me.
9/18-9/20/10 I was set up by the Sheriff's Department. They used Sheriff Deputy L. Gross to ticket my trailer. I was given the weekend to movethe trailer off of Rainier a neighbor complained it had to be removed it was a hit. When I called the Sheriff's department to give me time to find a place to put the trailer and that I was waiting for my downpayment from Bryn Mawr Property they said no, they would not extend the time. The two deputy's were representing members of Grace Community Church. So the entire situation was a hate crime from Grace Community Church and it's leaders using the gays, the Tolberts, the Sheriff department, UGM staff and many others to force me to lose the trailer park, the truck and now the trailer.
9/20/10 I lost the trailer at 12:00pm and one month later it was sold at an auction to Manuel Muniez for $5.00.
9/20/10 I was arrested at 9:00am that morning for slugging a man who was part of the conspiracy against me. He agitated me and I responded to him, that morning they were antagonizing me and the post office would not give me my down payment check so that I could move the trailer. When I called 911 to report what had happened with the guy, I was arrested by Seattle police officer Hunter and was taken in for assault.
9/20-10/14/10 I remained in jail at Kings County. I tried calling the Sheriff Department to tell them I was in jail that is why I couldn't move the trailer, but I couldn't through and the sheriff would not take my calls. Plus the persecution continued through the inmates, staff and those where opposing me on the Bryn Mawr Property were now doing it in Kings County Jail.
SHERIFF DEPARTMENT DEPUTIES THAT I DEALT WITH FOR 2 1/2 YEARS ON THE BRYN MAWR PROPERTY 2008-2010
1. Quirit (Asian officer who told me not to call the Sheriff's department because they were gay. He was a Gabrielle Franklin representative).
2. Michael G. Garske - 9/25/08, #09864, case #08-236711 (A Mark Rodriguez Representative).
3. Robert C. Mathis - 9/25/08, #00947, case 08-236711.
4. Savage - 3/11/08, case #08-060419, Vandalism (3/12/08, 4/7/09)
5. J.M. Anderson - 3/12/08
6. Daniel R. Shaw - 6/2/08, #01606, case #08-131970.
7. Lawrence J. Zimnisky - 6/2/08, case #03720, case 08-13170.
8. Thomas Flanagan - Sergeant
9. Bracher - 4/7/09
KING COUNTY JAIL AND WESTERN STATE HOSPITAL - “Then they will deliver you to tribulation, and will kill you, and you will be hated by all nations because of My name."
LOCATION: KING COUNTY CORRECTIONAL FACILITY - 500 5TH AVE. Seattle, WA. 98104
INMATE: # 210032208
CASE: #560561
7TH FLOOR: PSYCHIATRIC FLOOR
CORRECTION OFFICERS: All Red, S. Widby, J. Mandoza, Lucas, Lemmon, etc...
LAWYER: A female Rick Carbanneau (Former College pastor on Grace Community Church property)
PSYCHIATRIST: A Gabrielle Franklin Rep.
SOCIAL WORKER: A Gabrielle Franklin Rep.
INCARCERATION: Third Arrest 9/20/10 - 1/25/11
SEPTEMBER 2010
9/20-10/14/10 I remained in jail at Kings County. I tried calling the Sheriff Department to tell them I was in jail that is why I couldn't move the trailer, but I couldn't through and the sheriff would not take my calls. Plus the persecution continued through the inmates, staff and those where opposing me on the Bryn Mawr Property were now doing it in Kings County Jail.
9/20/10 Day 1 - Reduced from the trailer park to a locked jail cell. Cell # 2 on the 7th floor with a bed and toilet. Gassed, drugged and raped (involuntary sex while asleep).
9/21/10 Day 2 - Went to bed at 11:00pm on 9/20, the cell was gassed and I was cut three times, on my left foot, right hand and left hand. Gassed, drugged and raped (involuntary sex while asleep).
9/22/10 Day 3 - I was given an outbreak of shingles on my right, left arm, stomach, calves, all over my body. Social worker was a Gabrielle Franklin rep. I only dealt with her once. I was judge with laxative. Gassed, drugged and raped (involuntary sex while asleep).
9/23/10 Day 4 - Took away my pencil so that I wouldn't record the hits, I was cut on my hand pointing finger. I dealt with Taylor a hunch back Hispanic who kept on coming out against me as he passed out lunch bags. He was a Gabrielle Franklin Rep. They refused to give kites to report my injuries. I was given a yeast infection on genital. Gassed, drugged and raped (involuntary sex while asleep)
9/24/10 Day 5 - Gassed, drugged and raped (involuntary sex while asleep). Food (breakfast and lunch) had stool hardener in it so that I wouldn't defecate, or laxative to empty me out, perhaps to use my body for sex. Correctional officers were opening my door to let people in to cut me pierce me and have sex with my body.
9/25/10 Day 6 - Gassed, drugged and raped (involuntary sex while asleep), I was awakened to find my genital stiff and could not come down because the drug was still affecting my body. I was being held in custody against my will so that this Haitian woman could have sex with my body on a daily basis. I had a list of works sent to the Library of Congress and in by Bank Boxes. When I was later released, the list was lost and when I asked the library of congress for the entire list of works that I had registered in 2010 they told me that there was no registration and list. MacArthur took a 310page commentary on the book of Ephesians that I had completed and many other works. But to redeem himself from the works that he took, he made Gabrielle take sexual advantage of my body with the help of the state of Washington, the police department and jail facility correctional officers. They give me long dreams to keep me from waking up.
9/26/10 Day 7 - Gassed, drugged and raped (involuntary sex while asleep), kept in jail for sex, and work being done in the facility. According to the Inmate Information Handbook page 17, SERIOUS INFRACTIONS: Rule #200, Infaction name: Assault (making unwanted physical contact with another person by shoves, pushes, holds, pokes, grabs, head butts, blows, slaps, scratches, bites, kicks, or jabs; or by propelling any object or substance at another; throwing objects, or bodily fluids/solids, or spitting). Disciplinary Segregation Minimum Sanction (Range Days): injury 5-7 days, non-injury 3-5 days. Since there was non-injury in my case I should not have been held for three weeks, and then transferred to Western State Hospital. Some of these offenses listed in the definition of an assault I suffered on the Bryn Mawr Trailer Park Property before being arrested for assault and yet not once did the Sheriff Department make an arrest against those who sexually, and physically assaulted me. Found cuts on my back, on my left leg and right leg. I was given psychiatrist that resembled John F. MacArthur. They erased my name and photo on my arm band all the time I had it on, I asked for a replacement and they refused to give to me, it had my name, serial number, and photo to identify who I was. They refused to give me kites, they were request forms. People were brought into the KCCF to take me out under the orders of MacArthur and Franklin.
9/27/10 Day 8 - Gassed, drugged and raped (involuntary sex while asleep), this left my scrotum in pain (pain in the back, stomach, and could not
urinate or defecate because of the sex being forced on me daily while I slept) because I was not ejaculating semen, to give me bodily pain they were masturbating me giving me oral sex and vaginal sex and my body did not cum so this caused me pain all day long. I woke up at 1:00am with my left wrist in pain like when I was on the Bryn Mawr Trailer Park Property. Gabrielle was given permission to rape my body and when I questioned the correctional officer why this was allowed he came out and lunged at me. They brought in correctional officers who resembled people from the Bryn Mawr Property, Haiti (Sandra Duclairon) and the woman who attacked me with mace in Renton back in 2009. I felt like I was being held against my will like a slave for sex and for my Christian work. I used my time writing books (commentary's). It is for this reason Seattle Police Officer P. Monzon was threatening me that I would be put back in a mental hospital, it is a controlled place where I would be drugged, fed and she would rape me, fuck me all day long against my will. Because of what Gabrielle was doing I was given no hour, no shower, no contact with the lawyer, social worker, and chaplain. Wrote three letters to Vine St. Storage, Sterling Bank and Renton Ford, they refused to mail them.
9/28/10 Day 9 - No hour out of the cell to shower and walk around, constipation, then laxative.
9/29/10 Day 10 - No hour out of the cell to shower and walk around, I was cut two times on my right hand between point finger and thumb and
left hand thumb knuckle and moved to N7UC . I called Office of Public Defense at (206) 296-7662 OPD for help with what they were doing to my life
in Kings County Jail and there was no response. I was cut again on the back behind on my right shoulder, cut on my right leg under my butt cheek.
9/30/10 Day 11 - Gassed, drugged, raped (involuntary sex while asleep), then was hit on the left wrist.
OCTOBER 2010 Jail
NOVEMBER 2010 Jail
DECEMBER 2010 Jail
2011
JANUARY 2011 Jail and released
BUSH HOTEL - “Then they will deliver you to tribulation, and will kill you, and you will be hated by all nations because of My name."
MARCH 2011 Persecuted
APRIL 2011 Persecuted
MAY 2011 Persecuted
JUNE 2011 Persecuted
JULY 2011 Persecuted
AUGUST 2011 Persecuted
SEPTEMBER 2011 Persecuted
OCTOBER 2011 Persecuted
2012
JANUARY 2012 Persecuted
FEBRUARY 2012 Persecuted
2/11/12 Gassed, Drugged, Raped (involuntary sex with genital and oral sex given while asleep) by Gabrielle Franklin, they woke me up and left me with a stiff genital to insult me, to show me that I was sexually used. SPD Report #12-42057 Officer Davenport.
MARCH 2012
3/1/12 Gassed, Drugged, Raped (involuntary sex with genital and oral sex given while asleep) by Gabrielle Franklin
3/5/12 Gassed, Drugged, Raped (involuntary sex with genital and oral sex given while asleep) by Gabrielle Franklin, cut on leg and right pinky.
3/10/12 Gassed, Drugged, Raped (involuntary ex with genital and oral sex given while asleep) by Gabrielle Franklin, DVD sabotaged, pierced, and robbed.
3/11/12 Gassed, Drugged, Raped (involuntary sex with genital and oral sex given while asleep), DVD Sabotaged.
3/12/12 Gassed, Drugged, Raped((involuntary sex with genital and oral sex given while asleep), called 911 three times, police report #12-75598 P. Monzon.
3/13/12 Gassed, Drugged, Raped (involuntary sex with my genital and oral sex given while asleep), controlling computer and would not allow me to upload photographs of art work, called 911 Seattle Police P. Monzon and Foreman (may be a Gabrielle Franklin and Guy Franklin Reps.) responded and gave a warning of being placed in involuntary mental health facility. I explained this was a racial issue I was not going to hide the situation behind mental health and John F. MacArthur and Gabrielle Franklin were to be removed out of the background where they were hiding. Incident #12-76881, but no report taken. Left house to go pick up mail, when I returned the cabinet door was ripped out from under kitchen sink, file cabinet
left opened, table removed out of place to indicate damage was done to clothes in the closet, found jacket with hole in it, internet YouTube account was accused of using other website material, and I was cut on the left hand. SPD OFC. Hoang took Report #12-77102.
3/14/12 Gassed, Drugged, Raped
(involuntary sex with my genital and oral sex given while asleep), work was
deleted from Flash drive, Seattle
Polices position is they allow Gabrielle
Franklin and members of the gay community to use my body sexually in the
apartment, then
they send officers who resemble Gabrielle Franklin to take
the report as police officers, then when I go to pick up the reports, they use
women (blacks, whites, Haitians, Asians, and Hispanics) who resemble
Gabrielle and they refuse to give me the police reports. When I
call 911
they use operators whom represent Gabrielle Franklin whom I am reporting.
Reports #12-75598, 12-77102, 615-1566, 12-
42057, 12-55041 were not written
and available.
3/15/12 Steamworks gay bathhouse - Rodriguez or Gabrielle
Franklin representatives (not sure which), Fonville representative.
3/16/12
Stolen gloves, 5 internet computer cords destroyed, holes in kitchen glove,
etc...no police report from (Hall, Daly and Marvel).
3/18/12 Gassed,
drugged, and raped (involuntary sex with my body while I slept) between 1am -
3am. spoke to operator 91 (voice of Jonathan
Szabo former CSUN roommate,
student, GCC member)
3/19/12 After preaching an hour message I was asked to
meet with the gay community at their park, I declined because it contradicted
what I
had just preached. Later on during the night, they gassed me, drugged
me and used me sexually. I can still feel the throbbing of my
genitals after
it was used for sex. In the morning, I called 911 and spoke to operator 106, so
now they are sending the police. This is a
daily occurence. They used
Gabrielle Franklin to do the sex. She kept on coming out emotional and crying
that she was going to
take the hit. This is what she does every time she
wants sex. She gets this way in the spirit, and the gay community honors her sin
and
the state of Washington permits her crime. They call it a hit, but it's
a sin against God and a crime. They sent a white female officer.
named
Mckenney (perhaps a Carol or a Sandra reminder in the community). I gave the the
complete report of what they did, and
explained how far back this has been
going on. She gave me report #2012-83377 this is a hater crime because it is a
sexual violation
against my body.
3/20/12 I believe I was touched again
by this same woman, I had added medication to my genital area for a yeast
infection from diabetes. It
was cleaned out when I later checked.
3/21/12 I was gassed, drugged, raped (involuntary sex against my body through
vaginal or anal sex), I woke up at 4:25am. I was cleaned, used
and hit on
the left wrist. The wrist was still throbbing in pain. Gabrielle had sex with my
body and MacArthur hit me on the left wrist.
This had also occurred on the
Bryn Mawr Property and I had to get a brace for the wrist. I reported it to the
police department. I was
sent officer Godso #6965 (a Gabrielle Franklin rep.
or Jonathan Szabo rep. he and I do not get along, he thinks I'm mental) and
officer
Simmons #6347 (perhaps a MarArthur rep.) they came in flashed their
lights around, checked apartment and left. There was a sense
of intimidation
and resistance, because Seattle police sent me representatives of the very
people that I was reporting from their staff.
They also came into a secure
building without me letting them in, last time I dealt with the issue of them
having their own access into
building it became a problem. In truth their
may not be a report since this is a daily reoccurring incident, and Seattle
polices response
in the past has been to suggest mental help, medication,
meeting with a doctor because no matter what I showed them that they did to
my property or clues they left they said it was my imagination that these things
were not happening. I was just warned that this report
will catch up by a
white woman's voice. Seattle police is against me and sided with Franklin and
MacArthur. They know where these
two elderly people are hiding and also know
what MacArthur has done in the city against me for slavery, submission and same
sex.
Two days ago I contacted the FBI and sent this report below,
however the person in charge of the entire investigation of reports may be a
Gabrielle Franklin representative, so I may not even get any kind of report or
investigation, all Seattle authorities support John F.
MacArthur and has
protected him in all that he and Gabrielle has done against me in Seattle. I was
warned that there was a future
funeral, I am stalked everywhere I go so at
any time I can be opposed and killed on account of my race, nationality,
religion, non-
submission to the kkk (MacArthur) and the gay community (who
used Gabrielle to rape me and also have sex with my body).
(Sent to
seattle.fbi@ic.fbi.gov
by email kevinluke02@hotmail.com
March 18, 2012
FBI Office:
I'm not sure if this is the correct
office to seek for help but here is the information. I am a Haitian Cuban
Christian preacher in Seattle.
I am under judgment from several different
groups I have been since 1983. I'll give you the short version of what is going
on. 1981 I
came to live with Gabrielle and Guy Franklin (2 brown skinned
Haitians) I was a yellow skinned Haitian Cuban of the age of 9. 1983
Guy
Franklin removed me out of Gabrielle's House to live with him and his wife Deon
Franklin (Dark skinned Jamaican woman I saw
her in the nude it was not
desirable).
1985 I was removed by child care services in White Plains,
New York out of Guy and Deon Franklin's house for having been beaten
which
left marks on my body and placed in foster care with Cardinal McKlowskey's Group
Home for boys. No more Franklin's (so I
thought because I became a ward of
the court).
1985 - 1990 lived in Nanuet Group Home in Nanuet, N.Y. (As I
recently learned I was being sexually molested by Gabrielle Franklin all
the
time I was living there while I slept. I was gassed, drugged and raped).
1990 - 1999 I moved to Los Angeles, CA. joined Grace Community Church, under the
teaching ministry of John MacArthur. It was a
set up. Again all the time I
was in the church I was being gassed, drugged and raped while I slept as I
recently learned). Then had a fall
out with the church in 1998 and moved to
WA. returned in 1999 given a permanent bar letter.
1999 - 2007 Franklin,
MacArthur and other members of the church (Rodriguez, Szabo, Hernandez etc...)
have been up here judging
me through the gay community. I was kept homeless,
unemployed, abused, forced into homosexuality by judgment by the gay com-
munity (I am Haitian Cuban who was seeking to become a pastor in CA. not a gay),
lived out of a storage closet, received DSHS, and
kept from associating with
the protestant churches because Franklin and MacArthur's opposition.
2008 - 2012 - I was judged with HIV and collected SSI. The SSI removed me out of
homelessness into Bryn Mawr Trailer Park Pro-
perty (2008-2010) and now the
Bush Hotel (2011-now). On both properties Franklin, MacArthur, Rodriguez &
others have gassed,
drugged, raped my body while asleep, destroyed my
property and darkened my skin (feet, genital & bottom).. They refuse to stop
gassing me, drugging me, cleaning my genital and having sex with my penis. I
am a preacher, so I take the biblical position when
dealing with
homosexuality, fornication or adultery. As unbelievable as it sounds, and even
silly to some. I don't agree with an 80
year old woman doing this to my body
since 1985 when I was a minor and left her family for physical child abuse, and
now sexual
abuse. Every time I close my eyes she's all over me. I want Calix
(mom), Franklin, Rodriguez & John F. MacArthur removed.
They want me
sent back to Haiti and even killed. Can this situation be investigated and
stopped? Seattle police, White House, Senate,
Mayor, knows the situation
& rejected my side. Behind this situation is also racism, white supremacy,
discrimination, subjugation, and
perhaps slavery. These people want me down,
and gone. I cannot run to Haiti, nor can I submit. What can your office do to
help me?
Kevin Ernst Duclairon (206) 501-1695 621 S Jackson St. #420,
Seattle, WA. 98104)
This was the report that I gave to the FBI seeking
help to put an end to this situation with MacArthur and Franklin. A video was
produced in rebutle of this situation, however the voice changed to prevent
those who hear it to get Gods complete message against
what has been done as
sin against God and against me. Please see item #46 DUCLAIRON'S TEACHING ON
REPENTANCE AND
GOD'S DECLARATION at the bottom of the page.
3/22/12
Hate crime: twice during the night I was visited by Gabrielle and the gay
community. I was gassed, drugged, raped (involuntary sex against my body through
vaginal and anal sex), I woke up at 3:20am They had sex with my genital and
bottom. I called the police twice and spoke to operator 10. I declined for
police to come because they refuse to take a repetitive report on the same
reoccurring incident.
3/23/12 Hate Crime: Just got off the phone
with 911 operator #69 (African American female perhaps representing Mary Anette
unsure) and
reported that I woke up at 2:10am and found my genital perfectly
cleaned. This means that I was sexually used in the front while watching
THE
MOVIE MASADA 2, there was also a death threat made against me on account of my
many reports. Earlier I got into a fight with the
Seattle Police Department
because I completed a video entitled DUCLAIRON OPPOSED BY ENGLISH AMERICAN GAY
KLAN FROM
DISCLOSING THE TRUTH (1:08:42 min.) and the voice was dubbed out,
so their is no sound. I addressed the issues of RACISM,
DISCOLORATION,
INTERNATIONALS BEING PLACED UNDER SURVEILLANCE, GASSING, RAPING, AND BEING
PIERCED AND
CUT. The root being that they do all of this to keep themselves
and members of their community and race from yielding to the bible, the
gospel, and the minister who is calling them to repentance. They go after the
church leader and bombard their lives with problems,
difficulties,
sicknesses, diseases, sexual immorality, death threats, and attempts to even
kill the minister to keep themselves from yielding
to God, Christ, the bible
and my leadership which was given to me by the Holy Spirit. This is in item #48
below.
3/23/12 Hate Crime: 10:27am Gabrielle and the gay community
came back into the apartment again a second time. The apartment was gassed, I
was asleep, drugged, and she used my body again for a long time sexually
while the movie Masada 2 was playing, I couldn't stay awake
because the
apartment is heavily gassed. I reported this to operator 105 on the 911 call
center a second time. I also found a burn mark on
my left arm 2 inches above
the wrist and it was still painful. There is a slight abrasion to the skin, but
can hardly be seen.
Gabrielle's voice is presently in the background on a
microphone, with the voice of Jonathan Szabo. I do not know their location or
where
they have been hidden. On both times that I called 911 I declined in
having police contact with me, because they will not write a report.
Some of
these officers are from the gay community and they represent Gabrielle,
Jonathan, John F. MacArthur, Mark Rodriguez, Carol or
Sandra (Example:
Officers Godso, Simmons, Monzon, Marvel, Hall etc...). So all the time I am
calling to report this they are concluding
that I am a mental patient who
needs to see a mental health doctor because they believe nothing is happening to
me. As a foreigner I am
fighting the English Klan, and gay Hispanics,
submissive African Americans and Haitians who have been subdued to do this to my
body to
keep me down socially, to tarnish my reputation as a preacher, and
christian author, to make sure that I don't rise to MacArthur's level or
anyone's level. They treat the Christian Faith as if it is a competition. As a
Haitian Cuban I am competing against all those people
mentioned above to be
the leader of my own life and prevented to be the leader of others. They will do
and have done whatever it takes to
keep me down socially and in the body of
Christ. Now their is a death threat on my life. So calling the police is not
even worth it, because
everyone knows what is at the root of this situation,
it is racism against me, or why else would they prevent me from staying pure,
chaste,
and clean. Knowing that God commanded in the bible that Christians
are to be sanctified (1 Thess.4:1-8) and pure. They keep referring
the
situation as my being married to 80 year old Gabrielle, in biblical times
perhaps sex was what consecrated and confirmed a marriage
among the Jews.
However, Gabrielle and I are not Hebrews, this is not a marital situation. This
is an offense to me. She's older than my
parents, and my body is being used
against my will, so the sex cannot protect or push the true intention and
maliciousness of the
situation. I was warned that when I accept the sex that
Gabrielle has been made to give me, I will then take the hit. I guess the hit is
death. But I do not know Gabrielle or love Gabrielle sexually. Why are they
using her? I do not know. Perhaps MacArthur and Franklin
didn't like the
idea of me being married to a young white woman, and having mixed children so
they agreed to use my body and accuse me of
fornication until I'm forced to
take the hit. In the past Franklin wanted me to marry a brown skinned woman, and
MacArthur didn't agree
with me going into the pastorate, instead he
indirectly through the community offered me the mission field (where Gabrielle
would have
been able to take sex from me without me knowing it and I would
have belonged to a white male as a gay minister under a Klansman, which
is
who Jonathan Szabo and Mark Rodriguez are).
3/26/12 Hate Crimes: Gassed,
drugged and used sexually. Called 911 and spoke to operator 69. Gabrielle and
the gays visited me twice and sinned
against the Lord (1 Cor. 6:13-20), and
my body. They also hit me on the right eye, above the eye under the eye brow, it
left a mark and a
sting. My tongue was also pierced. This I reported to
operator #13. I had to call 911 3 times to get the information on the recording
.
The first operator hung up the phone, the second who had the voice of
Jonathan Szabo hung up the phone and the third one a woman took
the call.
Seattle police don't write reports so I didn't request for one to come and take
one. They're using Gabrielle Franklin to threaten
my life again. These
English British Americans do not like other tribes, other nations being equal to
them, they want everyone outside of
their race to be their slave or
subordinate, but not their equal.
3/27/12 Hate Crimes: Gassed, drugged
and perhaps sexually raped, I was not sure this morning. I was distracted by a
series of burns left on my
skin. Last week, I completed three pages of a
water color painting showing how from birth to about the age of 9 my skin was
yellow, but
then in the paintings showing how my skin was discolored around
the waste, genital, feet, and anal area. I did a one hour video and posted
it as item #48 entitled DUCLAIRON OPPOSED BY ENGLISH AMERICAN GAY KLAN FROM
DISCLOSING THE TRUTH - A TOUCH OF
DARKNESS - SONG OF SOLOMON 1:6 - MARCH
22, 2012. Hewlett Packard or Microsoft the people who hacked into my computer
would not allow the voice on the video to work. So the video is playing but
there is no sound, they cannot hear anything that I am saying.
The response
this week to the fact that my skin had been darkened is that it was burned three
times. The first time it was on my left wrist,
the second time I thought it
was a physical hit, instead it was a cream applied above my right eyes under my
eyebrow. When I woke up this
morning I felt my skin burning again around the
left elbow area. I felt the area and it was sensitive, and slightly discolored.
I called 911 to
report it, the first operator a white female took the call
but hung up and cut me short. The second time again I spoke to an operator that
sounded like Jonathan Szabo (former CSUN student and Roommate) he also got
rude, cut me short before I could explain what the
problem was, he cut me
down saying that I'm constantly calling about the same things. So I had to call
a third time. Operator 69 took the
call, and I was able to explain what I
believed took place with my skin. I asked the 911 center not to send officer
Godso (Gabrielle Franklin
and Jonathan Szabo rep.) they sent him anyway with
a new officer that resembled or who had the same face structure as Guy Franklin
and I
gave him the incident. Explaining how my skin was discolored, I showed
him the three water color paintings of what I believed they did to
my skin.
And how their response three times was to burn my skin on my left wrist, above
my right eyes, and now my left elbow. He didn't
take a report, he gave me
incident number 12-92447. He cautioned me not to use those paintings online,
because children might stumble
on to them as pornographic. I replied that
children are in pornography in this country. He had also seen the skid mark from
a bike fall
that took place back in 2001 in Salem Oregon and made mention of
it. I agreed with him that pornography is wrong for children to view,
but
these paintings are not what I would consider pornography. The nature of the
paintings are not to arouse anyone's sexuality, but to
inform the public of
the pattern of discolored offense. Godso never stepped in once to speak, and the
third person that accompanied them
was dressed in civilian clothing, I'm not
sure if he was a Seattle Police Officer or not he didn't have a badge or uniform
on. But when they
pulled up he was in the front seat of officer Davenports
vehicle. I just discovered that the video in item #48 was removed, so I called
it in
and dealt with the same male operator that sounded like Szabo, the
report became a verbal fight and disagreement.
3/27/12 I went to IRS to
give them a renewed 1040 form, I was called to desk #8 an African American woman
reminding me of Gabrielle Franklin.
I asked her for a copy of the changes
that were made on my account, she refused to give me a copy and instead stated
that I would receive
one after the changes were posted. She refused to take
the copy of the 1040 form that was filled out. So now, there was no paper record
in
IRS stating that I changed the original adjustment gross income from $20,
294.67 which led them to demand $1503.08, and then
$1536.62 for the due
amount to $2831.75 which would make them owe me $310.92. I was given a warning
to send in a copy of the new
filled out 1040 form in case there was
dishonesty in this case. Gabrielle is being used by the gay community and the
government to rape,
to take what is mine of value (money and positions).
3/27/12 Social Security administration had a guard who every time I
entered the door would search my bag for weapons. Today when I walked in
it
seems to me there was a plan or a trap. He declined searching my bag, I noticed
an English man sitting in the lobby that reminded me of
John Fonville, when
I was called up the man who helped me reminded me of a Mark Rodriguez both of
the original men were former Bible
study teachers from Cal. State University
Northridge Bible study, Master's Seminary and Grace Community church. I didn't
make any
contact with man in the lobby, but I was given the information I
needed from Social Security office. I believe along with the original two
men I am being stalked and followed by Gabrielle Franklin, Guy Franklin,
Jonathan Szabo and John F. MacArthur. Because they are gays
and they want
me to take the hit which is death for the gay community.
3/27/12 Seattle
Police Department on 5th Ave. had two Asian women (Representing Gabrielle
Franklin) working behind the desk and one English
American officer. I filled
out one Seattle Police Information Request sheet to get a copy of these 6 police
reports:
1) 12-92447 - 3/27/12 (Burglary,Gassed, Drugged and Raped and
burned skinned 3X) Report taken by SPO Davenport and Godso
#6965.
2)
12-68534 - 3/21/12 (Burglary,Gassed, Drugged and Raped, hit on wrist) Report
taken by SPO Godso #6965 and Simmons #6347.
3) 2012-83377 - 3/19/12
(Burglary, Gassed, Drugged and Raped) Report taken by SPO Mckinney #7584.
4)
12-75598 - 3/12/12 (Burglary, Gassed, Drugged and Raped) Report taken by P.
Monzon #4161.
5) 12-77102 - 3/15/12 (Burglary, Gassed, Drugged and Raped,
cabinet door broken, stolen information) Report taken by SPO Hoang
7467
6) 12-42057 - 2/11/12 (Burglary, gassed, Drugged, and Raped) Report taken by
Davenport.
The first Asian woman took the request sheet and crossed out case
numbers 1 and 6 stating that they were not available. She then passed
the
request sheet to the second secretary, and left. The second and older secretary
waited 15 to twenty minutes before calling
me up. Then channel 13 came in
with their cameras. She called me up and told me none of the reports could be
released, they were still
opened. Then wrote down this number to justify
herself 12-68763 as if I missed a report. Seattle Police switched police
officers. An
officer P.M. Morrison came out when I accused the secretary of
being a lesbian from the gay community representing Gabrielle Franklin
who
refused to give me a copy of the police reports. I asked him what to call them
since he didn't like me calling her a lesbian. When I
asked him several
times to tell me what to call them, he refused to answer and told me that I
would be removed off of the property. He
protected her and what she did. He
didn't believe me, he didn't accept what I told him was going on. I believe he
may have been the KKK.
(It seems that all of Seattle Police is the Klan.
They are white Anglo males, British Americans who incite men of color,
intimidate, insult,
refuse to take anything that we say seriously, they
ridicule, and hate. Just like Los Angeles police, and New York Police Department
always challenging us because of their badges, weapons and governmental
permission to kill. These people are like the armed Klu Klux
Klan. You
can't do nothing to them, they have government approval to kill, arrest,
electrocute, hit, cut, pierce, gas, drug and even set
people up. But you are
not supposed to know all that. I've called on them everyday that I have been in
the state of Washington, because
since I got here I have been hit with
sexual harassment, slavery, forced homosexuality, death threats, property
damage, sicknesses and
disease from people who have been trying to put me in
my place as a black man. As a black man I'm not suppose to have any kind of
liberty, freedom and equality in this white mans world. I'm not suppose to
remember that there is a God in heaven. But I'm suppose to
submit to these
English British Americans because they are gay Klan and white skinned). P.M.
Morrison escorted me to the door and I
shouted to channel 13 to air it. So
three times the secretary's switched and the police switched from the original
people who is supposed to
be behind the desk to these people where brought
in by the gay community and the government to judge me.
Afterward, I
crossed the street and began speaking to the secretary on the 7th floor of the
Office of the Mayor building (600 Fourth Ave.
7th Floor, Seattle, WA.
98124-4749). The original secretary was not there, an English woman was there
and she took a copy of the Seattle
Police Information Request and Public
Records sheet that I was given by the second secretary and was going to give it
to Mayor Mcginn.
I explained that Mayor Mcginn never responded to my hand
written notes, and emails. Instead, I was sent his agenda by mail. Detective
Phil Wall (a Guy Franklin look alike perhaps a member of the community. I
asked him if that was who he was representing he said no,
because after
speaking to him the community came out twice offsite wearing blue operating
outfits making me feel their hatred and
anger). I spoke to him and explained
what was going on Gabrielle Franklin and her son since 1981 through 1985. I
explained the
separation from 1985 to now, how I became a ward of the court
and have never lived under their roof for 25 years. But they have hidden
themselves in the background judging me for the last 25 years being helped by
the gay community and the government. I asked him to
clarify the nature of
the relationship between the African race and his people, because I didn't
understand the demand that Seattle
homosexuals were putting on me to live as
a gay among them, judging me everyday, forcing me into sex, using Gabrielle to
rape me,
destroying my property etc....Mayor McGinn came out of his office
and I pointed out that he was the one I was seeking help from to stop
of all
of this persecution. The Mayor didn't respond he kept on going. Indirectly two
secretaries were cutting me down, and I gave it back
to them, I believe that
they were members of the gay community. I was given a business card, gave him my
churchatseattleduclairon.com
site address and we parted company. I was hit
again by the gay community as soon as I was done using their restroom in the
building.
3/28/12 I stayed up all night working, about 5:00 am Gabrielle
Franklin began talking about her vagina. I didn't approve so I called her out as
a
bitch and a prostitute being used by the gay community. I told her that
they had no respect for her position as a grandmother, a mother
or a wife.
But she was reduced to a whores position. She gets $20.00 for giving me a
blowjob and having sex with my body while I slept.
The response of the
community, the government and the police department was that they turned on the
sleeping gas on high. When I felt
it I opened the front door of my studio
apartment and the window so air could circulate through. I had then applied some
diabetic cream
on my genital Hydrocortizone cream and clotrimazole for my
diabetes (I didn't get diabetes and all the other diseases until I moved up here
to Seattle). I fell asleep anyway. When I woke up my genital was in
throbbing pain, as if it was used. Basically I was raped by Gabrielle
Franklin and the gay Klan. The cream was not removed, so they used my body,
using a condom. Melinda, the voice that I hear apart from
Gabrielle's voice
assured me that nothing happened. However, my body was responding differently. I
called 911 and the first female
operator hung up and would not allow me to
report what took place on the recording. So I called back again a second time.
This time I
explained what happened and stated that what was being done was
not right. She responded "why not?" I asked her where are
the American
peoples standards and morals? She replied, "Sorry, I couldn't be of assistance,
take care, goodby." and hung up.
3/29/12 Woke up at 11:18am I was
quickly informed from a loud voice that came from outside that I was raped. With
the rape comes gassing and
drugging and sometimes cuts and piercing. I
checked myself in the bathroom and found my genital wet and cleaned. Gabrielle
and the
gays came into the apartment & had sex with my body. I was being
gassed all night I couldn't keep my eyes open so I pushed the stove & a
table in front of my front door, but they got in anyway. I called 911 and spoke
to operator #10 and reported the incident. Seattle police
knows this is
going on, but will not arrest the rapists who do this. The woman sounded like a
Jill Flood (former acquaintance from Nanuet
RKO Theatre). These people from
Nanuet set me up in high school to fall, and have used it for over 20 years.
Today, my life is ruined
because of their set up. They knew what Gabrielle
was doing to me in the group home, and they participated in it then, as they are
again
participating in it now. These Haitians, gays and perhaps klansmen
will never leave me alone until my blood is spilt. This Haitian woman
and
her son Guy Franklin was removed in 1985 why are they still clinging to me and
using me sexually? If I had the means to judge them, I
would for the thirty
years of physical abuse, mental torture, threats, and sexual abuse. Even though
the main race is the one judging me,
they were the rod that was used to do
it.
3/29/12 The apartment was gassed in the afternoon, I decided to
rest, I was tired. When I woke up my left hand, ring finger was in pain, and so
was my left foot as if someone had come in and stuck needles in my body.
Usually with the bodily injuries are sexual offenses. So whoever
came in to
the apartment also offended my body sexually. I was asleep for two hours and was
not aware of anything that took place while I
was asleep. I called 911 and
spoke to operator 97, she said all that I reported was not logical. I explained
to her how can slavery,
homosexuality, kkk, hermaphrodites be logical? No
report was taken, but the report is on their recording. I also concluded that if
Gabrielle Franklin was evil because since she has been in the state of
Washington all her deeds, speech and actions have been to defend her
evil
position not her righteous position in Christ or outside of Christ . Also if the
gays keep coming into my apartment it is because they
don't have a life
outside of this situation. Are not most Americans working, going to school, or
attending to their own lives? If they had a
life they would be attending to
it rather than sitting in the background waiting for me to sleep or leave the
apartment to sabotage my
property, delete my christian work, or sexually
offend me. There is something wrong with these peoples lives that they are not
confessing that would explain why they are so hateful against me, this is
not normal for people to be this evil. There is something wrong
with my
family, the church I attended and these people from Nanuet. I cannot resolve
this, it is a mystery, and I cannot make any rash
conclusion accept one done
in ignorance. I don't have their facts to understand why they took this position
to constantly oppose, hate,
judge, threaten, hit, and be violent. Unless I
apply the scriptures to their lives and conclude that they are enemies of God,
Christians and
the faith. Americans and internationals who are unbelievers
against the bible and the truth. Most people growing up in America don't
apply the bible to their lives and relationships with people, they just live.
But this time, I was removed out of the church and brought back
into the
world to deal with the same group that I grew up with, but this time to apply
the bible to outline the relationship with God in the
relationship instead
of outside of it. With God in between me and all those people from Haiti,
Switzerland, New York, and California they
will either stand with Jesus
Christ or against him. I stood for Jesus Christ and was shunned by everyone,
even the people from Grace
Community Church. Melinda MacArthur in the spirit
said that God was not in me. I asked her to name to me among the people on Grace
Community Church property who were the elders, pastors, teachers,
professors, members and attenders which of them had God living in
them? She
didn't respond. So I asked the question, WHAT PROOF OR EVIDENCE ARE YOU LOOKING
FOR TO CONFIRM THAT GOD
IS IN A MAN OR WOMAN? (2 COR.13:5).
3/30/12
Gassed, drugged and raped 2x by Gabrielle Franklin and the gay/Klan. I was left
with paper cuts on my left pinky and my right pinky. I
called 911 and
reported it to operator 92, who reminded me that he cannot waste time listening
to my report since he has other emergency
calls to take. I didn't make a
report with any police because they will not give me a police report. My being
sexually molested is into
happening they say, its only in my imagination.
It's like me sayings Africans aren't black, or slavery never happened, and the
Indians
never lived in America. I told him that Gabrielle was working with
MacArthur (a Los Angeles Klansmen), they are somewhere on the same
floor as
I am in the Bush Hotel, but I don't know where they are to direct police to
arrest them.
3/30/12 Gabrielle Came out again this afternoon two more
times, having sex with my body. I called 911 and reported it to operator 74. She
did it
in front of my church sign in the open so that the public could see
her giving me a blowjob. This is to discredit the Lord's ministry through
me. I am saddened that this is how God and his church are being treated by his
Haitian and those whom she submitted too. She's not
alone, she's under John
F. MacArthur and is being judged by him to do these sexual things to my body.
She says that these are the things
that are in her heart toward me. She was
born in the 1920's and is older than my mother and father, I have hated this
woman since I knew
of her fornicative ways in the 1970's. Now she tells me
in my ear that she desires me this way. I am disturbed by this Haitian woman's
sin,
speech, actions and position. She has no fear of God or his Scriptures.
She projects her sensuality on me all day every day. She has no
other life
but to remain in the back projecting and waiting for me to sleep so that she
could come out on me. I have prayed for God to lead
her to salvation, but
she rejects my prayers and says only an Englishman can lead her and give her
salvation, I am not allowed to pray for
her soul's salvation. With her are
people from Nanuet, California, and perhaps Haiti, so she's not alone. This
situation I believe is going to
end up in death. Either my own death or the
deaths of Gabrielle, John F. MacArthur, Guy Franklin, the people from Nanuet and
members
of Grace Community Church. They refuse to let me live my life, and
demands submission, or for me to leave the country and return to
Haiti. The
bible teaches that when we are offended we must pray and respond in patients to
those who offends us (2 Tim. 2:20-
26).
3/31/12 Gassed, drugged, and
raped by Gabrielle Franklin and John F. MacArthur. Since the apartment is gassed
nightly I can't keep my eyes open
so when I fall asleep they come in and
rape my body. Last night I worked on the DUCLAIRON COMMENTARY ON THE EPISTLE OF
PHILIPPIANS, it's my sixth commentary the others are on the epistles of 2nd
and 3rd John, Jude, Ephesians, Philemon, and Titus. The
biggest one is the
one on Ephesians it was 310 pages. The Library of Congress may have given it to
MacArthur, because I still didn't get
a certificate for it. Anyway I've been
working on the Philippians commentary. They took copies of it. They raped my
body and took my
commentary. Yesterday, they tried to entice me to go up to
Steam works and have sex with the homosexuals, I didn't accept their offer.
Four times Gabrielle Came out on me and raped my body while I slept in the
morning and in the afternoon. The police department knows
this, so does the
White House, but they are protecting John F. MacArthur and I don't have any
proof. I've been turned in to a
fucking slave. I write book manuscripts for
the ministry and MacArthur and Franklin rape me for the work. I never get paid
like other
authors. They use same sex and fornication as my payment. There
is an entirre group of them hiding in the background opposing me all
day
every day. They took my identity, my books, my life, my leadership, my music, my
name everything that God gave me and turned
me into a sex slave. I wake up
daily with bodily pain after they have sex with my body. I am shocked that this
is how I have been reduced
by these two elderly people. They have never
ceased raping me since high school and now it is full blown sex in my butt and
in my genital.
Grace Community Church, the gay community and the government
have all worked together to keep me down and to keep these elders safe
and
protected all the years that they have used my body and destroyed my life. The
police was not informed, it accomplishes nothing to call
them, it is their
gas and drugs that have kept me down long enough so that the rape and robbery's
can take place nightly. 7:16 am I called
the West Precinct of the Seattle
Police Dept. to report this as a non-emergency incident, I was directed to call
the 911 line again since the
precinct have no voice record that the call was
made. I called the 911 line and spoke to a female operator that sounded like
Carissa/Carmine
Rivera/Max Henry they're all from the gay community. I
reported what MacArthur and Franklin have been doing, when I told her
that
Gabrielle was a fornicator from New York and that MacArthur was a Los Angeles
homosexual she hung up. American's act like these
two people are above the
law and cannot be arrested, imprisoned or killed for their crimes. These English
Americans are unjust and protect
the guilty and abuse the innocent. The
color issue is still here, and the two races still have not resolved the issue
of equality, racism, &
bigotry. If MacArthur was not a Gay/Klansman he
would have respected me as a believer on his church property in California,
&
would have allowed me to complete my seminary degree, marry any of the
women in the church. But he did the opposite. He threw me
out under false
accusation, raped, beaten my body, jailed and enslaved me and now waiting for
the right opportunity to take my life. For
all this the churches and
government has over looked everything he has done, I on the other hand they
consider a mental case for
reporting it, preaching against it and not
accepting it as an exchange for the christian life that I once had in the
church. If this is what I am
having to endure, what is the white race doing
to the rest of the African tribe in all of states? If homosexuality through
white males and
fornication through black females is what Negros are having
to endure then they are not free. Because homosexuality is the door to
slavery to a white master, and an abomination in the eyes of God (Leviticus
18:22). African men are still being subjugated and forced
into submission
by the former English settlers who today are the English American Klan. What
every body has forgotten is that heaven and earth belongs to God, and he
babysits the earth 24/7. So he knows everything that all men have to endure
during the course of their life time. He is a witness to slavery, immorality,
racism, bigotry and death. He according to the bible has recorded everything in
the lambs book of life, so no one gets away with anything in the end. It makes
no sense that this is now the life of a once prominent pastor-teacher, to sit in
the background of my life and judge me all day, every day until I yield and
submit to him as a slave. yet God says in his word "Vengeance in Mine I will
repay." (Romans 12:19) If this is true then, Franklin, MacArthur, all the
authorities and communities who have protected and supported them have been
recorded by the Lord in all the evil that they have done and will be dealt with
in the end.
MARCH 2012
4/1/12 5:24 am, just got off the
phone with 911 operator 69, I had to report Gabrielle coming into my apartment
while I fell asleep on the toilet.
She stuck me with needle on my right
thigh, it hurts and walked out. She may have also used the cream to burn my
skin, I do not know if
she took sexual advantage of me or not, in the past
she has done this before and raped me while on the toilet after being gassed and
drugged
finding my genital aroused. This Haitian woman has no respect for
herself or her family. She's over 80 years old and under the control of
MacArthur and his Klan. She acts like she's a young whore, but in reality she's
an old Haitian woman who really if she she where in her right
mind would be
with her own family instead of clinging to me in this situation. The gays and
the government are her masters, God has no
part in this woman. To me she is
a Jezebel, even in her old age.
4/2/12 12:41 am, woke up, I had fallen
asleep on the chair. The room was hot and it felt like I was gassed to sleep, I
don't recall going to sleep. I
felt the throbbing pain of my genital as if
it was hit. In actuality it was left cleaned, meaning someone came in and used
it. I was raped,
gassed and perhaps drugged to inflate my genital to
arousal. Gabrielle was in the background snickering, laughing mockingly,
insulting me.
I called 911 and spoke to operator #60, she was kind of rough
and disrespectful. I don't know what apartment she's in or who else she is with.
At about 1:00am she began talking in my ear telling me how it (i.e. the sex) was
good for her. I had nothing to do with whatever she did to my body while I
slept. This woman sinned against God, against me, against the church and the
Christian faith. The Lord is the avenger (Rom.12:19).
Gabrielle
Franklin claims that she was not alone in what she had done, this was the
response of the English Klan for reading the
book of Acts last night. I'm
not sure how to put an end to this, the English keep denouncing me as a church
leader and using this woman as
a sexual weapon to discredit my leadership,
authority, and teaching. They're using her to fight me off. At first they used
the gay commu-
nity, but now it's Gabrielle whom they are using nightly. God
is a witness in this, I don't know who the guilty party is if it's those
resisting
my leadership, or the one they are using to discredit me perhaps
this is why after 14 years of preaching I still don't have a church planting
ministry in Seattle. Seattle Klan, Seattle Gays and now Seattle fornicators
have conspired to keep me out of the lead. This is their tactics
against me
as a Haitian Cuban preacher and church planter. The English fear my
Haitian-Cuban leadership as a Christian leader, so they
oppose me to keep
me unemployed from the position of leadership in all their Churches (Employing
Whites only and threatening that I will
be killed if I get a recognized
position).
4/3/12 8:07 am I just got off the phone with 911 operator
#39. For a second time I was gassed, drugged, raped (involuntary sex) by
Gabrielle
and the gays. I drank warm milk after trying to defecate for 3
hours. All my food and drinks are contaminated with stool hardener, and the
house is kept gassed, so I can't relieve my self and I cannot stay awake. The
result of this is I am being raped by either gay/Klan males or
gay Haitian
males from the back who don't want to deal with that shit and so they harden me
on the inside, and Haitian females from the
front. The sleeping gas keeps me
knocked out. I was cut on my left shoulder and there was an abrasion in my lower
lip on the inside. In the
spirit they showed me that during the time when
they were having sex with my body while I was asleep the woman Sandra who
apparently
was one of the women doing it, bit my bottom lip (this supposedly
is a form of arousal). Again in the spirit I saw Gabrielle also doing
that
against my body.
Yesterday, I completed a 31/2 hour reading video on the
book of Acts on 4/2/12 and afterward ate dinner. Next thing I know it was
12:41am and I was awakened. I am against what these Haitians, English gay/Klan
is doing to my life and my body. They have sinned, and
have also committed
many crimes against me, and have gotten away with it. My conclusion to this
situation is that these people are
unbelievers who hate God and his church.
Not older women and gay men who loved me and were burning for my flesh, so they
came into
my apartment to rape me . No, I believe they hate the gospel of
Jesus, they hate my preaching, they hate my ministry, they hate my public
ministry and if they could they would kill me, not have sex with my sleeping
body, they hate me. The sex they're doing is to unnerve me,
piss me off,
stress me out, give me a bad reputation in the church as a homosexual and
fornicator and insult me. I on the other hand hate
them for being the
sinners that they are who have done this to my life for 30 years.
I asked
Gabrielle if I was better than Tony Gaston (her former Haitian lover who was
supposedly stabbed in the back in a bar), I told her I
probably wasn't since
she had to change my color to his to eat my flesh. She informed me that she was
the one who had the nun give me a
bible in Nanuet Group Home, because she
wanted me to do the work so that she can benefit from whatever work I produced.
I was also
informed that Guy Franklin replaced me at the Master's Seminary
taking my position to complete an M.Div. and to take over whatever work
of
ministry that comes out of me. In exchange Gabrielle gave John F. MacArthur her
granddaughter Vanessa (1/2 Swiss 1/2 Haitian mulato)
and he gave her a child
in exchange for me. So her entire family now belongs to MacArthur as slaves. She
also said that her hips were in
pain for all the sex that she was having
with my body, but when she is done having sex with my body, she is going to wrap
a snake around my
neck and watch me suffocate to death.
4/3/12 About
2pm I fell asleep and was visited by Gabrielle and the gays, one of the two
stuck a needle deep into my left foot on the inside sole of
the foot. It may
have bled, I didn't see any blood. I believe they may have punctured a vein,
because it was very painful. Today is social
security pay day so the the
gays are demanding for me to have sex with them and Gabrielle is the person
they're using in the community to
initiate it. She came out several times.
Later on in the evening I was praying and calculating what I have done with the
last 14 years of my
life time and sat on my couch. The room was gassed and I
fell asleep, when I awoke my clock, coffee maker clock and microwave oven
clock was pulled out of the wall socket. Gabrielle told me that she was a
homosexual and she hated me, so she entered into my apartment
to hit me
because I addressed the issue of how my time has been wasted by her and the gays
from Grace Community Church (MacArthur
and Rodriguez). They didn't allow me
to use my time to accomplish anything that was worthy of honor (graduate from
seminary, marry,
have children, become a leader in an established
congregation, publish all of my books and sermons, establish a church planting
ministry,
etc...). Their hatred and jealousy drove me out of Grace Community
Church as an accused homosexual and a single preacher who will
never
accomplish anything with his life time. I'm being compared to the Haitian woman
Gabrielle who is in her 80's, uneducated, and have
not even held a job in
this country with a real company in the last 30 years. She was a helper to the
elderly. MacArthur, Franklin and
Rodriguez took my life and gave it to her
family, and then tried to turn my life into hers. Where now she's demanding for
me to give her
service the same way she had to give service to old white men
when she first came into this country because she could not get a job
because she didn't know the language. They took my life and turned it into hers.
Then they accused me of stealing John F. MacArthurs life
from him. When I
met MacArthur in 1991 it was because Scott Berggren invited me to his
establishment to worship. I needed to use a
computer, so Scott gave me
permission to use his lap top. He then shared the gospel with me and invited me
to Grace. On the property I
was exposed to the bible and so I understood
what God was doing in the text and in the world. So God gave me the desire to
enter into
ministry like every one else who is in the lord's church.
Gabrielle, and some of the members of Grace who didn't want to go into the
ministry but were from the gay community became hateful and angry at the fact
that I joined the Masters Seminary to study to become a
pastor. So they
plotted for me to lose the church, the Seminary and my life on the property. In
1999 a gay pastor and his wife who today I
believer were representing
Gabrielle and Sandra asked me to leave the church under the accusation of being
a homosexual. I didn't know
the community then . From the day that I left to
this day they have hidden themselves in the background of my life persecuting
me,
wasting my time, sticking needles in me, cutting me, calling me to have
sex with gay white males in the gay community, forcing me into the
wrong
direction, beating me , darkening my skiing etc... because God called me to use
my life time to serve him rather that to give it to the gay community. The
jealousy and hatred of these Haitians and English gay/klansmen and Hispanics
have cost me my life in these last 14
years. Now the entire nation hates me
because of their daily cry of my doing ministry. They now boldly steal my work,
delete my work, I
am a Cinderella to this nation anywhere in this world on
account of these peoples hatred and jealousy. Time is what God gave to man, if a
person wastes his time, and talent he will get nothing in heaven. This group
of enemies have done everything to destroy me and waste my
time. They thrive
on hurting me, as if I am the target to get, to kill, to hurt. The misery of
this Gabrielle Franklin and all her limitations
were taken out on me as if I
was responsible for her lack of education, lack of love, lack of money, lack of
faith, so it was up to me to make
up for it by giving to her my life and all
that I was. I was suppose to give her my positions in life, my faith, my money,
my talent, my time.
I was to die early having accomplished nothing. Some how
she was to be redeemed by my early death and having to accomplish nothing.
I
am blamed for all her failures, her short comings, her miserable life in America
as if I brought her here. As if I am responsible to take
care of her. She's
a stranger that I have no obligation to and MacArthur and the gays took this
situation and has removed God and his
church and made her the focal point of
my existence. She follows me everywhere, anytime I talk to anyone I'm talking to
her. If I go to
church she has to approve. If I get a job, she has to get
part of the paycheck because she suck my dick for it . If I go to a movie I have
to
first get her approval or permission. Grace took my liberty and life time
and gave it to this Haitian woman. I'm not sure what she has given
them in
return. So now I sit in an empty apartment listening to her moan all day on a
microphone. I can't go to school to finish my
seminary degree. I visited The
Seattle School of Theology and Psychology, as soon as I walked into the door the
gays came out agaisnt
me. I can't call any friends because I have none. I
talk to my self all day long fighting the voices of these people in the
background on a
microphone who have hidden themselves. I have no money in
the bank, and if I did the bank would have given Gabrielle or Merriane the
money that they wanted as long as they would suck my dick for it. So all day and
all night they would gas the apartment trying to get me to
sleep so that
they could suck me off and take the money from my account. If I had a job it
would be the same routine. This is now life in
America. I don't sleep at
nights, because they're in my apartment when I am alseep sabotaging my property
and hiting my body with
sicknesses, cuts, piercings, anything to cause me
pain that would drive me to the police department. Of course the police would
reject all
my calls and complaints and call me a mental case. This is how
the Klu Klux Klan in America gave it to me, using everyone I ever knew,
and
shutting down my life as an American and, turning me into a modern slave who had
all limitations and no liberty. They thought the
preaching gave me liberty,
it has been the opposite. John F. MacArthurh who is the dragon of the klu klux
klan has orchestrated this entire
plot and will continue to do so until I
choose death. He supposedly did this before in 1974 to another man who committed
suicide and
was charge with malpractice and they spent 7 years going back
and forth to court to charge him, but he got away with it. Today, I am that
man. I walk in his shoes. Though he is dead, yet I believe that what they have
done to me as an international was to lead me to my death.
Remember we
started this article talking about how I spend my time. When I went from having
all the aspiration of seminary student and
potential leader to become a
washed out preacher who is now hated by all of America on account of MacArthur,
Franklin, Rodriguez, the
gay community, and the Klan. These people have made
sure that before entering into the presence of God that I had nothing to bring
to
him. No good deeds. The bible teaches that if a man has faith his faith
leads him to do good works. All the good works that I have done
were stolen,
and Gabrielle who had no education now wants to take my positions, my books, my
music, my art, everything that I am and
attribute it to herself as if she
did it. Even if my work was not top notch, they took it anyway, and gave me the
position of a homosexual in
return. Whether I wanted it or not that's how my
life time has been wasted with the approval of the English Klan who is also the
U.S.
government and the New Testament Church. How then can a negro from the
caribbeans win back his life if this is how his life time is being
wasted?
If you noticed the Native American Indians are no where to be found, or did the
English American Gays/Klan/government also
took their life time and wasted
it? Internationals who live here I believe are in danger, even if they leave
America, they will be followed
out of the country and executed. Because the
English Gay/Klan/Government do not want them to go back to their countries and
develop
their society and land like they have in America. The English
Gay/Klan/Government are the only ones who seem to be allowed to
demonstrate
this freedom of doing whatever they want in any continent they choose to come
out on since they have nuclear power
backing them up, weapons of mass
destruction. But the other nations suffer and cannot develop their coutries on
account of what the U.S.
has done and is doing even now. Life of all third
world countries and small nations is submission to the Gay/Klan/Government in
the USA,
or it is death. I guess that's why my suffering will never end,
because the true nature of the English to kill, steal and destroy is now in my
face to destroy me as it has destroyed my ancestors, who were once slaves
forced to come to this continent. Even people from my own
race has turned
against me to please the English Gays/Klan/Government. If they're not giving it
to you, rejoice and be glad, because God
has had mercy on you. But if they
are out against you, pray for God's mercy and deliverance, because they want
your life.
4/6/12 Gassed, drugged and raped (involuntary sex). I just
completed the book for the month of March that contained all my video sermon out
lines. MacArthur and Franklin (gays and Klan) took copies of the work (the
videos, and sermon outlines). They also did this for the month
of January
and February. Called 911 and reported it to operator 13, who is now sending a
police officer. Also reported it to the Library of
congress because
MacArthur has the power to keep my works from completing its registration. I
register the work electronically on line,
but then when I send them a copyof
the work, the book, DVD doesn't get there. If it does arrive it's placed in the
wrong department, or
sometimes under the wrong name. They've even sent me
certificates of registration with my name deliberately spelled wrong. The
problem is that MacArthur and Franklin are competing against me, so I'm losing
the battle. They took my life and identity in Christ.
4/6/12 11:15am The
police was never sent, operator 13 never sent the Seattle Police to take a
report on the sexual abuse or the theft of my work.
I went downstairs and
waited for an hour for the police to come, they didn't show up. I went back up
to may apartment and sat on my couch
for another hour and they did not come,
during that hour I fell asleep and Gabrielle and the gays from Grace came in and
sexually insulted
me again. I waited several more hours, as a matter of
fact, I fell asleep on my bed because the apartment is kept gassed. When I woke
up at
10:00am my genital was throbbing with pain, my left wrist was also in
pain, and my right leg was cut. I was hit three times. I'm sure that
Gabrielle was responsible for all three hits and she had help from Grace
Community Church people. When I called 911 a second time
and asked them why
they didn't show up the woman operator (an English British Klanswoman) ridiculed
me. So all this evil is being done
against me to reflect the true nature of
the Haitians (Gabrielle Franklin) who lost their indepence in the U.S., and the
British English (John
F. MacArthur) klan who coveted, butchered, slaughtered
the Natives for their home land. They even murdered God in his own country,
taking over his people and their land. They took over the religion, the race,
and are now pretending to his church. controlling everyone
who comes into
the knowledge of the bible. They kill and destroy anyone claiming the name of
Jesus (God) and present themselves as gods
who lead all the nations of the
earth. I guess these new gods, are now the one's who decide who is saved, who is
called in to Christian
ministry, who is equal, who is slave, who can live
and who must die. It is these new gods out of the English continent who controls
the
world, I on the other hand am the devil, the demon, the monster who have
forced my way into this religion pretending to be equal to these
gods of
England.
4/8/12 Gassed, drugged and Raped (involuntary sex), cut on the
right leg, pierced on the left foot, poster torn down, bathroom used and left
dirty.
called police dept. 911 two white female operators, both hung up
refusing to take the report. Called west precint and they directed me to all the
non emergency line. Called and spoke to a white male operator who warned me that
they do not take the report over the phone so now there is no record of a an
attack, or rape. The operators are working together with MacArthur, and the gay
klan (rellion) to inflict judgment on me. The rape was done perhaps by
Gabrielle Franklin, and the gay community as response to the message that I
preached yesterday at West Lake on the Resurrection (Matthew 28:1-10). When the
two officer got here Denherder and Stuart, Denherder didn't say anything.
However, Stewart who spoke said that because I cursed at the 911 operator, this
is how I'm going to be treated and walked away. They didn't take a report and I
didn't curse at the operators. I called out and said that they were part of the
problem, being or taking the racist position. I then called 911 again to report
that the officers didn't take a report. I spoke to an African American woman
operator and she listened to the entire report I had to give. I explained that
Seattle police are not investigating the calls, Seattle police are not taking
reports, Seattle police are using the face of Gabrielle Franklin (the rapist)
to keep me from getting reports. The women are the secretaries on 5th Ave.
precinct who have been hired to tell me that no reports have been taken. So I'm
having to deal with this woman's rape and then look at her face in the police
dept. telling me that she's not going to give me a report. So Seattle Police
took the side of the assailant and never took me at my word. I asked the negro
operator if the Africans of this nation are still slaves to the English race,
because the English are still demanding submission to them as whites
supremacists. She refused to answer the question. She asked me if I wanted her
to dispatch officers again, I explained to her only if they are going to take a
report and do their job and investigate. She couldn't assure me that they would
so she hung up. I concluded that she herself was a slave and that African
Americans are still slaves giving submission to the English in America. I had
also called Detective Phil Wall from the Office of the Mayor and left him two
messages. I then tried to use my computer to record a message to the public but
it would not record it may have been because the volume was not on or they took
control over the computer. I spoke to John and warned him to repent, we are
living in the church age of grace and is declaring to all men to repent (Acts
17:30-31). I warned them that this American continent is someone else's
Bathsheba, and they as a race are walking in the shoes of David the king. I am
the man whom God sent to warn them that the sword will never leave their house
because of what they had done. They need to repent.
4/8/12 They didn't
repent. I was also hit on the back last night, the left side of my back was hit
and beaten with a rod of some sort. It's in awful pain. I went to Seattle
Chinese Baptist Church for Easter. The gay side of the Asian community had an
Asian woman representative sit behind me who was representing Gabrielle
Franklin, she was with an English man representing Guy Franklin. From the time
she sat down till the end of the service she offended me. To make matters worst,
they took the two songs that I sang yesterday in the public from the Hymn
"Because He Lives" and "He Lives" back, as if I had taken them out of context,
then they served orange juice with laxative in it. I was already in pain (my
back, my foot, my thigh was cut, my stomach didn't need the hit) and this hit
didn't help. Later in the evening I proceeded to continue my Sunday teaching
ministry. Instead, of continuing the Let's Talk About the Church Series, sermon
13 was due. I reviewed yesterdays sermon (THE RESURRECTION - WHY DIDN'T JESUS GO
UP AND STAY UP? MATTHEW 28:1-10 - WHICH WAS SABOTAGED, 20 MINUTES WAS DELETED
FROM THE SERMON) and addressed the treatment that I had gotten as a result of
the preaching. This sermon cleared up what took place yesterday. Well they
sabotaged this video also, it was for 43:58 minutes. John F. MacArthur and his
gay/klan race refuses to stop persecuting me. Even as I am writing they are in
the background moaning, threatening, and messing with the computer and I've had
to give them a warning. On the microphone is the voice of Jonathan Szabo, and an
English woman whom I do not know who said "I was warned." The English have to
stop pretending and come out as the klu Klux Klan on their church properties, so
that I stop associating with all of their gay/Klan establishments as if they are
God's Church. When they do this they can also take back their klan leaders from
Grace Community Church and their klan members back to Southern California. I no
longer am interested in associating with the English as the New Testament
church, because none of them are saved, and they're all Klan pretending to be
saved. What they did against me in the state of Washing on behalf of John F.
MacArthur and Gabrielle Franklin they will do it again in any establishment
that I enter in as a member. I cannot ever befriend this race of evil wicked
homosexuals and klansmen. They are exactly as I have written and no different,
God in heaven is my only witness. They will always use homosexuality as my down
fall, they will always set me up for a fall, they will always cut me down, they
will always make themselves the enemy because they are the untouchable race,
the untouchable people who can never be brought down by any one especially a
Haitian Cuban, as if that were my intention for becoming a preacher and a
church planter in Washington state. They can never be preached to, taught,
associated with, therefore what is the point in looking at them from a biblical
point of view when their hearts throb is slavery not salvation. When they see
the negro on any of their property's it is not Christ that comes to mind it is
slavery, submission and subjugation. Their Christian establishments are not
Christ centered for the negro to attend and join in as members. Segregation is
loud and clear in everyone one of their establishments. Since God is not there,
I don't need to be there either and get myself lynched, I don't need the racial
insults or to be held back any more by their color issues. As if their being
white washed is not a divine issue. Furthermore, their white women have judged
me, if I dare associate or look at a white girl, who I think may be a believer
and may be a potential marriage partner. They run to Gabrielle Franklin to
redeem them. Remember Gabrielle Franklin is in her 80's and her son is in his
60's, they have her rape me. Sexually come into my home and have vaginal sex
with my body, sucking my genital, and her son or the gay community have anal
sex with my bottom, because I looked or even thought about them as a Christian
wife. Church it's on this level and I believe the Lord our God is angry at John
F. MacArthur, his daughter Melinda, Mark Rodriguez, Jonathan Szabo and the
Franklin's for doing this against me. They formed a conspiracy to keep me off
of every church property, out of every church leadership and ministry and to
keep me in the world wondering. If I die this would be their salvation. This is
how much these peole hate me.
4/9/12 I just got off the phone with 911
and had to hang up. Last night they were due to come and take a report because
they had not taken one earlier that day and they again didn't show up. Gabrielle
was making threats that she was going to come in the apartment and have sex with
my body. I didn't want the rape or the fornication that she was being made to
give to my body. I confronted the entire situation that I was dealing with,
first by cursing out the people who needed to be cursed out, then I addressed
the problem that was the root of why I was in this situation in the country. The
root of the problem is found in Romans 3:10-18 the depravity of man. I showed
them that my life position is Acts 26:29 which is the desire to turn man into
saints, Christians, born again men and women for the sake of the kingdom of God.
I told them that at this point since I am not going back into these English
establishments and I am in the world I would take the apostolic position of one
having been sent by the authority of God to preach the gospel to the world for
salvation. Just because God sent me it doesn't mean everyone is going to be born
again. All day long today, I have spent yelling screaming and cursing out the
gay community, because of what they had done during the weekend against me. They
refuse to leave my body and my property alone. They keep raping my body and
sabotaging my computer. They offend me by sending the old Haitian woman
(Gabrielle Franklin) into the apartment to give me oral sex. I cannot hit them
back, so I purpose curse them out as my hit back against them. If I cannot use
God's word to encourage them, build them up, exhort them like the scriptures
have commanded in 2 Tim. 4:1-2 then the only thing left for me to do is curse
them out. I cannot sexually offend them back, nor can I sabotage their computers
and affect their videos when it is being recorded, however, I can offend their
spirit with some bad words. God forgive me for the things I said, and those who
may have heard me. Anyway, tonight I dozed off for a few minutes, and Gabrielle
and the gays entered my apartment and gave me a paper cut on my right pinky,
stuck a needle on my right pinky, and twisted or hit the bone of the right pinky
because it still hurts. Then they stuck a needle on my left foot. I don't think
she violated me sexually but it was
enough for me to make sure that it was
on the 911 recording. The operator and I didn't hit it off, I threatened to take
Gabrielle out if she was found in my home. At that moment Melinda's voice spoke
in my head, and warning me that if she (Gabrielle Franklin) cannot give me blow
jobs, then the hit has to come from the Klan. In a vision I was being
fisted, and beatened by three tall Klansmen wearing full gear outfit, and they
were commanded to beat me until the wind was knocked out of me (until I was
dead). If they didn't do it then the next group would. Anyway, Phil Wall from
the Mayors office didn't return my call, and also the FBI whom I contacted over
this tedious situation still has not
returned my email. The police has
dismissed the entire thing. I just discovered that these people have been going
into this website and removing photographs of my paintings. I lost over 30
painting when I lost the trailer and my truck in 2010, and now these paintings
that are on this website in page 2 Bible and Ministry they are either
planning to take it or deleting it to have me lose the paintings again. I was
warned by an Asian woman yesterday that I was going to get thrown out of the
Bush Hotel and end up homeless and live by the space needle again like I did
from 2005-2008 in my blue Ford Escort. I won't stop lifting my voice against the
gays who keeps coming into my apartment. I suspect that some of these people
maybe living on my floor in the apartments all around me. I cannot be sure. I am
angry at Grace Commu- nity Church leadership and the Franklin family for not
accepting God's calling for my life as a leader in his church, a minister of his
gospel. I am angry at the lack of respect that they have shown me publicly
denouncing me as a brother in the faith and a leader in the church, saying to
the public that God cannot call me into ministry. What is wrong with God calling
me into ministry? I am no different than anyone else whom God have called before
me. How many African American churches have been established and built since
1865 when slavery was abolished. Now today, they tell me under their breath in
passing that I as a Haitian Cuban cannot be called by God to be one of his
chosen vessels to be used by him to do the work of salvation, the work of the
kingdom of God. Because I was born in the Caribbeans I and my people are only
fit to work as janitors, homosexuals, security officers, and protitutes who have
sex with men, but as far as being a lead pastor, bible teacher or teaching elder
that's not for me. As if we Haitian Cubans had something wrong with us, we are
created by the same God and we receive the same Holy Spirit and faith. We are
under the same God, the same Lord, the same Christ, the same Bible, and we
receive the same salvation and the same seal. There is no reason why I should be
excluded. Even with a terminal illness, in my stomach God can use my mouth to
speak his word, my hands to write his books that can be used to teach others and
my feet to travel to the remotest part of the earth to preach his gospel. Even
if God does not grant me complete healing the other parts of my body that are
well can do the work. For example, if a secretary get's pregnant, she doesn't
stop working until it is time to give birth, all the time her baby is growing
inside her she remains at work behind the desk and do her work until her day
comes to deliver the child. Although her situation in an uncomfortable one, she
stays faithful to her job, and at the appointed time a new secretary comes in
and replaces her for a few weeks until she delvers the child and is able to work
again. Even after the infant is out of her womb she still experiences discomfort
in her body, but she remains faithful to returning to work and doing her job. If
secretaries all over the world is doing this, why can't I not return to work
even with the discomfort and use the other parts of my body that is still
functional to serving the Lord in his kingdom (i.e. his church).
4/10/12
I woke up at 7:30 am this morning sitting on my chair, I don't sleep in my bed.
I don't want to be raped on my bed. But that didn't stop 80 year old Gabrielle
Franklin from coming into my apartment last night and raping my body. Not only
was my genital throbbing from the sex that she had with my body but she also
left it wet. She later confessed in my ear, since I hear her voice, that she had
unprotected sex with my genital. The water that was left on my genital was the
juice from her vagina, and whatever sickness or disease she carried (HIV, VD,
Gonor- rhea, or Aids) has now been passed on to me. I called 911 and reported
the incident to operator 103, before she made her confession.
The gay
community appeals to Gabrielle's feelings and emotions. Years ago, Gabrielle
reported to me that Jean Marie, a White skinned Haitian man whom supposedly was
her youngest son had died, this occurred while I lived at the Nanuet Group Home,
so I didn't go to the funeral and to this day I do not know if it were the
truth. Anyway, my response to his death was to weep and wail with Gabrielle and
her son for the lost of Jean Marie. Jean had been abused when he was in America
and was sent back to Haiti, as it was told to me, so he died there, supposedly
of Malaria after 3 months. So I grew up believing that this man had died. But
the problem is that my response was regarded by this woman, and she used it to
insult me. Over the years she kept insulting me with the deaths of people. After
the death of Jean Marie, came the death of Tony Gaston, then the death of Felia
(supposedly her sister), then the death of her brother (Antoine). So everybody
was dying. Then when I was on Grace Community Church property it was the death
of John Rafael, and then the mockery of crying. They used the crying a lot to
insult. Anyway, most recently the gay community who took her position began
using the death issue again, every body was dying. All these famous people who
were supporting her was dying, and they were waiting or looking for my response,
because they used the deaths of these people to show that I didn't know the gay
language and that it was not literal death, I didn't read into it. Recen- tly,
several famous people have died, when I made mentioned of it in my preaching I
was beaten and the beating left a red mark on my back. So last night again they
started going after me with the death of a new person, Mark Lien, supposedly a
gold medal diver and once a coach. Because I am not a homosexual who is part of
the community nor understand the language in which they speak, I was taken back
by this new article on a new dead star. I was told that by the time I reached
the age of 43 I would be dead. But now it's seems to me in the community that he
took the hit. So I took a few minutes and investigated this new tragedy. Only to
find that he was a diver in line with Greg Lougainus ( he also was a diver and
died at age 52 and was a Guy Franklin look alike). After reading a bit I looked
at some photos of this handsome dead diver and found that at his death he was
much older looking then the photograph that was used to advertise his death. The
advertisement photo may have been when he won the gold medal, but the one that
showed his present age looked like a different person, in this second photo he
reminded me of Gabrielle Franklin/Seattle Police/Steamworks. Anyway, I quickly
changed my course of action and began obser- ving the gay sites (photos and
videos). If I had not I would have been hit, and since I am under death threats,
I used a video to relieve my body so that the gays would not come into my
apartment and do it for me, or use Gabrielle while I am asleep as they have done
for years. So afterward I fell asleep and when I woke up, what you read on top
is what transpired. Gabrielle was used anyway to rape my body, using my penis
without my permission to get herself off. Instead of purchasing a dildo, or
using her husband Andre Joseph, or taking on a partner from her own people, she
with the protection of the gays decided to take advantage of me because I am
alone. I am gassed, drugged to erect my genital and the used without a condom
(as it has been reported to me by Gabrielle's own confession). Apparently, this
bad situation may have begun with my rape years ago. Gabrielle had gone after
them for submission because she was older than them both and didn't get it. So
now that I am older and no longer a ward of the court from the state of New
York, she decided to go after me also, but through the gay community whom I did
not know coming into this country. So through the gays, not the government who
gave me a certificate of Naturali- zation and promised to protect me in the 14th
Amendment, she was granted access into every apartment, house or homeless
shelter to be able to touch me sexually, cut me, pierce me and hurt me. Under
the gays she and Guy Franklin has been ruling over me as king and queen.
Gabrielle is fucking me using my dick, and supposedly either Guy or the gays
are fucking me using my ass nightly while I sleep since I can't afford to go up
and have sex with them in their clubs. I don't know what part Grace Community
Church is playing in this situation, all I know is that they are here also
hiding in the background with the Franklins, and the gays. Gabrielle's response
was to remind me of Santo Domingo, I do not recall anything or incident
happening in that country, however she testified that it was that she had taken
me as a child as a companion, perhaps a sexual companion who was not yet old
and mature (I never approved of it, if that was the case). I reminded her of
Jesus Christ, what was and has been his position since 1971 to now in my life.
I warned Gabrielle that whatever she is doing to my sleeping body is between
her, the government and the management or owner of the establishment that has
given her access to my apartment, I did not sign an application or contract
with a spouse, partner, lover, friend, or religious member. I came into the
building alone, and it is they who infiltrated my life and home. From I just
heard, Melinda says this is my ticket, because the government did stand with
me, because I am not leadership as a Haitian Cuban, non American. Earlier I
addressed the issue of this land as being the idolatry of the flesh of white
men. International, African American's, Hispanics and many others like
Gabrielle Franklin have done two things, they have betrayed me and yielded to
the preeminence of white males. Raising them up to be the leaders in
everything, church and state, but other nations are inferior and less in their
eyes. Biblically, God is the one that establishes Government (Rom.13:1-7) and
calls whom he wishes into Christian ministry (Eph. 4:11-12; John 21:15-18), I
do not believe that because men are born English American European that they
are all called into leadership as a race. That is not true.
4/11/12
Last night I rested for a few hours, apparently Gabrielle came in using a condom
and had sex with my body after I had spoken to three unknown Seattle Police
officers about removing her and her family out of my life. The police did
nothing to help the situation. I gave them a solid warning that if I ever caught
Gabrielle and Guy Franklin and Mary Annette Schonenberger in this country I
would kill them for what they had done to me through the gay community for the
last 30 years. I was raped, beaten, molested, used sexually, robbed, tortured,
stalked, and sexually exposed by these people. Gabrielle had also left a
paper cut on my right pinky, she had hit or twisted the pinky, and pierced it,
so it was still in pain. In the late evening I ate dinner and sat at this
computer, apparently the room was gassed. When I woke up, I was sitting on a
chair with my legs and arms crossed. At first I didn't think anything happened
while I rested in the chair, but now it seems to me that these people are still
using me but now with condoms. They keep the apartment gassed, and then use
drugs to arouse me, I never wake up when these things are happening, nor can I
prove it. As soon as my eyes were opened the African American community outside
my window was cutting me down. They seem to know me on the inside some how. They
know my thinking. I was informed that many people have come in to the apartment
to use me while I slept. I'm not sure if Melinda said it to warn me, worry me or
drive me crazy. The state of Washington and Seattle Police Dept. is convinced
that I am schizophrenic and should be hospitalized and on medication for making
daily reports on being raped by Gabrielle Franklin and the gay community. I was
also informed that both she and MacArthur used me in high school, but I was not
aware of it then. I prayed for the city of Seattle yesterday, and did it on
video to start a prayer ministry on youtube. HP did not allow the picture to
show, so the video has been sabotaged. This is the third video in arrow that
has been sabotaged. The first two being the resurrection message preached on
Saturday where they removed the last 20 minutes of the video which contained
the last 3 or 4 points of the 5 point message. Then on Sunday I did a new video
to respond to the one that was sabotaged on Saturday and the abuses that I
received that Saturday evening, and they dubbed the voice box of that video
also so that I would not be heard. I later discovered that my painting photos
were erased out of my computer, and flash drive.
4/12/12 I woke up at
7:45 am on the couch, The last thing I remember I was sipping tea trying to
clean out my bowels, my stool had been hardened for days. When I fell asleep,
automatically I went into a dream state. I don't recall what I dreamed, I had
several dreams. They seemed like real life events, like I was alive in them
observing the people in action, in a real place. The last portion of one dream I
saw two Hispanic men wearing red who moved from one place to another and that
upset me in the dream. When I finally woke up from the dream, It felt like my
body was sexually used, both in the front and in the back. I was eaten and
raped. I felt my genital and my rectum throbbing. I did call 911 and reported
it, and spoke to a man that sounded like Jonathan Szabo. I was raped in the
front by Gabrielle and in the back twice by gay Mexican (perhaps Mark or someone
else). The people some how knew when to stop having sex with my body, because
when I woke up no one was there. I did feel the pain in my right leg as if some
one had given me a shot on my right thigh.
4/13/12 I woke up at 4:30 am
in a prayer position. I was hit on the left elbow, I'm not sure if their was sex
or not, they may have used a condom. I may have been raped, I can feel the
throbbing pain in my rectum. They do this daily to insult me, to discredit my
leadership and ministry. This is their expression of hatred. I painted a
photograph of Gabrielle Franklin it is on the second page of this website in the
Duclairon Art Ministry. I fell asleep waiting for the Seattle Police, they never
showed up. Instead, I was cut on my left wrist.
4/14/12 Burglary and
Assault: I was visited by Gabrielle twice this morning. She raped (involuntary
anal sex or genital sex) me all week and twice today, I was placed in dream
state so that she could eat my flesh and have sex with me. I was gassed and they
stuck the needle on my right thigh to drug me. I can still feel the pain in my
right thigh. Both Gabrielle and John F. MacArthur are waiting for me to stop
reporting what they are doing to the police so that they could let me go
(death). Seattle police refuses to take reports or give reports back when I go
to pick them up. They gave me a cist in my rectum. So far this week I've been 1)
raped daily 2) given a cist in my rectum 3) cut 2x , pierced 4x, hit 2x 4) had 3
video's sabotage 5) hit on my back which left a welt 6) had my flash drive work
erased, deleted, text altered, etc... the people responsible I believe are
Gabrielle Franklin (Haitian), John F. MacArthur (English), Jonathan Szabo
(English), Mark Rodriguez (Hispanic), Melinda MacArthur (English), and Guy
Franklin (Haitian). These people are hidden in the background and only their
voice is heard on the microphone in the apartment or in my head like a
telephone. They will not come out, and the police or gay community has protected
them from me being able to return these hits back to them, unless I would hit a
stranger back that resembled them. In all the years that I have dealt with this
situation (1998-2012) these people have stayed hidden. In page 3 of this website
article #60 gives a summary of the background of this situation.
4/17/12
I was insulted this morning and had Gabrielle Franklin and John F. MacArthur
come into my apartment while I slept. They gassed me, drugged me, raped my body
and left my genital cleaned after using it. They poked my left hand with
needles, positioned my left hand with the thumbs up, and my right hand with the
thumbs in between the four fingers. Earlier, I watched 3 movies ("SODOM E
GOMORRAH", "THURSDAY" AND "THE COMING"), knowing that they were going to come
out, I warned them that I would have pizza and chicken, but they dishonored me
anyway. I don't understand why my eating the food was not enough to redeem John?
No sinning, right brother, the wages of sin is death, yes? I called 911 and
reported it to operator 95 and she's sending a police car to take a report.
Somehow the church and the gay community is under the impression that sexual sin
is permitted in the church because we are under God's Grace.
Seattle
Police sent officer C. Foreman #7569 to take report #12-117018. We talked for a
long time, and I explained my vulnerability to this situation. Also that
Gabrielle and John were somehow linked to all that was being done. Lastly, I
showed him the picture of the klan and explained to him that without their hood
they were the ones behind this, it was there hit and some how MacArthur is
involved. I cannot explain it. He said He thinks it's a medical condition or
mental illness and asked when was the last time I spoke to a shrink? I told him
last year. I explained that this is a social issue not a mental issue in my
head. I gave him a complete report. I also wrote an article in the bottom of the
page entitled "61. GOD'S GRACE IS NOT THE CHURCH'S OR THE WORLD'S INVITATION TO
SIN - Romans 6:14 -16." This is what God's response is to this issue or any
issue
involving sin and the christian.
4/18/12 12:53 am I just got
off the phone with 911 operators and asked for a cop car to come and take a
report. I was electrocuted while I fell asleep in my bed. I don't know if it was
Seattle Police officer C. Foreman, John MacArthur or the Gay/Klan who did it. I
was electrocuted long enough for me to feel life leaving my body. I'd been
fighting against John F. MacArthur and Gabrielle telling them to go back to
their own and die among them. I was not to become their sacrifice or the one to
carry their load. They need to accept death for what it is and not dump the
burden or misery of dying on me. I am not the one who orchestrated death, nor
will I be the one who takes it for them. This English British homosexual and
this Haitian woman do not understand that God kills all of us as he has promised
in Genesis 2:17. I will not spare one second of my life time dying for anyone
when it is the will of God for all of us to die. This old man is ridiculous, he
is the teacher of the church, and he doesn't understand that death must come to
all men. Even himself. I am no cattle, I do not need to be branded or
electrocuted. This situation will never get resolved if these English British
people do not get it through their skull that Africa was not created for them,
the race, the nation, the tribe, the life which God gave them is not for them.
Each tribe is to tend to its own. If they had left our tribe alone in Africa,
today we would not be getting lynched, beaten, sold, electrocuted and a number
of other things being done against us. This is only the evidence of the enemy
being inside of these people. They may be white on the outside, but inside is a
devil, a demon that needs a way to come out and display his evil nature against
God and Christians. I believe the race is the temple of Satan who murdered Jesus
and of demons who persecuted the church in the first century, through out the
ages and even now. If I was not a professing christian I might of been dead
already. I believe that MacArthur is demon possessed, not Holy Spirit sealed.
His silent war against me, and my cry against him is known to all men. It is
only a matter of time before they find me dead in my apartment or lynched in my
apartment. I hate John F. MacArthur, I don't believe him to be saved or born
again. Neither he or anyone in the Seattle Police department. The Franklins are
slaves under them so no matter what they do, they're under their authority.
Satan has found a tribe and family to serve him in this country, and serve him
they have.
4/18/12 4:59am It's been a long night. After calling the 911
call center I waited 2 hours and Seattle Police had not shown up. Melinda told
me that they were not coming to take a report, yet they came to electrocute me.
I sat at the desk/table and laid my head down, the front door was opened. I fell
asleep, wrong position to take in this situation. I dreamed that I was sitting
on the toilet seat like I normally do, the light was off, someone was in the
apartment. I couldn't see who it was. I raised my right hand to where the light
fixture was and felt someone's hands. I grasped it, then we began to wrestle
back and forth. I then woke up there seemed to be nothing wrong. I went to use
the restroom and discovered that I had been used sexually. So while my head was
down on the table someone came into the apartment. I was gassed, drugged,
cleaned and raped (used by involuntary sex). I called the police and asked them
why the police department never showed up to take a report, while I was
waiting, I fell asleep and was raped again. I explained that in this situation
these people have me on both sides. In the physical world they are raping me
while I am asleep, and in the dream state I was fighting them subconsciously. I
don't know who I was fighting, who the hand belonged too. I felt like I was
fighting a demon or a devil. Every time I sleep they come out in my dreams,
Franklin, MacArthur, and the gays come out sexually. So in my mind my spirit
goes somewhere different every time I sleep, and deals with different
circumstances and issues. Sometime this week I had a dream that I spoke to John
F. MacArthur several times in my dreams. So the dream felt like a vision, and in
this vision it felt like a real place where I was dealing with real living
people, but not those alive living on the earth, but those perhaps dead in
another world. I don't think this other place is heaven, it's different every
time I go there. I don't know who is on that side. God the bible says uses
dreams to communicate to people, I'm not waking up feeling like God was talking
to me. Some dreams, Gabrielle is able to relate to me as if she were there
experiencing the same thing. How does she know it? I do not know. Who is she
really and why was she chosen to do this to my body? I do not know, but I sense
evil when she is near, not good or God. I sense she is of the evil one, and that
she possesses an evil spirit against the Holy Spirit. There are demons in my
life, there were some on the Bryn Mawr property, and I am concerned that it is
these same one that are plaguing me again. Anyway, I was angry with the 911
operator when I got off the phone with her, her last words were "thank you." I'm
not sure if she's thanking me for something she's going to do, or have already
done. Earlier C. Foreman said "I'll see you later." I didn't understand why he
said it until I electrocuted. I exhorted the situation openly, verbally so that
the entire neighborhood can hear me. I was angry. I called out Gabrielle
Franklin, John F. MacArthur, Seattle Police and the 911 call operator center.
They were accused of rape, abuse, burglary, and needed to repent. They had no
respect for God's presense or the gospel I preached. They were subjected to the
gospel I preached despite the fact that they had known me as a child or as a
college student. So they needed to repent, and my final wish was that God would
take their lives for the crimes that they did against me for 30 years.
4/18/12 I discovered a cut on my right knuckle above the middle finger, the cut
was given either in the first of second visit last night. My left hand was also
pierced, and so was my foot. The police never showed up. I was on my way to
Johnny Rockets restaurant and ran into Seattle police officer C. Foreman, he
was the officer that took the report from me yesterday, and told me that he
would see me later. He was the English European who sounded like Tom Cruise, had
the face of Merrianne Calix (mother), Guy Franklin (Gabrielle's son), and was a
gay/Klan'sman who did not believe my report and told me I needed to see
psychiatrist, or mental help professional. I believe without proof that he was
the one who helped MacArthur and Franklin last night in electrocuting me. I saw
him today at the West Lake Plaza Park sitting in his car. I thought to my self,
how interesting that he just happen to be there while I was walking by. I
believe that Seattle police who had refused to come to my apartment to get a
second report placed him there on purpose to incite me to anger because they
had literally told me that they were not coming to take a report on my getting
electrocuted because they came earlier to take a report on my being sexually
raped by Gabrielle Franklin and the gay/Klan (MacArthur). I was just told a few
minutes ago by Melinda MacArthur that C. Foreman was going to come back tonight
to electrocute me again because I didn't consult with his superiors based on
what he had done. I had called 911 to deal with the matter but the African
American woman that they have answering the phone keeps cutting me off as I am
explaining the situation to pass me off to a new operator, the second operator
cuts me off so that I don't get to explain the entire situation, so they're
giving me the run around. I was also informed that the Seattle police is
working together with John F. MacArthur to have me removed out of Seattle to be
led to Grace Community Church to be judged and deported. If the police
department apprehends me again as they did in 2010, I will lose 3 bank boxes
with Sterling banks, my storage unit at Vine St. Storage, my apartment and
everything in it. They will also take control of my social security. So this is
why on reports are being taken, the police on purpose is gassing me, drugging
me so that they can accuse me of be crazy and I lose everything even the things
in my apartment at the Bush Hotel. This is the thanks I get from Seattle for
preaching the gospel to them as a Haitian Cuban. The same way they had through
the government hit Haiti to lose 300, 000 Haitians because of my preaching. Now
they want me to lose my life permanently and submit to their skin, hair and
blue eyes as if they are God's chosen, but being Haitian Cuban I cannot
possibly be called to do God's work over the English British American race or
equal to them. Melinda explained that the reason why C. Foreman was there, was
to arrest me and humiliate me and put stocks on my feet before the public and
permanently remove me out of the preaching ministry (Acts 4) if I had began to
preach.
4/19/12 I woke up at 3:30am after falling asleep as a result of
being gassed in the apartment. I was drugged so that my genital could be erected
and sexually used. When I checked myself it was clear that Gabrielle Franklin
sexually violated me, she raped me by permission of the gay community and the
government or MacArthur apparently the negro women in this country represent the
English American men and vica versa. In my ear she confessed that after I fell
asleep from the gas she came in and she took that. She came in and raped me. She
made it sound as if she had the right to come in and sexually violate me. She's
been brain washed into thinking that what she has done is ok, that there is no
consequence to her crime by the gay community and the police department. I
called 911 to report the incident, an English American woman answered the
phone. She listened to my report until I was about to give her the report
number for my last police report to include this incident on the report and she
hung up the phone. I then looked up the law definition for rape the state
definition states that a rape is "The crime of rape (or "first-degree sexual
assault" in some states) generally refers to non-consensual sexual intercourse
that is committed by physical force, threat of injury, or other duress. A lack
of consent can include the victim's inability to say "no" to intercourse, due to
the effects of drugs or alcohol. Rape can occur when the offender and victim
have a pre-existing relationship (sometimes called "date rape"), or even when
the offender is the victim's spouse. Under a variation known as "statutory
rape," some states make it unlawful for an adult to engage in sexual
intercourse with a person who has not reached the age of consent (usually 18
years of age). I then called The Nahajski Firm (206) 621-0500 located here
in Seattle, WA. and spoke to an after hours answering service. I left my name
and phone number with the secretary and she said they'll get back to me. In the
background Jonathan Szabo came out on the microphone to let me know that he was
on the Bush Hotel property, with Gabrielle, and whoever else is there with her.
Gabrielle warned that I'm not going to win this case because "we're all
homosexuals." This I guess includes all lawyers. I noticed that alot of these
law firms have red or orange logos, the color orange represents Gabrielle
Franklin on the gay side, also so do last names and lawyers who have the same
face structure as her or her son Guy Franklin he himself pursued being a lawyer
in N.Y. state. She may have legal representation, or support by those lawyers
who are gay if she submits to them. This may make this case difficult to win if
fighting the gay system and not a direct straight forward rape case. Plus, I do
not know her location, she is being hidden by the state.
4/19/12 I fell
asleep in a kneeling position this morning. In that position I was given 3
dreams. One of which there was a stabbing, another of a mob and the second I
could not remember. The stabber was a woman whom I recognized in Seattle among
the people. I felt like the three dreams were a warning to what was going to
happen to me. Lately, when I have a dream the people in the dream come out. This
has happened twice already. Since the gay community has been summoning me up to
their club I reluctantly complied and did my duty as an American citizen, not as
a Christian (If it were as a Christian the gospel would have been preached).
Melinda walked me through the process. I left early and was later summoned back,
but the second time I was not allowed in, I was judged (Steam works). I left
grieved and bewildered, not understanding why I was even called up in the first
place, that's not even my style. in any case, I began writing an article on
dreams it's item #62 GOD SPEAKS TO MAN IN DREAMS (Incomplete).
4/20/12 I
fell asleep. But when I woke up with pain on the left side of my face, I knew
some one had hit me on the left side of my face. I was also in pain in my left
foot, a needle had been stuck in the inside of my left foot. Lastly, my genital
was left stiff and erected. It had not been cleaned like all the other times, a
condom was used by Gabrielle Franklin to rape my body. The hit was also from her
or John F. MacArthur. I told them who were hidden in the back that I was going
to go to Haiti and put or plant gay bathhouses for the Haitian men, since that
is what the U.S. gave me. They didn't allow me to plant the church At Seattle,
graduate from Seminary or get married. They held me back for the last 14 years
infiltrating my life and my mind with their gay/Klan/slave ways. The left side
of my face and temple is in pain. Melinda told me that yesterdays encounter with
the gay community was my last encounter with them. When I called 911 and
reported the fact that I was raped, assaulted, beaten and pierced the first
operator an English American he told me I needed a psychiatrist and that my
information sounded bizarre. So I called back and gave all the information that
I had to the second operator. Yesterday, I went up to Steamworks, because in the
morning they while asleep on my knees praying, I was given dreams. The dreams
were threats that I was going to get attacked and stabbed if I didn't come out
this month. The men were getting irritated at my preachings on Saturday and
Sunday without coming down as a fag. I'm not a fag, I don't have a wife or
partner. Anyway, I told her that after leaving Steam works, I went into a
restaurant that had enticed me to come into their store using a large plate of
french fries (I was buying fries from Johnny Rockets for $3.00 and had to
complain because they cheated me out of fries and the white women and Mexicans
discriminated against me. Last time I bought food from them they put laxative in
it) anyway they showed me the fries, and when I walked in, it was a set up. They
felt my sick stomach and asked me to leave through Melinda's voice. As I was
leaving I glanced at a table and noticed that the woman sitting at the table was
a replica of the woman that I saw in my dream doing the stabbing. I quietly
walked out and realized right there I came close to death if I had not gone into
Steamworks. Furthermore, I explained that Grace Community Church has been
judging me using men from their seminary former alumni's to pressure me into
going in the gay direction. The gay direction is slavery for the English Klan,
and causes me to forfeit my calling, leadership and ministry as a Christian. Men
like Mark Rodriguez, now Kevin Schoonhoven, Jonathan Szabo are being represented
by the gay community to judge me, also Guy and Gabrielle Franklin. I was given
an ultimatum to leave their community. I am not in their community, I don't
understand how they have concluded that I was in their community. I go to
different churches, I am no longer a member in one specific protestant church
group or denomination since I left Grace Community Church in 1999, MacArthur is
a watch dog he won't permit me to associate with his race on an equal basis as a
leader among his people. I don't have a job, I haven't held a full time job
since 2005 for more than a year. I have no friends, no family, no lovers, no
disciples, no established ministry in the city where I am in daily contact with
the American people. I am persecuted every day in my apartment, beaten, raped,
judged and they accuse me of being in their community. I was forced to get
membership with Steamworks, I was warned to stay away from their parks, bars,
and homes, but then they come into my apartment every night to rape me and beat
me. After I'm done preaching the gospel on Saturdays they threaten me that I'm
going to get hit or killed at the end of the year for consistently doing the
work of the ministry. There is never any salvation, and they think they own the
city and the world. Daily they tell me that because I am not white I am not a
leader, I am not a true Christian. They have done everything to belittle the
gospel in my life that have saved me from their Roman mentality and English
slavery. They have exalted their races position nationally and expected me to do
the same. The position that they have taken as a race is what the issue was on
Grace Community Church property. The gospel that MacArthur supposedly preached
was not being applied to the African side. The Europeans took the gospel which
Paul preached and applied it to their race, but not to their relationship with
Africa, the Spanish, or the Jews. They took the position of being the Papacy in
the Catholic Church and the same position of being church authorities during the
protestant Reformation, and then brought the division in America, keeping their
slave relationship with the African race. The Europeans knew that the gospel
refuted their slavery, so when it came to dealing with Africans they reasoned
that it was the will of God for Africans to be and remain slaves and that
salvation didn't apply to them, neighter did the leadership of the New Testament
Church. Thus, in John F. MacArthurs church, Africans come through but they do
not remain. They may get some information, but they don't become graduates. If
they do graduate, it is not to become equal to John F. MacArthur who is what I
believe today a grand dragon of the Klu klux Klan (without any evidence, but by
the way he has treated me in these last 20 years), not a real pastor. I do not
believe that Paul the Jew would approve of John the English Roman playing the
role of pastor - teacher and still holding on to slavery and not offering
salvation to the African race, and equality as he did to Onesimus. I don't
believe that Grace Community Church is a real church establishment, I believe
that the English Romans took the information, used it as they would a pagan
religion and kept "the niggers" (i.e. myself) at a distance who would try to
join in as equals. Also their leadership is still not available or open to the
African side, so the same convictions that they had against Africans when they
first settled here in the America is still festering under the carpet of the
Constitution, and now Barak Obama as the U.S. President. The hate, and war that
Africans and the European (Spanish, French and English) fought in the east is
what I am enduring now in the west. I am daily living it, feeling it, breathing
it. America who once belonged to the Native American Indian has become battle
ground for Europeans, Africans and God and his New Testament Scriptures and
church. The unfortunate thing is that the English Europeans whose language now
dominate the North American continent have hidden themselves behind the idea of
presenting themselves as the Lord's Church. Anyway, I later noticed that my
plump face had become bony, I was losing weight in my face but not around my
stomach, perhaps through all the rape from Gabrielle and the gay community I
might of have contracted HIV, AIDS or some unknown disease. As of right now I
am due to see my doctor on April 25, so we'll see what happen after my visit to
him. When I left the apartment to go to the two food banks that I normally go
to, to get food I was going nuts in the public. It felt like they had a lot of
hatred against me and wanted to get violent and kill me. MacArthur don't like
the fact that I have kept up with the faith in my service to the Lord. He wants
me to stop believing in the gospel, in the scriptures because his church is not
giving it to me anymore. When a person enters into a relationship with God it
is doesn't begin or end with the Europeans Approval. God deliberately brought
forth his gospel to refute Europe's slavery position in the Roman Empire, thus,
today his position has not changed. Roman English, French or Spanish still have
to yield to Christ's Lordship or be damned to hell, and we who believe must
remember that in Christ we are free from the Lordship, leadership, superiority,
supremacy of all fallen, sinful, depraved men (English, Spanish, or French). If
I perish it is not by accident, it is a well carried out plan done to discredit
my existence, my faith and who I have become on this American continent. God's
gospel and the name of Jesus is still the only name under heaven by which men
can be saved. So I do not fear their intimidation, hatred, hood, lynching mobs,
negro slaves, and variety of other ways that they may have planned to do away
with me. It is only a matter of time before Satan whom I believe the entire
European
(Romans) serve will lead and guide them to destroy me as he had
once guided and led them to crucify Jesus our Lord and Messiah.
4/20/12
I completed a video of work 1:22:26 min. on SLAVERY from the time of Abraham to
today. I answered 10 questions it's in item #63 on this page. The outline was
answered, they destroyed the voice on the computer. The image has been darkened
so that I am in the dark, and my face cannot be seen and now my voice has been
changed so that I sound like a murder or a person who has taken someone captive
and asking for money. This was their opposition and hit against me for finishing
this video. They wasted the work. Everybody was behind the hit. I was fighting
Grace Community Church and this was their response. I sp-oke to the news media,
the secretary for the united nations, and the white house in the television
about it but it didn't resolve the issue. I played the video for them to hear
the damage done, but they didn't restore it.
4/21/12 I fell asleep and
was raped in the night, I didn't check, I know who I am dealing with. I visited
the old StarBucks on Capitol hill as a result of a sermon that I had preached,
this was their response.
4/22/12 I was raped again and again and again
and again. Every night I am raped, beaten and my Christian work is sabotaged. I
was in the spirit fighting against Mandy Schoonhoven, Kevin's wife. She was a
Guy Franklin representative back in the 90's whom Kevin married. What I didn't
know then was that Kevin himself was a Gabrielle Franklin representative and an
unbeliever whom I assumed was a born again. A Roman and and Klansmen who didn't
like our race and people. He married Guy through the community. I didn't know
the gay klan community back then, so I didn't know why he had done that. They
had pressed it in my heart to insult the woman's beauty, I never did, but they
had made me feel it. Later though when I moved to Seattle, Gabrielle's voice
explained that it's not what they looked like it was who they represented. So
Kevin didn't marry her for her beauty but who she represented. Both Guy and
Gabrielle were my enemies on the Haitian side in the 80's. They were the family
that the state of N.Y. had removed me from for child abuse in 1985 and was
placed in foster care with Cardinal McKloswky Group home, and now in the 90's
when I was attending Grace the gays deceitfully brought me into their
congregation using a Guy Franklin look alike named Scott Berggren, back then I
didn't know that's who he was representing, because I didn't have the
Empire's/community/ Gay Klan mind set. Anyway, Gabrielle had complete control of
my life and my situation in John F. MacArthur's church congregation all the time
I was there. I had no idea that, this was the set up that I was living in. So
today in Seattle, the Schoonhovens who have been coming up here for years to
deal with me on the issue of homosexuality and slavery came back up I guess to
check and see if I have denounced the faith, came back up. They wanted me out of
their gay Roman Klan community. I didn't know that they were gay Roman Klans
men. I thought they were God's people the church. I didn't know that I was
brought in to Grace to be dealt with on the issue of slavery and submission. I
didn't submit. I yielded to the church, not the gays. Apparently, Gabrielle had
been raping me in the apartment back then, and I didn't know it. If she was
being represented by Schoohoven, she was probably hiding some where in the
building or city and using my body at night under Grace's authority. I was
probably gassed, drugged and raped every night in that apartment and was not
aware of it, because I didn't know that they were the community. I didn't expect
this sort of thing from God's church which they were not. Anyway, yesterday that
is on 4/21/12 I gave a 10 minute message at west lake plaza it's on the
international page on WHAT GOD BROUGHT THROUGH JESUS AND WHAT HE BROUGHT THROUGH
ME (JOHN 17:20-26; MATT. 28:18-20). I was uploading the outline it was hand
written, I was answering the fourth and final question the reason why they
didn't receive what I brought on God's behalf. They started to sabotage the
computer and not allow me to enter the information on the site. So I took a
break and then rested, fell asleep, gassed. When I woke up this morning at
3:35am I found myself cleaned and raped. I gave the information to operator #80
at 4:45am. She sounded intolerable, impatient, violent, and threatening. I
explained to her what had happened last night, that I got into a fight with
Mandy (Schoonhoven's wife, but a Guy Franklin rep. in the community). The night
before they had insulted me asking me to leave their gay klan community which I
had already done in 1999. Today, I am not in their gay klan community. I am
doing the work of the ministry outside of their gay klan community, they are not
the church. My response was that I insulted her face because they made me feel
it, and also as my rebuttal for what they had been doing in Seattle against me.
I explained to the operator that Schoonhoven came up from Merced to disclose
that he was an unbeliever. I wasn't sure what was waiting for me when this was
over, either a rope, or the Klan to lynch me. I know that Gabrielle had come
into the apartment to give me vaginal sex or anal sex through the gay community.
They had also perhaps erased my flash drive and sabotaged my work. The African
American community was outside listening and an African American woman began
yelling. At 4;51am the operator cut me off, became direspectful, she belittled
me and said that she had my information and she would keep it, "bye, bye" which
were Gabrielle Franklin's words to let me know that was her position and hung up
the phone. Last night, when I was talking to Mandy in the spirit (I felt her
spirit and perhaps heard her voice so I responded). I told her going back to the
reason why her face was insulted, that as a married woman she needed to put God,
her husband, her children, her church and something in between herself and every
single man for the purpose of purity because of adultery and sin. If her husband
looked good to me, how much more her (but I was not thinking of Gabrielle
Franklin when I said it, nor was I talking to Guy Franklin). When ever I talk to
these reps. I talk directly to the reps. themselves not to those whom they are
representing in or as the community. That is probably the reason why this is
still going on after 20 years. They have been trying to confirm whether or not I
am a gay (an unbelieving homosexual under Satan) and a slave to Rome (English
British Americans), giving me vaginal and anal sex through gay males to confirm
my slavery. Seattle police has gotten both sides of the story from Gabrielle and
the community (John F. MacArthur and those I met on Grace C. Church property)
and my side (a straight man who was blind and clueless to gays, klansmen,
slavery and African life in America). Anyway, I explained to Mandy that my issue
with her and her people were not their face but their faith, she can ask
MacArthur, Franklin and Melinda why I stayed at Grace for as long as I did. It
wasn't what they looked like, it was what they were teaching from the pulpit and
believing (this was before they came out as gay Klansmen and unbelievers to
judge me to submission or onto death).
4/22/12 At 7:16 am I had to call
911 again because Gabrielle and the gays came back into my apartment, I was
gassed and she raped me. She also pierced me under my left foot. Melinda said
that she took out information from the above information. I spoke to operator 4,
this is the second time that she has come into the apartment to sexally molest
me, she is supported by gay Klan Europeans (English and Spanish). She warned me
that she's waiting for church (Religious Roman Empire) to throw me out of the
church so that she could come out against me and stab me to death. She's a
nigger that I don't understand, I am not of her family, her race, or her
community, why does she keep coming back to me for sex & sympathy, always
pretending to be weeping like the entire world is falling apart. I am not God.
This nigger needs to turn to her own Franklin family and stop coming out on me I
and my father Michael are Duclairon's not Franklins for anything. I hate that
fucking nigger, I hope they break her neck. I was gassed, drugged and used.
While I was asleep they gave me dreams and spoke to me on that side. I don't
recall the dream accept for the fact that someone had put leaves and dirt under
my red blanket and pillow on my bed, and I was under inspection. I also was
trying to hide a large binder under my bed, but didn't have time to hide it,
they came into the room just as I was trying to hide it. Melinda just confessed
that as of this day we are over, I don't understand the statement. I was done
with her in 1997 when she said she was dating Tod, before Cory Welch became her
husband.
4/22/12 Called 911 and reported twice that I was raped twice by
Gabrielle Franklin during the morning. I was also pierced in my left foot. I was
gassed, drugged, and sexually used. Seattle police sent two officers an English
male Officer M. McDonald #6622 (resembling and reminding me of T.J. Ford or
Daniel Schonenberger) and a female officer R.G. Miller #5428 (resembling and
reminding me of Gabrielle Franklin the rapist). They took incident #122-620. I
explained that for the last 20 years Gabrielle followed me from the east coast
and has been insulting me sexually that way using me as a sex slave because she
helped my mother out when I was a child. The gay klan community is helping her.
I couldn't give him a complete report, but gave him enough information to
understand my frustration with this woman. He had concluded that some of the
things that I was saying to him were not able to be proven, I told him that I
was dealing with the gay klan out of John F. MacArthur's church who had been
discriminating against me as a Haitian Cuban, not allowing me to have the same
privileges as white men had on his property. MacArthur was holding me back and
sexually using this woman and the gays to insult and assault me. ever since I
moved to the west coast 21 years ago.
4/23/12 I watched 1)Blade of
Fury, 2) The Shaolin Invincibles, and 3) Tien ya ming yue dao (1976) last night
and apparently she was aroused by the main character in the last movie and when
the movie was over I fell asleep, only to wake up cleaned and used again. All
night she kept on trying to confirm to me that in 1978 I replaced my mother as
the maid of her family, I was 7 years old, why would my mother send me to become
a servant to a family I didn't know doing the job of a fully grown adult. Also,
I was removed from the family by White Plains Social workers and police for
Child abuse at the age of 13. I never did go back to live under their roof since
then. I am 40 today and she is still hurting me as she use to when I was a
child, but this time sexually. So we were not in agreement all night. In the
morning, about 8:00am, when I discovered that the medication that I applied to
my genital for my diabetes yeast infection was cleaned out I knew she paid me a
visit, so I called it in to 911 operator 91 (voice of Jonathan Szabo) who had
given me yesterdays incident number #122-620. I asked him if I could add this
incident to the report he said no, he'd have to send out officers for it. I told
him it was the same report. I had fallen
asleep and dreamed several things,
her daughter Mary was in one of my dreams. Meanwhile, she and the gay community
entered my apartment and had sex with my body, oral and perhaps vaginal or anal
sex, I didn't ask for it. During the course of the night I had watched 3 martial
arts films, and apparently the one's that came up that I had a choice of
choosing had men and women in those films with Asian actors who resembled
Gabrielle Franklin, Merrianne (my own mother), Carmine, Deon Franklin and others
that I had known on the straight side before the gays came out against me.
A TURN OF EVENTS LEADING TO THE SAME OLD LIFE, NEW STATE, NEW START, SAME
OLD MISERABLE PROBLEMS AND
EVENTUALLY MY DEATH
4/24/12 Arrested by 4
Seattle Police officers for calling 911 and reporting a burglary and sexual
assault at 4:00am in the morning, the charges were false reporting.
4/24/12 - 5/14/12 Jailed for the fourth time in Kings County Correctional
Facility. All the time that I was in jail I was sexually assaulted, cut,
pierced and hit. The case was dismissed on 5/10/12 and I was released on
5/14/12. Upon my release the Gay community warned me not to sleep at the Bush
Hotel and to leave the state. So on the same day of my release I began packing
my things to leave the state.
5/15/12 I vacated tapartment 420 at the
Bush Hotel and unit 210 from Vine Street Storage and left the state of
Washington and moved south to Portland, Oregon.
5/15/12 - 6/8/12 I've
been living in the Portland area as a homeless. Recently, I found a new
apartment and should be able to move in at the end of July. The Gay Community
came back out again as they did in Seattle, and I'm right back where I was in
dealing with them as a community and now the Portland Police Department. I
already have two police reports Case#1246948 (my $32.00 Amtrak ticket was
stolen) and case #12-49149 (I was reintroduced to their gay club called Hawk, a
chunk of my flesh was removed while sleeping at the Portland Rescue Mission and
IRS refuses to pay me my $310.00 check).
6/10/12 I was hit in Portland with
an eye infection, cuts on my hands, legs, neck, laxative, raped for rejecting
gay sex. All the homeless in the homeless establishments have turned against me
(TPI, Portland Rescue Mission, Tent City ect...).
6/12/12 Yesterday I had to
come clean with the city of Portland, and regard them as a stone hearted city.
For my eye infection I went into Portland clinic to check up with my primary
care doctor. I was given care and no prescription by a doctor representing a
former family that I knew on Grace Community Church property. The gays in all
the hospitals refuse to stop coming out against me representing Gabrielle
Franklin, and members of the homeless community. I reported it to Portland
Police and they told me "There is the door."
6/13/12 Raped in front of
Catholic Establishment, and barred for 24 hours out of mall for using, the guard
told me "There is the door." I'm being followed and hit by Portland Police.
6/14/12 Judged with conjunctivitis again in left eye, I've been sleeping in the
streets of Portland, avoiding the tent city and mission.
6/18/12 HAWK
6/19/12 Judgment Day! I slept on Yamhill Ave or Street in my sleeping bag. I was
awaken the first time with my right arm over my head, and awaken a second time
by a Securitas patrolmen who resembled Guy Franklin/Merriane my mother. I was
sexually assaulted twice I believe by Gabrielle and perhaps Mark Rodriguez, I
called 911 and reported the incident, the voice of the operator was familiar
like that of the female police officer that Portland Police have been using at
the Central Precinct that reminded me of my mother Marianne. Again this was
another hit from the police dept. But the rape was not the hit. About 11:00 am
I began feeling sick with a fever, weak to my knees, with a fainting spell, . I
went to Portland Clinic, and they placed me in a cab for Legacy Good Samaritan
Hospital. I had a high fever, and was admitted for 2 days. I went in on Tuesday
and tried to leave on Wednesday, but I was held back by 6 security officers and
was put on a medical hold. I lost it. What caused me to want to leave was that
they were pumping laxative or water that had it into my veins. I had to use the
rest room for a long period of time, the gays became impatient and demanded
that I leave the rest room, 6 times they asked me to leave while my body was
defecating. I confronted what they were doing, but they demanded that I leave
the bathroom. It was a hit from the gay community against me for the letter
that I had written. to my body, draining all the food out of me so that I would
lose weight. I went in weighing 208 pounds and left weighing 196 pounds. On two
occasions I lost it in the hospital against the gay community. The last time
that I was in the hospital, the service was so poor that I walked out. They
sent me a bill for $494.00 I told them that I would not pay for it because I
did not receive any care. They were determined to hold me in the hospital
knowing that the state of Oregon refused to give me QMB, Medicaid and were also
taking $200.00 out of my SSI check. So I called Portland Police for help, they
sided with Good Samaritan Hospital. I also called Portland Clinic and they had
Sprint cut me off the line. Instead of fighting 6 armed security officers I
cooperated by wearing a blue outfit that I was given. I was pissed off, angry
and if I could kill I would have killed every homosexual doctor in that hospital
that day. Anyway, I was strapped to a bed with hand and legs. I was given a shot
in each leg which knocked me out for 12 hours and until the next day. They took
blood out of me daily. They said they wanted to check for meningitis by taking
blood out of my back, I didn't allow it. I personally believed that they kept
me over night so that Gabrielle Franklin could have sex with my body. On the
day that I was released I was cut three times with on my right knuckles, I
showed it to the staff whom I believe may have been a Gabrielle/Marianne
Representative. My mouth also had cuts on the right side of it. One other
thing, as a temporary homeless I met this knew man in Safe Haven a friendly
fellow. Problem is that he was part of the series representing doctors from
Legacy Good Samaritan Hospital. I was shocked when I met the doctor and
psychiatrist who were replicas of this guy from the homeless community. All
this time, I thought this guy was an acquaintance he may have been a spy sent
in advance to prepare me to meet these two men. I believe that on the night of
June 19th the hit may have come from this hospital, it may have been their way
of saying we're giving it back to you as a gay community in the hospital. So
they punished me by drugging me and then had me brought me to their hospital
for more punishment. I am grateful that they revived me back to life, but I am
disappointed that this was the way that I had to be treated. I later returned
to the hospital and explained to the Emergency Room clerk that I wanted to
leave because I did not have the money to pay the bill that the hospital was
going charge me. If I went in last month for less than two hours and they
charged me over $500.00 how much more will they as a hospital now charge me for
3 days of medication, food, lodging, examination, blood tests, etc... I was
pissed because my SSI was going to be drained and I would have to remain
homeless for the next two years to pay off this hospital bill. The cuts on my
upper lip became inflated and had to be medicated with Carmex.
6/23/12
IRS after 3 months of making me wait finally sent me my check for $312.43 which
I will use to move into a new a apartment next month Lord willing. The gay
community and Gabrielle tried to rape for the money. Now that the money is in
the bank they warned me that it's going to be removed. Perhaps if I fall asleep,
they will rape me and then withdraw the money from my account. They also
prepared me by telling me that she wants a copy of her own key. I haven't slept
in three days.
6/25/12 Portland sleeping is no different then sleeping
at the Bush Hotel. I get hit every time I close my eyes with sexual assault,
piercing, twisted parts of my body (big toe on left or right foot). Reporting
these assaults to Portland Police is like pulling teeth, I'm beginning to think
that they're part of the problem. I recently spoke to Annah (a Gabrielle
Franklin double) at the Bush Hotel about the remaining balance of my rent, since
I was forced to leave my apartment by Seattle Police in the middle of the month
of May, the hotel did not honor my request to reimburse me for remaining balance
of my down payment. For the 2011 to 2012 year that I lived there not only did
they rob me, beat me, daily rape me, destroy my property, give access to my
property to others, physically abuse me, jail me, send me to the hospital, and
do a number of other things against me in the apartment, to end it all they kept
my entire down payment and I guess I would be in the wrong to conclude that
Asians are a racist people who take advantage of others. My final words to Annah
was for them to keep the remaining balance since the Bush Hotel needed the money
more than I need it.
6/30/12 Social Security made a deposit of $199.80
today in my B of A checking account instead of $955.00, so they kept back
$755.20 from me. As a result of this I cannot move into my new apartment next
week, when I tried to get a police report for what they did, and also for the
sexual assault that took place in the night the Portland Police officers Wells
(perhaps a Guy Franklin Rep. in the community, there was a confrontation with
him because I asked him if he was a gay, if he were representing Guy Franklin
and I accused him of perhaps being one of the people who may have drugged me
last night while I slept while Gabrielle or the gays took sexual advantage of me
and raped me. Any time a man is masterbated for a long period of time he either
ejaculates or he urinates. I slept in the streets and almost pied on myself
indicating that someone had been giving me oral sex and masterbating me during
the night this officer bit down hard and told me to my face he did not believe
me), officer Speer (Perhaps a Carbanneau Rep. in the community) with their
sergeant officer Steinburough (there was a confrontation with him) said they
didn't believe my report and offered to take me to the hospital for psychiatric
evaluation, I reported the three to the office of the city Auditor Independent
Police Review leaving a message for the city director Mary--Beth Baptista. This
was the same position that Seattle Police had taken that drove me out of the
city, and made me homeless again. They falsely accused me of false reporting and
then jailed me for 21 days, dropping the charges and then through Melinda
MacArthur (voice in my ear) told me not to remain in Seattle, but to leave and
if I stayed the penalty and accusation that was dismissed against me would
become a real charge. So I took all my things and left Washington State. Now in
Portland, the police and the gay Klan has taken the same position to persecute
and drive me out of the city. I believe the police dept., the gay community,
Gabrielle Franklin and Grace Community Church (John F. MacArthur) came out again
as they use to in Seattle. Except for now it's in Portland, Oregon. Last night
they kept on asking me to go to Hawk (gay club), I refused this was the end
result of it in the morning for my lack of cooperation. Now my guess is that the
gays use people on Social Security to demand sex from them. It is a form of
prostitution. No sex (gay or straight) = no complete check.
7/11/12 The
above situation was straightened out. The $199.00 was a refund to the $200.00
social security had taken out for medicare. Later on SSI gave me the remaining
balance of my monthly allowance. I was also helped by Transistion Projects with
move in costs to get a new apartment at the Grand Oaks and Willshire Apartments
in Portland.
These last ten days have been hell prior to moving into the
apartment I was raped every night. The people doing this left me a quarter after
they performed oral sex or whatever sexual practice they did on my body
(Gabrielle Franklin and the gay community). The Portland police department was
of no help in taking reports or doing any kind of investigation like Seattle
police they are standing with Guy Franklin and his mother Gabrielle who is the
gay community.
I moved into the apartment on 7/2/12, I have been there
for 10 days every day that I have been there the gays have climbed through the
window of the apartment, or used the front door to burglarize the apartment.
They've taken clothes, food, they've exchanged my christian books for their love
novels, they've sexually assaulted me every night leaving my body erected and
waking me up to make sure that I know that they have been in the apartment.
They've used up my minutes on my phone and increased my Sprint bill pass
$130.00, they've taken over $60.00 out of my B of A checking account, they've
refused to turn on my cable and internet service for comcast using their boxes,
many other things they have done but I cannot write or even remember these
things. I just became a patient with Multnomah County, they've duplicated the
doctor and now everywhere I go he is there. These homosexuals are a terror. They
spend all day cutting me down and insulting me where ever I am at. They're on
the microphone system in the apartment with Gabrielle Franklin and John
MacArthur. I have become the ENEMY of the English American continent against
every white male, female and child. Not on purpose but by persecution and hatred
from Franklin, MacArthur and the gay/Klan. Every thing that took place in
Seattle is now being duplicated in Portland with the help of the gay community
and the government. It is in every church establishment, every city, and every
television show. I made an appointment to speak to an immigration counselor for
the 20th of this month, perhaps they can help me remove these people from my
life. I don't really think that it will help. They hate me for being
independent, straight, Christian, and anti-homosexuality and sin which is
against God. They've called me out as a slave and expect me to submit my life to
whatever situation they've put me in. I have reported my situation to the crisis
line, social workers, case managers, police officers, etc... seeking help from
the persecutions that these people keep bringing into my life and it has not
helped me resolve their issues.
My relationship with the English
American race has deteriorated over the last 15 years, John Fullerton MacArthur,
Gabrielle Franklin and her son Guy Franklin and the gay/Klan have damaged my
reputation and life on this continent. I believe that at any moment they will
extinguish my life when I least expect it I get death threats daily. I have
complained too much and sought for help for too long for the nation not to know
what is going on. Every one is an enemy one way or another. Instead of living
out my christian life and faith as a christian leader, I am subjected and
reduced to homosexuality, rape, sexual assault, robbery, burglary, hatred,
discrimination, poor health, sicknesses, poverty, judgment, etc to get by each
day as an international who became a naturalized American citizen who over the
course of 15 years have lost his civil rights, human rights, and now eventually
my life because I took the constitution at its word, the bible at its word, John
F. MacArthur at his word and Gabrielle Franklin and her son at their word to now
have it all back fire in my face as a LIE.
At some point during the first
week that I was in the apartment I called Guy Franklin and spoke to him directly
about his mother coming into my apartment and sexually assaulting me, she has
been doing this since high school and has had the help of the community. His
response was "I will work through the issue with you." I could not believe that
this is this Haitians response to me. I hate Guy Franklin and his mother
Gabrielle and cannot get through to them that I am not their slave, nor a member
of their family, I am not their sexual food or their property, nor a friend of
their family. They are using gays to represent them all over the state of Oregon
in every establishment to offend and do things against me. These Haitians were
slaves of this English race and didn't tell that's who they were. This is modern
Haitian slavery in America.
7/13/12 Steam again!
7/15/12 New Hope
Community Church - How can God and Satan be under the same roof? Is this the
Jesus ministries or the Judas ministries? Are negros
equals here? That was
my conclusion after visiting this establishment on this Sunday. They were well
informed by Carbanneau, Franklin and
MacArthur. As a Haitian Cuban I don't
belong here, I'm black, sick, poor, gay, and not a European leader.
7/17/12 Raped everyday in my apartment at the Wilshire Apartments in Portland.
They climb through the window, gas the apartment, drug my body to
errect my
dick, they put me in dream state so that I cannot wake up, then they rape my
body. They fornicate my body, use my body for homose-
xuality, they sometimes
beat and cut my body. Who is behind these assaults? Gay Klan White males,
Gabrielle Franklin, John F. MacArthur, Euro-
pean Women, people who oppose me
as a black man, as a Haitian, as a christian and as a christian leader and
authority. They do this to discredit
my position in the country, in the
church, in the ministry of Jesus, they are anti-semites (against the Jews). They
are white supremacists who desire
submission from blacks from Haiti. When
they didn't get it from me this is how they responded until I submit or until I
take their hit and die. They
think that much of themselves and expect people
from my country to bow the knee to them. They think their skin, hair and eyes is
what brings us into
this life and into the christian faith as if the nations
of the world owes them submission, glory and honor for being white skinned. They
think that I
and the rest of the nations of the world have an obligation to
them to yield and submit because they are our lords. All this was decided
because their
pride told them that they deserved submission and worship
because they are a white skinned people. They carry this out just like they use
to carry out
lynchings, beatings, and killings of blacks in the late 1800's
and the early part of the 1900's as a white race and English family.
Today, the new solution to negro submission is to give negros homosexuality and
expect them to appreciate the smell of their shit, and gay sex which
gives
them HIV if they do not submit, if they submit they become slaves in the
community. So when a negro like myself do not submit to the white
race as
superiors, then they bring gay white males (KKK) and African women (slaves) into
the picture to judge. Sex is the weapon that they use to
beat the negro into
submission (i.e. Rodney King Beating in Los Angeles). Sex carries sicknesses and
diseases that destroys the body of the negro. If
the sex does not work, then
it's violence, torture, destruction of property, ridiculing them, verbally
cutting them down, insulting them, raping them at
night when they sleep and
then charging them for the sex that they didn't ask for and that they are using
to judge them (This is all done with the
approval of the U.S. Government).
They go into the negros bank accounts and remove the money out of their
accounts, they charge the negro with
excess fees on their phone bills by
adding to their minutes, so the telephone companies join in the judgment.
Sometimes they make the negro sick and
take them to the hospital and charge
them $14,412.15, deport them if they're internationals, sexually project the gay
spirit, or the sexual spirit of old
black women on them to warn them that
sex is coming because they've judged again and then eventually death when they
are tired of telling the negro
male that he is worthless, and not a
leader.
All this I have suffered at the hands of my pursuers who desired
me to be their gay sex partner and slave, those from my own race, the English
race,
African Americans, Hispanics, Asians, Gays, the government and false
Churches. Meanwhile, the constitution hold the position of "We hold these
truth to be evident that all men are created equal and endouded by their creator
with inaliable rights.....and justice for all." In my oppinion, America
is a
lying demon possessed country who are the enemies of God, those who live in
America is here because God brought them into the war against him
and his
church. When the enemies of God find one, such as myself who loves God more than
the flesh of gay Klan white men, then the war is on. So
at the age of 40 I
am fighting for my life against those who were born in the 1920's and 1930's who
made it to old age and have made it their ambition
in life to keep me from
making it to old age, to marry, to have children, to hold a full time job, to be
a pastor, to be a seminary graduate, a man of God
who can make a difference
in the world on behalf of Jesus Christ and his Father (The Ancient of Days -
Daniel 7:9-15). If I die young it was not
because I overdosed on drugs, or
because I turned from the faith to become a full blown homosexual who was judged
with Aids, no it was
because those who came out of the era of the Klu Klux
Klan caught up to me and gave me their reality. It was their hate and historical
position that
destroyed me, and eventually will lead me to my death. These
are the wicked that I have been subjected to deal with for decades and thus,
when they
could not turn me into a slave, pass me on to their sons and
daughters, community or generation as a subordinate, then their only alternative
was to
expose my real position against their sin, against homosexuality,
against fornication, and judge me using the sick bodies of gay white males and
Gabrielle Franklin (born in the 1920's) to bring me down and to keep me
down.
If you have read this article then you are either with me or
against me. If you are with me, you are with God and his New Testament Church as
it is in
the New Testament Scriptures. However, if you are against me, it is
because you have bought into white supremacy, white power, white religions
that have exalted the white male as head over all, and have rejected the gospel
of Jesus Christ, and the doctrines of the Bible. You have rejected
Christianity as the truth of God and that man (i.e. you) are in need of
repentance, forgiveness, salvation, and God's Holy Spirit. You are either gay,
or
Klan or perhaps straight but do not believe that a Haitian Cuban like
myself was created by God to be an equal to all other human beings born on our
planet. It is unfortunate for you if this is your position today, for you
are not only my enemy, but also the enemy of God who created you in his image
and you have made yourself his opposer. Let me ask you a question, do you
think you can withstand the Wrath of God in which he has delayed to
give you
at a later time for your insulance and hatred against him? When you answer this
question, you will know your own end and have made your
bed either in Sheol
(i.e. Hades, Hell) or Heaven (i.e. the Place where God, his angels and his
church dwells).
For those of you who are sooooooo afraid of my Haitian
Christian leadership, life in itself is not about our leadership, the bible
teaches that their is
only one God, one Messiah, one Faith, one Holy Spirit,
one Church, and only one who is our leader and that is Jesus Christ our Lord. So
stop worrying
about my leadership, the church only has one head, and the
rest of us are his body. Unless you consider yourself the head of the church and
are in
competition with Jesus for his eternal position during the course of
your life. If you cannot handle my Christian leadership as a Haitian Cuban and
feel
the need to soil my testimony with your sexual deviations. How then can
you deal with the leadership of a dead Jew, a Hebrew, whose nation is far
smaller than the content of Africa, or the island of Haiti? or Cuba who is not
even present before you to follow? Be still and know that he is God, and
he
does as he pleases (Psalma 115:3). You can send Gabrielle Franklin and the gays
to rape me, torture me, beat me, destroy my property every night
and day.
But you cannot change the heart, mind and will of a living God who has set the
course of every human life to bring about his own glory, honor
and praise.
You are fighting God in his own planet, you will lose this battle, and waste
your entire life time chasing after the wind. Instead, accept
what God has
already done in his church and enjoy the remaining days of your lives. Stop
worrying about who the leader is or are, for it is God who
raises up leaders
and brings down leaders (Exodus 3-14; Romans 13:1-7). God who chooses those who
are to lead his church (Acts 9:10-22; John 21:15-
18; Jeremiah 1:5; Romans
9:14-18), if you are his church trust in him that he has already put you where
he wants you in the body. But if you are the
church and are worried about
what your brother will become or where God is putting him, whether over you,
under you or equal to you, you have
sinned (John 21:20-23) for your eyes are
not on Jesus (Hebrews 11:1-2), and you are not following him, instead you are
worried about the position of
others and being distracted by their glory,
their honor which may end up being over you. Paul says we are one body, and many
members of one
another (1 Cor. 12) so let's function as a body, not as a
family who is constantly feuding over the same issues that unbelievers fight
over and kill each
other each day, unless you are not in the body (2 Cor.
13:5).
7/18/12 I just asked Gabrielle Franklin and John MacArthur to kill
me since this is the reason why they have destroyed my life. I was raped again
this
morning or last night. They climbed through the window, unlocked the
front door from the inside, gassed the room, drugged my body and brought 80
year old Gabrielle Franklin to suck my dick and have intercourse with my body. I
can feel my genital as if some one was sucking the air out of it, I was
in
pain. I have no evidence of them coming in and going out. These people have been
doing this since Nanuet Junior High School 1985. By now the
entire English
race is supporting this. All the actors now use the color orange (Gabrielle's
color) and the name of Gabrielle Franklin to warn me that I
will be raped as
a form of judgment. It is right now 10:09 pm, Gabrielle has been projecting her
sexuality on me all night long, making me feel her
desire to want to have
sex and John MacArthur is also in the back with her hissing at me. Melinda is on
the inside, I was reading Psalms 55 and she
whispered in my ear that I
needed to go on line and report the Bush Hotel, Landon Nyunen to King County
Housing Authority for not returning my
down payment to me ($389.00). Landon
and the Bush Hotel took the money and because I was not able to write them a 15
day notice that I was
moving out they kep the money and refused to give it
to me. Since I have been in Portland, the Asian community has come out several
times to insult
me, I have insulted them back asking them to give me back my
money, yet they refused. In 2010 when I was living on the Bryn Mawr Property
Trailer
Park, John MacArthur and Gabrielle Franklin and Merrianne Calix did
the same thing, they kept my down payment until my trailer was impounded,
sold and I was arrested and jailed for 4 months. Just 8 weeks ago I had to flee
from Seattle again because of Gabrielle Franklin, Guy Franklin, John
MacArthur, Merianne Calix, the Gay community and the Klan. Now in this new place
it is the same situation. They are driving me out again, they are
entering
into my home a fucking me. They have raised my rent at the Uhaul place in Tigard
that I just moved to in May, Comcast charged me $112.00
for me to get
internet and cable when all they had to do was activate it from their office,
Sprint instead of charging me $39.99 per month is charging
me $210.00 and
added to my minutes. Why is it taking so long for MacArthur and Gabrielle
Franklin to kill me. MacArthur is a Klansmen he kills
people, he is an
assassin. Franklin is a gay woman, she uses Haitian men and then have them
killed in the communty. Why is it taking so long for
them to take my life. I
was informed by Melinda that by the age of 40 they were going to murder me, so
today I asked them and in fact told them to go
head and do it. I have
nothing to live for in the world, or in the church. I have no family to care
for, no job, no ministry, no friends, no wife and no
kids, so I am ready to
go home (heaven), I am poz and have a bunch of other diseases that was given to
me by Gabrielle, Guy Franklin and gay white
males so I am ready to go.
MacArthur whose been salavating for my works in the Library of Congress can
finally get the entire thing. He's a greedy
old man and I never believed him
to be the christian faith. Franklin who has a fetish for my penis can eat my
flesh, cut my penis off freeze it and eat it
when ever she wants to suck on
it until the day she dies. My mother merriane who only wanted money from me can
get whatever money was owed to
me from my publishing company when they get
around to sending me a check for whatever books were sold, it was reported that
she sold me to
Gabrielle for $3000.00. So Gabrielle has gotten her moneys
worth, she's eaten me for 30 years. Lastly, all the gay klan white males can
take my
licenses and furniture in the wilshire apartment and Uhaul in
Tigard. I guess that's everything, and my soul which belongs to God will be with
God and
at rest in heaven. The rest of my body can go to the grave, but make
sure Gabrielle gets the penis, that's her favorite part of me.
7/19/12
Raped again las night, I was used like a dildo and eaten like bread by Gabrielle
Franklin and or the gays. They climbed through the window, gassed in
the
apartment, drugged me, used me and my left wrist was hit just like when I was on
the Bryn Mawr Trailer Park, and I had to get a splinter. I woke
up in pain,
fell back to sleep and they did again a second time. Called 911 four times
because I couldn't call the non emergency line, and the operator
hung up she
refused to take the report. So I gave the city of Portland an anounomous tip and
emailed them what was going on. I then gave my
testimony to the library of
congress. Apparently back in 2009 I sent the DVD series LET'S TALK ABOUT THE
CHURCH to be registered and either
the gays or John F. MacArthur did not
allow it to arrive when I sent them a copy of the 13 set series. So the Library
wrote me four years later to tell me
that the series was not on their
property. MacArthur has stopped me as a minister to minister to the church and
the American people from 1999 until
now. He does not believe that Haitians
are created in God's image, or can be saved and used by God to further the work
of his ministry. He believes by
his daily actions that Haitians are slaves
and only good to be told what to do and nothing more. I am a Haitian Cuban and I
have felt this man's hate
and rage for 22 years. His accomplice Gabrielle is
the tool that he and the gays has used to discredit me in every American Church.
My testimony is
shattered on account of what MacArthur and this Haitian
woman and her son has done to my life in the gay klan community. I was later
summoned
twice by the Gay community into their stores to serve them (Taboo)
it was based on a warning and an up coming hit, I didn't take the hit, the store
was
the hit.
7/20/12 Today I was scheduled to meet with an
immigration officer at 9:15 am. The purpose of my appointment was to bring
closure to this situation with
Gabrielle and John F. MacArthur. As soon as I
walked into the waiting room I was hit by the gay community. They had several
gays representing
Gabrielle Franklin in the lobby, I was hit several times
by the community. When it was my turne to speak to the immigration officer (who
had warned
me in advanced that he was against me) he would not allow me to
speak, or explain my cause for being there. I produced a copy of my
Naturalization
certificate, a copy of Christian Book Distributors catalog
that had a photograph of John F. MacArthur in it, an outline of my history in
the nation
and when I tried to explain to him in consecutive order my life
history in about 2minutes to build up to the question that brought me into the
immigration office he wouldn't take the information. I was cut off by
another worker (an English American woman) who resembled Gabrielle
Franklins
grand-daughter Celene Schonenberger (a Haitian Swisses). After talking to her,
he refused to listen to anything I had to say. He kept on
asking me about
how can immigration help me. When I tried to explain to him all that had been
done to me for the last 30 years by Franklin and
MacArthur he refused to
accept my words and kept on cutting me off. I was trying to explain to him that
if the American government is handing out
Naturalization certificates to
foreigners, and assuring them that they are Americans, then why is it I have
been treated as a slave for the last 30 years?
Why is it the government did
not help me or protect me in Seattle? Why was I molested, raped, beaten,
imprisoned by the Franklin's, MacArthur, the
gay community and Seattle
police Dept.? Why was I made sick, and having been reduced to Social Security?
Why could I not finish seminary and
marry a wife? Instead I am nightly being
raped by Gabrielle Franklin and summoned to have sex with gay males? He flat out
told me he could not
help me or explain to me why the government allowed
these things. When I observed his face, it was then I notice that he was a
representative of Ivy
from Nanuet High School who in the community
represented Gabrielle Franklin, he also resembled Guy Franklin Gabrielle's son.
I was set up
by Immigration to talk to the very people I was reporting. I
was hurt, upset, insulted and angry that this is how I was treated by
immigration. I have
suffered for 30 years under these Haitians (Guy and
Gabrielle) and Gay Klan Americans (MacArthur and others), and when I finally
came to
immigration to ask them why all my civil rights were taken from me
they set me up and gave me no help just like all the authorities at Seattle
rejected
me so did they reject my cry for help. So I spat in his face and
walked out, since immigration spat in my face by setting me up in their lobby,
with their
worker and decided to betray me I gave it back to them with water
from my mouth. They dishonored me, I gave it back to them as a government and
as a gay Klan community. I was arrested by officer Mike Foster immigration
officer for 3 or 4 hours. I was handcuffed, detained and questioned, I
spoke to 3 different police officers (Portland Police was contacted and came in
to the situation), I was given a warning, a citation, and I have a court
hearing for October 5, 2012 for Disorderly Conduct in Hatfield
Courthouse, 1000 SW, 3rd Ave. Portland, OR. 97204 at 9:00am. I am not a
relative or
a slave of the Franklins, I did not accept them as a child to
replace my parents who remained in Haiti (my goal in staying in America was to
send for
them but never had the opportunity to do so), nor did I accept
MacArthur as a homosexual through the community. I remained a straight Christian
who was misled into sin by death threats, hits, rapes etc...So now this has
been my 5th arrest and only God knows what the outcome of this hearing
will
be. One other thing, when I was being detained by the police two workers from
Multnomah county came to assist me in the situation, again the
county sent
me a Guy Franklin representative and an Ivy/Gabrielle Franklin representative,
so they took the same position as immigration. I asked
them if they were
reps of the Haitians (the Franklins) they said they were reps of the county. I
did not accept their assistance, nor their business card, I
gave it to
Portland Police officer.
7/21/12 Last night after writing the above
article I wrote a second article #71 about the division between the gospel of
God and the gays same sex. Basically
that's the division every one has to
deal with. The community got pissed off and took control of the computer and
wouldn't allow me to watch Lord of
the Flies or Pinochio, they kept on
turning the computer off, then they waited till I went to sleep and came into
the apartment twice to rape me, they
don't consider themselves raping me
when they come in unannounced, unwelcomed, to drug and have unwanted sex with my
body without my consent
or permission. They came in once when the window was
locked and a second time when the window was open after day break. I felt it in
my body,
anytime my body is used, Gabrielles spirit comes down to confess,
she shows me what she has done, and my body feels it. I don't call the police
anymore since I have no proof, and I was arresed in Seattle for false
reporting and spent 21 days in jail. When they feel guilty about the sex they
are
having with my body, then they start threatning me to give it back to
the gays. They urge me to go into stores, clubs and give it back to them or its
a
hit (i.e. physical illness, destruction of property, cuts, piercings
etc...)
So now, I consider my apartment to be vacant, there is no one
living in apartment 312, they treat the apartment as if no one is living there,
as if I am
not the tenant on the contract. I am what you can consider good
time Kevi. When they are hungry they don't go to their hotels with their
partners, or a
club and porn stores to eat each others flesh. Instead, they
climb through my window, open the locked door from the inside and let their
friends in
(Gabrielle, MacArthur or other gays) to come in and eat. My
apartment is their sex restaurant where they get all they can eat, All you can
eat at Kevi's
house. Free sex daily, who would pass that? This is the very
reason why at the age of 40 I am still single. These people have followed me
from New
York to California to Washington and now to Oregon state to eat my
flesh like it's chicken and bread.
7/21/12 Raped. Melinda had asked me to
go to the mall after writing down some questions and answering them, I knew that
her father wanted to get his hands on the questions. I was angry and also knew
that I was going to be molested in order for them to use the written. MacArthur
is not a christian, neither is his daughter. My conscience was naughing at me so
I drank a cup of tea and visited the mall. I bought an ice cream cone, and on my
way back a mexican cut in front of me as a way of reminding me of sex that was
available for me. I was also called out as a homosexual by some hispanic
females, I went back to the womne and asked them if the homosexuals had a store
in the mall. She replied no, she was a Gabrielle Franklin representative. As
soon as I had entered the mall all the young negro girls and mulato girls were
running around as if to get my attention, to allert that it was Gabrielle who
that wanted me in the mall. My spirit sank and I was sorry that I entered the
mall. As I was exiting the mall a faintly heard a voice say the word "husband" I
replied "single" meaning no I am not married, I do not want the union with 80
year old Gabrielle Frankin or any of these dark skinned, skinny negros from
Haiti, or the U.S. I am under the judgment of the English American race out of
New York, Grace Community Church in California, Seattle Washington, and now
Portland Oregon. I was also judged by being reminded of a dark skinned Haitian
girl that I met the first time I came over the bridge to the East side looking
for store to purchase bump cream, they had a black skinned Haitian girl, she
reminded it me of a slave all dolled up looking for a master, I was hurt and
crushed by what I saw. This vision of this woman came back to mind, and I
warned Melinda (MacArthur's daughter whose voice is in my head) that both her
and this woman would be killed if I was sexually molested by her. I hated
Melinda and the Franklin for having setting me up with these homosexuals and
now these dark skinned Haitian women. Gabrielle Franklin the other voice I hear
said that both Melinda and her mother (Patricia) spoke and arranged for me to
get sex from Gabrielle and Guy Franklin until I returned to my own country
(Haiti), Gabrielle and Guy allerted the MacArthur women that they were positive
with HIV and Gay. I had was once a Masters Seminary student and had been
enticed by Melinda to pursue her, I thoughts the feelings were my own, that I
felt for her, but they were not. This was before Gabrielle and Melinda decided
to come out completely reveal what they were to me. So I had approached
Patricia MacArthur about talking to Melinda, I told her that I wanted to talk
to her daughter but could not, later I had called Melinda at Grace to you and
asked her if she was dating Todd Stanton. In which Melinda made it clear to me
that her and Todd were a couple and so I backed away and never looked at her
that way again. Melinda came out on me again several times and I responded by
sending her a gift through Jonathan Szabo. Anyway, all that to say that this is
partly how Gabrielle became involved in raping me in college. I had spoken to
her about Melinda, and did not know that John, his wife Patricia and daughter
were going to turn me over to 80 year old Gabrielle Franklin to be raped for
these three decades. So when I arrived at home, I ate dinner and fell asleep,
the apartment was hot. I closed my eyes about 9:30 pm and woke up at 11:00pm. I
slept in my underwear. The vision of a hagard woman came to mind squating, and
I felt my genital had been used sexually. I understood that it was Gabrielle
who had done this for John MacArthur, they came into my apartment and took all
the questions and answers that I had written down, you will see the questions
below in article number 72, I on purpose left the questions unanswered to see
if MacArthur was honest enough to leave the work alone. He nor these gays could
not resist, they entered my apartment any way and took the work (this I could
not prove, but they left me evidence on the street floor which led me to
believe that they had taken it). I was eaten and raped again and again by these
devils. Gabrielle and these sick people entered my home. The men climbed
through the window and opened the door for Gabrielle and who ever she brought
into the apartment. They repeatedly raped me and took my work. Just as they did
in Seattle. This is the hatred and judgment that John F. MacArthur has
practiced against me since I have entered this nation. This is why I was
brought down by Grace Community Church and its leaders. I don't understand why
these English American people pretend to be Christians or Christian leaders. It
makes no sense to me as to why mar the name and work of Jesus when they do not
believe. This Haitian woman is a child molester and man raper. Even if the gays
had given her permission to rape me, she should not have done it. Neither her
or any homosexual with her. My body is ill and sick on account of these false
brothers and false christian leaders who have raped me and poured their cum in
me. I am dying each day because of what MacArthur and Franklin has done to me
with the permission of these people calling themselves the government who have
given me no protection from these old sick sinners. They took a child from his
mother and used his body for their own pleasure until they sickened him. This
is my testimony on this God forsaken continent. I was warned to return to Haiti
or I would be killed by John F. MacArthur. MacArthur has stolen all of my
Christian work, and had Gabrielle sexually molest me for it. He now lays claim
to my Christian preaching and writing as if I had collected payment for it with
the anal sex and fornication he used to destroy my life. I have never agreed to
serve MacArthur or his family as a homosexual or a fornicator. But because he
is an English American Klansmen he has been in competition against me since the
beginning. He treats the ministry like its a foot ball trophy, he chases
christian ministers as if he is chasing someone with the ball. It's all a game
to MacArthur, not a reality. He's an old homosexual who has learned to put out
to get what he wanted, I on the other hand had to work for it. He tried to turn
me into a negro who put out to get what I need out of his people, this why I am
report this to you church. What this man is doing is not right in the sight of
God and our Lord Jesus. He has gotten away with murder, sexual molestation,
rape and many other sins which he is known all over the world to have
committed. Yet everyone who knows his sin, refuses to judge him to death which
is what I would have recommended to Grace Community Church elder board for the
evil he has committed against me. I would judge him to his death. Why should
sinners like MacArthur get away with so much sin? Why should sinners like
Gabrielle his accomplice get away with all that fornication and rape and not be
bitten my snakes on account of what they have done? Why should Melinda and the
gays take control over my sex life and command me when ever they want to engage
in sex with males and then judge me whe I decline to obey their wishes? I
believe that Guy and Gabrielle Franklin, Melinda and John MacArthur should be
judged with snakes until they die. Even Mark Rodriguez, Kevin Schoohoven, and
many other Gabrielle Franklin representatives from Grace Community church
should also be judged with snakes until they die. I am against Grace and the
Franklins. I am alone in this war for my life, and I have fought it alone since
1981. I never knew the Franklins or the MacArthurs, but they both have used my
body, and my life to climb up to whatever level they are on today in the gay
Klan community. This is what Americans have considered to be fair. I was told
that I was done, as if these people were the ones to give me life and bring me
into existence. They have the nerve to take control over my life, these old
serpents (Franklin and MacArthur) and to destroy me. Franklin got emotional and
thought I would take that as her feeling sorry for what she did. No Gabrielle
is over 80 years old, she is no spring chicken. When she sins, it is from the
heart. She's and old serpent. She has no fear of God, no fear of the
government, no fear of God's wrath. In her mind God does not exist, nor will
she ever be judged for the sins she has committed during her life time. She is
an abuser, if given the opportunity she will willfully sin. The gay community
calls her my wife. She is my fathers enemy, she was rejected by my father
Michael and therefore she used it to take revenge against my mother and father.
I hate Gabrielle with all my heart. I would rather be a dead man than to be
Gabrielles family, or spouse. I hate her, I have since the 1970s. She is an old
fornicator, and old snake which Satan has used to destroy me ever since I was a
child. She has been the thorn in my family. God has allowed Satan to use this
woman to abuse me physically, sexually, mentally, socially, and even as a
Christian. I hate the sight of Gabrielle, the name of Gabrielle, the spirit of
Gabrielle, the family of Gabrielle, all that Gabrielle is and stands for . She
is an evil spirit to me, and I have never had any love or respect for the old
Haitian woman. She was an enemy to my mother, thinking that she had something
on my mother, because of her marital union with Daniel and Robert (Swiss men),
but I saw through her that these two marriages were not what they seemed. I
sought to redeem my own family by marrying a European woman, Gabrielle who knew
my mind took control of my life early enough so that I would not do it. She
took control of all my relationships, so that who ever I spoke to or associated
with it all came back to her. All the people that I knew in elementary school,
junior high, high school, college and seminary were all associated under
Gabrielle. Everyone reported to Gabrielle, she became Americas icon, or idol.
Everyone was on the Gabrielle band wagon. I could not do anything unless I got
permission from Gabrielle. I couldn't even talk to girls unless they
represented Gabrielle. Gabrielle warned me to go back to Haiti. There she
wanted to come out on me to my face with her five children against me and my
mother. I believe she was the one who had my father killed in 2004. Gabrielle
has been the devil and the nightmare of my life and she raped me again. As for
Melinda, I told her to have Korry her husband serve the gays when they need
that, I am a Christian, that is not my job.
7/22/12 After the above
article at about 12:00am I turned on the Michael Jackson funeral for a few
minites, the gays took control over the computer. I didn't fight them on it,
they played the funeral for 3 hours. I tried several times to take back control
of the computer, Comcast gays wouldn't release the computer, they monitor all
the websites that I open, they control when I open the sites. They freeze the
computer and refuse to allow me to open certain sites. As long as Gabrielle and
John MacArthur are in the back of my life this is the door that they opened for
English American gays to come in and hit me, destroy my life, control my life,
and do whatever they want. This is why they are asking me to leave the country.
As long MacArthur and Franklin are gay white males can do whatever they want to
my life or property. They can rape me, beat me, jail me, take my money, take my
mail, enslave me, take my books and manuscripts etc... refuse to give me jobs,
or proper internet service etc... So after they released the computer I was
given an altermatum to go to Taboo and meet a gay man there or they would come
into the apartment and take it from me. There doing this on purpose to force me
to become their slave (violation of the 13th Amendment). Melinda told me to go
to Taboo and invite the gay that was waiting there over for breakfast. I took
that route instead. I got into the elevator and they had a piece of chocolate on
the floor, directly outside of the building they had an open bag of sunflower
seed and an English American dressed down heading in the opposite direction. I
was hit twice in the store with homosexuality, I was not happy about it. Later,
Gabrielle resumed back to raping me (oral sex).
I visited First Baptist
Church this morning. The service was fine, I just wished that he had called
MacArthur and Franklin to repentance, they were hidden in the background
somewhere in the church property. Gabrielle kept on projecting her sexuality and
sin on me, the entire congregation felt it, the pastor was pissed and I felt
their hatred. MacArthur is playing with fire having taken this position against
me. There is no love involved in this situation. This is how English Americans
are now pursuing negros for slavery, using gay sex and fornication. I don't
agree with it. The congregation was well informed of who I was and what
MacArthur was doing. They seemed to have been supporters of John's position,
they were an all English American congregation. I felt they could have used a
few more internationals in their congregation. Anyway, I have to keeping going
from church to church until God finally removes MacArthur and Franklin out of my
life. The church felt my stomach, and did not approve.
I just got off
the chat line with Comcast, I spoke to two female tech experts ID #33255749.
They are charging me $112.00 to activate internet and cable, and now are asking
me to spend another $98.99 to get assistance with all the problems they are
giving me on the internet. This is a crooked company of homosexuals who only
wants peoples money while giving them poor service. The internet freezes, I
can't watch movies completely the movie stops right in the middle, the internet
is slow to pull up sites, I turned on a video on Michael Jacksons funeral, the
video played for a minute then they froze the screen of his hurst and took
control over the internet and computer. They played the entire funeral twice,
and the new coverage for 3 hours. Comcast refused to release the internet, and
when they did they still would not allow me to go to the sites I wanted. I
believe that MacArthur had something to do with it. This is why I was brought to
the back to be dealt with on control issues. If this is how I am being dealt
with I can only imagine what African Americans are dealing with in their
communities. They probably don't even watch television. I know I can't. As soon
as they feel my stomach they come out and I have to turn the channel or turn off
the TV. The situation with the Franklins was bad for me, and MacArthur made it
worst when he introduced me to the gay klan side of his people. Now every where
I go and every thing I do becomes a challenge for authority, superiority,
freedom, and liberty. They discriminate and act as if they're not dealing with
the same terminal illness.
7/22/12 Television. I use to watch straight
TV growing up, I never read into the faces of the actors or their lines. I never
saw myself as part of the story, or dialogue. I didn't even know that these
people can switch from being actors to being messengers, people communicating
for others, or people who knows your life story and use it to ask you to submit
as a slave or a fag. So there seems to be two sides to America the front side of
America and the back side where people talk to you indirectly (I hate the back
side they know my entire life and never shut up about it). There's also the back
side watchers, the people who are hidden in the back and who makes you feel
their spirit, sensuality, hatred, violence, approval and disapproval. They sit
in the background all day, and all night, they never sleep, they are always up
at all hours of the night every single day of the year. On account of their back
side position which is hidden you cannot have friends or family, because they
become the center piece of your life and take over everything that you are and
do. This Gabrielle and John MacArthur has done, they entered the gay world and
made themselves to be the center piece of my life as if they have no sons and
daughters of their own, no spouse, no job, no life, no where to go but to
remain hidden in the back all day, every day with the assistance of the
government to piss me off and make me angry. They are the invisible people whom
you hear on microphones, hidden speakers, but can never see them. They have
cameras in every room in my apartment, even the bathroom where I shit, shower
and shave. I couldn't even masturbate in the house or watch porn if I wanted
too, they are like right their watching it with me, from the back angle. If I
turn on the computer, they're watching the same screen from another computer.
They know everything I type and write, if they wanted a copy of my work they can
just take it, have Gabrielle give me a blow job for it and keep going. How
spooky that there is a hidden side that cannot be seen, where people like
Franklin and MacArthur can hide and do whatever they want and get away with it,
because I can never catch them in the act. If I try to watch a television show
and they don't approve because the gays want to stay out, all they do is make
me feel it against the gays and I have to turn off the TV. It sucks being me at
this age, I cannot believe that this is the garbage that I am having to deal
with. The mother of Guy Franklin and Max Henry have hidden herself in some room
watching me on video, and the pastor of Grace Community Church with her. This
is not living, it's a nightmare. Furthermore, my gay neighbors wont mind their
own business, they talk out loud every day insulting me, acting like their
authorities. They get on my nerves. Aren't tired of reading my articles and
listening to me gripe.
7/23/12 It is 9:48 am, I went to bed after 1:00
am, I was raped 3 times. They came in used my genitals and I had to wake up to
urinate. This time they left scratches on the window sill in the livingroom. I
just started working on the Philippians Commentary, I completed work on the
introduction of the commentary (The history of the Roman emperors, in some
background information and setting). MacArthur came out through the Haitian
woman making me feel her or his disapproval for the work that I was doing. I
copied some work from Manners and Customs of Bible Times. There are women in the
apartment complex who were brought in to this situation to oppose me, to
cry/laugh like Carol Banks (she makes these noises with her mouth like she's
being playful and someone is running after her) many women have taken this
position. I do not agree with it or with Grace or anyone that comes out of Grace
Community Church. I am the enemy of that Gay Klan establishment. These
homosexuals want war, death and bloodshed. They made it clear that John
Fullerton MacArthur is the leading figure out of that congregation and that I
don't have the right to step up into Christian leadership because he is the
leader. The bible teaches that Jesus Christ is the head of the church, not John
Fullerton MacArthur. John is a gay klansmen as his father and grandfather was
before him out of the early 1900's what does he know about godliness, he has an
American continent and people to please. Even Jesus couldn't keep the attention
of his own race, how could this English American? Anyway, I worked until I got
tired, they warned me that they were coming in to take he information that I
typed up. In the past, MacArthur, Mark Rodriguez, and Gabrielle Franklin would
come into my trailer at Bryn Mawr Property when I was working on the Series THE
FUTURE PROPHETIC COMING DAYS A HEAD from the book of Revelations and steal the
work, rape me, beat me, sabotage my computer, and send me to the hospital. This
is how they get new work, keep control over my life (acting as if my nationality
is lesser than there's, therefore as a subordinate race and person I am not
permitted by Gay Klan English American standard to be on their so called level,
yet it is these people who murdered Jesus Christ in history). As I was saying,
what they did in the past is what they are doing still today. MacArthur plays
the role of being the level, what the hell is the level Americans? By
definition, the level is the actual real position that Christianity is
supposedly on, and those who are on it are the lead. MacArthur like the rest of
his race declared himself to be that level, the level that Jesus Christ is on,
or the level that his race is on and everyone else (Negros, Mexicans, Asians,
Islanders, etc...) are to fall in line. This is how it's been since these
English people took over the American continent. They declared themselves to be
the level and everyone else is to fall in line. When you don't fall in line on
the gay Klan side, because immigration doesn't tell you anything about this
level that you're suppose to be on. So when you fall in line, then you are under
an English American who takes over your life and tells you what you can and
cannot do. It is the English American who supposedly set the standard for
everyones life and what they are able to do, there is no independence and no
freedom to live as you wish on the American continent. They determine your level
of education, your level of employment, your level of marriage, your level of
income, your level of sexuality, even your level in your own faith and religion.
They violate all their laws and take control over your entire life. They are the
race that cannot be beat, they are the Titanic race that even God will not bring
down. This is what's behind every break in and entry into my apartment, this is
the mentality of MacArthur since the 1930's, he has the right to control, and
manipulate me the international Naturalized Haitian American who is not of his
master race, the top, the level, the gods of this American continent.
Understand this was not written to cut down these people but to show the world
this is what we internationals do not know that is in life of Naturalized
Citizens when they become citizens and they're placed under the gay Klans and
removed out from under the straight government. So, they came in three times,
masturbated me which led me to urinate three times, when the body is
ejaculated, or masturbated and there is no cum then the body has to urinate.
This I did three times. They came in, used the computer, used me, took my
information from the flashdrive where the information was on the Philippians
commentary and kept on going. Sometimes they erase the information or take it
and added to their own works. Remember MacArthur is the lead, Franklin is the
fuck or the sex, and Rodriguez is the computer expert that takes all the work
that I type up. I am discusted by these people, three nations
(England-MacArthur, Mexico-Rodriguez and Haiti-Franklin) against one nation
(Haitian-Cuban-Duclairon). I found scratches on the window where they stuck a
tool to open the window. As soon as I got on the computer the hispanic woman
spoke up and confirmed to me that I was a gay, the spirits from the back were
insulted. So I called her out as a hispanic woman and told her to go back to
Mexico. Rape, Rape, Rape. They raped me of my manhood, raped me of my own
leadership, they raped me of my life time, this is what these three nations did
against me every day on the American continent to subjugate me and put me under
them as as subordinate. MacArthur is 37 or 38 years my senior, Franklin is at
least 40 years my senior and Rodriguez is at least 25 years my senior. I cannot
believe that at the age of 40 this is still going on church. How can you God's
people who knows this is going on sit in your congregations on Sunday morning
and act as if these two homosexuals are not living in sin. How can you with
stand the idea of hidding these people in your buildings and not expose their
sins to the congregation. They are forcing me to live contrary to Scripture.
Even if they don't have a gun to my head, they are the ones entering my home and
molesting me, using my clothes and putting it back dirty, using my ministry
information and not paying me for the work, using my body as if I am their
partner, how much more do they have to do before you put your foot down and say
enough. If you can claim to be the Lord's people and call the nations to
repentance, why is it that these three people are excluded from your list? What
is so special about these three sinners that you cannot call them to
repentance? When I signed up to become a member of Grace Community Church,
Masters Seminary and a pastor I wasn't signing up to become a homosexual. Why
did you allow these three to take it away from me? You did allow it because
they could not do anything without your consent. You knew me from the inside,
you knew their was information that they were not giving me to hold me back,
you knew the sort of person MacArthur was, you knew he was a charleton and not
the real Christian leader he was projecting himself to be, you knew Gabrielle
was molesting me, you knew Rodriguez was a thief and an enemy of the Christian
Faith, why did you not warn me either in the 80's, or the 90's that I was not
in a real church, or dealing with real Christians and that my life was in
danger I could have returned to Haiti? Now that I have been here for 30 years,
it's too late they took away my health, my time, my education, everyone that I
thought was a friend, my ability to earn an income, my reputation, my ability
to marry, my purity, my godliness, my life in Christ, and left me with a group
of queers. Instead of become friends with pastors, teachers, church planters,
church leaders, doing the same work that I do, I'm subjected to hanging out
with a bunch of cock sucking homosexuals with HIV, Aids, Syphylis, Gonorrhea,
and all the STD dieases that are in their bodies because John, Gabrielle and
Mark did not want me on their level. My question to MacArthur, Franklin and
Rodriguez is who are they trying to convince that 1) I am not allowed to be
free. 2) I am not a Christian Leader. 3) I am to be subjected to Gays and
Gabrielle for sex only. 4) I am not permitted to marry anyone else to get sex
from a younger, more beautiful Christian female perhaps someone my own age. 5)
I am not permitted to be an author of Christian books. 6) I cannot be used by
God in any church as a pastor-teacher or elder. 7) I am to be a slave, and only
a slave to one of them and not be free. 8) My mother cannot live in America on
Gabrielles level. 9) I cannot be an equal, because of my physical appearance,
education, lack of riches etc.. and 10) God cannot use any Haitian men to lead
English American men on the American continent or his church. These questions
and many others I think my enemies need to answer, because I don't understand
their position or why after 14 years they have persisted to continue pursue
demanding the same submission when I have already given them an answer. As
heard it, and God is not glorified by my sin, nor by theirs so when are we
going to stop sinning and return to the life that Christ has called us to
live?
7/24/12 I spent last night watching a video (48:48 minutes) by Ben
Dally entitled THE CHRISTIAN WAR AGAINST ADULTERY (EXO.20:7; MATT.
5:27-32) and translated by Mr. Haile in a foreign language. It was against
Gabrielle's Sin of adultery which she has been committing against me daily
everytime I go to sleep. I took extensive notes and Gabrielle came out angryly
against me for bringing out her sin. So I went to bed last night and I locked
the windows, doors, and the gays still got in. I was raped 3x from about 2:00am
to 9:45 am, she twisted my big toe on the left foot leaving my foot in pain, so
I went downstairs and brought Jan the manager into the apartment. I wanted her
to understand what was going on before anymore took place in the apartment. I
showed her the windows where the scratches were and the window grill was bent,
the door which was locked from the inside with a lock, the calendar of every
day that they came in and raped me, the paper work for the court case of what
happened at immigration, the photo of John F. MacArthur, the mexian woman on
the 4th floor who kept insulting me and the notes of the work that they were
after. I believe she came out twice asking me if I were a gay who submitted to
Gabrielle, but I explained that I was a believer in the Lord Jesus Christ, I
didn't believe in Gabrielle and what John MacArthur were doing. I asked her if
their was paper work to be filled out for the rape, burglary, and damage to the
windows, but the establishment does not have a record system. I explained who
MacArthur (the pastor who influenced me as a church leader, but then came out
against me), Sullivan (I was led to come out on him as a fag) and Melinda (the
voice in my head) were to me, and how they have been doing this since high
school. I told her about Steam and about Taboo. Later I found out that Obama
(Guy Franklin Rep.) is in the city, down the street from where I am living at
the convention center. I was indirectly told by the radio announcer to avoid any
contacts with him in the public. Below are photographs of the aparment from the
hall way, to the window where they are climbing in, the locks they are undoing
to get in, the scratch on the window, the locks they are unlocking from the
inside, the tiny pieces of things they leave on the carpet to talk. I never
understood why or what drove these people to do any of these things. It makes
no sense to me as to why I would be removed out of Seminary to be taught how to
be gay, how to talk the gay language, and how to have sex with a gay male. What
does any of it have to do with Christianity, I don't know? I don't get it.
7/25/12 I woke up with a hard on, to the church this should be insulting.
But to the community it should mean several things, 1) I was hit with a rape,
Gabrielle came in and took sex from me again. 2) It may be a reference to
Fonville (Play Hard, Work Hard and Study hard), or 3) it may be a medical thing
in my body. I doubt very much that it was a medical thing dealing with my body,
it was probably a hit from Gabrielle and the gays having used me sexually
again. I found a red mark on the hallway wall, the latch to my cabinet broken
and my publisher is dead, I emailed her on Friday and she still hasn't gotten
back to me, I hope nothing happened to her. In April, I had emailed her two
videos and a note. The next day I ended up in jail for 21 days, and found out
that the videos of my sermons which were supposed to be turned into texts and
eventually books never got to her and while I was in Kings County Jail, I
wasn't permitted to call, write or use the computer. So anything could of
happened over the weekend, God doesn't tell us when we are going to be born or
when we are going to die, so we take life each day at a time. The president was
in town yesterday, he was right down the street from where I live, when I went
by the convention center traffic was being rerouted and he wasn't in town yet,
so I never had a chance to see him.
I have a concern and a question for
Dr. John F. MacArthur, he is a prolific author of many Christian books. He has
written these books:
1. Our Sufficiency in Christ -
2. The MacArthur
Study Bible -
3. MacArthur New Testament Commentary Series - (Matthew -
Revelations) and many other Christian books
Now, my concern and question
is this, if a leaders convictions is as strong as this to have written on the
sufficiency of all the world and the saints to be in Jesus Christ, to write
study notes for every book in the bible, and to go as far as writting a
commentary for every New Testament epistle or book, and many other Christian
literature. How is it that he would take 14 years out of a students life
(myself) who barely got through the first 2 years of his seminary education and
strip him of all of his learning, faith, fellowship, keeping me out of the faith
and relations with all the churches, his health, family, ministry, church
association, education, sexual purity, manuscripts which he has written and
produced for his own work and faith, his own personal walk with God, his
citizenship, and civil rights. But in exchange give him a terminal illness,
imprisonment, homosexuality, fornication, rape, hatred, judgment, hits on a
daily basis, slavery, subjugation, racism, bigotry, holding him back, keeping
him down, sicknesses, diseases, snakes, electrocution, destruction of property,
loss of houses, loss of vehicles, robbery, burglary, persecution, death threats,
and attemps to have him killed etc. with the help of Gabrielle and Guy Franklin,
Nanuet Group Home, Merrianne Calix, the government, gay community, klan
community, Grace Community Church Members, and everyone in the world that stands
contrary to the Masters Seminary training of Christian leadership and his
expository teaching ministry on Grace to you and Sunday morning worship service.
Then still consider himself to be a godly man, a worthy leader, an example for
younger Christian leaders to follow in his footsteps while doing the ministry of
Jesus Christ and the apostles?
I don't think negros are permitted to
follow in his footsteps, I don't think negros are suppose to have the same level
of faith as this man, or else he wouldn't of put me or perhaps others out of the
church. It seems that his life and leadership sends a double message. On Grace
Community Church property he is the Messianic and Apostolic faith of the Apostle
Paul in his preaching, teaching and leadership. However, once you're off the
property, the racial war, gay klan war against is on. The how dare you come on
to my property and take my position, it's my position and you can't copy it
begin? How dare you pursue my youngest daughter? How dare you enter my seminary?
How dare you become a long time member of my church? How dare you not
submit to my race in that and consider yourself my equal instead? How dare you
live a straight life and not give that to me for the submission through the
community? How dare you not go back to your own country among your own people
for the hit because I came out against you? and so on with the "How dare
you's..." What happen to the Apostolic faith, where is Paul now? Where do the
writings, teachings, preaching, and leadership fit in or come in? No Jesus, no
Grace of God, no Christian community, and not divine church. Startingly, a
report that this MacArthur and his staff has been accused and charged with
Malpractice in 1974 for the death of a church member. What's really going on
here?
This experience has led me to ask this question "What do you do
with a church congregation of saints and sinners and a Gay Klan Christian leader
that turn you into an active practicing sinner by force, judgment, hits and your
attention to slavery, same sex and sin, instead of training you and using you
as a saint to serve the Lord God of Israel and the Church (Exo.20:1-3 - 10
Commandments)?
My Thoughts Are:
This is not a church,
this is a cult to worship a man, not a divine deity. Because they follow you,
they stalk you, they control you, they manipulate your life, they limit you,
they harass you through others, they imprison you, they beat you, they rape you,
they hate you, they discriminate against you, they mark you out as the enemy
when in reality you are the one who is trying to keep the faith. These people
are sons of the flesh who make it obvious that they are not the church or the
Holy Spirit that Jesus Left behind. This is a different spirit, from that of the
Holy Spirit that he had given to his apostles and church. This is the spirit of
the anti-Christ which rules and reigns over sinners, not saints. There is no
Christian Liberty (2 Cor. 3:17 - Now the Lord is the Spirit; and where the
Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty"). There's no light, There's only
darkness, oppression, hatred, judgment and Christ is not the center of their
daily activities it is something or someone else, but not the Christian faith.
While the Church and the Holy Spirit poses as a threat to them who are apart of
this group. Such a group should be avided and shunned by the churches, for it
bears evil and God is not there master, but their enemy. Christ is not their
Lord, but their enemy. The church will suffer under their hatred and becaused to
flee under their judgment. They are not subjected to Christ as Paul was (Phil.
3:1-8). They opposed Christ and his teaching, miracles, stance for God and his
kingdom. They rejected the faith of the apostles and are under a different
gospel, teaching or way of life that contradicts Christianity, salvation,
eternal life and what it means to be born again. The church ought to stand
against such a demonic group and make it known that its nature is to destroy the
body, the saints, and the work of the minstry. As Saul/Paul was once the enemy
who sought to destroy the Christians and their faith, so these people also do
not understand God and seek to destroy Christians and their faith again. Beware
of all groups who call themselves Christian who raise up the leader rather than
Jesus the Messiah as its head, for they are apostates, and will mislead the body
of Christ into idolatry and sin. Remember the cousel of the 10 Commandments
(Exodus 20:1-17 - Please read the text below...
"1 Then God spoke all these
words, saying,
2 “ I am the Lord your God, who brought you out of the land of
Egypt, out of the house of slavery.
3 “ You shall have no other gods
before Me.
4 “ You shall not make for yourself an idol, or any likeness
of what is in heaven above or on the earth beneath or in the water under the
earth.
5 You shall not worship them or serve them; for I, the Lord your God,
am a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of the fathers on the children, on
the third and the fourth generations of those who hate Me,
6 but showing
lovingkindness to thousands, to those who love Me and keep My commandments.
7
“ You shall not take the name of the Lord your God in vain, for the Lord will
not leave him unpunished who takes His name in vain.
8 “Remember the sabbath
day, to keep it holy.
9 Six days you shall labor and do all your work, 10but
the seventh day is a sabbath of the Lord your God; in it you shall not do
any work, you or your son or
your daughter, your male or your female servant
or your cattle or your sojourner who stays with you.
11 For in six days the
Lord made the heavens and the earth, the sea and all that is in them, and rested
on the seventh day; therefore the Lord blessed
the sabbath day and made it
holy.
12 “ Honor your father and your mother, that your days may be prolonged
in the land which the Lord your God gives you.
13 “ You shall not murder.
14 “ You shall not commit adultery.
15 “ You shall not steal.
16 “ You
shall not bear false witness against your neighbor.
17 “ You shall not covet
your neighbor’s house; you shall not covet your neighbor’s wife or his male
servant or his female servant or his ox or his donkey or
anything that
belongs to your neighbor.”
7/56/12 Before going to sleep last night I was
a ware of the four times that I was cut on my body (left foot, right elbow, left
shoulder, somewhere else and the twisting of my left big toe) by the president
of this nation (BARACK OBAMA). I was startled by the video, I was looking for
something to watch, and when I turned a video, it was one of his rally's that
cut in front of my movie. He spoke politics, but I understood the gay language
behind it enough to know that he was warning me. I had just came back from Taboo
2 hours earlier. I don't get these so call national leaders. I spent the day
completing articles on this website to either defend my position against
MacArthur and Franklin or defend and contend for the faith. About 5:00pm or so
my body got erected all by itself, the gays kept on coming out, I ignored them.
I was warned by one who sounded like Bush (president) so instead of arguing I
stopped what I was doing and crossed the street to go to Taboo and relieve
myself. The place was set up with people, I by passed them all and went into a
stall to take care of business, I was not alone for long, regretably. During the
hour that I was there their were representatives of Grace and the Franklins,
this was not pleasant. They represented MacArthur, Guy and Gabrielle. There was
not sex. I hated the idea of having to be in the same place as even their
representatives, the Franklins original position to beat on me never stopped,
not even in a place like Taboo. It was this reason that drove me away from them,
and to this day I was till being tapped, hit however you call it. I hate Guy
Franklin and all of his representatives, even those on the presidential level. I
hate them with a passion, I hated Guy because he was not my parent, he was not
my biological father and his mother was not my biological mother and they abused
me. I hated the idea of them judging me, punishing me or mistreating me as they
did. Now today at the age of 40 under the first negro president of this nation,
who does he represent, but my enemy. How unfortunate can I possibly. To have
left their home at the age of 13, and then to have them chase me all over the
west coast and then to be put under several U.S. presidents representing them,
or their side, having been given permission to continue abusing me, hitting me,
and now fucking me or I have to fuck them. I was disgusted by the U.S. and
didn't understand the transaction in the store. Was it not just the other day I
spat in the face of an immigration worker representing Gabrielle and her son
Guy? then why are they back in my life? Are we not due to go to court on the
5th of October for my actions against immigration who took their position? Why
then am I being summoned indirectly, through the gay community by presidents
who represent this family who hated me for 30 years to relieve my self with
these men only to be insutled and hit to my face? I hate the Franklin family,
mother and all her children (Guy, MaxHenry, Mary Annette and Carel) why can't
they live their lives without having any contact with Merianne Calix or her son
(Kevin E. Duclairon)? Why is this family still clinging to me and my mother. I
have a right to live on this American soil as any man does. I am free to live
anywhere on this planet, I have no obligation to Gabrielle or her family to be
subjected to them. Gabrielle has the idea that my mother and I cannot live in
America, we do not have her permission or her sons permission to live on this
level. This is why she haunts me night and day, she orders me to go, go back to
the island where I came from to live in their house 30 years ago. She has
forgotten that the government made me a ward of the court. I did not grow up
under her roof after 1983. I have not eaten her food, slept on her mattress,
been clothed by her money or taken care of her family since 1983, and in 1985
the government removed me from under her and her sons care permanently. For 25
years this woman has chased me from New York to California (1990-1999), and out
of California to Washington state (1999-2012) to tell me that I or my mother do
not have the right to live in the same country as her and her son. I needed to
go back to the island. An island where there is not job, no money, no place to
live, no food, no medication (I have a terminal illness), no churches
established, no formal education (seminary) etc... All of it is here in the
United States, people are pilling up in boats by the hundreds to enter the
coast of Florida and are drowning along the way, losing their lives to get into
American soil. And this woman has the nerve to tell me to go back. She has
never stepped back into Haiti once, not even at the death of her son Jean Mary
whom she abused and forced to go back in the 80's, and she has the nerve to
chase me from state to state to command me to return to a third world country
that even the presidents of Haiti will not live in, but instead have moved to
Africa and France. How dare this woman tell me at the age of 40 where to live,
and then be given the right to come out on me as a gay and in my home be given
permission by this government to receive oral and vaginal sex when I am asleep,
and to be cut, and have my big toe twisted by this Gabrielle Franklin. What
kind of fucking country is this that allows this sort of thing to happen? There
are two candidates for presidency, both are representing Guy Franklin, the
fucking child abuser that I have been dealing with for 30 fucking years. The
child abuser who became a child molester, and a man raper. This fucking nation
is now representing on every level of society. What is so fucking special about
Guy or his mother Gabrielle? They're both infested with sicknesses and diseases
in which they passed on to me sexually, they're a fucking abusive family, their
not saved, they're enemies of God and his church, they are not even born
agains. The bible teaches what does light have to do with darkness, what does
Christ have to do with Belial (i.e. Satan), what does and unbeliever have to do
with a believer? (2 Cor. 6:14-18) I am a believer, I was a believer before I
entered American soil in 1981. I have believed all my life, and now I am
subjected to having to deal with a heathen Haitian family and a heathen
government that do not understand my position in Christ, nor my heart as a
believer against them their sins, and their unbelief. I am sick and tired of
dealing with the Franklins, they do not own America, Haiti, Switzerland, the
Church, the Faith or my mother and I. Our family is free to live were ever we
need to, we are not subjected to Guy or his mother. We are not their servants
or thier slaves. God did not create us in his image and made us to be their
servants and slaves. We were created for his glory, his honor, his service and
his praise (1 Cor. 10:31). My family is not under Gabrielle and her children,
why does she still have that 1970's mind set that we are still under her after
35 years of being separated from her. She still has that spirit and attitude of
superiority against my mother, it's even in American movies to insult me.
Gabrielle and her son Guy are fornicators, homosexuals and unbelievers against
Christianity and the Lord Jesus Christ. I on the other had believe, I am not a
fornicator but they have raped me, and continue to do so with the help of this
nation of sinners who approve of rape and child molestation. Is there any
righteousness in this government? Is there any purity in any of these American
presidents and government officials? Is their any dignity, any self-control,
prudence, respect, uncontention, a slaight that is above reproach? This
question also applies to Guy Franklin and his mother directly or through any
representative they care to send to me to represent them. STAY AWAY FROM US,
GUY AND GABRIELLE FRANKLIN BY ANY MEANS, STAY AWAY. I can't say it any other
way, these people do not understand I have been trying to move on with my life
for 25 years, and have been held back by them all the way. STOP RAPING ME AND
ABUSING ME IN MY HOME.
John F. MacArthur is hissing, and Melinda is
whispering in my ear to stay away from Christian leadership. Melinda and her
father are the other set of enemies (thorns in the flesh - 2 Cor. 12:7) that God
gave me to deal with. Like the Franklins they also have the idea that because I
was an orphan growing up in the Nanuet Group Home that I am not qualified, fit,
or permitted to serve my creator as his servant, instrument, in the kingdom of
God. They keep bringing up the issue of leadership, there is only one leader in
God's holy church, and that is God and his son Jesus Christ. This family have
nothing to say to mey about Church or leadership. As you know MacArthur is not
above reproach to me, neighter he nor his daughter. Like the Franklins they too
have left their mark on me, they are a gay klan family and I have fought them
since 1991 when I was invited into their establishment for churching, with out
knowing that it was a set up by the gay community and the Klan. If I had known
back then what was going on, I would have avoided their congregation. I was
visited by Franklin and MacArthru last night, I was hit again with sex, the
unlached the window, unlocked the bedroom door, found the keys that I hid and
opened the door for this Haitian woman to come in and molest me. So I get
molested by her and her gay reps, then she has the nerve to twist my big toe and
cut me in the palm of my left foot and get away with it. I like America the
country, but I hate Americans who do this sort of thing to orphans whom they
know are alone in the country, they take sexual advantage of them. They rape and
molest them. I hate Americans who favor the wicked (Franklin and MacArthur)
rather than the righteousness of God in Christ. They know that I am alone, why
then pursue me to become their slave, servant and subordinate? They know I need
a family, a wife and child to complete me, why not leave me alone to find my own
true love? Instead, they in gulf me daily forcing themselves on me sexually as
gays and when I asleep to keep me from finding a woman to love me who is my own
age, from my own faith. I don't want to fuck no 80 year old Haitian woman, or a
65 year old Haitian man, directly or indirectly through a gay community. I don't
want Guy or his mother as family. I said no twice. No as my mother and father,
and no as my wife and lover. I don't want it. I don't want it indirectly. I'll
figure out away to get it from some one I love and care for, as for these
people (Franklins) I want to be free of their latching themselves on to me and
claiming me as their property whom they have been given permission to rape and
fuck by the U.S. presidency and government since 1985. This matter have to be
cleared up before I ever reenter Haitian soil, this cannot follow me back down.
The same way Jean-Marie was killed in the 80's so will Guy Franklin and his
mother kill me and my mother in Haiti. The've killed several Haitians since I
have lived in this country, and since I didn't become their subordinates they
tried to pass me on to the MacArthurs that way, I didn't submit to them either,
they will take revenge on me and kill me for not becoming their slave. These
people do not understand God, they don't understand the image of God is not
their for them to do as they please with it, he may have permitted them to do
it to others in the pass, but now he has and is declaring them to repent of
this slavery or subordination that they practice as Haitian and American
families (Acts 17:30-31). These people don't get it, God is insulted by their
position. Not even God can step into their lives and correct them, they don't
get it. He doesn't want their leadership, he doesn't want them sexually, he
doesn't want them as family and lovers. They don't get the scriptures. Jesus
says to Saul, "why are you persecuting me?" and to the Jews "to the extent that
you did it to one of these brothers of Mine; even the least of them, you did it
to Me." Why because all of us are his image, and also because the Holy Spirit
abide in us who believe. These two families don't apply scripture to this
situation in dealing with me. They avoided the word of God as if God is not in
this situation in between us. As if God does not apply to the family of Kevin
Duclairon, God is not the creator of Merriane Calix or of Kevin himself. We are
not his workmanship, we are not his image, we cannot be his children in the
faith, we cannot be born again, we cannot be called into ministry, we cannot be
free. We have to be under the great leadership and subjugation of Guy and
Gabrielle Franklin in the world and John and Melinda MacArthur in the church. We
cannot be independent from either one. If these people had something to
communicate or say let them say it and be gone. I didn't need to be baby sitted
on for 25 years. There is a straight life in America, if I didn't understand the
back talk, or the gay Klan life I would have still made it in the straight
world. All that gay klan information didn't help me any. No matter how far out
these two families came out through the gays, the klan or the community it did
not help our situation it made it worst. Why then did they not go back to the
straight world where we originally met and leave the relationship or situation
to end there on a respectable basis, why continue, and persist. There is only
one God, and one divine authority and his name is not Franklin or MacArthur.
They are Jesus Christ and the Ancient of Days. Any questions Franklins and
MacArthur about why I exist of this planet you can direct it to either one of
them. Ask them why they brought me into their world, this life time to
accomplish what they desire on their behalf. I didn't come to serve you, or
represent you, I came because they brought me into this life, this nation and
this faith (Acts 17:26-28).
7/27/12 I woke up at 8:00am and was
disturbed by Gabrielle's spirit. I could feel her stomach, and her spirit
lusting after me. I was angry and upset that this woman was seeking to make a
heart to heart connection with me. She's in her 80's and I am 40 years old.
There will never be a heart to heart connection with this negro woman from
Haiti. She's under the supervision of John MacArthur, the Klan and the
government. She called me her lover, I am not a lover to her or anyone else in
this community, establishment or country. I don't have any friends, a family or
even a church to support me. I am alone. She betrayed me in 1983 and I have been
an enemy ever since. She has used me sexually as a boy and as a man, now the
government has hidden her and brought her into my home to rape me each night.
Last night, I locked the living room and bedroom windows, locked the bedroom
door, baracaded the bedroom door, and bedroom window so that I would be startled
in case someone came into the bedroom. I took a large flat head screw driver and
placed near the bed to attack any assailant that I found in the apartment. I
slept through and was not awakened. I did wake up in the middle of the night,
apparently Gabrielle cameout raping me and I had to go urinate. Any time my
genital is masterbated, and I donot cum I have to urinate. This happens every
night, two or three times a night. Sometimes they leave the penis stiff, just so
that I know that she was in the apartment eatinging and fucking me. This is how
they are insulting me as a race, establishment, gay klan community from Grace
Community Church (the English American Cult). I was given a paper cut on my
right knuckle on the 26th and didn't feel it until the next day. So the next
evening I baracaded the bedroom door, since I couldn't stop them from climbing
through the window in the livingroom. Last night I baracaded the door in
response to what they had done the night before. They climbed through the
bedroom window, removed the trap I had set for them, used the flat head screw
driver to pop the lock off of my book shelf, so now there is no way for me to
lock the door and protect the books that I was going to complete for my
ministry. I had organized my files, and brought books from my storage facility
in Tigard Uhaul, I found the lock on one of my cabinets already opened. I had
borrowed the lock cutter to cut off the lock. I didn't need to cut the lock off
because apparently they had taken the lock off using the combination or they
poped it off themselves. I believe the management has given them access and now
they go in and out of my storage as they do into my apartment as if they owned
me and my property like the slaves of 1800. By the way, hidden English klansmen
on a microphone in the background are calling me slave everyday. When I took the
work from the Uhaul storage to continue the work of the ministry they called me
a slave. I told them that it was their problem and their life not mine. If you
look at the pictures at the end of this article you will see the book shelf, the
poped lock and the information that they wanted. They called me to Taboo last
night, and there was an African American resembling Gabrielle there, and a short
Englishman resembling Merriane my mother there, nothing happened. It gave them
time though to go through the work that I brough out of the storage. What's in
the Cabinet? These 21 works of the ministry.
1. Let's Talk About the Church
(10-13 Cassette sermon series he sermons are on page 6 of videos and meetings of
theis website.
2. Future Prophetic Coming Days a head 1500 page hand written
notes from a 76 DVD series done on the Bryn Mawr Property back in 2008-2010.
3. Let's Talk About the church Part I the book, incomplete notes.
4.
Duclairon's commentary on Philemon - writen in Jail.
5. Life Testimones of
Women from the Hebrew and Christian Faith. Writen in jail.
6. I Love You
What Does It Mean? written in Jail.
7. what Happens When Adoption Becomes
incest. written in King county Jail in Seatle.
8. The Love and Leadership of
Jesus - book written in King County Jail in Seattle.
9. The Theocratic
Existence of Man - written in Western State Mental Hospital.
10. Theocratic
Theology and Doctrines of scripture book II - written in Western State Mental
Hospital.
11. Duclairon Commentary on the Epistle of Philippians - written
in Western State mental Hospital in 2010.
12. Duclairon's Teaching Notes and
DVD for April 2012. Book and DVD.
13. Let's Talk About the Church - 13
Sermon DVD.
14. Duclairon's Commentary on the epistle of Jude - written in
Western State Mental Hospital in 2010
15. Duclairon's Commentary on the Book
of Obadiah - in complete
16. Let's Talk About God (notes not yet printed.)
17. Let's Talk About the Church 13 Tape cassette series 2 albums.
18. 75
DVD's empty.
19. Be reconciled to God - 1 cassette and booklet album.
20. Merry Christmas America - Dec. 1, 2011.
21. Music from 2009 -
10/4/11
I also wrote this letter to the apartment building
management:
GRAND OAKS AND WILSHIRE APARTMENTS
420 SE GRAND AVE.
APT. 312, PORTLAND OREGON, 97214.
(206)501-1695 – kevinluke02@hotmail.com
July 27, 2012
Dear Management,
Since I Have Moved In On The
2nd Of July, I Have Informed Jan Peterson The Manager Verbally And Now In
Writing That The Persecution From Gabrielle Franklin And John F. Macarthur
Pastor of Grace Community Church Has Escalated And Continued From Burglary,
Rape, Paper Cuts, Piercing, Stealing Clothes And Food, Damaging The Window In
The Living Room And Bedroom, To Now Breaking My Cabinet Locks On My Book Shelf,
Exposing 21 Of My Christian Works (Books, Tapes, and DVD’s). These Works I Did
On The Bryn Mawr Property From 2008-2010 And At The Bush Hotel In 2011 In
Seattle Washington.
The Work Could Not Be Completed Because They Had
Persecuted Me Out Of Each Establishment And Eventually To Portland Oregon In May
Of 2012. I
Discovered Yesterday That In My Uhaul Storage In Tigard One Of My
Cabinet Locks Was Found Open And Later That Night They Broke Another Lock In The
Apartment Upstairs. All Morning Long I Have Confronted These People Verbally Out
loud, Because I Believe They Live Here And Are Hidden On The Property By The Gay
Klan Community perhaps with the approval of Reach. I Believe They Want Me
Removed Out Of This Apartment And Oregon State. I Have Already Asked Them Where
They Would Like Me To Move To Next, But They Have Not Answered. Where Ever I
Move To Next The Persecution And Hatred Will Continue Against Me As A Haitian
Cuban who have refused to submit to their demand for me to become their slave,
sex partners, and subordinate Until I Voluntarily Leave America To Return To
Haiti Or be Killed. Please Keep This Letter With My Application in case of an
emergency. Below is the cabinet whose lock was broken into on 7/26/12, they
wanted it so they came in and opened the lock while I was asleep last
night."
I gave this letter to the manager of Grand Oaks Wilshire
apartments, Uhaul storage in Tigard and Portland Police Department Central
Precint. I explained my situation to the Uhaul manager and then proceeded to
give a copy of the letter to Portland Police after having them write a report on
the incident (Report #12-244997 Officer Spencer Perry #51736 - Sandra rep.). On
my way to the Storage facility to return all the books, cassettes and DVD's back
into the cabinet I was escorted to tigard by many Europeans who represented
people from Grace Community Church, the movie industry, the gay community, and
Haiti some opposed me, made me feel their hatred and desire to kill me. I even
turned around and asked the man behind if he wanted to kill me because I felt
his heart and that is what I felt, death and hatred. I had a string tied around
my neck in the form of a noose to inform the public that this is where my life
is at with Gabrielle Franklin, Guy Franklin and John F. MacArthur. We were back
to the lynching days in American history, that's how far back he took me in his
thinking and actions against me. I did come out on the bus as we got closer to
Tigard, revealing to the bus that I was being beaten for every thing I tried to
be and do in this land. I was being abused for exercising my freedom as a man,
an American, a christian and a minister who wanted to do the work for Jesus but
was not allowed because I was not an English American Klansmen. I guess those
of us who associate ourselves with Jesus the Jew get the same treatment as he
received when he was on the earth. They came out against me also on my way back
to the city. The gays came out, they put a young boy at the bus stop and made
me feel their lust toward him. I stayed away from the boy, later on a woman
entered the bus with the same face as him who was old enough to be his mother
with another woman and a little girl. There was a negro male teenager on the
bus resembling the two negro tennis players (Venus and Serena), I didn't
understand if they were talking to me or not so I said nothing to the teenager.
A White couple came on the bus, wearing all black like they were going to a
funeral and began talking to the teenager. I was insulted at one point by the
conversation that they were having as if I was being pulled into it. On my way
off the bus, I was indirectly insulted. I gave it back by reminding them of how
there was an attempt on Jesus' life as a boy. They came back out by using a
young English American woman who was very short in stature who cut directly
infront of me as I was walking. I told her to move. Three white men were moving
in a truck looked at me, and three big white women were standing there talking
came out against me to insult me, so I gave it back to them. When I got to the
precint I had to wait to make the report. Later on three new white women came
back out again, and I told them to put on their panties because they had hit me
several times as I was crossing second Ave. coming from the Central Precint.
The cop didn't want to take the report, he didn't believe me, he acted as if it
was an impossible ordeal for me to have been molested, raped and have my home
burglarized, I felt he was calling me a liar like Gabrielle and her daughters
had done when I told them the truth. I indirectly told him that he was fell
informed and was probably hired to talk to me because of the resemblance of his
face He wanted to come to the apartment, but then changed his mind.
7/28/12 About 11:30 pm on 7/27/12 I had just laid down, Gabrielle Franklin was
ordered to come out against me by the community or MacArthur. She insulted me
and told me that she hated my mother because she had no education. Everytime
this woman wants to start a fight she insults my mother not having money,
education, and being on her level because her daughters married Europeans and
had children by them. My mother on the other supposedly couldn't come up to her
level so she's the subordinate who wasn't her equal, and I had to defend my
mother. I defended myself and apparently fell asleep. I believe that I was
drugged. I had left the windows and bedroom door open the apartment was hot. I
woke up at 1:30am, my dick, penis, genitals was throbbing in pain. Someone
climbed in through the back window and fucked the hell out of me. Do you
understand what I am saying. I was fucked, fucked and fucked. This is what they
are doing to me in this country. The gays and the haitian women (Gabrielle
Franklin, Merianne Calix and other haitian women whom I do not know). Reach is
the program that runs the establishment, and they have given permission to the
tenants and the Franklins and MacArthur permission to come out against me in the
establishment. I am being fucked every time I close my eyes, two or three times
per night. I came out yelling and screaming rape, rape, rape. They didn't hear
me. I spoke out loud to these people for three hours defending my faith and the
faith. The entire building heard me from 1:30am to about 4:00am. I called them
to repentance, I counseled them about their depravity, I told them to trust in
God. They never heard a word I spoke, they kept on talking to me indirectly. An
Asian woman came out crying "Netty said go home." Netty is Gabrielle's oldest
daughter, so I was told, but do not know if it is the truth. I gave them my
testimony that this Haitian woman has been out of me since I was 5 years old,
the entire reason why she came into my life was to fuck me. She's been
manipulating my thoughts toward her sexually for over 35 years. This woman had
my mother send me into America to fuck me. This Gabrielle Franklin was demon
possessed. She was being assisted by someone to enter into the apartment. The
apartment was gassed again by the Portland Police department, and my body was
drugged again. I was given dreams, an old woman came out, I saw a train and
circular building nex to it. I saw my body flying, being elevated in the air.
Meanwhile, all the time I was sleeping, Gabrielle was let back into the
apartment to fuck me, eat me and rape me. I was insulted that after talking to
these people for that long they the same position again. I spoke up again and
told them as a community that this was a sin, and rape a second time. I called
911 twice from the lobby downstairs, both English American operators transfered
the call to the non emergency line and refused to send me the police to write a
rape report. I walked to the Central Precint, when I got there the police
opposed me by putting officers outside the precinct that resembled Guy Franklin
and was representing Gabrielle Franklin. They had a black skinned negro female
at the desk playing the role of secretary. She had a thick Haitian accent and
was all dressed up. I felt sick to my stomach. She connected me to the non
emergency call center, the operator a white male started playing around giving
me a hard time, pretending as if he didn't know where the Central Precinct was.
He wanted me to talk to the woman at the desk to confirm the address. I had to
wait in the lobby for the police to come. The negro was the hit. I went outside
to wait for the police, the four English American Klansmen/Klanswoman/ Portland
police officers were still there. The female officer started cleaning her
vehicle when I came out side. I spoke up and asked the group why was rape
acceptable by the police department. Why is it that the law was not up held. I
explained the fact that I was raped twice last night and no one ever took that
seriously. Why and what right does any one have to enter into my home and fuck
me? She got pissed off and gave me a warning. She came out because her name is
Taylor as a Gabrielle Franklin. Years ago Gabrielle lied to me and told me that
before she wore glasses she was a seamstress, so the name Taylor, like a male
taylor goes back to Gabrielle. She asked me if I was ever diagnosed with a
mental illness, I told her yes I was as a schitzophrenic. Gabrielle is the one
that use to complain that Jean Marie Franklin had a mental problem. He was a
real mental case. Back in the 80's Jean was being abuse, molested and raped by
Guy Franklin and Gabrielle. The two had sent for us both, and since Jean was
older they ate and fucked him until they made him go back to Haiti and killed
him. They gave me the same treatment as they did to Jean Marie. He was
molested, fucked and raped by Guy and Gabrielle Franklin who later had him
killed. So now the police think that they have something on me, because they're
now using the accusation of me having a mental issues. Basically, the same way
Jean died is how I am going to die also. I am going to be forced to return to
Haiti and killed by the Haitian gays or government who is subjective to this
American continent. So the police now every time they represent Gabrielle take
the same position and warn and insult me that I have a mental illness. Another
white English American officer stepped up. He was close enough in resemblance
for me to recognize Guy Franklin. He was cold, and was prepared to fight,
arrest and even kill. He had put on his black gloves and was ready to arrest
me. I was so angry that I could hardly keep my composure. I kept on asking them
why was it permissible for me to be raped repeatedly every night. They were in
full agreement with the rapes, and added to it by demanding that I leave the
precinct and that it was tresspassing for me to be there any longer. I was
given several warnings. The white officer that stepped up insulted me by
reminding me of when I first came into America and I didn't know the language,
Gabrielle was working for a old white man cleaning his house, she left a note
book there. When she got to the apartment Guy had to tell her how to say, "I
forgot my note book I came back to get it." Gabrielle kept on saying, "I forgot
my note book I come to got til." When he reminded me of that I was insulted to
my face. Gabrielle was a player. She played with my heart as a boy and now she
talks to my mind telling me of how I am her lover, and she loves me and all this
other shit. She's over 80 years old and uses her ability to project her
sensuality on me to do serious damage to my mind and my heart. The woman
absolutely hate me, for not seeing her as superior. For not idolizing her and
lusting after her vagina. So each night she is used by the government, John F.
MacArthur and the gay Klan police department to fuck me. Anyway, the situation
got tensed at the Central precinct and I was forced to leave without a police
report. They reversed the rape report into a tresspassing charge against me. The
molestation that I received came directly out of Portland police department. The
same way I was molested, fucked and raped in Seattle by Gabrielle and the gays
and they were protectd by Seattle police, so it became the samething again with
Portland police. They were trained by MacArthur, the gay community, the Klan,
and the Franklins to oppose me, to disrespect me as a subodinate, to look down
on me as a slave not a citizen of this nation. To bring me down using quotation
from Gabrielle Franklin to put me in my place. They even took the position of
Guy and Gabrielle to oppose me to my face. Basically their real response is your
a fucking slave and we have no respect for you because you are fucking our gays
and being raped by your race.
7/28/12 I rode the Max train today and
had a European male step on my left foot, it felt like a truck ran over my foot.
The guy didn't even excuse himself, perhaps it was because I was stinking, and
everyone seemed uncomfortable smelling my body ordor. The cars were filled with
people coming from the stadium so there might have been a game or something. I
had gotten into the first car and this Asian guy was giving me the look, so
switched cars. It was in the second car that my left foot was crushed. I had
another white guy, not European giving me this look of disapproval. I gave it
back and called out that he was crushing my foot. Anyway, several new people got
on and I was hit several other times. I had two kids directly sit in front of
me, who resembled a woman I saw yesterday on my way to Tigard. In response to
what was going on in the Max against me and how I felt at the time I spoke
softly and said "I hate you." The children heard me. The boy was carrying a toy
riffle with a knife at the end. Their parents were over 6 feet tall and huge
people wearing black as if they were going to a funeral or coming from one.
Anyway, moments later as I was being hit again by a group closer to me on the
left hand side, I explained to the kids (the kids were a hit from the gay klan
c0mmunity) that the reason why I hated them was because of what they were going
to grow up to be and do to the African Americans and other African races in
this country. They were going to hit them, discriminate against them, lynch
them, hurt them, sell them, kill them etc... Since they were English American
Klan. I then turned to the father and said, "I'm sure you have killed a few in
your day." There was no answer. The ride continued, and I ran into the gays
outside of the Max, they swore that tomorrow night I was going to be sucking
dick again and having sex with their community. Perhaps the reason why all the
sex has gone on since I moved into the Grand Oaks Wilshire Apartments was
because Transition Projects had promised to help me pay for the 1st months rent
($580.00), and down payment ($200.00). The money gave the gays an open door to
going in and out of the apartment to rummage through my personal belongings, and
of course go into my storage unit in Uhaul Tigard to look for Christian work.
It's amazing how one persons desire to help you can turn around and be the very
thing that destroys you. All month long these homosexuals have opened the door
to the apartment and have raped me, and probably taken copies of my work they
probably felt empowered to do so since it was not my money that paid for the 1st
months rent. I never did call Janice Yarbrough to confirm that REACH (Grank Oaks
Wilshire Apartments) did receive any money from Transition Projects, or how much
was given to them. So now, I have to go back to TP to check and make sure that
this apartment complex was paid. When these welfare communities say that they
will help you, the community do not warn you that you are also signing your life
and purity away, you're giving these people reason to enter the privacy of your
home to rape you and rummage through your property and even hit you and take
your life. Money, slavery and sex changes people, they can turn a good person
into an evil, wicked individual. I've seen it happen to people I once knew.
Today, they are the enemies of my life, and they have plotted to kill me, hit
me, and make me suffer because they want my money, free christian work and gay
sex or vaginal sex to be given to Gabrielle Franklin while they take it from the
community. I have been made the enemy on purpose so that these people can
exercise full authority in opposing me and controling my income, influence with
my Christian work and sex life (Haitians have sold themselves out to the gay
klan to get permission to have sex with my body when I sleep at night keeping me
from all white women. The white women simply need to say she wants it and that
she'll give it to Gabrielle through me and then Gabrielle is right back raping
me with the approval and protection of white women who say "I'm giving it to her
through him since he wanted it."). This is the mentality that I'm dealing with
in the nation. Strange white women now whom I do not know, but because of their
resemblance of people that I might have once known have been given my
information by the gay klan and they are empowered to step up to me to judge me
with fornication/adultery using Gabrielle Franklin by my simply looking at them.
Some of these women live at Grand Oaks Wilshire Apts. They talk out loud all day
so that I can hear them, moaning, groaning and judging. It's because of them
that I have been raped every day since I moved into this apartment building. One
other thing, the words spoken to the children may seemed to have been ungodly
and harsh coming from a preacher, but when you look at it Gabrielle Franklin,
Guy Franklin, John F. MacArthur, Jonathan Szabo, Mark Rodriguez, the Gay
community, the Klan, the government, Gays from Los Angeles, Seattle Washington
and now Portland Oregon have been telling me they hate me every day of my life
since 1981 by their actions and several attempts to kill me. So saying that the
children was more of a tease then anything. I didn't have anything to back it up
with, whereas these people not only said it with their lips, but it became their
passion to remove me out of their lives, their heart, their religion, their
family, their community and their country using daily persecution, rape,
homosexuality, beatings, cuttings, piercings, and betrayal to make sure that I
understood that as a black man I was not going to be exalted and idolized for my
Christianity as MacArthur was, but I was going to be ostracized, hated and
killed.
7/29/12 Raped 4 times today, three times from 1:00am to 6:30am,
they kept on coming into the apartment sucking my dick, fucking my dick. It left
my genital in throbbing pain, and I had to urinate after each time. The Portland
police and I had a fall out so I have no one to turn too, that is the way they
have it set up. They climb through the window and rape me for however many times
they want and they let Gabrielle Franklin into the apartment to do it, or the
gays do it themselves. MacArthur is still in the building so he's involved, he's
probably the one giving them permission to enter my apartment to molest me. I
attempted to go to church, but I opposed what they did to me. I moked, and
ridiculed these fucking people, that is what they are to me a fucking people.
That's all they want out of me is the usage of my dick. My faith was never of
interest to the members of Grace Community Church, nor Gabrielle Franklin. It
was always my sexuality, my sexual preference, my dick. I am humiliated by this
situation and am ashamed to call my self a believer. I cannot believe that this
is what Gods church has done to my life. This Haitian woman began undressing me
and looking at my body in the nude at the age of 11, and from that time she has
never stopped undressing me when I slept. Even the government, and the gays
have helped her to undress me. I am a born again, and I feel just as violated
as when Jesus was undressed by the men of his generation. They stripped him of
his clothes and nailed him to a cross, I wouldn't be suprise if they had given
him a blow job, the Roman Empire was also a gay Empire of wicked homosexuals.
They may have been violent, but they also had a sexual side, that is why the
book of Romans addressed the issue in the first chapter of the book. Anyway, I
attempted to go to First Baptist Church, because of my public out cry and
opposition against the society for what they were doing to my life, I was
warned not to go in. I circled the block looking for a new church that started
at 9:00am and did not find one. I was very verbal, very loud, very hurt and
angry that this Haitian woman had sex with me three times during the course of
the night. I wanted to kill her, I wanted to kill John F. MacArthur and the
members of the gay community. An African American homosexual came out on me, I
rebuked him. I went back to First Baptist Church and the front door of the
church was locked, church was being held in a back room. I didn't go in, I
instead sat in the main sanctuary while they were worshipping. I couldn't go
in. I looked into the room and saw the gay African American that I had just had
a fight with in the room singing with them, I was angry and insulted, so I
decided to not go in. There was a man in the main santuary preparing for the
11am service, I didn't speak to him. After they worshiped they came out
representing Mark Rodriguez, I was so pissed off that I walked out. I was not
welcomed in this congregation, nor any of the other congregations in the
neighborhood. I was opposed by the blacks, and the gay klan. My quarrel with
any American church is not with the church of Jesus Christ, but it is with the
English American race who deemed themselves as my superior and I their
subordinate. They've come out this far to show me that they are not interested
in the Holy Spirit of God in me. Their only interested in me as a slave in the
faith and outside of the faith. And the door to slavery is homosexuality. I
think I made my point clear this morning with how I came out, if they didn't
get it I might have to step it up a noch. I want Gabrielle dead, because she is
their instrument of judgment, and gay men are their instrument of judgment.
They call me to have gay sex with them so that they can punish me. All day,
every day they are after me to talk about Gay sex, sex with Gabrielle. 24x7
MacArthur and Franklin sit in the background and all they want to talk about is
sex. Guy Frankllin's mother moans and groans for sex 24x7 7 days a week 365
days of the year for the last 14 years. Every day it's the same cry "fuck me
Ernst, fuck me." I am a born again, I cannot and will not fuck anyone.
Especially an old Haitian woman who is older than my mother, would I not be
committing the sin of adultery since she is married to a Haitian man named
Andre Joseph. Furthermore, I detest the ground she walks on, she's a child
molester, and an enemy of the faith. If she were a Titus 2 woman or a Proverbs
31 woman she would not have ever put her filthy hands on me. The Lord gave me
pain in my scrotum, so I relieved my self at Taboo. I noticed that the
Europeans and Hispanic men walked away from the place, and not its African
American men. God have mercy on their souls. Gabrielle is horny again, I can
feel her moaning and groaning. It's going to be along night. Europen males in
the building are crying, "you are not leadership." The people who murdered
Jesus Christ are now claiming leadership over his religion and church. They
claimed me to be a homosexual, I told "keep your underwear on and I won't be a
homosexual."
7/30/12 It is 1:34am I just threw out two Portland police
officers out of my apartment (Young and Gervais) One reminded me of Michael
Gardner a member of Grace Community Church. About midnight the women from the
4th floor began insutling me, I told them we were not friends and therefore do
not speak to me. They kept on saying that I was not a leader. I began watching a
movie from TBN, the actor had a Russian accent and resembled Jonathan Szabo, he
came out several times. At one point in the movie he said Jesus was coming to
visit him, and he was waiting for him to come. I did not realize then that he
was talking about me. I was going to have a visitor, someone breaking into the
apartment. After the movie was over Melinda sent me to the door to check it. I
found the door latch unclocked, I was in the room and had locked the window and
the door. Someone has keys to the front door. She warned me to call 911, I
called 911 and the operator told me she was going to connect me to the non
emergency line, I told her that I didn't have the means to call my phone was off
line. She promised to send me two officers, they came and I tried to buz them
in, but they kept on buzzing the door. So I went downstairs and opened the door
for them. They came in and I gave them the letter that I had given to the
manager to read. He should have understood the problem right then and their. He
acted as if he didn't know what I was saying. I explained that I was raped 3x
last night and a 4th time in the afternoon. I showed him 3 books that I had
written, and given him the CBD magazine that had John F. MacArthurs photo on it.
I told him the information on the magazine was who he was and the information on
the letter was the life that he had given me. I pointed out my certificate of
citizenship. He turned. He basically did what Seattle Police Department had
done. He accused me of being a mental case. He asked me if I was on meds, I
showed him the meds that I was on, and basically took offense at the fact that
he acted as if it was impossible for these people to break in. I told him that
MacArthur was not working alone, I was given sleeping gas and I was raped. He
denied the entire report. I showed him how the door was left unlocked, I told
him not to switch the story. I asked him to keep the report as a report of a
burglary, but he refused to fess up the truth and he ran to the mental illness
status. I told him that I was dealing with the gay community and the Klan. I
got angry called them both a pig and told them to get out of my apartment. They
insulted me. I am a dead man walking in the city of Portland. John F. MacArthur
son of Jack MacArthur, Guy Franklin, Gabrielle Franklin, Barak Obama, Michelle
Obama, Bill Clinton, George Bush, the gay community, the Klu Klux Klan, and the
Haitians are all in this to reduce me to a slave to idolize the white race and
forsake the Lordship of Jesus Christ. These homosexuals take their guns,
badges, color, race, nationality very seriously. And they have trained the
nations of the earth to fear them, to recognize them as superior, while
everyone else is to be their subordinates. If the Klu Klux Klan or the snake
community comes out on me it is as a well thought out plan carried out those
people, groups that I have named. This has been going on for 22 years under
three different presidents. The bastard offered me a ride to the hospital, even
after I showed him a list of how many times I have been hit with a hospital
bill that totaled 18,643.99.
$42.00 6/19/12 Good Samaritan Hospital
$146.61 6/19/12 Good Samaritan Hospital
$14, 412.15 6/19/12 Good Samaritan
Hospital
$582.00 5/25/12 Good Samaritan Hospital
$257.00 6/18/12 Portland
Clinic
$179.00 5/29/12 Portland Clinic
$257.00 6/4/12 Portland Clinic
$174.00 6/12/12 Portland Clinic
$1091.00 6/10/12 Providence Hospital
$18, 643.99 7/30/12 (Syphillis, Shingles, Conjunctavitus, Collapsed,
Diabetes, TB, HIV and everything else that they gave me since 5/15/12)
He read the entire list and took the position of his race, not that of the law.
He knows that the gay klan is opposing me for the preaching that I did in
Seattle. He knows who I am in Christ that was the reason why he was sent. He
was informed in advanced by his superiors, and by the gay klan. All of Portland
police and the English American race is against me, for being who I am in
Christ as a Haitian. I am glad that they are out for who they are, the devil is
finally out. Scripture has been fulfilled. These evil, wicked, Europeans who
killed Jesus in his day are finally out on me today, the race caught up. These
devils finally are showing their true color. The same wicked, evil, diabolical
spirit that Martin Luther King dealt with in his day which killed him is back,
these wicked men could not hold it in any longer and finally decided to show
their ugly heads. The Klu Klux Klan is the Portland Police department. They are
running from Police reports, and condemning me as a mental patient. Even when
the offense is directly in their faces, they avert the obvious, and turn the
report into a threat to be taken to the hospital for mental illness or to be
arrested. These wicked English Americans are out, Jesus they are out, they
cannot stay in any longer. They can't hide the wicked demon in their heart.
Their hearts filled with violence, hatred, judgment, racism, bigotry, white
supremacy and slavery. The history of their hatred is out again. How can the
United States of America pay a group of white Klansmen to play the role of
police officers knowing that these devils are the same ones judging and
persecuting the negros who call them for police reports. I believe that these
officers knew in advanced exactly what was going on, they were well informed by
the Franklins and the MacArthurs. Gabrielle came out on the microphone, they
didn't even budge. They acted as if they didn't even hear her. I told them that
I was not an American, I was a Haitian and pointed to my certificate of
Naturalization. I believe Satan was in the one called Young and visited me
today, and God threw him out. I will never call on Portland police for
assistance again. If it is my time to die, then I welcome death, any where, any
day, any time, and any place. God has fixed a day for my birth and for my
death. These white devils cannot have me as a slave, or their subordinates.
They love to spill blood and practice gay sex, they hate the scriptures, they
hate righteousness, and they hate God. I on the other hate homosexuality and I
have never spilled anyones blood, it doesn't make me better then they, because
I am still a sinner. However, I have enough common sense to recognize the sin
nature in me to ask God to forgive me of my sin and to bless me with his Holy
Spirit for salvation. These queer men, the cops and the ones breaking in are
one in the same, they have no fear of God, the law of the land, or the judgment
of God on their souls for lying, pretending, and suppressing the truth in
unrighteousness. They don't get it, they think its me that is the problem, they
do not recognize their own depraved nature that is in need of salvation. One
last thing, they mentioned that they would talk to the neighbors, if they do it
will be the complainers and the white supremacists who were calling me slave
and approving of Gabrielle Franklin raping me.
7/30/12 Raped twice last
night (if they burglarized the apartment, touched my dick, ate my dick, fucked
my dick it is a rape, I didn't invite them in nor did I ask for them to be a
sexual partment to me when I am alseep). My dick was throbbing in pain. I slept
on the couch in the living room. All the windows and doors were locked, but they
came in anyway. How, I do not know this is why Portland and Seattle Police
declared me to be a mental case because I was being raped and could not prove
it. When I first began this website it was for church planting, but God's
enemies and those who looked down on me as a subordinate decided to offend me
with rape. So they did it everywhere, and at all times that I went to sleep.
They also told the government not to respond because I was being judged for a
rape that I committed. It was not a rape, it was a cover up for the raping of my
own body. Gabrielle had been molesting me as a child, until my teens. They
wanted me to give it back to a white boy as a homosexual, I didn't know that
this was going to be the set up from 1999 until 2012. They drove me out of the
church and raped me every day, and then expected me to give it back through gay
white males in porno stores, and gay clubs denying the faith. Gabrielle is the
rapist, John F. MacArthur is the homosexual that is suppose to be feeding me to
redeem the rape that was done. This has been going on since 1985 or even before
that. I have tried to prove it, to bring it out into the open and expose it as
sin, but the church, the government, and the police is protecting the rapist and
the homosexual who is forcing her vagina and his genitals on me. They are 40
years my senior, the governments response is they are innocent and I am the
guilty one for squeeling.
7/30/12 MacArthur and the gays entered into my
apartment and deleted 3 pages from my Philippians Commentary, they also left my
black briefcase unlocked.
I went to Taboo to relieve myself so that Gabrielle
would not enter into my apartment and rape me, they set up the entire store with
4 feet tall mexicans, 6'5 English American, and a man resembling Perry from
Nanuet Group Home. Perry was a worker who was hit by a vehicle and died while he
worked for Nanuet Group Home. Portland Police has a worker with the last name
Perry. Anyway, the gays placed a white man with the same long beared that
resembled Perry in the establishment. I recognized him as soon as I saw him. It
was a set up for me to fall, but I ignored these men. Touching Perry would be
like touching or brushing up with death. When I got home the homosexuals put
laxative in my coffee, so I've been shitting all night. Every thing I eat comes
right out. I was making fish and chips for dinner, and had to use the restroom.
As soon as I sat down, the gays representing Gabrielle climbed through the
window and took some of the french fries that was frying in the pot with the
fish. So when I was done using the restroom and went to pull out the food there
was only a little bit of fries in the pot. This is how these homosexuals and
this Haitian is dealing with me. The announcers of the Christian Radio station
is out against me, they feel my stomach and they play music to represent
Gabrielle to insult me. Gabrielle presented herself as superior to my mother and
I. If she is superior why is she in my house sneaking around. aren't people who
are superior supposed to be living like they are rich with rich friends and
family. Why is this superior woman coming down to my level, since I'm from and
inferior woman what would she or her family want with me. Shouldn't they be
pursuing friendship with other superior Hatians.
7/31/12 Taboo, my heart,
tasty, wow, cash.
I was offended 4 times by English American women when they
made me feel their HATRED against me.
Sarah from Aging and Disability when I
sought help and assistance to pay for my electricity and gas since my budget
bill is over 20,000.00 in debt.
Jan my present manager at the Grand Oaks
Wilshire Apartments when I was taking out a movie.
Blond worker-cashier at
Taboo when I came out of a booth that I walked in where someone else was
watching a flick.
A strange white woman walking a dog.
I'm not sure what
these women were expecting me to do in return against them. I am a christian,
and a preacher the bible teaches that "the Lord's bondservant must not be
quarrelsome but patient when wronged". (2 Timothy 2:24)
8/1/12 I just
assessed this morning my situation. Here it is below, I'm not sure if the Lord
wants me to endure this patiently (2 Tim. 2:24; 1 Cor.15:58) or flee to the next
city (Matthew 10:23 -23 “But whenever they persecute you in one city, flee to
the next; for truly I say to you, you will not finish going through the
cities of Israel until the Son of Man comes."). Because it is the same situation
in the streets of Portland, in the homeless community and anywhere I am at. In
the homeless community, I sleep in the streets and sleep outside on the side
walk, not at the mission or any of the homeless establishments. They rape me and
molest me everywhere I go to sleep at nights. Here is the situation at the Grand
Oaks Wishire Apartments after 1 month.
1. Violations And Sexual
Offenses -
Over 100 times during the month has Gabrielle Franklin/John
F. MacArthur and the gay Klan have entered the apartment unit while I slept to
sexually
assault and rape me.
2. Property Was Damaged -
a.
Brown Book shelf cabinet lock was hit, the lock was broken off. 7/27/12
b.
Brown Book shelf cabinet door was pulled from socket. 7/31/12
c. Desk top was
peeled off - 7/7/12
d. Hole was put in towels - 7/12
e. Food was spiked
wiht laxative - 7/31/12
f. Food was taken while cooking and I was in the
restroom - 7/30/12
g. They took control over the computer, internet freexing
the net, shutting down movies etc...
3. Voices on Microphone -
(Gabrielle Franklin, John F. MacArthur, Jonathan Szabo, strangers white men and
women)
There is a microphone system in the building. Gabrielle and MacArthur
used it to "hiss" and say "no" I defended my independence position against them
verbally, talking outloud so that the tenants (who were against me) could
hear my position against the burglary's, sexual assaults, and presence of
Franklin /MacArthur. Gabrielle who is the voice in my ear kept on telling me to
leave the country and go back to Haiti. White men and women also
offended
me many times by coming out against me in the apartment.
4. Stolen
Property -
a. Clothes 7/3/12
b. Books 7/3/12
c. Food 7/3/12
d.
Christian literature and other works from my flashdrive (example: Philippians
Commentary - 3 missing pages)
e. $60.00 from my Bank of America account.
5. Correspondence with Management -
I spoke to Jan verbally 3
times and a letter was given to her on 7/27/12 to confirm all that had been
taking place in the apartment and property damage.
6. Hints and
Clues -
Franklin/MacArthur and the gays entered the apartment when I
slept and when I was away without my permission daily.
a. 7/31/26 They left
lights on in the closet.
b. 7/26/12 Lock was deliberately broken off
cabinet
c. 7/30/12 door found unlocked someone else has a key.
7.
Injuries -
7/26/12 Left foot pierced (2x)
7/10/12 given a shot and
pierced with a needle in right thigh
7/24/12 Big toe on left foot was
injured.
7/26/12 Big toe was twisted and left in pain on left foot.
7/11/12 Scratched .
7/26/12 Paper Cuts on right hand knuckle.
7/11/12
Pierced with a needle on right thigh.
7/12 Cut under right arm.
8.
Help and Informed Others -
a. Called 911 - Operators kept on
transferring me to the non-emergency line and refused to send the police to take
a report on burglary, sexual assault and
property damage.
b. Portland
Police -7/30/12 sent officers Young and Gurvais to take a police report on door
being found unlocked from the outside indicating someone
else had a key,
they reversed the report into an accusation of mental illness. They represented
Grace Community church and Gabrielle Franklin.
c. 7/12 informed social
worker Emily Burke of situation.
d. Central Precinct - 7/27/12 Police report
#12-244997 (broken lock) from officer Spencer Perry #51736.
e. Immigration -
After I was raped on their property, I set up an appointment to seek help from
them on 7/20/12. They turned against me and
represented Ivy from Nanuet High
School/Gabrielle and Guy Franklin. (Spit) I was arrested by Michael Foster.
Court date 10/5/12.
f. Guy Franklin - I called him on the phone of what his
mother was doing and told him to come and remove her, his reply "we'll work
through it."
g. Cnetral Precinct - 7/28/12 Raped 2x that day and officers
refused to take the report and turned it into a mental illness issue (officers
Taylor and 3
English American male officers representing Guy Franklin and
perhaps the gay community and MacArthur).
h. Holy Fire Publishing - Informed
the publisher of my testimony and the present situation.
i. Churches -
Informed churches that I was being molested in Portland and in my apartment, 1st
Christian church and 1st Baptist church by verbal
communication, writing on
visitors card and indirectly.
9. Warnings -
a. Violence -
When I was asleep the left cuts, piercings and marks on my body which means that
they can take my life.
b. Violence - From the manager, I felt it, but she
didn't do anything to me directly.
c. Death Threats - Forced to go to the
clubs and Taboo as a result of Gabrielle's coming into the apartment to molest
me. I didn't want it.
d. Voices - The Mexican woman on the 4th floor,
MacArthur's hissing, Gabrielle's sensual spirit coming on to me.
e. Prior to
moving in the community had come out using Jan's name, and showing me the face
of the maintenance man, but I didn't know that's who they
were.
10.
Access to Apartment -
a. Through living room bedroom window.
b.
They had their own personal key.
As I was writting the above
information into the computer, someone unlocked the front door and left it open
as a warning just as they had done on 7/30/12 when officers Young and Gurvais
came into the apartment to take a report and they reversed the report into a
mental illness accusation. So I unfortunately have to leave. It is the first day
of August, and if this is how they are beginning this month then, I have to
break the month to month contract and leave or else the month of August is going
to be just like the month of July. I am shocked that this conspiracy is still
going on after 30 years.
I emailed these churches, the social worker and
case worker a copy of the email I sent to Holy Fire Publishing and the list of
offenses from the month of July.
1. First Christian Church – To
the Pastoral Staff (Senior Pastor Amy Piatt) - 1314 SW Park, Ave. Portland,
Oregon 97201, email: questions@fccpdx.com
2. First Baptist church– To Pastor David Wheeler, 909 S.W.
Eleventh Ave. Portland, Oregon 97205-2099 reception@fbc-portland.org
(rejected the email)
3. New Hope Community Church– To
Pastor Brent Deffenbacher brent.deffenbacher@newhopepdx.org
11731
SE Stevens Road, Portland, Oregon 97086 (503) 659-5683.
4. Grace
Bible Church – Pastor Ken Garrett - 1431 S.W. Twelfth Avenue, Portland,
Oregon 97205-2099 – secretary@graceportland.org
None of them responded to the situation, it's like I never even sought their
help. So for the month of August it will be no different than the month of
July. I was raped on the first of August. I left the apartment to pick up my
mail. On my way back I decided to take photographs of all the places were I was
raped, eaten, hit with sickness, piercing and also called 911 to make a report
when I was in the homeless community. All the pictures will be in article #87
below this, I was able to take photos of 14 different places. I left some
places out, it would have been to much. When I got home I had eaten a fruit
that I had picked up from a Catholic charities, apparently it made me sleepy
because their was stool hardner in it, so I laid down on the brown couch and
fell asleep for two hours. During my two hour nap, Gabrielle and MacArthur
visited me, molested my genitals, raped me, and also twisted my big toe on the
left foot this was done between the hours of 4:30pm - 6:30pm. When I woke up I
was in pain, and couldn't do anything about it. They had also put laxative in
my drink (tea), I was empty when it was over.
8/2/12 I was raped twice
last night between 3:00am - 6:30am, once on the desk (I was praying to God and
fell asleep on the desk about 3:00 am) and another time on the orange squared
couch. Either Franklin or MacArthur also pierced me on my right hand in between
my knuckles. Then for an hour between 6:30am -7:30am they took control over the
internet, and computer they would not allow me to get on the net to record this
information for the church and public. I was gassed, drugged, fucked and eaten.
About midnight everynight Gabrielle comes out in her spirit, trying to give me
her heart. She makes me feel her desire and her lust. I rebuked it and reminded
her of her shit, that she was dirty underneath. I reminded her that she was poz
and sick. I reminded her and told her to smell her underwear and how dirty it
was. I even pulled photos of people with shit stains just to help her understand
that health wise she was making a bad decision coming out on me sexually. So
they got pissed off and asked me to watch an Old Testament movie. We began
watching Jacob, but then I had to use the restroom, when I was done I began to
pray to God against them for who they were and what they were doing. I was angry
that God used Scott Berggren to bring me to a cult of gay klans men that has
done this to my life. I later told MacArthur "homosexualizing, adulterating,
fornicating or any other sexual practice used on African males will not get you
a slave in the end, because God and his gospel will not permit it."
Taboo - I was summoned to the porno store on two occasions. Once by the tenant
in Apt. 315, he reminded me of the incident that occured with my bookshelf and
cabinet by pointing to the back. I was in the computer room and had to leave at
4pm, and on my way out he came out. I understood what was being said but I
ignored it. Two hours later my consciene was bothering me about the request and
Melinda came out, representing the gay Klan. She told me to go to Taboo, stay
in the front of the store and not go to the back where the booths were at. The
problem was that I had come out on this internet sight with all the photos of
places that I had been raped, and injured. So the Klan wanted a hit, and for me
to go into Taboo was a hit, because I am a christian who do not believe in
homosexuality, and every time I have to go in and give them oral sex, or
penetrate them this is the hit against my faith, my nationality, my freedom as
an American. And when I report it to the police they consider me a mental ill
case. Anyway, when I got there the first time the Klan was out. They had 3
white cars in the drive way and another vehicle. They gave me a straight
position. I didn't have to serve them that way. So I left and thought it was
over. I went home and began watching TV about vampires. I switched the channel
and the gay Klan came back out again. They made it obvious that they were
summoning me. Just as I had gotten a cup of coffee and I was about to pray, the
guy on the tube made it obvious that he was talking to me. So I left the lights
on, put down my cup of coffee and walked over to Taboo. I was set up to meet a
gay Klansmen who was wearing a stripped shirt. His body type and his outfit
told me who he was perhaps representing. His face was not recognizable. I
entered a booth, and so did he. I served the stranger and left. It was done
twice to two different people. But it wasn't over. Three new characters were
sent in, but I didn't have to serve any of them. As I was exiting they sent a
new character and I knew who it was but I felt humiliated so I left. Whatever
the hit was I took it and didn't go back in.
8/3/12 Burglary, Rape,
Injury (12:00am -4:22am) - I woke up at 4:22am, my left foot big toe is in a
lot of pain. Gabrielle came in to the apartment, the window was left wide open.
I had locked the livingroom window before going to sleep. The bedroom window was
locked but then after they burglarized the apartment they left it wide open, I
don't sleep with my windows open. Gabrielle's voice came out and insulted me.
Since they had sex with my penis I had to urinate. I tried using the computer at
4:23am but the computer kept on reding "ipage.com is not responding Recovery
page." 4:26am called 911 when I saw that they took control over the computer and
the internet. Spoke to a woman operator #6, and I explained that I was
burglarized, raped and injured. She asked if I needed a cop car, I explained
that Portland police was working together with Franklin and MacArthur who did
this in my apartment and they considered me to be a mental case for reporting
it. I explained that they raped me from May - June as a homeless, in July over
100 times in the apartment and now in August I have to pay my rent today and I
don't know if I'm going to be thrown out. She asked me if I wanted a police car
again, I explained that the last time police came they called me a mental case
and did not believe my report and they did not take a report. As soon as I was
done talking to her the voice of a white Klanswoman came out from the back
saying "you've been warned, Gabrielle's voice moaned and said "No", Jonathan
Szabo's voice came out, a white klansmen's voice came out and said "not
interested."
I didn't get on this page until 4:52am. Even then it would
not work, then at 5:04am the computer "ipage.com shut down." When it came back
on again a white womans voice came out in the room saying "you've been warned."
Gabrielle moaned and said "No." Melinda spoke in my ear saying "your leadership
is not wanted." about 5:30am a white males voice said "Sullivan" with the voice
of a white woman. Apparently, they gassed the apartment, drugged me to raise my
penis, used it. Then decided to judge by twisting the big toe on the left foot.
The pain is still there after an hour of dealing with it. The police refuses to
take my side, everyone is against me. All Europeans, both church and state are
against me. If they are feeding me their genitals (dirty, filthy, contaminated,
unclean and where diseases get passed on) that means they are not on my side
(Christianity). They have stood against me as gays and Klansmen, and they want
me as a slave. I am not a slave. I am a Christian under judgment and
persecution, having to cooperate with strangers who are feeding me their flesh
under the order of their klan and perhaps grand masters, and former
acquaintances (Gabrielle Franklin, John MacArthur, Jonathan Szabo and others who
are hidden) who have taken control over my life with the intent of turning me
into a slave, a subordinate, to remove any christian leadership that Christ and
his Holy Spirit has put in me. The intent is to discourage me, cut me down,
humiliate me, keep me down, send me back to Haiti to be killed. These men and
women are insulted, that I had the audacity to consider myself an equal
(Gabrielle Franklin) to them because it was my mother who was the poor
uneducated one, and they had to step up to rescue me from her and the poverty of
Haiti, so it appears. They are also insulted that I an islander have the nerve
to enter their church congregations (John F. MacArthur) take their God given
information, which supposedly is only available for English American White males
(kkk) not haitians or men like myself, and attempt to rise up to their level as
national christian leaders. Apparently, all white males are supposed to be
considered leaders by internationals like myself. But we internationals do not
have the right to consider ourselves equals, or instruments whom God can use to
build his church. We are suppose to be the subordinates who ask no questions,
make no suggestions, and do not lead their race. Haitian Christian men are not
qualified in Christ Jesus to lead English American white males. Even with the
Spirit of God in us, we are not qualified to preach the gospel, author a book,
marry a woman whom we choose, be able to decided the direction and calling of
our own lives. We are only permitted to do as we are told. We must not exercise
any authority that would subjugate the English American white male. They must
never fall under our leadership, teaching, superiority, etc...you get the
picture. It is for these reasons that they are still doin this today. White
women are a no trespassing zone, we cannot talk romantically to their women, or
even think about them as spouses in the church, these white males will kill us.
So to make up for it, they sacrifice their genitals, and we have to sacrifice
our freedom for their piece of meat.
8/4/12 Raped 2x, burglarized and
stuck on top of my left foot with a needle, I was pierced. I was indirectly sent
3 women on bus 12 going to Tigard and back. They were not women whom I knew, I
don't know why they were sent. I didn't speak to them directly, but indirectly.
In the world the women were catagorized as a snake (she had Asian Eyes and my
complexion), a saint (she supposedly represented my publisher she had my
complexion), and a slave (she was black and beautiful). The main speaker was the
dark skinned woman she had the ability to go up and come down in her spirit. The
others spoke but I didn't hear them. There was violence and hatred in the dark
skinned woman. She reminded me of a Ronnie, or a Ford, she had the mouth of a
Geraldo (an enemy and a betrayer). The first time when I met the women they sat
directly behind me, on my way to Tigard, the dark woman gave me a Haitian
spirit, I gave her the spirit of a retard. She then switched it to a
presidential spirit. I stayed in. I did emphasize the number ten. I was trying
to alert them that I had already pursued women in my youth when I was in
college. Ten white women, who rejected me and married gay white males instead. I
never did have much luck with women in this nation. I believe the dark skinned
woman was representing Gabrielle Franklin, the curly haired woman my publisher
the other I did not know. When I got home I stayed in the dark and spoke to John
MacArthur and Gabrielle about the women. I was angry. I felt that it was wrong
for the women to represent Gay white males instead of themselves. In the book of
Genesis, Genesis 24 the servant of Abraham went back to his family to find a
wife for Isaac his son, and God gave him Rebekah. In my situation it was
reversed, the old men or Gay white males sent the young women to find a slave
for their masters, or their man. I didn't choose a master or a man. I was
insulted, humiliated and hurt that the world's custom reversed what God did in
the scriptures. I don't go for white males, or yellow males. Just females.
Anyway, I also pointed out to John that he spent so much time up here with me
(against me), why is it that he was not reaching out to the white homeless in
Los Angeles, to bring them back to Grace, to feed them, teach them, and raise
them up. Since he prefered his own then our race. The apartment was dark, and I
fell asleep next to the window on the brown couch. Gabrielle's spirit came out,
the gays kept on moaning sexually, I fell asleep.
8/5/12 I woke up at
5:54am. I woke up with pain in my feet (don't remember which one). It felt like
a shot was given to me. My penis was erected and I felt ashamed. I knew right
then and their that I was sexually raped, violated and assaulted. I turned on
the lights and everything was as it was when I fell asleep. I don't know if they
used the ink in my printer. I just spent $30.00 on a tube of ink, and have been
removing the ink out of my printer every time I leave the house (Mark Rodriguez
use to do that in the past). Anyway, I heard Melinda say go across the street.
So I urinated, washed my face and walked across the street. When I opened the
door of my apartment to leave, they left a penny outside of my door. I went into
Taboo and there was only one vehicle in the parking lot (grey car). I greeted
the cashier and went to the back. There were two men standing there, then a
third, a fourth, before you know it the place was filled with men and women.
This was an unusual sight. I peered in the wholes to see women sitting there.
Where were the gays? One man rejected me, the others I didn't know. I walked to
the front of the store and there was a couple there. The woman reminded me of
Merriane (my mother), as a matter of fact both women reminded me of my mother. I
felt weird. I did nothing and left. I got home and turned on TBN and saw a
recognizable face, but I couldn't make out which of the two women who came to
mind she may have been representing, for she had her eyes closed. Any way, a
preacher came on and began to preach on the Sovereignty of God. I ate pancakes
and bacon. I contemplated which church to attend. I'm not sure where God wants
me to worship. I was warned that the reason why John F. MacArthur had so much
authority to do what he did was because I stayed in his church for almost a
decade. Today, I don't even have consistent fellowship with any congregation. I
am ashamed of not being a pastor after I left Sandimas back in 1997. I no longer
preach the gospel and all I do now is write articles, the one's above and the
ones below. I feel sick to my stomach and feel that I cannot initiate anything,
because the American people will not follow my lead. I on the other hand have
never in my heart followed there's. Pray for me church, I need a wife to redeem
me from the rapes, I need a real job as a pastor in the church, I need $2000.00
to publish my first commentary with Banners of Truth Trust Publishing and I'm
still waiting for my first check from Holy Fire Publishing. Lastly, I don't know
how to make disciples. I use to approach the men straight, until it was revealed
that they were all gay, even in our churches. How do I turn a gay brother into a
straight brother for Jesus to follow me as I follow Christ? Am I gonna have to
eat him, serve him, and counsel him to go the other way? will he follow me or
will I get rejected completely like I was in Seattle? So keep me in your prayers
for God's will and wisdom. Amen?
After I wrote the above paragraph I
attended IMAGO DEI CHURCH in Portland Oregon. They had an 8:45am service. I
walked in and spoke to the cashier and in summary told him who I was, where I
was from and what was going on. I gave my testimony to an older man a second
time, in the auditorium (he reminded me of John MacArthur in height, Guy
Franklin in face and Bill in voice). I stayed for the worship service the pastor
was absent, there was a female pastor speaking through the community she was the
worker from Sterling Bank, and an Alan Paul representative. Her text was Genesis
16 Hagar the runaway slave.
I then sat with some new visitors for an
introduction to the church. One of the new visitors reminded of Ivy from Nanuet
High School, a Gabrielle Franklin rep. So the church had been informed by the
community, the gay side came out and I was warned. I quietly left and asked
publicly if I needed to be a homosexual to fellowship there? Homosexuality leads
to slavery in the world. I quickly went to Taboo for them but no one showed up.
Four times I was summoned to Taboo and no one was there. I stayed up as long as
I could not to fall asleep, but the heat got to my body and I fell asleep on my
brown couch.
8/6/12 I woke up 2x with an erected genital, I was used
again during the night. The second time they made it so obvious that I had to
pray asking God to deliver me. At about 8:32am I tried to use the computer to
enter information on the internet, they wouldn't allow it. They started changing
the screen and I called 911. They sent officers Kofoed #40928 (Gabrielle
Franklin Rep. he lunged) and officer Lowry (a John MacArthur rep. from the
community) I gave them the information. I reported a burglary, raped 2x, they
took control of the internet. I gave them the letter correspondence letter that
Guy Franklin sent me, and the letter that I sent him back addressing the fact
that Gabrielle (his 80 year old mother) was using me sexually. A photo of
Gabrielle (painted by me), and a photo of John F. MacArthur from CBD. I was
later warned by the community that I was going to be evicted by Grand Oaks
Wilshire Apartments for the police report and the poster of Gabrielle's picture
that I put up in my living room window alerting the tenants that Gabrielle was a
sexual offender. I am sure they have seen her raping me, or having sex with me
in the apartment when I was a sleep. I saw Gabrielle's granddaughter Gilla
through the community at the Dollar
Store, I'm not sure why she came out.
She had groceries in her hands while I was paying for mine. The family is trying
to enslave me or have me deported for non submission to them and to MacArthur as
a slave. The government, the gay community, the Klan, the Asians, even the
establishments calling themselves the church of Jesus Christ has supported this
conspiracy against me.
The gay/Klan came out last night in spirit at
least two or three times. Visited Taboo, that seems to be the place to ease
their pain. I am glad for one thing, that this was not the way that I was
raised, and that I grew up. If I had not made the acquaintance of John F.
MacArthur and some of the men from his congregation today I would be somewhere
else, but not dealing with the gay/Klan and Gabrielle Franklin. One thing that
is now weird about my situation, I am more aware of the spirits of men
responding to my own spirit and voice. Some how the church and I or the
community can feel each other out. It may also be the fact that they're hidding
in the back listening. I don't always know who is back there listening, so when
their spirits come up opposing, it usually mean that I've been opposed and there
is a hit. I wish I could give back every hit that I've been given. I hate the
idea of a stranger putting himself or herself over me as an authority to
discipline and judge me which is what Franklin and MacArthur are.
8/7/12
They came into the apartment again earlier this morning. I was pierced under my
left foot, and felt the pain. I believe that they may have sexually assaulted
me, because anytime they burglarize the apartment they also rape me (touching me
sexually involuntarily). It makes me ask the question, why is it that God
doesn't interveen in our day to day struggles and difficulties with the world
and with unbelievers?
The apartment was burglarized again. I had made a
trip to the mall, the post office and the doctors office. When I came back, I
found my shower rug with holes in it. I showed it to Michael the maintenance
man, Jan (the manager) is gone for the week. I showed him the photograph of John
F. MacArthur and my pain-ting of Gabrielle Franklin explaining to him that I
knew Gabrielle in the straight world, and MacArthur in the church. Then they
took me and put me under the gay community to judge me and force me into
submission to become a slave. I explained that they've been doing this for years
and in every establishment that I've lived in. The Police department knows
what's going on and so does the government, and they stood with Franklin and
MacArthur and betrayed me.
8/8/12 I was burglarized and raped again
during the course of the night at least two or three times. During the day I
worked on a packet of questions that was emailed to me by Banner of Truth. I got
a surprising visit from Portland Police Officer Bret Burton #43860, and
Multnomah County social worker Cindy Hackett. Bret was a replica of Guy Franklin
and Cindy was a replica of Gabrielle Franklin. The only difference was that they
were English whites, yonger and bigger than the orignal two. I spoke to them for
over a half hour. I gave them all the information concerning my case. They each
gave me a card and left. After they left I went back to completing my work for
Banner of Truth. I completed a 24 page Book Manuscript Submission Guidelines
answer form. Right as I was about to email it to them, I was hit by the gay
community. My computer shut down and started making strange loud noises. I had
to call 911. Melinda warned me that I was going down. I was instructed to Go to
Taboo after emailing the packet to the company. When I got to Taboo, the place
had a small group of light skinned African American women, my complexion. They
direspected me right away, I entered a booth only to find in the booth next to
me was another African male that resembled Guilla, Gabrielle's grand daughter. I
made no effort to open communication. I was relieved and I left. This was
required of me for the work that I had done. They apparently were insulted, when
I figured out that Mark Rodriguez (MidValley Bible study Shepherd 1991-1993) was
a Gabrielle Franklin Rep. and Scott Ardavanis (College Life Pastor 1991-1993)
was a Merriane Calix rep. when I was associated with Grace. So now when I look
at these men it's not their position as christian leaders that I am to
acknowledge, but the fact that they represented Gabrielle and Merriane my two
mothers. So the women were insulted. I was later summoned again. But this time
there was no one in the building, I was hit several times by a baldheaded
cashier. He was pissed off. As I was exiting the establishment it appeared to
me that they found a 6 foot tall English American Male who resemble a legion of
people that I recognized. I was summoned a third time but I declined to return.
So they took over the computer and shut down the movie I was watching
"Destroyer 1943." I never did see the ending of the movie. The actors of that
time knew me. How did they know who I was and what was going on in my life
today? They knew my thoughts, and my situation. Incredible. They were also gay.
They came out several times with hits. The part of the movie that I watched
seemed to have been program to talk directly to me, it was odd. I later was
jolted on my bed, I thought it was a snake. I spoke up and told them that they
had 24 hours in a day and that they were to use it to do the things they like,
not to watch me, and judge me all day. I later fell asleep.
8/9/12
Burglarized and raped twice, woke up the second time with a stiff, a hard on
after it was used. I don't get these people, I went to their porn store to give
that to them and they switched it from whites to blacks. Then they insult me and
hit me several times. As soon as I get home they gas me, drug me and rape me.
I've used the word rape so frequently, that it now has no affect on anyone when
I tell them what has been done against me. I wake up in the morning after having
been violated and my reasoning is why bother report it to the police, their the
one's climbing through the window, or approving of the one doing it and putting
this Haitian woman on their microphone to let me know that she did it. I was
warned that I was coming down today and that I was going to get another visit
from the portland police and Imago dei church. I've been talking to the church
by email and have not heard from them after my last email. Melinda informed me
that they were angry because I made a false report against a christian leader
(i.e. John F. MacArthur), so I needed to be arrested. I don't know how true this
all is but that's what I anticipate is up ahead if she's telling the truth. So
they came in and ate my flesh again, does that make me guilty of sin? Am I
responsible for what these homosexuals and this Haitian women are doing to me
sexually? Why does the government not intervene, but have left me under this
situation to rot? What's really going on here with all these people hidding in
the background doing things to me behind my back and waiting for a violent
response? Why is the police representing my assailants and rapists rather than
representing them? Why will they not tell me what's going on? They say I'm not
saved why is their version of salvation such a secret? Why do they accuse me of
being unsaved, instead of trying to save me? If I'm such an impostor and a
charleton and not a christian leader then why do they keep trying to take away
the work I've completed away from me? Wouldn't the work also be tainted with my
sin? How do these actors from 1943 know I even exist? How is it that I am in a
conversation with these people if they are dead? How can the machine (computer
screen) keep me in conversation with a bunch of dead actors? What is it that I
am not aware of that comes with death in America? When did usage of computerized
machines begin? I have more questions then I have answers. If I die early, it's
because I never knew the truth about my race, my family, my old country (Haiti)
and the country that I am apart of now (America). For some reason, no one
thought it was important for me to know the truth. I just needed to fall in line
and accept anything and everything that was done to me or against me without
complaint or explanation like a maniquin. The groups calling themselves churches
offered no explanation for their position for slavery instead of being against
it. They never explain who they are, or why they are in the ministry because
their identity and the work that they are actually doing do not match the
scriptures. So, I'm left to figure it out on my own. I also noticed that I'm
always the one on the outside looking in, as if they're is another level of the
faith that I am not aware of, or am suppose to be apart of. It's doesn't sound
like christianity to me, but something darker, dangerous, foul and even false
contradicting the doctrines of scripture which may even lead to one's death.
8/10/12 raped, raped, raped, raped, raped, raped, raped this how many
times I have been raped since yesterday afternoon. I was gassed, drugged and
fucked all afternoon, and all night. John F. MacArthur, Gabrielle Franklin,
Merriane Calix and others have sent someone through the window to open the door
on the inside. The governement, gays or police department is gassing the
apartment. I'm being drugged so that my penis can be erected. I'm being given
dreams. While I am in a dream, they are fucking me, raping me, eating my penis,
masterbating me. When I wake up I go straight to the bathroom to urinate,
because my
penis is not cumming. I was told to go to Taboo, and I declined.
I didn't want what ever was set up there waiting for me. These people are older
than me and taking sexual advantage of me. The government (Barack and Michelle
Obama including their administration) the gay community and the klan are helping
Franklin and MacArthur. These people have this Haitian woman eat me like meat.
I can feel my penis throbbing in pain. It's taking me two hours to fill out
this information because they've taken control over the computer and this
website. Comcast, HP and Ipage are being controlled by the gay Klan, or the
government. They are purposely offending me and challenging me. The police
department will not make any arrests, they keep sending me officers who
resemble the Haitian family that is sexually assaulting me. They are the
portland klan and with their guns and badge they are empowered to oppose me. I
stand alone and cannot get anyone, any church, any government official to stand
with me against what is being done against me. They promised me death is on its
way, I'm due to get hit. They act as if they are my gods and authorities. As if
God himself has no authority over them, they are the final authority who decide
what I can and cannot do in my own life. I am 40 years old and turn 41 on
September 1 of this year. I am a child abuse and rape victim under 5
presidents. I have no respect for the American government or the American
churches. I don't see these people as government officials, or churches but as
rebels. Those who are in rebellion against the constitution and the bible.
8/11/12 - Raped, I was pissed off. I joged from Downtown Portland to Tigard
Oregon. The internet said it was 10 miles between the two cities, I don't trust
the internet. I judged the establishment where I'm living at, I finally got the
courage to bring a friend over, when he figured me out he left, so I couldn't
judge the establishment. I later met John Love (?).
8/12/12 - I went to
church Imago Dei, I was hit. I didn't like what I felt. I got some sound advice
from one of the members on publishing companies that are in the local area, I
showed them my book, Let's Talk About Satan. I have to go through administration
to put it in their store. I also visited New Hope Community Church in Clackamas.
They're changing the entire 11 acre lot into a new village or something. They
didn't have a book store so I couldn't bring my book into the church store. I
had some of their delicious late, which kept me on the seat for a while, I
needed that cleansing. But when I got home, I had forgotten that my coffee had
hardner in it, so I mixed the two drinks and almost died.
I later
visited Barnes and Noble, and was surprising informed that my book is on print
on demand, it's not readily available for the public, they have to order it from
Amazon.com. So I emailed my publisher, and droped her a note on whether or not I
could take the book off of print on deman only. She has gotten back to me yet.
If I can do it, the book should be in stores somewhere by christmas.
8/13/12 Raped 2x 3:14am, 6:30 am woke, you know the drill. Gas, drugs, sex
etc.... my response items #107 and 108.
8/14/12 Raped
8/15/12
Raped
8/16/12 Raped, and they hit my right foot so that it was swollen.
8/17/12 3:00am Raped, and they stuck a needle under the right foot. Every rape
is not reported to the police department because they conclude that I am
mentally ill. They are supporting MacArthur, Franklin, Rodriguez, Hernandez,
Calix who has taken a stance against me indirectly and through the gay
community. Every time I have written an article they have erased it. This is my
third time writting this article because they have erased it.
Read all
the items below item 44, I address as many of the issues as I possibly can.
8/17/12 12:23 pm Raped again in the bedroom, they stuck needles under my
left foot, given me a shot on my left butt cheeks, stuck a needle in my left
ankles. Same group as the ones mentioned above. For the first time in 15 years I
emailed Grace Community church the following email read it carefully:
August 17, 2012
To the Elder board of Grace Community Church and staff of
the Masters Seminary:
I don't mean to offend but I have to be blunt. When
I signed up to this account it was not to get information from Grace Community
Church. I was a former member (1991-1999) and attender. I worked janitorial, and
was part of the Masters Seminary. I was persecuted out of Grace, and was given a
4 page letter excluding me, casting me out as a homosexual. I was not a
homosexual I was a Haitian, big difference. Being a foreigner is not a crime.
But it was treated as if it were a crime. Anyway, I took the letter and moved up
to Seattle. From the time that I left in 1999 to this very day. John F.
MacArthur and almost everyone that I knew from the college dept. came out
against me through the gay community. As a foreigner I didn't know the
community, and was not even aware that they were on Grace Community Church
property. MacArthur destroyed me. He took away my civil rights, forced gays to
rape me, forced Gabrielle Franklin the woman who received me as a 9 year old
rape me and sexually molest me for decades. I don't have the heart to go into
details with what they have done and what they are doing now. I get raped every
night in my apartment, and they threatened to have me kill if I don't stay out
as a Homosexual. I am a Haitian, not a Homo-sexual. I do not stand with the
world. I stand with the Lord Jesus Christ and with the Holy Scriptures. I have a
website that I originally designed to plant a church. The site was destroyed
because I had to come clean with the public with what MacArthur was doing
against me. I have sought help from the govern- ment, church, police department,
civil rights office, every level of authority you can think of including your
elder board and seminary, and they have all turned me down. I just woke up and
do you know what they did last night again? raped me pierce me under my feet,
ankles, gave me shots, swollen my right foot and deleted my work from my
website. MacArthur, Mark Rodriguez, Jonathan Szabo, and others whom you do not
know are doing this. I wrote a book about what MacArthur was doing against me,
even then it all back fires. Now I am living under death threats. I am tired,
frustrated, angry, and really saddened that Mac-Arthur was a charleton and not a
real brother in the faith. To me John is a devil and Grace is a gay klan
community masking itself off as a christian community. There is no fear of God
in MacArthur or any repentance. Why did I sign up? All I wanted to tell Grace
is:
1. STOP JUDGING ME,
2. STOP RAPING ME,
3. STOP PERSECUTING
ME,
4. STOP HISSING AT ME FROM THE BACKGROUND,
5. STOP GIVING THAT
HAITIAN WOMAN AUTHORITY TO RAPE ME,
6. STOP CUTTING ME,
7. STOP PIERCING
ME,
8. STOP STEALLING MY INCOME,
9. STOP GIVING ME DISEASES (HIV AND
OTHERS),
10. STOP TREATING ME LIKE I AM A SLAVE, I AM NOT NOR WILL EVER BE
GRACE COMMUNITY CHURCHES PROPERTY OR SLAVE.
11. WHO DO I BELONG TO? I BELONG
TO JESUS CHRIST, NOT THE EUROPEAN AMERICAN SLAVE WORLD THAT YOU AS A RACE HAVE
MADE ON THIS AMERICAN CONTINENT.
12. I DO NOT BELIEVE THAT YOU AS A
CONGREGATION OR A BOARD OF ELDERS ARE THE CHRISTIAN FAITH, SO LASTLY, STOP THE
PRETENSE. IF YOU ARE GOING TO WEAR YOUR KLANHOOD, WEAR IT PROUDLY, BUT DON'T
DEFY JESUS BECAUSE OF IT. STAY AWAY FROM THE JEWS AND THEIR FAITH, STOP HIDDING
YOUR UNBELIEF, HATRED, RACISM, BIGOTRY AND HOMOSEXUALITY BEHIND CHRISTIANITY,
I'M NOT BYING IT ANYMORE.
13. STOP MANIPULATING MY LIFE AND ACTING AS IF YOU
ARE MY AUTHORITIES AND GOD
14. STOP TELLING PEOPLE THAT I AM YOUR STUDENT, I
HAVE NOT BEEN ON YOUR PROPERTY SINCE 1999.
15. STOP LYING ABOUT ME TELLING
PEOPLE THAT I AM LIVING AS A HOMOSEXUAL, I DETEST HOMOSEXUALITY.
I
didn't become an apostate, I didn't turn from the faith. You have a group up
here that needs to be removed out from the background of my life, I suggest
that you come up here and remove these klansmen and homosexuals. Christ has
never been nor will ever be the center of any relationship that we ever had
because you people are antisemites, antichrists and slave makers not disciple
makers. Remove your antichrist, gay community, and kkk leader now.
Kevin Ernst Duclairon
Former member of Grace Community Church
8/18/12
Raped last night, of course this is after visiting Taboo three times (you know
to suck dick). The bitch couldn't resist, imagine being over 80 years old and
you can not stop lusting after someone younger than you. She sits in the
background all day every day, playing with herself and moaning, groaning,
getting horny waiting until midnight for me to go to sleep. She sends men into
the Taboo store that is suppose to remind me of her ugly face, she thinks we're
in a relationship. Image your mother, grandmother or great grandmother being
this Haitian woman. I would rather be dead then to be a relative of that wench.
She's an 80 year old cock sucker, she sucks my dick every day, every night,
three or four times a day. Even in the middle of the day when I'm trying to
rest, this bitch comes in and sucks my dick. How nasty can an old woman be. She
calls it love, there's no love in this old bitch, she's a horny toad. She eats
and fucks, she fucks and eats like she's a teenager. She's raunchier than the
young women you find on the internet. She has no shame. She vandalizes my shit,
she steals my money, she sucks my dick and charges me for it using Legacy Good
Samaritan Hospital, Comcast, Sprint, Providence and Capitol One. This bitch
uses the workers to talk to me. She's nasty, she's so fucking nasty. She's HIV
positive and she doesn't understand that I hate black women. She's a shameless
bitch. You know that bitch is going to hell. Aint no god in heaven gona let
that bitch in his kingdom. That bitch is gonna burn for all eternity. She's so
fucking agressive. She's been like this since 1975. I caught her twice having
sex with men. She's tried to pull me into it. I couldn't fucking believe it,
she's a fucking child molester. She molests and rapes children. She's fucked up
in the head. I think when I was younger, she use to suck my dick when I slept,
she's known me since 1975. The bitch is dirty. Her children whose at least 60
years old is just as dirty as she is. They're just like their mother, they fuck
everything, and everyone. Dirty family, ya'll better watchout, before ya'll
catch something. She probably got STD's. Watch out for GABY she's a craby lady
from Haiti. She'll do you wrong. You men of God, don't trust that nasty bitch.
Don't listen to her sobbing cries. She'll suck your dick when you asleep in
your own house. Her tears are false, she just want to be in between your legs.
She's lying don't trust Gaby's story. She'll rape you, rape you, rape you. Run
men of God, run. Don't trust that nasty bitch.
8/19/12 Raped between
the hours of 3:00am and 8:00am. The doors were closed the livingroom window was
closed, but the bedroom door was open. I laid on the bed and fell asleep. They
came in, at my flesh, raped me and kept on going. When I woke in the morning, I
was so angry that I decided not to go to church. I was angry at these false
congregations claiming Jesus as Messiah, but when real opposition was in their
face or was brought to them they dodged it and ran in the opposite direction. I
sent 6 emails to 6 different churches, one didn't go through, so I mailed to the
pastor of the church. It has been three weeks, not one person from these
churches has emailed me back, sent a letter or tried to even contact me in
regards to my testimony and what I have complained was being done against me. I
am disappointed in these American congregations, so I stayed home and worshiped
with prayer, communion and the reading of scripture. I am an out cast for life
in this land, because of my race, nationality, color, sexual preference and
calling into ministry. I have been ostracized by these groups that I have come
into contact with as the church.
I had visited a church on Friday,
August 17, I was looking for Christian fellowship. They were having a college
student bible study. I was out of the age limit so I was not permited to stay
and fellowship. I spoke to one of the counselors about their ministry, and how
it's predominantly to whites, I thought that it should be more diverse since God
called his church to go into all the world and make disciples of all the nations
I was coming from Matthew 28:18-20. He reminded me that the problem is that
Portland is predominantly white. I pointed out the African Americans are in the
North and the gay community is near by, I have not really seen any of the other
communities. I also noticed one woman who was very familiar to me, she reminded
me of a woman I knew years ago at Nanuet
High. As a matter of fact, they were
the one's who alerted me that there was a meeting in the building. But I was
offended by them, so I sort of walked away. But then I noticed the door open and
people going in and I went in and spoke to the counselor. (Read the article
#109).
8/20/12 I did something different today. I stayed up all night
and watched movies (I had to redeem the gays with their porn). Then of course
they had to hit back and not allow me to watch any more of their movies. It's
interesting how they call you to come out on them as gays, then they judge you
as Klansmen. They're in and out. They want it up their ass, but then they have
to redeem themselves as klan males. If that's the deal why don't these men just
stay straight. I don't need the cock sucking sessions, the butt fucking and the
rapes from Gabrielle. Yeah, I'm a Christian, and I don't need any sexual
contact with these fags. But it seems to me that, homosexuality is the only
door that they have to cut me down. That's the door to slavery, and the door to
keep me back from being their equal as a preacher, a seminary graduate, a
pastor, a bible teacher, a christian author and a straight man with a wife and
family. I have learned that the racism that is in the world is hidden on the
church side in these religious establishments. If I had never entered Grace
Community Church led by Dr. John F. MacArthur I would not be dealing with the
gay community and all of this opposition today. I would have been done with
graduate school, I would have married a beautiful woman, I would have had
children by now and made something worthy of my life. Instead, I'm dealing with
dirty filthy homosexuals, old Haitian women volunteering to suck my dick so
that they can extract every penny out of my life and to make sure that I don't
marry a woman lighter than them who is younger and lovilier than they are. I am
in debt and need a money, most Americans would go put out applications to find
a job. Me I have to wait for SSI. I wrote several books, one is published, I
don't think I will make one penny from it. And if I did, I think the company
would be coaxed to give the money to Gabrielle for secretly sucking my dick at
night. MacArthur and Franklin would have convinced them that she's entitled to
the money because she's the woman giving me sex (it's unwanted sexual assaults,
not consensual sex between two adults, remember she's 40 years my senior). So
I'm a preacher without a church, an author without an audience, a business
license holder without a property. My church planting ministry is over, and I
have no way of making a living. The gospel was the way God gave me, but the
whites ruled me out as a result of my race, nationality, and non-submissive
attitude to become their slave. I have no church home, and they turned me to a
gay life. How can Jesus still be my Lord and Savior? Well, it's a good thing
that my salvation is not due to my good works or I would still be lost. Someone
asked me, do I like males more than females? My response is what is there to
like. We bear the same equipment, and can get only so far. At least with a
female you can at least have a family. Two dudes relieving each other is
nothing, not when you can have a beautiful woman by your side for the rest of
your life that you can grow old with and bear you children who will carry on
your family name. My grandmother told me once, stay away from the Klanswomen of
this nation they are a bad seed, marry your own. At first I was insulted, but
then I thought there is wisdom in that. The problem is that I like light
skinned women, my own complexion and even lighter. My mother who was a
darkskinned woman burned me for 40 years. Because she burned the bridges with
me, I am cautious not to make my fathers mistake and take on a dark woman as a
bride. I vowed never to do it. If they burned me, they will also burn our
children. I don't want a dark skinned woman as a wife, I will not give them the
opportunity that my father gave them and for them to desert me to later on run
after men who are just as dark as they are. So you see my delema church. No
job, no income, no ministry, no church family, no family of my own, no
leadership, no more bible teaching, an incomplete graduate degree (MDiv.) what
the hell kind of Christian American life is this? If you can keep me in your
prayers. The gays did visit me this morning at least twice. Did they rape me,
I'm not sure. I usually am sure, but this time I don't really know. They
probably did, it's their normal routine. To by brains out and leave me
throbbing in pain. Be sure to read the articles as I put them up.
8/21/12 Yesterday I spent part of the day watching movies. Lazy man that I've
become. Actually I was watching Philippides the runner that ran from Marathon
to Athens (26 miles) that brought unity Greece and Sparta I believe. I woke up
ate dinner and watched UNCLE TOM'S CABIN. I was angry when I saw that the movie
was about slavery, and how one man owned slaves and treated them like property.
Supposedly uncle Tom was the leader of the slaves who tried to encourage them
with the Word and with spiritual songs. The movie reminded me of MacArthur and
how his house was like a house of slavery. The part of uncle Tom could have
been played by one of his singers Jubilant. He had some negros on his property
that would have fit the description of all the characters in the movie.
Including the one negro who was so helpful to his master that he betrayed his
own skin and turned his people in. I was always under the impression that it
was uncle Tom who was the betrayer. It was not he, he told them to run for
their lives. It was the other negro with a riffle who betrayed his own race and
sold out. I'm not sure what the got for it, but that was painful for me to
watch. Casy was killed, and Abraham Lincoln set the slaves free, and the church
opened its doors to supposedly protect the slaves from slavery. The final seens
of the movie showed that the slave owner lost his property to a flood, his
house to fire, and all of his slaves. Three of his men were lynched by slaves.
But they gave it back. The bible says in Romans 12:19 "Vengeance is mine, I
will repay says the Lord." It makes you wonder when will the Lord repay. In the
movie he repaid the slave owner in the end. He took away his pride, his income,
his house of slavery, and gave the negros their freedom. If the story is true,
and it mostlikely is many men have been through some brutal times during the
course of their lives. The slave script is a favorite among the English. They
love to play the role of master, while it is the responsibility of the negro to
play the role of the slave. They love to own us, and demand from us who we
belong too? They love to use our labor and make us work in their fields as if
they are our owners created by God for their usage. They love to tell us what to
do, when to do it and how to do it for their benefits. Why the slave script?
what can they possibly get out of it? I guess it makes them feel better about
themselves, it gives them a sense of pride, dignity, and superiority. But when
the role is reversed, they are shocked that they could be considered property,
and treated as slaves. They don't understand that they also are human, and their
guns can be taken away from them and the same shackles that they had put on us
can also be put on them. The same rope that they used to lynch us can be used to
lynch them. The same house of slavery that they used to house us and whip us can
be used to house and whip them. God has in the past allowed the master to become
the slave, and the slave to become free. Israel was the slave and Egypt was its
master. God sent Moses to deliver them, and the roles were reversed. Israel was
set free and Egypt was judged by God to death. God hates slavery, and will give
the masters time to think through the issue, time to perhaps reconsider the idea
of repentance, time to go in a new direction, time to see these slaves as his
image, time to call on his name for forgiveness, time to be born again and ask
Jesus for his Holy Spirit by faith, time to use his divine script rather than
that old slave script that the Devil has used for 400 years to destroy the
African Americans and Native Americans in America. But when God steps in to put
an end to the slavery being practiced, whether it is being done by a nation, a
tribe, a family or a person the day of deliverance will come because it is his
image that is being enslaved, mistreated, beaten, hated, murdered, sold, and
hung. These souls and spirits in these dark skinned bodies were created by God
for his glory. When he sees that this is the response of the of white skinned
bodies toward those people he is grieved, for his work has been dishonored and
brought to destruction and ruined. The devil destroyed his son, and the devil
destroyed Israel, the devil destroyed the Africans as well as the Natives and
many other nations. But in our generation does the devil have to use you to
destroy us? They came into the apartment again last night. After watching that
movie I had to go on line and take it off for these people, I guess it gives
them a sense of freedom to see themselves as they were in Adams day, nude. I
took some art work and photos that I was going to use for art work, but I
didn't keep any of it, they were all deleted. I had to go to Taboo, of course
no one was there at 1:00am, except for the couple that came out of booth 11,
and the man who reminded me of Gabrielle that came out of booth 12. I quietly
left, since I had no one serve. I cannot believe that even me, this script
caught up to me. I'm disgusted by the entire situation. That Satan used
MacArthur, Franklin, Rodriguez, Fonville, Hernandez, Szabo, and many many
others to bring the reality of slavery out in my own life. Or at least to make
me feel it. No one has ever owned me, but Gabrielle Franklin and Melinda
MacArthur made sure that I understood that the root of all my trials was
slavery. What my race suffered, I also must suffer. What my race, tribe,
people, nation endured I also must and will endure even as a Haitian Cuban and
a professing Christian. When a negro professes faith in Jesus it don't make him
better than the other negros in the land. It means nothing. It doesn't mean
that he became reconciled to God. It has no effect on the whites who have or
are enslaving him. The dye is cast and the script is set for all Africans born
in this American continent. We must all go back and face the reality that we
were, and for some still are slaves. Why does the English man want us to
identify with slavery? what will it profit him? Why do we need to have our
lives taken from us and reduced to property? What kind of glory does he get by
reducing a man down, looking down on him as if he is the lesser. I didn't
accept their script, no I took the bible instead. I took the Biblical script of
God and have kept it for the last 4 decaces. I hope to God to keep the
Christian Scriptures all the days of my life. I have no desire to be in the
white mans, or English man's script that puts him as master over me and I as
his slave. Because if and when I reverse it he will not like me doing that back
to him. You don't want to be my slave do you English? So then, don't do it to
me.
8/21/12 Raped, I locked the entire apartment and deliberately went
to sleep. I usually stay up, but I was exhausted so I went to sleep. I woke up
at about 4:30 am. During the night they came like usual, I was sexually
assaulted, given a paper on my left elbow, locked four of my desk drawers out of
five (the file drawer), and put a second hole in my towel. I am sure they did
other things but like usual I over looked it. I later filled out a property
survey and alerted the manager and REACH of what was going on in my unit. I also
needed to catch up with the police department and the Cascadia social worker
that last visited me on 8/8/12.
I later paid a visit to Imago Dei and
spoke to one of their pastors for a while regarding ministry. Then I picked up a
packet from Multnomah Seminary to fill out an application. I was later moved by
the resemblance of the men I spoke to today from the church and the school. They
both resembled Guy and Gabrielle Franklin. I'm assuming that's an omen, and that
is bad news for the future. Guy and Gabrielle with the assistance of John F.
MacArthur has held me back for 14 years from entering full time ministry in the
church and completing my seminary degree.
8/22/12 - I woke up this
morning with a wet under garment indicating to me that Gabrielle and the gays
paid me another visit and sexually assaulted me. My left shoulder was slightly
injured and in pain. I found another under garment with a huge hole in it. Read
articles 116-118 I brought up some interesting topics.
I took a moment and
ran some errands, mail, meds (only 5 more refills left), and book contract. I
seemed to have lost the flashdrive for Spiritual Convictions Pertaining To
The Christian Faith. Since I wrote the book in 2000 I have not been able to
register it, publish it, or keep the original manuscript to my first book. The
manuscript was stolen by Franklin and MacArthur, the text was changed and
altered. I sent the text to a publisher and they returned it back to me, I had
to send in the text 3 times for registration. I don't know what text the Library
of Congress has. Franklin and MacArthur has been doing this since they
discovered that this was God's gift to me to be a christian leader. They stole
my identity, and my life. Good for God he deserves to be insulted by his
enemies. You don't take a christian child and put him with a demon possessed
Haitian child molester (Franklin) and an anti-Christ leader (MacArthur). Now all
that I was designed to give to his church have been stolen by his enemies the
gay-klan. They're using his gospel, his information, his testimony to make their
wealth. They stole the manuscript and raped me for it. The Post office had given
them the copy that was sent for registration so it never made it there. When I
looked for it today in storage I couldn't find it. I was hasseled on my way to
Tigard by two young white College Students. One was European the other had white
skin but had the face of an African. They kept on talking white like valley boys
until it became obvious that they were talking at me and it was insulting.
Someone has access into my storage, who else but Franklin and MacArthur.
$698.00. I took the bus back and was hit twice by a European American woman
carrying baggage she did it on purpose and waited for a response. So I gave it
back twice. On my way back the gays put a boy on the bus that resembled Esther
Calix (half sister daughter of my mother not my father she's 8 years younger
than I am, and was given my life). I was given laxative in my food, so I was hit
3 times. When I got home I got an email from John Love another hit (A fag -
representer of Ivy, Gabrielle, Mark Rodriguez, other members of Grace Community
Church. I met him at Taboo once and then ran into a man that looked like him or
resembled him at the seminary do I need to give you the details?). I also got
other emails from the team (Laquinta, Gabrielle, Ivy, the church Kathryn). I did
some reading on Watergate (Nixon scandal), and went to sleep (wrong move, huh).
That's not all that happened this day.
8/23/12 - Raped 3 times - I fell
asleep sheepishly about 2:15am, woke up at 3:00am that was their first visit.
They came in ate me and left me. I went back to sleep. They did it again a
sencond and a third time. I had to keep going back to sleep because I was
exhausted or the house was being gassed by the gays and the government to put me
to sleep. Two hours before that they had put a negro woman on the screen asking
if I wanted a boy friend. My answer was no. I don't like white boys or men. So I
got raped again. Who did it this time? the same people who have been doing it.
The English Klan that climbs through the window to open the door so that the
Haitians (Gabrielle Franklin, Merrianne Calix, perhaps Esther Calix and or other
Haitian women) and gay white males could come into the apartment and sexually
assault me. They have done this every day two or three times during the night.
Remember these people are the enemies of God and his church. I have claimed to
be his church, that puts me as a target to white males and horny niggers like
Gabrielle Franklin and Merianne Calix (mother). These are the same people who
took my manuscripts and Christian work. They've stolen every piece of literature
that I have ever produced, I believe they are reproducing the work under
different titles and are editing the work to sound as if they wrote the text.
They are waiting for me to claim "slavery" I am not any man's slave, I am a
saved, a Christian who has been molested, betrayed by the people whom I thought
were my family, molested by a group that I thought was the church. Tormented and
persecuted until I was forced to engage in homosexuality, raped nightly,
beatened, abused, robbed, tormented on the inside etc... All that good stuff
that comes with being a negro on the American soil. Isn't that what it means to
be black in America, to walk in my shoes. What they did to African Americans
from the beginning is what John F. MacArthur is doing to me everyday using
Franklin, Calix, Gays, and Seminaries, churches and whoever is willing to
cooperate with him. My dick is throbbing with pain from the three rapes. Now
talking about rape is a norm in my life, it's like drinking water. It has no
effect on the American churches (article 118), the police, the goverment, the
seminary's or anyone. It has become the norm for Kevin Ernst Duclairon to be
mistreated, molested, beaten and used. It's the new american standard against
him, he's a mouly, his a nigger, his a sl____. Go head why resist, say it.
I Pulled up the name Duclairon yesterday on the internet, and all of a
sudden now there's a new Duclaiorn author and next to him is a photograph of
John F. MacArthur. Next to my book is silhouette of a person in orange sucking
penis. Can I bluntly say that Gabrielle was the one sucking my dick, MacArthur
took my work and gave it to someone else using my last name. Three or four of my
books have been published under someone elses name and he is standing with that
person why Gabrielle continues to rape me. How insulting is that? This of
couurse is supported by God, Satan, the White religionist, the Gay Klan, the
government and the Haitians. Am I a non-believer. No I am a pissed off
christian whom they are trying to turn into an African American slave. My own
race turned me over to go through the process of becoming a slave, I didn't
accept it, I reported it. God will have the last word on this matter (Romans
12:19).
8/24/12 ARTICLE 44 CONTINUES IN ARTICLE #121 IMPEACH THE
PRESIDENTS 8/23/12
BELOW ARE PHOTOS OF THE ABOVE PLACES, INCIDENTS, AND
OFFENSES. KING COUNTY CORRECTIONAL FACILITY, WESTERN STATE HOSPITAL, BRYN MAWR
TRAILER PARK PROPERTY, BUSH HOTEL, PORTLAND OREGON, GRAND OAKS WILSHIRE
APARTMENTS.
45. DUCLAIRON'S DEALINGS WITH HISTORICAL RACIAL AND TRIBAL ISSUES - VARIOUS SCRIPTURES -
3/17/12
ISSUES:
1. SLAVERY (GAL. 5:1)
2. DARKENED SKINNED (JER. 13:23)
3. RAPE (2 SAM.11-12)
4. DESTROYED PROPERTY
5. NO POLICE RESPECT OR REPORT (ROM.13:1-7)
6. PHONE BILL
7. DELAY IN COMPUTER VOICE
PROBLEM:
1. RETARDATION
2. MENTAL ILLNESS
3. RACISM AGAINST YELLOW MEN
GOAL:
1. TO DISRESPECT
2. TO DISHONOR
3. TO DESTROY
NOTE:
1. UNDER JUDGMENT OF GABRIELLE FRANKLIN AND THE GAY/KLAN
2. BORN YELLOW AND JUDGED WITH DARKENED PARTS OF MY SKIN
A. BOTTOM
B. GENITAL/SCROTUM
C. FEET
D. RECTUM/ANUS
E. HAND
PLEASE WATCH VIDEO: BECAREFUL HOW YOU RECEIVE THIS MESSAGE. YOU MAY BE INSULTED DEPENDING ON WHICH SIDE YOU FALL ON. WHETHER YOU ARE THOSE WHO ASSAIL OR THOSE WHO ENDURE THIS SORT OF TREATMENT.
46. DUCLAIRON'S TEACHING ON REPENTANCE AND GOD'S DECLARATION - MATT. 4:17; ROMANS 12:19; ISA. 45:5; PS. 51:1-19; ROMANS 10:9-10 (VIDEO IS SABOTAGED, VOICE HAS BEEN CHANGED ALTERED AS A HIT)
I. INTRODUCTION
This message was delivered on account of item #44 DUCLAIRON'S HATE HISTORY. The last entry led me to speak and call these sinners to
repentance and salvation.
II. DUCLAIRON'S TEACHING ON REPENTANCE AND GOD'S DECLARATION
A. REPENT (Matt. 4:17; Rom.12:19)
MATTHEW 4:17 - “From that time Jesus began to preach and say, “Repent, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand.”
ROMANS 12:19 “Never take your own revenge, beloved, butleave room for the wrath of God, for it is written, “VENGEANCE IS MINE, I WILL
REPAY,” says the Lord.”
1. WHAT IS YOUR SIN?
a. That = Sin
b. Hit = Sin
c. Crimes = Sin
d. Proding = Sin
e. Burglary = Sin
f. Not Tithing = Sin
g. Lording it Over = Sin?
2. WHERE ARE THEY NOW, THE TWIN TOWERS IN THE EAST?
a. Hits
b. Hints
c. Warnings
d. Backgrounds
e. Fights
f. Emails
g. Calls
h. Reports
i. Snake in A Suit
j. Fornicator and Adulter
3. WHY GOVERNMENT WILL NOT HELP ME?
a. They refuse to:
1) Acknowledge me as a Naturalized Citizen and a Christian leader
2) Respect Me as a minister
3) Submit to me as a church leader
4) Pay Tithe to the Lord under my Leadership
5) Honor me
b. They have or dealing with their own:
1) Pride
2) Racism
3) Bigotry
4) White Supremacy
5) Segregation
6) Homosexuality
7) Klanmanship
c. What do they want?
1) Subjugation
2) Slavery
3) Submission
4) Same Sex
B. GOD'S DECLARATION (ISAIAH 45:5)
ISAIAH 45:5 “I am the LORD, and there is no other; Besides Me there is no God. I will gird you, though you have not known Me;”
C. EXAMPLE OF REPENTANCE (PSALMS 19:1-19)
PSALM 51:1-19 - A CONTRITE SINNER’S PRAYER FOR PARDON
FOR THE CHOIR DIRECTOR. A PSALM OF DAVID, WHEN NATHAN THE PROPHET CAME TO HIM, AFTER HE HAD
GONE IN TO BATHSHEBA.
1. DAVID’S CONFESSION
1 Be gracious to me, O God, according to Your loving kindness; According to the greatness of Your compassion blot out my
transgressions.
2 Wash me thoroughly from my iniquity And cleanse me from my sin.
3 For I know my transgressions, And my sin is ever before me.
4 Against You, You only, I have sinned And done what is evil in Your sight, So that You are justified when You speak And
blameless when You judge.
2. DAVID’S REQUEST
5 Behold, I was brought forth in iniquity, And in sin my mother conceived me.
6 Behold, You desire truth in the innermost being, And in the hidden part You will make me know wisdom.
7 Purify me with hyssop, and I shall be clean; Wash me, and I shall be whiter than snow.
8 Make me to hear joy and gladness, Let the bones which You have broken rejoice.
9 Hide Your face from my sins And blot out all my iniquities.
10 Create in me a clean heart, O God, And renew a steadfast spirit within me.
11 Do not cast me away from Your presence And do not take Your Holy Spirit from me.
12 Restore to me the joy of Your salvation And sustain me with a willing spirit.
13 Then I will teach transgressors Your ways, And sinners will be converted to You.
14 Deliver me from blood guiltiness, O God, the God of my salvation;
3. GOD’S DESIRE FOR BROKENNESS
Then my tongue will joyfully sing of Your righteousness.
15 O Lord, open my lips, That my mouth may declare Your praise.
16 For You do not delight in sacrifice, otherwise I would give it; You are not pleased with burnt offering.
17 The sacrifices of God are a broken spirit; A broken and a contrite heart, O God, You will not despise.
18 By Your favor do good to Zion; Build the walls of Jerusalem.
19 Then You will delight in righteous sacrifices, In burnt offering and whole burnt offering; Then young bulls will be offered
on Your altar.
III. CONCLUSION
Jesus became the propitiation for the world, he died for your sins and mine. Life ends after the first death, he he has put the cross and his
death as deliverance from the second death (Hades which is the death of the soul and spirit).
ROMANS 10:9-10 - “that if you confess with your mouth Jesus as Lord, and believe in your heart that God raised Him from the dead, you will
be saved; 10 for with the heart a person believes, resulting in righteousness, and with the mouth he confesses, resulting
in salvation.”
IV. PRAYER
HATE CRIME: MACARTHUR, FRANKLIN AND THE GAYS SABOTAGED THE VIDEO BELOW AND THE VOICE WAS CHANGED AND ALTERED SO THAT THE MESSAGE COULD NOT BE HEARD AND RECEIVED PROPERLY. THEY STOOD AGAINST THE LORD AND AGAINST ME. THE REPORT BY GODSO AND SIMMONS WAS NEVER WRITTEN ACCORDING TO OPERATOR 105.
47. OPPOSED BY IRS, NO TRUTH AND TWICE RAPED - 3/22/13
I. INTRODUCTION
II. OPPOSED BY IRS, NO TRUTH AND TWICE RAPED
A. OPPOSED BY IRS (Room 3260)
On 3/21/12 I went to the Internal Revenue Service office on 32nd floor of the 2nd Avenue building on the same flooor as Senator Maria
Cantwell. The Asian Philippinos, African Americans took the positions of Gabrielle Franklin (who was hidden and on a microphone),
Merrian Calix (Mother) and Sandra Duclairon (Haitian who was related to my father when he was alive). The IRS set me up, and sent me
form 1040X and form 4797, I did my taxes wrong so I needed to amend the forms and file again a second time, I was claiming $6000.00
loss because of the trailer and truck that was confiscated in 2010 and auctioned. The state of washington would not reimburse me for my
loss, so I was attempting to claim it on my 2011 taxes. I spoke to Fatima (Fate) Merriam 100000226048 who has my mothers name but
Gabrielle's upper lip, Gabrielle was aroused by this woman. The woman got pissed off and came out several times. I told her that I didn't
believe her, furthermore an African American woman in the next cubical was so loud that I couldn't understand anything that Fatima was
explaining, and she was talking loud on purpose. So Fatima went and got another worker, a tall yellow skinned woman, whose face
resembled Sandra Duclairon (Haitian), she supposedly was the manager. She also explained that she could not assist me with the two
forms. I walked away, because she also came out. Since the women came out I had to walk away from the office without resolving the tax
issue that I was sent to resolve in their office by IRS specialist Walker #4914697 who sent me the two forms. I had to wait for 1 hour to
speak to a specialist. The issue three times was that the Haitian women wanted to have sex with my body while I slept so that they could
take away my tax money, they were using these women to infom me of their activity. These women were their representatives. I was
insulted that indirectly they offered me vaginal sex or gay sex for the money. I had to ask the woman, the manager not to come out on me
in the name of Jesus. So IRS opposed me twice. Once when I tried to call them to get information from them they made me wait a total of
2 hours wasting my phone time since I am on a 400 minute plan with Sprint, and now instead of getting help filling out the 1040X and
4797 forms they told me that they were not trained to fill out either forms and that they could not help me.
I then called 911 and informed them of what IRS was doing against me. I then visited the office of Senator Maria Cantwell, there I spoke to a
yellow male secretary who seemed to have been place there on purpose knowing that I was coming to speak to their office. Just like the
yellow Sandra Duclairon representative at the IRS office he was of no help. I asked him these questions:
1. Who is running America apart from the U.S. Government and the churches? NO ANSWER (Gay community or kkk)
2. Why has the Government raised up the voice of Gabrielle Franklin on an interncom to follow me everywhere I go? NO ANSWER
3. Why was I turned into a gay, homeless, unemployed, Haitian Cuban who could not get a job, finish my seminary degree, and was raped
everyday? NO ANSWER (CLUELESS)
4. Who is it that has access into my home, my bank, storage and does whatever they please in my life? NO ANSWER (CLUELESS THE
FEDERAL GOVERNMENT HAS NOTHING TO DO WITH IT)
5. Why could I not complete my seminary education, why was I turned from being straight to being gay, why was I being stalked by these
Haitian women? (IT HAD NOTHING TO DO WITH THE FEDERAL OFFICE)
6. I asked him if he was representing anyone, that I was suppose to know? (NO HE WAS NOT)
7. Why was Gabrielle Franklin and the gays given permission to rape me, have sex with my body in my apartment every night? (CLUELESS)
8. Why has the IRS conspired against me and put representatives of Sandra Duclairon, Gabrielle Franklin, and Merriane Calix in their office
to oppose me? (CLUELESS).
9. Why is it that the Senator Patty Murray's office where I spoke to Ed Oneil and Senator Maria Cantwell can never offer help to resolve this
issue that has been going on for the last two decades from 1998 2012 against the gay community?
This man I believe was an African homosexual with yellow skinned (they were addressing the skin color issue in my life which I'll talk about
in the next item). This man was part of the problem that I am having on account of the gay community. He may have been representing Guy
Franklin or some one else in his family. Guy and his mother Gabrielle have been coming out on me sexually through the gay community, and
where ever I lived since 2008 (Bryn Mawr Property, King County Correctional Facility, Western State Hospital and the Bush Hotel). I was
not helped by Senator Maria Cantwells office, she was in Washington D.C. I left the building singing "honesty is such alonely word everyone
is so untrue. Honesty, is hardly ever heard specially what I need from you."
B. NO TRUTH (THE BIBLE AND A DOLLAR BILL)
My response to this event was to speak to the American people in their native English tongue, which they lost many years ago to make us
forget that they were descendants of Great Britain. They lost the British flag and sewed the new 50 stars flag in red, white and blue. I spoke
to them about the truth.
1. What is the truth?
2. Is the Bible the truth? what about the mighty dollar?
3. Was there really a George Washigton or a Jesus Christ?
4. After immigration gives internationals applying for naturalization the 50 questions that they need to answer about the nations history,
what hidden information are they not giving the applicants regarding the U.S. that contitutes as the truth?
5. Does church establishments tell the truth?
6. Does the U.S. government tell the truth?
7. Do you tell the truth?
8. If you tell a small white lie, how many more lies do you tell to cover the first lie?
9. Do you believe that Jesus is God, truthfully?
10. How do you know if George Washington was not drawn by an artist, and the declaration of independence was not fabricated since non of
us was there to see it written and signed?
11. Is it not the truth that the govenment has put up signs, lights, and written posters to protect the American people as they walk and drive
in the streets, how much more has God written in his inspired word to protect us from hell?
These were some of questions asked with many other questions, regarding the truth, and how we as a people do not tell the truth, practice the
truth, because the truth is not in us. Yet Jesus said he is the truth.
NOTE: SEATTLE POLICE LIED TO ME EARLIER THAT MORNING AND GAVE ME A CARD WITH THIS EVENT NUMBER ON IT 12-68534 BUT
NO REPORT WAS WRITTEN, SOCIAL SECURITY LIED TO ME TO MY FACE, SO DID SENATOR MARIA CANTWELL'S OFFICE. IF THE LEAD-ERS OF THIS NATION CANNOT TELL THE TRUTH AND LIVE THE TRUTH, THEN WE ARE A PEOPLE BLINDED BY THE NATURE AND LIES OF THE DEVIL.
C. TWICE RAPED (3/22/12)
I woke up at 3:20am and knew that someone had come into my apartment and taken sexual advantage of my body. I was pierced three times
on my left calf, the inner part of my left foot, and the right calf. I woke up in the sitting position like the nation of Turkey in the East, the
country which was once known as Asia minor. Gabrielle even showed me that she was siting on my genital in the spirit. I drew it on the
board what I saw in the spirit. I reported this event to 911 Seattle Police call center and spoke to operator 10.
In the background hidden in a room are these people on a microphone, who can probably see me on a television screen and hear me on a
microphone:
Gabrielle Franklin
Guy Franklin or his rep.
Sandra Duclairon or her rep.
Jonathan Szabo
John F. MacArthur or a rep. with his voice
Other English American males and females (gays, kkk, or the government).
I told Gabrielle and John F. MacArthur that they were judged by God. I'm not sure what they did from 1920 - 1970 but whatever they did God
judged them. As a preacher God brought me into this situation against them to preach against her fornication, adultery, slavery, and against
his white supremacist mentality, homosexuality and violent ways as a Klansmen. I was born in 1971, from the time that I was born I could
hear Gabrielle's voice and Melinda MacArthur's voice, so God brought me into their lives to address some of their sinful issues that once offen- ded God. Christ was born to be Messiah. John the Baptist was born to announce his coming, Mary was born to give him birth, Joseph was
born to father him, Simeon and Anna were born to dedicate him in the temple, the twelve jews were born to be his discicples, and Pilate was
born to crucify him. God never brings people into this life for no reason, everyone has a purpose for being here. This is how he runs the
world.
I fell back asleep a gain a second time. Their response was to show me no respect and to take sexual advantage of me a second time. They
raped me in my anus. I was aroussed awake. I woke up with a stiff penis, and feeling like I needed to use the restroom a number 2 because
something was stuck in my rectum. I called 911 again and spoke to operator 10. I didn't ask for medics or Seattle police because I was not
going to get a report. I believe that they all want me dead, as if I brought this upon my self. I did nothing to draw any attention on myself so
that someone would desire to have sex with my body everytime I closed my eyes to sleep. The police calls me a liar, and thinks I am mentally
ill. The Church revealed that they were not the real church but a gang of gays, Klansmen and women. The government will not turn against
Franklin and MacAthur, so I am stuck by myself dealing with these people raping my butt and my dick. The worst part about this is that apart
from me Landon (building manager) and the maintenance man are the only one's with keys. Unless others whom I do not know have been
given a duplicate of my apartment key. Someone is deliberately letting these people into the apartment to do this to my body. When I was on
the Bryn Mawr Property they poped the door open and left an impression in the door. The photographs below shows what I think has
happened.
One other thing, I just heard the African American women saying that I was going to be killed by 1st degree murder. I responded by saying
that I am innocent of all accusation, and also if the African American community has racial issues with the White tribe/race they can't dump it
on me by making me the problem and issue. Every time they get hit because of their national position they get angry and want to take it out
on me. The same goes for the Haitians and the gays. If Gabrielle and Guy Franklin are having racial, sexual, slavery, submission issues to
whites, or the gays are having issues with others in regards to submission, they cannot hide be hind me and making the problem. Focusing
on me sexually, making my resting time the time to settle their accounts by using my body sexually. I am not the sacrifice to be offered on the
altar, Jesus was God and he was able to raise himself from the grave. I am a man, if I die I do not come back. I don't want to be responsible
for what others are responsible to deal with in own their lives. If Gabrielle is lonely and has no husband to have sex with, that is not my
problem. If Guy is gay and in need of a partner, I am not responsible to fill that gap. If Jonathan Szabo, Mark Rodriguez, Joh F. MacArthur
are racists and do not know how to respect Africans as authorities or equals, I cannot be the one who take the hit for them to reedem them. I
didn't come into American soil to be killed, murdered, enslaved, used sexually and take the hit for anyone. So stop using me, I am not your
guinea pig or private sex toy (Franklins, MacArthur, gay community et.), neither is my property, or any position I hold in this life. If you are
one of those people who like to shift the focus from yourself and on to others because you are not strong enough to accept what God has done
against you then maybe you need to repent
II. OPPOSED BY IRS, NO TRUTH AND TWICE RAPED
A. OPPOSED BY IRS (Room 3260)
On 3/21/12 I went to the Internal Revenue Service office on 32nd floor of the 2nd Avenue building on the same flooor as Senator Maria
Cantwell. The Asian Philippinos, African Americans took the positions of Gabrielle Franklin (who was hidden and on a microphone),
Merrian Calix (Mother) and Sandra Duclairon (Haitian who was related to my father when he was alive). The IRS set me up, and sent me
form 1040X and form 4797, I did my taxes wrong so I needed to amend the forms and file again a second time, I was claiming $6000.00
loss because of the trailer and truck that was confiscated in 2010 and auctioned. The state of washington would not reimburse me for my
loss, so I was attempting to claim it on my 2011 taxes. I spoke to Fatima (Fate) Merriam 100000226048 who has my mothers name but
Gabrielle's upper lip, Gabrielle was aroused by this woman. The woman got pissed off and came out several times. I told her that I didn't
believe her, furthermore an African American woman in the next cubical was so loud that I couldn't understand anything that Fatima was
explaining, and she was talking loud on purpose. So Fatima went and got another worker, a tall yellow skinned woman, whose face
resembled Sandra Duclairon (Haitian), she supposedly was the manager. She also explained that she could not assist me with the two
forms. I walked away, because she also came out. Since the women came out I had to walk away from the office without resolving the tax
issue that I was sent to resolve in their office by IRS specialist Walker #4914697 who sent me the two forms. I had to wait for 1 hour to
speak to a specialist. The issue three times was that the Haitian women wanted to have sex with my body while I slept so that they could
take away my tax money, they were using these women to infom me of their activity. These women were their representatives. I was
insulted that indirectly they offered me vaginal sex or gay sex for the money. I had to ask the woman, the manager not to come out on me
in the name of Jesus. So IRS opposed me twice. Once when I tried to call them to get information from them they made me wait a total of
2 hours wasting my phone time since I am on a 400 minute plan with Sprint, and now instead of getting help filling out the 1040X and
4797 forms they told me that they were not trained to fill out either forms and that they could not help me.
I then called 911 and informed them of what IRS was doing against me. I then visited the office of Senator Maria Cantwell, there I spoke to a
yellow male secretary who seemed to have been place there on purpose knowing that I was coming to speak to their office. Just like the
yellow Sandra Duclairon representative at the IRS office he was of no help. I asked him these questions:
1. Who is running America apart from the U.S. Government and the churches? NO ANSWER (Gay community or kkk)
2. Why has the Government raised up the voice of Gabrielle Franklin on an interncom to follow me everywhere I go? NO ANSWER
3. Why was I turned into a gay, homeless, unemployed, Haitian Cuban who could not get a job, finish my seminary degree, and was raped
everyday? NO ANSWER (CLUELESS)
4. Who is it that has access into my home, my bank, storage and does whatever they please in my life? NO ANSWER (CLUELESS THE
FEDERAL GOVERNMENT HAS NOTHING TO DO WITH IT)
5. Why could I not complete my seminary education, why was I turned from being straight to being gay, why was I being stalked by these
Haitian women? (IT HAD NOTHING TO DO WITH THE FEDERAL OFFICE)
6. I asked him if he was representing anyone, that I was suppose to know? (NO HE WAS NOT)
7. Why was Gabrielle Franklin and the gays given permission to rape me, have sex with my body in my apartment every night? (CLUELESS)
8. Why has the IRS conspired against me and put representatives of Sandra Duclairon, Gabrielle Franklin, and Merriane Calix in their office
to oppose me? (CLUELESS).
9. Why is it that the Senator Patty Murray's office where I spoke to Ed Oneil and Senator Maria Cantwell can never offer help to resolve this
issue that has been going on for the last two decades from 1998 2012 against the gay community?
This man I believe was an African homosexual with yellow skinned (they were addressing the skin color issue in my life which I'll talk about
in the next item). This man was part of the problem that I am having on account of the gay community. He may have been representing Guy
Franklin or some one else in his family. Guy and his mother Gabrielle have been coming out on me sexually through the gay community, and
where ever I lived since 2008 (Bryn Mawr Property, King County Correctional Facility, Western State Hospital and the Bush Hotel). I was
not helped by Senator Maria Cantwells office, she was in Washington D.C. I left the building singing "honesty is such alonely word everyone
is so untrue. Honesty, is hardly ever heard specially what I need from you."
B. NO TRUTH (THE BIBLE AND A DOLLAR BILL)
My response to this event was to speak to the American people in their native English tongue, which they lost many years ago to make us
forget that they were descendants of Great Britain. They lost the British flag and sewed the new 50 stars flag in red, white and blue. I spoke
to them about the truth.
1. What is the truth?
2. Is the Bible the truth? what about the mighty dollar?
3. Was there really a George Washigton or a Jesus Christ?
4. After immigration gives internationals applying for naturalization the 50 questions that they need to answer about the nations history,
what hidden information are they not giving the applicants regarding the U.S. that contitutes as the truth?
5. Does church establishments tell the truth?
6. Does the U.S. government tell the truth?
7. Do you tell the truth?
8. If you tell a small white lie, how many more lies do you tell to cover the first lie?
9. Do you believe that Jesus is God, truthfully?
10. How do you know if George Washington was not drawn by an artist, and the declaration of independence was not fabricated since non of
us was there to see it written and signed?
11. Is it not the truth that the govenment has put up signs, lights, and written posters to protect the American people as they walk and drive
in the streets, how much more has God written in his inspired word to protect us from hell?
These were some of questions asked with many other questions, regarding the truth, and how we as a people do not tell the truth, practice the
truth, because the truth is not in us. Yet Jesus said he is the truth.
NOTE: SEATTLE POLICE LIED TO ME EARLIER THAT MORNING AND GAVE ME A CARD WITH THIS EVENT NUMBER ON IT 12-68534 BUT
NO REPORT WAS WRITTEN, SOCIAL SECURITY LIED TO ME TO MY FACE, SO DID SENATOR MARIA CANTWELL'S OFFICE. IF THE LEAD-ERS OF THIS NATION CANNOT TELL THE TRUTH AND LIVE THE TRUTH, THEN WE ARE A PEOPLE BLINDED BY THE NATURE AND LIES OF THE DEVIL.
C. TWICE RAPED (3/22/12)
I woke up at 3:20am and knew that someone had come into my apartment and taken sexual advantage of my body. I was pierced three times
on my left calf, the inner part of my left foot, and the right calf. I woke up in the sitting position like the nation of Turkey in the East, the
country which was once known as Asia minor. Gabrielle even showed me that she was siting on my genital in the spirit. I drew it on the
board what I saw in the spirit. I reported this event to 911 Seattle Police call center and spoke to operator 10.
In the background hidden in a room are these people on a microphone, who can probably see me on a television screen and hear me on a
microphone:
Gabrielle Franklin
Guy Franklin or his rep.
Sandra Duclairon or her rep.
Jonathan Szabo
John F. MacArthur or a rep. with his voice
Other English American males and females (gays, kkk, or the government).
I told Gabrielle and John F. MacArthur that they were judged by God. I'm not sure what they did from 1920 - 1970 but whatever they did God
judged them. As a preacher God brought me into this situation against them to preach against her fornication, adultery, slavery, and against
his white supremacist mentality, homosexuality and violent ways as a Klansmen. I was born in 1971, from the time that I was born I could
hear Gabrielle's voice and Melinda MacArthur's voice, so God brought me into their lives to address some of their sinful issues that once offen- ded God. Christ was born to be Messiah. John the Baptist was born to announce his coming, Mary was born to give him birth, Joseph was
born to father him, Simeon and Anna were born to dedicate him in the temple, the twelve jews were born to be his discicples, and Pilate was
born to crucify him. God never brings people into this life for no reason, everyone has a purpose for being here. This is how he runs the
world.
I fell back asleep a gain a second time. Their response was to show me no respect and to take sexual advantage of me a second time. They
raped me in my anus. I was aroussed awake. I woke up with a stiff penis, and feeling like I needed to use the restroom a number 2 because
something was stuck in my rectum. I called 911 again and spoke to operator 10. I didn't ask for medics or Seattle police because I was not
going to get a report. I believe that they all want me dead, as if I brought this upon my self. I did nothing to draw any attention on myself so
that someone would desire to have sex with my body everytime I closed my eyes to sleep. The police calls me a liar, and thinks I am mentally
ill. The Church revealed that they were not the real church but a gang of gays, Klansmen and women. The government will not turn against
Franklin and MacAthur, so I am stuck by myself dealing with these people raping my butt and my dick. The worst part about this is that apart
from me Landon (building manager) and the maintenance man are the only one's with keys. Unless others whom I do not know have been
given a duplicate of my apartment key. Someone is deliberately letting these people into the apartment to do this to my body. When I was on
the Bryn Mawr Property they poped the door open and left an impression in the door. The photographs below shows what I think has
happened.
One other thing, I just heard the African American women saying that I was going to be killed by 1st degree murder. I responded by saying
that I am innocent of all accusation, and also if the African American community has racial issues with the White tribe/race they can't dump it
on me by making me the problem and issue. Every time they get hit because of their national position they get angry and want to take it out
on me. The same goes for the Haitians and the gays. If Gabrielle and Guy Franklin are having racial, sexual, slavery, submission issues to
whites, or the gays are having issues with others in regards to submission, they cannot hide be hind me and making the problem. Focusing
on me sexually, making my resting time the time to settle their accounts by using my body sexually. I am not the sacrifice to be offered on the
altar, Jesus was God and he was able to raise himself from the grave. I am a man, if I die I do not come back. I don't want to be responsible
for what others are responsible to deal with in own their lives. If Gabrielle is lonely and has no husband to have sex with, that is not my
problem. If Guy is gay and in need of a partner, I am not responsible to fill that gap. If Jonathan Szabo, Mark Rodriguez, Joh F. MacArthur
are racists and do not know how to respect Africans as authorities or equals, I cannot be the one who take the hit for them to reedem them. I
didn't come into American soil to be killed, murdered, enslaved, used sexually and take the hit for anyone. So stop using me, I am not your
guinea pig or private sex toy (Franklins, MacArthur, gay community et.), neither is my property, or any position I hold in this life. If you are
one of those people who like to shift the focus from yourself and on to others because you are not strong enough to accept what God has done
against you then maybe you need to repent
48. DUCLAIRON OPPOSED BY ENGLISH AMERICAN GAY KLAN FROM DISCLOSING THE TRUTH - A TOUCH OF DARKNESS - SONG OF SOLOMON 1:6 - MARCH 22, 2012
I. INTRODUCTION
A. INTERNATIONALS AND CHRISTIANS UNDER SURVEILLANCE
B. INTERNATIONALS AND CHRISTIANS BEING GASSED AND RAPED
C. INTERNATIONALS AND CHRISTIANS WHO ARE LIGHT SKINNED ARE BEING DARKENED, CUT, AND PIERCED
II. A TOUCH OF DARKNESS
A. ADDING DARKNESS TO DISHONOR.
B. ADDING DARKNESS TO CONSIDER THEM SLAVES, LESSER, INFERIOR, NOT AS LOVELY, UNDESIRABLE, SHITTY.
C. ADDING DARKNESS TO MAKE THE PERSHON LESS DESIRABLE SEXUALLY.
D. ADDING DARKNESS TO KEEP THEM FROM UNITING WITH WHITE WOMEN.
E. ADDING DARKNESS TO FEED MEMBERS OF THE AFRICAN RACE KNOWING THAT THE WHITER OR LIGHTER RACE DO NOT DESIRE THEIR
DARKENED SKINNED AND FACE.
F. ADDING DARKNESS TO IDENTIFY THEM WITH THE DARKER PARENT DISHONORING THE LIGHTER ONE, OR VISAVERSA.
III. CONCLUSION
Ministry is chosen men whom God has appointed to deal with the gospel, and Scriptures in the lives of men. However, they reverse it, so
that the focus is no longer on their responsibility to repent from their sins and submit to the gospel and scriptures. Instead the focus
is changed on the issues that they have with you as a minister dealing with sinners, in a society of rebels, as an unsubmissive international, as
prideful English, Spanish and Asian whites who will keep African men out of the ministry on account of their skin, hair, eyes, nationality
and anything that would keep them away from submitting to the Word of God, the gospel of their salvation. They will do whatever it takes
to distract, to pull you the African minister away from focusing on asking them to repent and to discredit your authority, faith and position in
Christ.
IV. RESPONSE
The response that I got from Hewlett Packared and Microsoft was that they removed the voice out of the video. So the video was removed
from this website, and I just put it back on line a second time. They also burned my skin three times, they may have used a cream to burn
my left wrist, under my right eye brow and my left elbow. I gave the report to Seattle Police Officers Davenport, Godso and one dressed in
civilian clothing. They gave me report #12-92447, and cautioned me that the paintings below may be a danger to children, because of its
pornographic nature. I asured Seattle Officer Davenport (Guy Franklin rep.) that this was not the case. The paintings were design to show the
pattern of discoloration, they were not painted to arouse anyone sexuality. Furthermore, what would anyone under the age of 18 be doing on
my website, in my ministry, and preaching and teaching is not geared to reach out to minors without their parents.
THE PAINTINGS ARE NOT PORNOGRAPHY, THEY ARE TO SHOW THE PATTERN OF DISCOLORATION FROM YELLOW TO ADDED DARKENED COLOR.
NORMAL COLOR BIRTH TO 9 YEARS OLD
DISCOLORATION AS AN ADULT
RESTORED COLOR AS AN ADULT
49. THE CHRISTIAN FAITH - SATAN'S ENEMY 3/23/12
I. INTRODUCTION
The Christ came, remained and left a powerful legacy of faith behind. Is that legacy still here in our world or has Satan the enemy of that faith stolen his glory, his thunder, the focus of the church by wasting its time and leadership on things not important to the Christian Faith. Satan has always stolen God's thunder, he wants to be the center of attention. He uses weak minded people who will yield to his will to distract and pull away Christians from initially keeping their focus today on the faith, or exercising their own personal faith in doing the christian ministry by bringing foolish controversies and ungodly issues into their lives to keep them from serving the living God by faith. Do you know anyone who is perhaps going through a trial, or daily problems in the society or their own personal lives? these are the people that the devil entangle in the affairs of everyday life so that they do not please the one who enlisted them as workers in his kingdom (2 Tim. 2). A man cannot serve two masters, he is either serving the Devil in his kingdom, or the Lord in his. Which one are you serving? Thus, the Christian faith belongs to the kingdom of Christ and is in opposition with the other kingdom, but those of us who belong to Christ must stay the course and keep focus on what it means to belong to the kingdom, and what it means to be the kingdom in our day and church age.
II. THE CHRISTIAN FAITH - THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN IS HERE IN THE FORM OF THE HOLY SPIRIT
The Christian faith and the Christians faith sound the same but they are not. The Christian Faith in general is what Christ left behind for man to believe in order to be born again and enter the kingdom by faith. However, the
Christian's faith is what each individual believer believes and is convicted of in their heart concerning the teachings of the Bible and Christianity. Below are four points and four periods of time in which the Christian Faith (that which we teach others to believe in order to be saved) has progressed. Begininning with Jesus and ending with John. These four men have given us a scope of what christianity is, what christians must do, where christitianity is at, and where christianity is going. Thus, lets briefly examine these point to refresh our minds and our faith as we seek to continue to walk with God in this church age.
A. JESUS BEGAN THE FAITH (GOSPELS) - 1AD - 34 AD
The life of Jesus explains what christianity is. It is God incarnated in human flesh living among us as man, to die for our sins, to keep us from entering into judgment, and the second death. Thus, Christianity is his life being offered for our life of sin. He lived a normal life for 30 years, and the last three years of his life he came out, revealing to his people who he was not only as a man, but also as God hidden behind human flesh. It is believing in him as Lord, Messiah and God whom if one puts his trust in his death as payment for his sins, he will be forgiven for his life of sin and enter heaven, rather than Hades that place of torment. Jesus began this new way, with new teaching, new power, new Spirit, new baptism and a new covenant. We who are partakers of him are responsible to continue it all, the way, the teaching, demonstrating the power, passing on the Spirit, exercising new baptism and participating in the new covenant by taking communion.
B. PETER BUILD THE FAITH THROUGH DISCIPLESHIP (ACTS 1-12) - 34 AD - 67 AD
Peter the rock, the aposle with a foot shape mouth who denied Jesus three times, continued the leadership of the Christian Faith and the 120 after the resurrection and ascension of Jesus. In Acts 1-12 Peter and John took charge of the Christian Faith and began preaching the gospel, curing the sick, enduring imprisonment, and being encouraged by angels to give the entire message of this life. For over 30 years Peter preached the gospel, wrote epistles, visited the churches and established the Christian Faith which Jesus left behind. He brought thousands to salvation, and defended the faith against its enemies. He discipled church leaders, and encouraged them to shepherd God's flock and execise oversight over those given over to their charge. Peter for four decades build the Christian Faith by discipling many and in doing so had kept the faith alive. He embodied the Holy Spirit which descended upon him and the other eleven at Pentecost, and dwelt among the Jewish people as the temple of God. Through Peter God did whatever he wanted for his church. The first century church knew and loved Peter for his zeal and determination to redeem himself with his Lord after having denied him three times. Many people today are like Peter, at some point they may have denied him, but then the Lord restores those who have fallen away back to himself again, by using the indwelling Spirit within to charge them to walk with God again. Thus, Peter build the apostlic faith througth the preaching of the word, baptism of the Holy Spirit, baptism by water, breaking of bread, healing the sick, casting out demons, rebuking evil leaders and evangelizing the lost to salvation.
C. PAUL SPREAD THE FAITH IN THE CHURCH AGE (ACTS 9-28; ROMANS - PHILEMON) 35 AD - 67 AD
The apostle Paul like Peter once denied Christ and persecuted him and his followers. But after Jesus appeared to Paul on the Damascus road, where he was converted, he was called by Christ to be a witness, a preacher and an apostle and teacher. Paul outside of Jerusalem in the surrounding countries of Asia Minor, Macedonia, Arabia, Itali and Spain was given the calling of God to spread the Christian Faith in the first century church age as a missionary. The Christian Faith was commanded by Christ to be spread throughout the world, for the salvation of all men. Thus, Paul was given the Spirit of God to be saved, to also bestow it on whom ever God had desired for him to lay his hands on to receive this as God's gift to all men. For over 30 years Paul preached the gospel to the gentiles, and wrote letters to the churches where he visited and had established teaching ministries on behalf of Christ. He was a prominent apostle of the church age, who gave the church 13 epistles, his three missionary journeys, his testimony of faith, his exposure of different cultures and countries tothe gospel, his multilangual ministry to Italians, Spaniards, Hebrews, Greeks and Arabians. He also was accompanied by a small group of faithful followers who recorded his journeys, and supported him in his work of spreading the gospel. Thus, the Christian Faith and the gospel was spread by Paul in his preaching, teaching, writing, planting churches, prayers and raising up men to continue the work of the ministry in cities and on the islands off of the Mediterannean Sea. Therefore, for two thousand years the church has continued its legacy of doing the Christian Faith in the apostolic Spirit of the apostle Paul who had set the course for all saints who were called to spread the Christian Faith and the gospel of God in all generations. I have had the fortunate opportunity to join the ranks of continuing Paul's labor in spreading the Christian Faith and the gospel of God, but not without persecution, and the opposition of others from my generation at it was in his generation.
D. JOHN ENDS THE FAITH WITH FUTURE PROPHECY (REVELATIONS 1-22) 34 AD - 100 AD
John was the last of the Lord's apostles. He was exiled to the island of Patmos where according to history he penned the book of Revelations. A vision and testimony of the Lord of all that was to take place in the end times. John was the youngest of the twelve apostles and lived the longest. His ministry prepared the church for what was to come at the end of the church age, which Jesus began, Peter built and Paul spread through out the known world in the first century which would last thousands of years until the end of the church age and Jesus' return. Thus, John was given all the events and information of Jesus' return, all that was going to happen around the time of his coming, his actual coming, and the final events that would lead up to Satan's final judgment, man's final judgment, the earths final judgment, the rapture of the church and the reign of Jesus for a thousand years. John like the other two apostles did the work of building the Christian Faith, spreading the Christian faith, maintaining the Christian Faith, but also preparing the church for the end of the Christian Faith upon Christ's return into the unknown future.
III. CONCLUSION
God in every generation is calling all men every where to respond to his gospel, and the continued apostolic work of the christian faith. All those in Christ Jesus are either building the faith, spreading the faith, or preparing others for the coming end times prophecies. Which ever direction God leads you, know that you have a significant part in the christian faith and thus you should do it to the glory of God.
NOTE: PLEASE WATCH THE VIDEO BELOW, IT IS NOT WORD FOR WORD WITH WHAT IS WRITTEN ABOVE, IT IS 29:59 MINUTES LONG.
The Christ came, remained and left a powerful legacy of faith behind. Is that legacy still here in our world or has Satan the enemy of that faith stolen his glory, his thunder, the focus of the church by wasting its time and leadership on things not important to the Christian Faith. Satan has always stolen God's thunder, he wants to be the center of attention. He uses weak minded people who will yield to his will to distract and pull away Christians from initially keeping their focus today on the faith, or exercising their own personal faith in doing the christian ministry by bringing foolish controversies and ungodly issues into their lives to keep them from serving the living God by faith. Do you know anyone who is perhaps going through a trial, or daily problems in the society or their own personal lives? these are the people that the devil entangle in the affairs of everyday life so that they do not please the one who enlisted them as workers in his kingdom (2 Tim. 2). A man cannot serve two masters, he is either serving the Devil in his kingdom, or the Lord in his. Which one are you serving? Thus, the Christian faith belongs to the kingdom of Christ and is in opposition with the other kingdom, but those of us who belong to Christ must stay the course and keep focus on what it means to belong to the kingdom, and what it means to be the kingdom in our day and church age.
II. THE CHRISTIAN FAITH - THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN IS HERE IN THE FORM OF THE HOLY SPIRIT
The Christian faith and the Christians faith sound the same but they are not. The Christian Faith in general is what Christ left behind for man to believe in order to be born again and enter the kingdom by faith. However, the
Christian's faith is what each individual believer believes and is convicted of in their heart concerning the teachings of the Bible and Christianity. Below are four points and four periods of time in which the Christian Faith (that which we teach others to believe in order to be saved) has progressed. Begininning with Jesus and ending with John. These four men have given us a scope of what christianity is, what christians must do, where christitianity is at, and where christianity is going. Thus, lets briefly examine these point to refresh our minds and our faith as we seek to continue to walk with God in this church age.
A. JESUS BEGAN THE FAITH (GOSPELS) - 1AD - 34 AD
The life of Jesus explains what christianity is. It is God incarnated in human flesh living among us as man, to die for our sins, to keep us from entering into judgment, and the second death. Thus, Christianity is his life being offered for our life of sin. He lived a normal life for 30 years, and the last three years of his life he came out, revealing to his people who he was not only as a man, but also as God hidden behind human flesh. It is believing in him as Lord, Messiah and God whom if one puts his trust in his death as payment for his sins, he will be forgiven for his life of sin and enter heaven, rather than Hades that place of torment. Jesus began this new way, with new teaching, new power, new Spirit, new baptism and a new covenant. We who are partakers of him are responsible to continue it all, the way, the teaching, demonstrating the power, passing on the Spirit, exercising new baptism and participating in the new covenant by taking communion.
B. PETER BUILD THE FAITH THROUGH DISCIPLESHIP (ACTS 1-12) - 34 AD - 67 AD
Peter the rock, the aposle with a foot shape mouth who denied Jesus three times, continued the leadership of the Christian Faith and the 120 after the resurrection and ascension of Jesus. In Acts 1-12 Peter and John took charge of the Christian Faith and began preaching the gospel, curing the sick, enduring imprisonment, and being encouraged by angels to give the entire message of this life. For over 30 years Peter preached the gospel, wrote epistles, visited the churches and established the Christian Faith which Jesus left behind. He brought thousands to salvation, and defended the faith against its enemies. He discipled church leaders, and encouraged them to shepherd God's flock and execise oversight over those given over to their charge. Peter for four decades build the Christian Faith by discipling many and in doing so had kept the faith alive. He embodied the Holy Spirit which descended upon him and the other eleven at Pentecost, and dwelt among the Jewish people as the temple of God. Through Peter God did whatever he wanted for his church. The first century church knew and loved Peter for his zeal and determination to redeem himself with his Lord after having denied him three times. Many people today are like Peter, at some point they may have denied him, but then the Lord restores those who have fallen away back to himself again, by using the indwelling Spirit within to charge them to walk with God again. Thus, Peter build the apostlic faith througth the preaching of the word, baptism of the Holy Spirit, baptism by water, breaking of bread, healing the sick, casting out demons, rebuking evil leaders and evangelizing the lost to salvation.
C. PAUL SPREAD THE FAITH IN THE CHURCH AGE (ACTS 9-28; ROMANS - PHILEMON) 35 AD - 67 AD
The apostle Paul like Peter once denied Christ and persecuted him and his followers. But after Jesus appeared to Paul on the Damascus road, where he was converted, he was called by Christ to be a witness, a preacher and an apostle and teacher. Paul outside of Jerusalem in the surrounding countries of Asia Minor, Macedonia, Arabia, Itali and Spain was given the calling of God to spread the Christian Faith in the first century church age as a missionary. The Christian Faith was commanded by Christ to be spread throughout the world, for the salvation of all men. Thus, Paul was given the Spirit of God to be saved, to also bestow it on whom ever God had desired for him to lay his hands on to receive this as God's gift to all men. For over 30 years Paul preached the gospel to the gentiles, and wrote letters to the churches where he visited and had established teaching ministries on behalf of Christ. He was a prominent apostle of the church age, who gave the church 13 epistles, his three missionary journeys, his testimony of faith, his exposure of different cultures and countries tothe gospel, his multilangual ministry to Italians, Spaniards, Hebrews, Greeks and Arabians. He also was accompanied by a small group of faithful followers who recorded his journeys, and supported him in his work of spreading the gospel. Thus, the Christian Faith and the gospel was spread by Paul in his preaching, teaching, writing, planting churches, prayers and raising up men to continue the work of the ministry in cities and on the islands off of the Mediterannean Sea. Therefore, for two thousand years the church has continued its legacy of doing the Christian Faith in the apostolic Spirit of the apostle Paul who had set the course for all saints who were called to spread the Christian Faith and the gospel of God in all generations. I have had the fortunate opportunity to join the ranks of continuing Paul's labor in spreading the Christian Faith and the gospel of God, but not without persecution, and the opposition of others from my generation at it was in his generation.
D. JOHN ENDS THE FAITH WITH FUTURE PROPHECY (REVELATIONS 1-22) 34 AD - 100 AD
John was the last of the Lord's apostles. He was exiled to the island of Patmos where according to history he penned the book of Revelations. A vision and testimony of the Lord of all that was to take place in the end times. John was the youngest of the twelve apostles and lived the longest. His ministry prepared the church for what was to come at the end of the church age, which Jesus began, Peter built and Paul spread through out the known world in the first century which would last thousands of years until the end of the church age and Jesus' return. Thus, John was given all the events and information of Jesus' return, all that was going to happen around the time of his coming, his actual coming, and the final events that would lead up to Satan's final judgment, man's final judgment, the earths final judgment, the rapture of the church and the reign of Jesus for a thousand years. John like the other two apostles did the work of building the Christian Faith, spreading the Christian faith, maintaining the Christian Faith, but also preparing the church for the end of the Christian Faith upon Christ's return into the unknown future.
III. CONCLUSION
God in every generation is calling all men every where to respond to his gospel, and the continued apostolic work of the christian faith. All those in Christ Jesus are either building the faith, spreading the faith, or preparing others for the coming end times prophecies. Which ever direction God leads you, know that you have a significant part in the christian faith and thus you should do it to the glory of God.
NOTE: PLEASE WATCH THE VIDEO BELOW, IT IS NOT WORD FOR WORD WITH WHAT IS WRITTEN ABOVE, IT IS 29:59 MINUTES LONG.
50. WHAT IS YOUR STORY? WHAT IS SATAN DOING TO YOU THROUGH OTHERS IN AMERICA? DO YOU STILL BELIEVE GOD AND HIS TESTIMONY IN THE SCRIPTURES? 2 TIM. 4:7 - 3/28/12
Meet Joshua Shmoe or Joe Shmoe
I. INTRODUCTION
Paul said to Timothy in his second epistle, "I have fought the good fight, I have finished the course, I have kept the faith;" by now you should have read all the articles in this page if you made it to item #50. The issues that were addressed above obviously will have an affect on you if you take it to heart and understand that this is how modern persecution is being carried out in America or perhaps your own lives are being challenged daily by others who make themselves your enemies. I was born an enemy. Everyone I have ever known have come out against me as an enemy. Why is that? because God willed it so. Should I hate God then, because of his decree against my life and those whom I've had the unfortunate opportunity to meet in this life as my enemies? Perhaps. But it would do no good because God is the judge of everyone of us and a disciplinarian. No body gets away with anything. Every generation must endure those before them, those of their generation and those who come after them. Why do people target the weak? because they themselves are weak and therefore, puff themselves up by persecuting those whom they consider to be weaker and more vulnerable than them and can get away with it. When have you ever know a weakling challenging a person stronger than them? Never. The weak hide and stays out of the way, but the strong plows their way through life and endures the attacks of the world on account of their faith. The strong are those whom Jesus says, greater is he who is in you then he who is in the world. The strong are the temple of God and thus suffer for God as they serve him. Paul was such a person. He was strong. He was mighty, and he was powerful. His course was marked out from the beginning to be one of suffering (Acts 9:15-16). God told him he was going to suffer for his nake sake. But it was not only to Paul that he was talking. He was talking to the entire church. We are strong and have been prophesied to suffer on account of his name. So for over 30 years Paul fought for the faith, he kept the faith and he finished his course. Now then, you know that I'm right in the middle of my course, running, walking and carrying my cross daily for his nake sake. And thus now, I ask you as our 50th item of discussion:
A. WHAT IS YOUR STORY? (Prov.16:9; Acts 9:15-16; 1 Cor. 4:7-12; 2 Cor. 6:3-10)
"But the Lord said to him, “Go, for he is a chosen instrument of Mine, to bear My name before the Gentiles and kings and the sons of Israel; for I will show him how much he must suffer for My name’s sake.”
God has given every one a testimony, a life story and circumstances that they have to work through during the course of their lives which will either lead them back to him, or they will stand against him. These things which they will experience will open their eyes to who he is or they will suppress the truth with their unrighteousness. I have found that many people whom I have known for years have not turned to him by faith when things went wrong in their lives, instead they turned their lives over to the world and yielded to whatever it has to offer them. Thus, they become children of the Devil living against God's will and doing the opposite of whatever God has commanded in his scriptures. Everyone's course in life was predetermined before they were born and created by God. Below is an example:
We'll use the name Joe Shmoe in light of Jeremiah 1:5 which says ""Before I formed you in the womb I knew you, And before you were born I consecrated you; I have appointed you a prophet to the nations."
July 18, 1900 - Joshua Shmoe (aka Joe Shmoe) was born.
July 30, 1900 - Joe was baptized at Ebenizer Lutheran church in Texas.
July 18, 1901 - Joe celebrated his first bithday.
1900 - 1910 - Joe and his parents lived in the same house for 10 years in Luther Springs, Texas.
June 30, 1911 - Joe and his family (parents, brother James, sister Emy) moved to Cincinnati, Ohio.
September 10, 1911 - Joe began elementary 5th grade at New Haven Junior High School, Cin. Ohio.
June 26, 1914 - Joe graduated from the eighth grade.
September 6, 1914 to June 18, 1918 - Joe attended and graduated fromMarch Hallows High School in Cin. Ohio.
September 3, 1918 - Joe entered the University of Alabama, and majored in Politics and government for 4 yrs.
June 18, 1922 - Joe graduated from UOA with his bachelors degree as the valedictorian of his class.
July 10, 1922 - Joe and his fiance Danna Themesdale took a vacation to Lamsberg, Germany to meet relatives.
September 13, 1922 - Joe returned to UOA and completed his Masters degree in politics and government.
March 17, 1923 - Joe and Danna Themesdale were married in the Lutheran Evangelical Church.
June 18, 1926 - Joe graduated at the head of his class with a Masters degree.
July 13, 1926 - Joe joined his fathers political party and became a secretary to his cabinet.
January 1, 1927 - Joe became a father to Timothy Shmoe.
April 11, 1932 - Joe and James Shmoe both were in a vehicular accident, James died (leaving behind a wife).
August 1, 1940 - Joe became the Governor of Friendly City, Texas, now the father of four, bereved of his father.
February 15, 1945 - Joe became born again, his wife separated from him until she also professed the faith in 46.
December 20, 1945 - Joe began professing the faith after being baptized at Friendly City Church.
March 7, 1950 - Joe ran for state Senate and lost and tried two more times, but lost remaining the governor.
December 17, 1951 - Joe lost his mother to an illness, and became a grandfather to twins girls.
January 16, 1952 - June 6, 1955 - Joe attended Rosedale Theological Seminary in Friendly City, Texas.
July 3, 1955 - Joe became the Pastor of Sterling Faith Covenant Church (400 member church).
November 13, 1955 - Joe terminated his Governship with Friendly City, Texas and taught the bible at SFCC.
January 6, 1958 - Joe faced controversy over his chidren's faith and was temporarily removed.
April 6, 1959 - Joes was restored to office after his children repented of their sins, Timothy joined his staff.
June 18, 1959 - March 16, 1966 - Joe faced scrutiny on account of an elders open sin outside of the church.
July 10, 1967 - Joe was called to resign from the pastorate, but fought off those who demanded his resignation.
June 2, 1969 - Joe published 3 books defending his parenting, church eldership and leadership. New grandchild.
September 13, 1969 - SFCC opened a seminary for men, his son Timothy an SFCC pastor became the first student.
January 8th, 1971 - Joe wife Danna of 51 years passed away, and he was hospitalized for 6 months.
June 18, 1972 - Joe graduated his son Timothy from SFCC Seminary and became a grandfather of 4th grandchild.
February 10, 1973 - Joe led SFCC Seminary to establish a Missions Department and a yearly pastoral conference.
August 11, 1980 - Joes was replaced by his son Timothy as pastor of SFCC, and was placed in care.
June 22, 1981 - Joe parted this life and entered into the presence of God to join his wife Danna.
In the eyes of God Joe Shmoe was a Jeremiah. A man whom he called into ministry prior to his birth, a man who was going to experience set backs, death in the family, controversy, illnesses, diappointment, trials and errors in life. He lived for 81 years and spent half of his life in the world and the second half of his life in the church. He married, became a father and grandfather and a leader in the church. Like all of us this was his story.
B. WHAT IS SATAN DOING TO YOU THROUGH OTHERS IN AMERICA? (Luke 22:3)
“And Satan entered into Judas who was called Iscariot, belonging to the number of the twelve.”
After Satan entered Judas he went and betrayed Jesus for money. Through Judas Satan was able to bring Christ down to his death on a cross. Judas was unaware of what he had don, and was used by the devil to do this wicked thing. Thus, like Jesus Satan and his demons has (Acts 16) and will continue to use family and friends to do evil against God and his church. You simply have to ask and answer these questions:
How is your relationship With God?
Has your life been anything like the life of Joshua Shmoe?
How is your present relationship with your family, friends and church brethren?
How is your stance in Christ?
Have you ever been opposed for your faith and others desire to kill you?
Are you by any means a target of malicious abuse by any specific opposing group?
Does the church and government take your Chritianity seriously as your identity or do they mock your faith and call you a mental case?
How does the world and its communities feel about your identity in Christ?
Do you have an open ministry that identifies you as a saint?
How are others in the church or in the community where you minister supporting your ministry?
After honestly answering these questions you should know how or if Satan is using others against you in America.
C. DO YOU STILL BELIEVE GOD AND HIS TESTIMONY IN THE SCRIPTURES? (2 TIM. 4:7)
"I have fought the good fight, I have finished the course, I have kept the faith;"
No matter what Paul endured in his life, he kept the faith. He fought, and he finished his course. Not many will even begin the race of faith. Sometimes difficulties will draw us away from God, and lead us to the wrong conclusion about who God is and what he doing in our lives? Sometimes it seems as if God is not there, as if he does not exist and we forget to turn the situation over to him in prayer like Paul suggested in Phil. 4:6-7. Therefore, when trials come we sheepishly shy away from reading scripture, applying scripture to the situation, what ever it may be. For it is when we apply scripture to the situation we see God's position more clearly. When we surrender the final outcome of the trial to God we show him that we are not dependent on ourselves and we are not selfsufficient but are very dependent upon him to help us, strengthen us and fight for us (Exo. 14:14). Thus, no matter what happens in life, we must maintain our faith in God, believing in him and his testimony in our lives. Remember the life of Joshua Shmoe? well, Joe endured much in his life time (separation from his wife, the death of his brother, father, mother, his wife separated from him, controversies in the church and problems with his leadership etc...), but with the help of God and his Word, Joshua made it through and was able to be delivered out of every set back. So can this happen to you who choose to believe God and keep his testimony of his himself in his scriptures. Do not ignore or blot him out of your life.
III. CONCLUSION
In conclusion to our 50th item of discussion, it is wise to remember the apostles examples and follow it or as indicated below in Psalms 27:1-14.
Read Psalms 27:1-14 about King David's account of his life, how others have wronged him and how he still believes in God's testimony despite all his set backs.
Psalm 27 A Psalm of Fearless Trust in God.A Psalm of David.
1 The LORD is my light and mysalvation; Whom shall I fear? The LORD is the defense of my life; Whom shall I dread?
2 When evildoers came upon me to devour my flesh, My adversaries and my enemies, they stumbled and fell.
3 Though a host encamp against me, My heart will not fear; Though war arise against me, In spite of this I shall be confident.
4 One thing I have asked from the LORD, that I shall seek: That I may dwell in the house of the LORD all the days of my life, To behold the beauty of the LORD And to meditate in His temple.
5 For in the day of trouble He will conceal me in His tabernacle; In the secret place of His tent He will hide me; He will lift me up on a rock.
6 And now my head will be lifted up above my enemies around me, And I will offer in His tent sacrifices with shouts of joy; I will sing, yes, I will sing praises to the LORD.
7 Hear, O LORD, when I cry with my voice, And be gracious to me and answer me.
8 When You said, “Seek My face,” my heart said to You, “Your face, O LORD, I shall seek.”
9 Do not hide Your face from me, Do not turn Your servant away in anger; You have been my help; Do not abandon me nor forsake me, O God of my salvation!
10 For my father and my mother have forsaken me, But the LORD will take me up.
11 Teach me Your way, O LORD, And lead me in a level path Because of my foes.
12 Do not deliver me over to the desire of my adversaries, For false witnesses have risen against me,
And such as breathe out violence.
13 I would have despaired unless I had believed that I would see the goodness of the LORD In the land of the living.
14 Wait for the LORD; Be strong and let your heart take courage; Yes, wait for the LORD.
Paul said to Timothy in his second epistle, "I have fought the good fight, I have finished the course, I have kept the faith;" by now you should have read all the articles in this page if you made it to item #50. The issues that were addressed above obviously will have an affect on you if you take it to heart and understand that this is how modern persecution is being carried out in America or perhaps your own lives are being challenged daily by others who make themselves your enemies. I was born an enemy. Everyone I have ever known have come out against me as an enemy. Why is that? because God willed it so. Should I hate God then, because of his decree against my life and those whom I've had the unfortunate opportunity to meet in this life as my enemies? Perhaps. But it would do no good because God is the judge of everyone of us and a disciplinarian. No body gets away with anything. Every generation must endure those before them, those of their generation and those who come after them. Why do people target the weak? because they themselves are weak and therefore, puff themselves up by persecuting those whom they consider to be weaker and more vulnerable than them and can get away with it. When have you ever know a weakling challenging a person stronger than them? Never. The weak hide and stays out of the way, but the strong plows their way through life and endures the attacks of the world on account of their faith. The strong are those whom Jesus says, greater is he who is in you then he who is in the world. The strong are the temple of God and thus suffer for God as they serve him. Paul was such a person. He was strong. He was mighty, and he was powerful. His course was marked out from the beginning to be one of suffering (Acts 9:15-16). God told him he was going to suffer for his nake sake. But it was not only to Paul that he was talking. He was talking to the entire church. We are strong and have been prophesied to suffer on account of his name. So for over 30 years Paul fought for the faith, he kept the faith and he finished his course. Now then, you know that I'm right in the middle of my course, running, walking and carrying my cross daily for his nake sake. And thus now, I ask you as our 50th item of discussion:
A. WHAT IS YOUR STORY? (Prov.16:9; Acts 9:15-16; 1 Cor. 4:7-12; 2 Cor. 6:3-10)
"But the Lord said to him, “Go, for he is a chosen instrument of Mine, to bear My name before the Gentiles and kings and the sons of Israel; for I will show him how much he must suffer for My name’s sake.”
God has given every one a testimony, a life story and circumstances that they have to work through during the course of their lives which will either lead them back to him, or they will stand against him. These things which they will experience will open their eyes to who he is or they will suppress the truth with their unrighteousness. I have found that many people whom I have known for years have not turned to him by faith when things went wrong in their lives, instead they turned their lives over to the world and yielded to whatever it has to offer them. Thus, they become children of the Devil living against God's will and doing the opposite of whatever God has commanded in his scriptures. Everyone's course in life was predetermined before they were born and created by God. Below is an example:
We'll use the name Joe Shmoe in light of Jeremiah 1:5 which says ""Before I formed you in the womb I knew you, And before you were born I consecrated you; I have appointed you a prophet to the nations."
July 18, 1900 - Joshua Shmoe (aka Joe Shmoe) was born.
July 30, 1900 - Joe was baptized at Ebenizer Lutheran church in Texas.
July 18, 1901 - Joe celebrated his first bithday.
1900 - 1910 - Joe and his parents lived in the same house for 10 years in Luther Springs, Texas.
June 30, 1911 - Joe and his family (parents, brother James, sister Emy) moved to Cincinnati, Ohio.
September 10, 1911 - Joe began elementary 5th grade at New Haven Junior High School, Cin. Ohio.
June 26, 1914 - Joe graduated from the eighth grade.
September 6, 1914 to June 18, 1918 - Joe attended and graduated fromMarch Hallows High School in Cin. Ohio.
September 3, 1918 - Joe entered the University of Alabama, and majored in Politics and government for 4 yrs.
June 18, 1922 - Joe graduated from UOA with his bachelors degree as the valedictorian of his class.
July 10, 1922 - Joe and his fiance Danna Themesdale took a vacation to Lamsberg, Germany to meet relatives.
September 13, 1922 - Joe returned to UOA and completed his Masters degree in politics and government.
March 17, 1923 - Joe and Danna Themesdale were married in the Lutheran Evangelical Church.
June 18, 1926 - Joe graduated at the head of his class with a Masters degree.
July 13, 1926 - Joe joined his fathers political party and became a secretary to his cabinet.
January 1, 1927 - Joe became a father to Timothy Shmoe.
April 11, 1932 - Joe and James Shmoe both were in a vehicular accident, James died (leaving behind a wife).
August 1, 1940 - Joe became the Governor of Friendly City, Texas, now the father of four, bereved of his father.
February 15, 1945 - Joe became born again, his wife separated from him until she also professed the faith in 46.
December 20, 1945 - Joe began professing the faith after being baptized at Friendly City Church.
March 7, 1950 - Joe ran for state Senate and lost and tried two more times, but lost remaining the governor.
December 17, 1951 - Joe lost his mother to an illness, and became a grandfather to twins girls.
January 16, 1952 - June 6, 1955 - Joe attended Rosedale Theological Seminary in Friendly City, Texas.
July 3, 1955 - Joe became the Pastor of Sterling Faith Covenant Church (400 member church).
November 13, 1955 - Joe terminated his Governship with Friendly City, Texas and taught the bible at SFCC.
January 6, 1958 - Joe faced controversy over his chidren's faith and was temporarily removed.
April 6, 1959 - Joes was restored to office after his children repented of their sins, Timothy joined his staff.
June 18, 1959 - March 16, 1966 - Joe faced scrutiny on account of an elders open sin outside of the church.
July 10, 1967 - Joe was called to resign from the pastorate, but fought off those who demanded his resignation.
June 2, 1969 - Joe published 3 books defending his parenting, church eldership and leadership. New grandchild.
September 13, 1969 - SFCC opened a seminary for men, his son Timothy an SFCC pastor became the first student.
January 8th, 1971 - Joe wife Danna of 51 years passed away, and he was hospitalized for 6 months.
June 18, 1972 - Joe graduated his son Timothy from SFCC Seminary and became a grandfather of 4th grandchild.
February 10, 1973 - Joe led SFCC Seminary to establish a Missions Department and a yearly pastoral conference.
August 11, 1980 - Joes was replaced by his son Timothy as pastor of SFCC, and was placed in care.
June 22, 1981 - Joe parted this life and entered into the presence of God to join his wife Danna.
In the eyes of God Joe Shmoe was a Jeremiah. A man whom he called into ministry prior to his birth, a man who was going to experience set backs, death in the family, controversy, illnesses, diappointment, trials and errors in life. He lived for 81 years and spent half of his life in the world and the second half of his life in the church. He married, became a father and grandfather and a leader in the church. Like all of us this was his story.
B. WHAT IS SATAN DOING TO YOU THROUGH OTHERS IN AMERICA? (Luke 22:3)
“And Satan entered into Judas who was called Iscariot, belonging to the number of the twelve.”
After Satan entered Judas he went and betrayed Jesus for money. Through Judas Satan was able to bring Christ down to his death on a cross. Judas was unaware of what he had don, and was used by the devil to do this wicked thing. Thus, like Jesus Satan and his demons has (Acts 16) and will continue to use family and friends to do evil against God and his church. You simply have to ask and answer these questions:
How is your relationship With God?
Has your life been anything like the life of Joshua Shmoe?
How is your present relationship with your family, friends and church brethren?
How is your stance in Christ?
Have you ever been opposed for your faith and others desire to kill you?
Are you by any means a target of malicious abuse by any specific opposing group?
Does the church and government take your Chritianity seriously as your identity or do they mock your faith and call you a mental case?
How does the world and its communities feel about your identity in Christ?
Do you have an open ministry that identifies you as a saint?
How are others in the church or in the community where you minister supporting your ministry?
After honestly answering these questions you should know how or if Satan is using others against you in America.
C. DO YOU STILL BELIEVE GOD AND HIS TESTIMONY IN THE SCRIPTURES? (2 TIM. 4:7)
"I have fought the good fight, I have finished the course, I have kept the faith;"
No matter what Paul endured in his life, he kept the faith. He fought, and he finished his course. Not many will even begin the race of faith. Sometimes difficulties will draw us away from God, and lead us to the wrong conclusion about who God is and what he doing in our lives? Sometimes it seems as if God is not there, as if he does not exist and we forget to turn the situation over to him in prayer like Paul suggested in Phil. 4:6-7. Therefore, when trials come we sheepishly shy away from reading scripture, applying scripture to the situation, what ever it may be. For it is when we apply scripture to the situation we see God's position more clearly. When we surrender the final outcome of the trial to God we show him that we are not dependent on ourselves and we are not selfsufficient but are very dependent upon him to help us, strengthen us and fight for us (Exo. 14:14). Thus, no matter what happens in life, we must maintain our faith in God, believing in him and his testimony in our lives. Remember the life of Joshua Shmoe? well, Joe endured much in his life time (separation from his wife, the death of his brother, father, mother, his wife separated from him, controversies in the church and problems with his leadership etc...), but with the help of God and his Word, Joshua made it through and was able to be delivered out of every set back. So can this happen to you who choose to believe God and keep his testimony of his himself in his scriptures. Do not ignore or blot him out of your life.
III. CONCLUSION
In conclusion to our 50th item of discussion, it is wise to remember the apostles examples and follow it or as indicated below in Psalms 27:1-14.
Read Psalms 27:1-14 about King David's account of his life, how others have wronged him and how he still believes in God's testimony despite all his set backs.
Psalm 27 A Psalm of Fearless Trust in God.A Psalm of David.
1 The LORD is my light and mysalvation; Whom shall I fear? The LORD is the defense of my life; Whom shall I dread?
2 When evildoers came upon me to devour my flesh, My adversaries and my enemies, they stumbled and fell.
3 Though a host encamp against me, My heart will not fear; Though war arise against me, In spite of this I shall be confident.
4 One thing I have asked from the LORD, that I shall seek: That I may dwell in the house of the LORD all the days of my life, To behold the beauty of the LORD And to meditate in His temple.
5 For in the day of trouble He will conceal me in His tabernacle; In the secret place of His tent He will hide me; He will lift me up on a rock.
6 And now my head will be lifted up above my enemies around me, And I will offer in His tent sacrifices with shouts of joy; I will sing, yes, I will sing praises to the LORD.
7 Hear, O LORD, when I cry with my voice, And be gracious to me and answer me.
8 When You said, “Seek My face,” my heart said to You, “Your face, O LORD, I shall seek.”
9 Do not hide Your face from me, Do not turn Your servant away in anger; You have been my help; Do not abandon me nor forsake me, O God of my salvation!
10 For my father and my mother have forsaken me, But the LORD will take me up.
11 Teach me Your way, O LORD, And lead me in a level path Because of my foes.
12 Do not deliver me over to the desire of my adversaries, For false witnesses have risen against me,
And such as breathe out violence.
13 I would have despaired unless I had believed that I would see the goodness of the LORD In the land of the living.
14 Wait for the LORD; Be strong and let your heart take courage; Yes, wait for the LORD.
51. DON'T ROB GOD OF HIS TITHE - MALACHI 3:8-12 - 3/28/12
8 “Will a man rob God? Yet you are robbing Me! But you say, ‘How have we robbed You?’ In tithes and offerings.
9 You are cursed with a curse, for you are robbing Me, the whole nation of you!
10 Bring the whole tithe into the storehouse, so that there may be food in My house, and test Me now in this,” says the LORD of hosts, “if I will not open for you the windows of heaven and pour out for you a blessing until it overflows.
11 Then I will rebuke the devourer for you, so that it will not destroy the fruits of the ground; nor will your vine in the field cast its grapes,” says the LORD of hosts.
12 “All the nations will call you blessed, for you shall be a delightful land,” says the LORD of hosts.
A. GOD CONFRONTS NON TITHERS (V.8)
B. GOD ACCUSES THE NATION OF ISRAEL OF ROBBING HIM OF HIS TITHE (V.9)
C. GOD PROMISES TO BLESS THOSE WHO TITHE (V.10)
D. GOD PROMISES TO REBUKE THE DEVOURER OF THE LAND FOR TITHERS (V.11)
E. GOD WILL CAUSE OTHERS TO CALL TITHERS BLESSED (V.12)
9 You are cursed with a curse, for you are robbing Me, the whole nation of you!
10 Bring the whole tithe into the storehouse, so that there may be food in My house, and test Me now in this,” says the LORD of hosts, “if I will not open for you the windows of heaven and pour out for you a blessing until it overflows.
11 Then I will rebuke the devourer for you, so that it will not destroy the fruits of the ground; nor will your vine in the field cast its grapes,” says the LORD of hosts.
12 “All the nations will call you blessed, for you shall be a delightful land,” says the LORD of hosts.
A. GOD CONFRONTS NON TITHERS (V.8)
B. GOD ACCUSES THE NATION OF ISRAEL OF ROBBING HIM OF HIS TITHE (V.9)
C. GOD PROMISES TO BLESS THOSE WHO TITHE (V.10)
D. GOD PROMISES TO REBUKE THE DEVOURER OF THE LAND FOR TITHERS (V.11)
E. GOD WILL CAUSE OTHERS TO CALL TITHERS BLESSED (V.12)
52. SALVATION BRINGS WORKERS INTO THE KINGDOM OF GOD - MATT.20:1-16 - 3/29/12
CONSTRUCTION WORKERS
1 “For the kingdom of heaven is like a landowner who went out early in the morning to hire laborers for his vineyard. 2 When he had agreed with the laborers for a denarius for the day, he sent them into his vineyard.
3 And he went out about the third hour and saw others standing idle in the market place; 4 and to those he said, ‘You also go into the vineyard, and whatever is right I will give you.’ And so they went. 5
Again he went out about the sixth and the ninth hour, and did the same thing.
6 And about the eleventh hour he went out and found others standing around; and he *said to them, ‘Why have you been standing here idle all day long?’ 7 They *said to him, ‘Because no one hired us.’ He *said to them, ‘You go into the vineyard too.’
8 “When evening came, the owner of the vineyard *said to his foreman, ‘Call the laborers and pay them their wages, beginning with the last group to the first.’ 9 When those hired about the eleventh hour came, each one received a denarius. 10 When those hired first came, they thought that they would receive more; but each of them also received a denarius. 11 When they received it, they grumbled at the landowner, 12 saying, ‘These last men have worked only one hour, and you have made them equal to us who have borne the burden and the scorching heat of the day.’ 13 But he answered and said to one of them, ‘Friend, I am doing you no wrong; did you not agree with me for a denarius? 14 Take what is yours and go, but I wish to give to this last man the same as to you. 15 Is it not lawful for me to do what I wish with what is my own? Or is your eye envious because I am generous?’ 16 So the last shall be first, and the first last.”
WHEN GOD BRINGS IN A CHRISTIAN INTO THE FAITH, THE CHURCH OR THE KINGDOM HE IS BRINGING IN A WORKER:
A. ONE WITH SKILLS
B. ONE WITH SPECIFIC DUTIES
C. ONE WITH SPECFIC RESPONSIBILITIES
D. ONE WITH A SPECIFIC GOAL
E. ONE WITH A SPECIFIC CALLING
F. ONE WITH A SPECIFIC POSITION
G. ONE WITH A SPECIFIC PART
THE EXAMPLE:
1. JOHN THE BAPTIST - BAPTISM
2. PAUL - MISSIONS AND EPISTLES
3. JOHN - END TIMES PROPHECY
THE PARABLE
MEN HIRED
MEN PAID
MEN PROTEST
MEN CORRECTED
MEN'S SKILLED TO DO THE HIRED WORK
MEN ACCOMPLISHED THE WORK
3 And he went out about the third hour and saw others standing idle in the market place; 4 and to those he said, ‘You also go into the vineyard, and whatever is right I will give you.’ And so they went. 5
Again he went out about the sixth and the ninth hour, and did the same thing.
6 And about the eleventh hour he went out and found others standing around; and he *said to them, ‘Why have you been standing here idle all day long?’ 7 They *said to him, ‘Because no one hired us.’ He *said to them, ‘You go into the vineyard too.’
8 “When evening came, the owner of the vineyard *said to his foreman, ‘Call the laborers and pay them their wages, beginning with the last group to the first.’ 9 When those hired about the eleventh hour came, each one received a denarius. 10 When those hired first came, they thought that they would receive more; but each of them also received a denarius. 11 When they received it, they grumbled at the landowner, 12 saying, ‘These last men have worked only one hour, and you have made them equal to us who have borne the burden and the scorching heat of the day.’ 13 But he answered and said to one of them, ‘Friend, I am doing you no wrong; did you not agree with me for a denarius? 14 Take what is yours and go, but I wish to give to this last man the same as to you. 15 Is it not lawful for me to do what I wish with what is my own? Or is your eye envious because I am generous?’ 16 So the last shall be first, and the first last.”
WHEN GOD BRINGS IN A CHRISTIAN INTO THE FAITH, THE CHURCH OR THE KINGDOM HE IS BRINGING IN A WORKER:
A. ONE WITH SKILLS
B. ONE WITH SPECIFIC DUTIES
C. ONE WITH SPECFIC RESPONSIBILITIES
D. ONE WITH A SPECIFIC GOAL
E. ONE WITH A SPECIFIC CALLING
F. ONE WITH A SPECIFIC POSITION
G. ONE WITH A SPECIFIC PART
THE EXAMPLE:
1. JOHN THE BAPTIST - BAPTISM
2. PAUL - MISSIONS AND EPISTLES
3. JOHN - END TIMES PROPHECY
THE PARABLE
MEN HIRED
MEN PAID
MEN PROTEST
MEN CORRECTED
MEN'S SKILLED TO DO THE HIRED WORK
MEN ACCOMPLISHED THE WORK
53. JESUS CHRIST IS LORD OF EACH DAY - 3/29/12
JESUS CHRIST IS LORD OF EACH DAY
EACH DAY OF SIN
EACH DAY OF SALVATION
EACH DAY OF ENTRANCE INTO HEAVEN THE KINGDOM OF GOD
EACH DAY OF JUDGMENT INTO HADES
EACH DAY OF BIRTH
EACH DAY OF DEATH
EACH DAY OF OPPOSITION AGAINST GOD
EACH DAY OF REBELLION AND SUBMISSION TO SATAN
EACH DAY OF UNBELIEF AND DOUBT
EACH DAY OF RICHES
EACH DAY OF POVERTY
EACH DAY OF PURITY
EACH DAY OF IMMORALITY
EACH DAY OF SUCCESS
EACH DAY OF FAILURE
EACH DAY OF FAITH
EACH DAY OF FEAR
EACH DAY OF WAR
EACH DAY OF PEACE
EACH DAY OF HARVEST
EACH DAY OF FAMINE
EACH DAY OF JOY
EACH DAY OF MOURNING
EACH DAY OF LIFE
EACH DAY OF THE SILENCE OF GOD
EACH DAY OF THE WRATH OF GOD
EACH DAY OF STORMS, FLOODS AND EARTHQUAKES
EACH DAY OF THE EARTHS TRANQUILITY
JESUS CHRIST IS THE LORD OF EACH DAY THAT YOU LIVE
EACH DAY OF SALVATION
EACH DAY OF ENTRANCE INTO HEAVEN THE KINGDOM OF GOD
EACH DAY OF JUDGMENT INTO HADES
EACH DAY OF BIRTH
EACH DAY OF DEATH
EACH DAY OF OPPOSITION AGAINST GOD
EACH DAY OF REBELLION AND SUBMISSION TO SATAN
EACH DAY OF UNBELIEF AND DOUBT
EACH DAY OF RICHES
EACH DAY OF POVERTY
EACH DAY OF PURITY
EACH DAY OF IMMORALITY
EACH DAY OF SUCCESS
EACH DAY OF FAILURE
EACH DAY OF FAITH
EACH DAY OF FEAR
EACH DAY OF WAR
EACH DAY OF PEACE
EACH DAY OF HARVEST
EACH DAY OF FAMINE
EACH DAY OF JOY
EACH DAY OF MOURNING
EACH DAY OF LIFE
EACH DAY OF THE SILENCE OF GOD
EACH DAY OF THE WRATH OF GOD
EACH DAY OF STORMS, FLOODS AND EARTHQUAKES
EACH DAY OF THE EARTHS TRANQUILITY
JESUS CHRIST IS THE LORD OF EACH DAY THAT YOU LIVE
54. WHAT HEAVEN WILL NEVER KNOW - PSALMS 49:16-20 - 3/30/12
HEAVEN WILL NEVER KNOW YOUR RICHES
16 Do not be afraid when a man becomes rich, When the glory of his house is increased;
17 For when he dies he will carry nothing away; His glory will not descend after him.
18 Though while he lives he congratulates himself— And though men praise you when you do well for yourself—
19 He shall go to the generation of his fathers; They will never see the light.
20 Man in his pomp, yet without understanding, Is like the beasts that perish.
HEAVEN WILL NEVER KNOW YOUR BEAUTY
HEAVEN WILL NEVER KNOW YOUR RICHES (LUKE 16)
HEAVEN WILL NEVER KNOW YOUR LEADERSHIP
HEAVEN WILL NEVER KNOW YOUR INFLUENCE
HEAVEN WILL NEVER KNOW YOUR POWER
HEAVEN WILL NEVER KNOW YOUR AUTHORITY AND MIGHT
17 For when he dies he will carry nothing away; His glory will not descend after him.
18 Though while he lives he congratulates himself— And though men praise you when you do well for yourself—
19 He shall go to the generation of his fathers; They will never see the light.
20 Man in his pomp, yet without understanding, Is like the beasts that perish.
HEAVEN WILL NEVER KNOW YOUR BEAUTY
HEAVEN WILL NEVER KNOW YOUR RICHES (LUKE 16)
HEAVEN WILL NEVER KNOW YOUR LEADERSHIP
HEAVEN WILL NEVER KNOW YOUR INFLUENCE
HEAVEN WILL NEVER KNOW YOUR POWER
HEAVEN WILL NEVER KNOW YOUR AUTHORITY AND MIGHT
55. THE HEART SPEAKS - 1 SAM. 16:7-8; JEREMIAH 17:9 - 3/30/12
THE HEART SPEAKS TO GOD
"6When they entered, he looked at Eliab and thought, “Surely the LORD’S anointed is before Him.”
7 But the LORD said to Samuel, “Do not look at his appearance or at the height of his stature, because I have rejected him; for God sees not as man sees, for man looks at the outward appearance, but the LORD looks at the heart.”
THE HEART SPEAKS
THE THOUGHTS OF THE MIND COME FROM THE HEART
THE SPEECH OF THE MOUTH COMES FROM THE HEART
GOD HEARS THE SPEECH OF THE HEART
GOD KNOWS THE THOUGHT OF THE MIND
GOD HEARS THE WORDS OF THE MOUTH
APRIL 2012 ARTICLES AND TEACHING VIDEOS
56. TIME - PSALMS 90:10; ACTS 17:6-7 - 4/4/12
1. HOW ARE YOU SPENDING IT?
2. WHAT ARE YOU DOING WITH IT?
3. IS IT PROFITABLE?
4. ARE YOU SATISFIED WITH HOW YOU SPEND YOUR TIME?
5. AREYOU USING IT WISELY?
6. ARE YOU GIVING GOD ANY OF YOUR TIME IN CHRISTIAN MINISTRY AND CHRISTIAN SERVICE?
7. ARE OTHERS WASTING YOUR PRESENT LIFE TIME?
8. HAS YOUR LIFE TIME BEEN WASTED BY OTHERS IN THE PAST, IF SO, WHY?
9. HOW ARE YOU LIVING OUT YOUR TIME DAILY?
10. HOW MUCH OF YOUR TIME DO YOU SPEND IN COMMUNION, CONVERSATION, MEDITATION WITH GOD AND HIS WORD?
11. TAKE INVENTORY OF YOUR LIFE, WHAT HAVE YOU SO FAR ACCOMPLISHED WITH YOUR LIFE WORTHY TO BE REWARDED IN THE KINGDOM OF GOD?
12. HOW MUCH TIME HAVE YOU BEEN HERE? AND HOW MUCH MORE TIME DO YOU THINK THAT GOD HAS GIVEN YOU ON THE EARTH?
13. DO YOU UNDERSTAND THE TIME AND CHURCH AGE THAT WE ARE LIVING IN?
14. ARE YOU FAMILIAR WITH END TIMES PROPHECY IN THE BOOK OF REVELATIONS?
2. WHAT ARE YOU DOING WITH IT?
3. IS IT PROFITABLE?
4. ARE YOU SATISFIED WITH HOW YOU SPEND YOUR TIME?
5. AREYOU USING IT WISELY?
6. ARE YOU GIVING GOD ANY OF YOUR TIME IN CHRISTIAN MINISTRY AND CHRISTIAN SERVICE?
7. ARE OTHERS WASTING YOUR PRESENT LIFE TIME?
8. HAS YOUR LIFE TIME BEEN WASTED BY OTHERS IN THE PAST, IF SO, WHY?
9. HOW ARE YOU LIVING OUT YOUR TIME DAILY?
10. HOW MUCH OF YOUR TIME DO YOU SPEND IN COMMUNION, CONVERSATION, MEDITATION WITH GOD AND HIS WORD?
11. TAKE INVENTORY OF YOUR LIFE, WHAT HAVE YOU SO FAR ACCOMPLISHED WITH YOUR LIFE WORTHY TO BE REWARDED IN THE KINGDOM OF GOD?
12. HOW MUCH TIME HAVE YOU BEEN HERE? AND HOW MUCH MORE TIME DO YOU THINK THAT GOD HAS GIVEN YOU ON THE EARTH?
13. DO YOU UNDERSTAND THE TIME AND CHURCH AGE THAT WE ARE LIVING IN?
14. ARE YOU FAMILIAR WITH END TIMES PROPHECY IN THE BOOK OF REVELATIONS?
57. JESUS IS THE ONLY GOOD SHEPHERD - JOHN 10:11-18 - MARCH 1-31, 2012
I AM THE GOOD SHEPHERD; THE GOOD SHEPHERD LAYS DOWN HIS LIFE FOR THE SHEEP. 12 HE WHO IS A HIRED HAND, AND NOT A SHEPHERD, WHO IS NOT THE OWNER OF THE SHEEP, SEES THE WOLF COMING, AND LEAVES THE SHEEP AND FLEES, AND THE WOLF SNATCHES THEM AND SCATTERS THEM. 13 HE FLEES BECAUSE HE IS A HIRED HAND AND IS NOT CONCERNED ABOUT THE SHEEP. 14 I AM THE GOOD SHEPHERD, AND I KNOW MY OWN AND MY OWN KNOW ME, 15 EVEN AS THE FATHER KNOWS ME AND I KNOW THE FATHER; AND I LAY DOWN MY LIFE FOR THE SHEEP. 16 I HAVE OTHER SHEEP, WHICH ARE NOT OF THIS FOLD; I MUST BRING THEM ALSO, AND THEY WILL HEAR MY VOICE; AND THEY WILL BECOME ONE FLOCK WITH ONE SHEPHERD. 17 FOR THIS REASON THE FATHER LOVES ME, BECAUSE I LAY DOWN MY LIFE SO THAT I MAY TAKE IT AGAIN. 18 NO ONE HAS TAKEN IT AWAY FROM ME, BUT I LAY IT DOWN ON MY OWN INITIATIVE. I HAVE AUTHORITY TO LAY IT DOWN, AND I HAVE AUTHORITY TO TAKE IT UP AGAIN. THIS COMMANDMENT I RECEIVED FROM MY FATHER.”
Comments:
They look good, they sound good, they write good, they teach good, they even seem to lead good until you get close enough to them and conclude that they are nothing but wicked, sinful and false shepherds. Men who are in America's pulpit to wooo you off your feet with their dinamic preaching, expository teaching, evangelical stance and doctrinal disposition of the Scriptures. These are many of our modern day so called Christian leaders. Men who will draw you in with their teaching, but will drive you out with their demonic leadership. They are hater, not lovers of your souls. They preach purity, and in secret eat you for lunch. They compare themselves with you as if they're in a race for first place, just to see who will win, or who can maintain the higher position. These men are the same men who eat the sheep, rape the sheep, pierce the sheep, sell the sheep at the market, beat the sheep, molest the sheep, try the sheep, feed the sheep to wolves, shut the gate of the sheep pen to keep the sheep out, sicken the sheep, mislead the sheep, murder the sheep, abuse the sheep, penetrate the sheep as if they were women, and so on. These are our modern day hirelings who present themselves as Shepherds under the Chief Shepherd (1 Peter 5). These will hold 3 day conferences on shepherding on a weekend and on Monday burn the sheep. John F. MacArthur is such a person. He shocked me with the truth of his real character and real nature when he removed me off of his property in 1999 under the accusation of being a devil, a homosexual, a thief, an unbeliever, a child of Satan. When I knew him on Grace Community Church property from 1991 to 1999 I thought he was a man of God, but then when he removed me off of his property I took it as God's will and so I left and came up to Seattle to continue my life in the faith. To my surprise he came out through the gay community, and what may have been the Klan. He was the complete opposite of what he made himself out to be in California. I thought he was an author of books, but under his judgment I learned that he confiscated other peoples manuscripts. He took every piece of literature I ever produced. I thought he practiced biblical Christianity but instead what he seemed to have communicated was that he approved of the gay Klan. I thought he was a bible believing Christian, it seems that the Christian faith was his means to making an in come and a name for himself rather than the scriptures being the truth of God in which he was living out. (You can read more of my testimony against his sin at the end of this page and also in pages 2 and 3). He is one of the many false shepherds that we have in this generation. A false shepherd is one who does not hear the voice of God, or know the Spirit of God. One who does not truly believe that the Hebrew Scriptures are from God, but uses them to set himself up as an authority for God (or for his race). God alone knows the true John F. MacArthur, but after dealing with him indirectly for 20 years, this was unfortunately my conclusion of him based on the information that I had been given. I grieve at the fact that this is the real man, a false shepherd only pretending to be the true.
What should the sheep do about such shepherds?
To begin with they must conclude that true Shepherds do not do these things to God's sheep, nor to his goats who may visit the sheep pen. The danger is not the sheep, or even the goat. But the serpent, the wolf, the lion or the tiger they are the dangers to all sheep pen, for their carnivorous nature is to kill the sheep and eat the sheep. God's sheep are not to be eaten, but because of the testimony of the faith some have been killed (Acts 7) and some will be killed ( Matt. 24:9). It has always been a danger for shepherds to keep watch over sheep. Sheep are docile animals, they are one of the few vulnerable animals that cannot defend themselves from either a false shepherd or an enemy. All Christians are God's sheep. Even those who call themselves shepherds are God's sheep. For example, before David became king of Israel (1 Kings 2:11), he was a shepherd boy (1 Sam. 16:11-13), he was numbered with his fathers household and the nation of Israel as an Israelite. Another example is Peter who was first numbered as a disciple (Mark 3:13-19), a sheep with the twelve before he became head of the apostles (John 21:15-18). Remember he was the one who wrote the church in Asia Minor in 1st Peter 5:2-4 instructing them to them “Shepherd the flock of God among you, exercising oversight not under compulsion, but voluntarily, according to the will of God; and not for sordid gain, but with eagerness; nor yet as lording it over those allotted to your charge, but proving to be examples to the flock. And when the Chief Shepherd appears, you will receive the unfading crown of glory. ” After many years of leadership, Peter was able to encourage the brethren on how true shepherding should be done in the churches of Asia.
The opening question in the above paragraph was What should the sheep do about such shepherds? I have heard in the media, news paper articles, and christian magazines that some of them have been killed, others have been fired, replaced, demoted, repremended, completely removed out of the ministry and others directed into another profession. Scripture doesn't give too many examples of New Testament shepherds who have done such evil to the sheep (i.e. the church). However, there are countless kings of Israel who have as Shepherd kings destroyed the nation during their reign by misleading the Jews into the sin of idolatry, divination, sexual immorality and satanism. Thus, these former shepherds of Israel, set the standard for poor or false shepherding that should not be followed into the ministry. In the last two decades I have had the unfortunate experience of dealing with such shepherds, men whom I once trusted and believed in as true leaders in the faith, but outside of the church and the campus where the fellowship took place their horns came out and I was a scape goat, the targert, the sheep to be eaten or better yet the sheep to be slaughtered, sacrificed on their bloody altar to their pagan faith or pagan god, which may have been rooted in the worship of demons rather than the true worship of God.
These shepherds should be:
1. Prayed for (1 Tim. 2:1-2)
2. Confronted (1 Tim.5:19-20)
3. Rebuked (1 Tim. 5:19-20)
4. Called to test themselves to see if they are in the faith (2 Cor. 13:5)
5. Examined by their board of elders to see if they still meet the qualification for overseers (1 Tim. 3:1-7)
6. Corrected (2 Sam.11-12:1-14)
7. Exhorted (2 Tim. 4:2)
8. Judged (2 Sam. 12:1-18)
9. Forgiven (2 Sam. 12:24-25; John 21:15-18)
10. Restored (2 Sam. 12:24-25; John 21:15-18)
Our opening passage was John 10:11-18 which you will find below:
11. “I Am The Good Shepherd; The Good Shepherd Lays Down His Life For The Sheep.
12. He Who Is A Hired Hand, And Not A Shepherd, Who Is Not The Owner Of The Sheep, Sees The Wolf Coming, And Leaves The Sheep And Flees, And The Wolf Snatches Them And Scatters Them.
13. He Flees Because He Is A Hired Hand And Is Not Concerned About The Sheep.
14. I Am The Good Shepherd, And I Know My Own And My Own Know Me,
15. Even As The Father Knows Me And I Know The Father; And I Lay Down My Life For The Sheep.
16. I Have Other Sheep, Which Are Not Of This Fold; I Must Bring Them Also, And They Will Hear My Voice; And They Will Become One Flock With One Shepherd.
17. For This Reason The Father Loves Me, Because I Lay Down My Life So That I May Take It Again.
18. No One Has Taken It Away From Me, But I Lay It Down On My Own Initiative. I Have Authority To Lay It Down, And I Have Authority To Take It Up Again. This Commandment I Received From My Father.”
Five times Jesus mentions that the key quality of a true shepherd is that he willingly lays down his life for the sheep. This means that he stands in between the sheep and all dangers, even the eternal wrath of God. He takes the hit if there is an attack against the sheep. He protects the sheep at all cost even to the point of death. But here death is required to atone for Jesus' sheep, thus he offered up his life on the cross, and his blood as the atoning blood that would cleanse the sins of the sheep and grant them forgiveness from their sins and grant them entrance into heaven and eternal life. This is the key quality of all good shepherds called into Jesus' ministry. They must not only stand for the faith, but also be willing to lay down their lives for the sheep. For example, the apostle James was killed with the sword, the apostle Peter was crucified upside down, the apostle Paul was beheaded, and the preacher Stephen was stoned to death. These who were called into Christian leadership also paid with their lives for the message they preached, the stance they took and the people they led in the ministry. If ever you enter into a ministry and detect that a fellow brother who is the leader of that congregation does not have that key qualification for leadership (i.e. the willingness to lay down his life for his flock, sheep), it is your job to pray that God instill in him such a spirit and character, for without it they will become false shepherds or hirelings leading the sheep to slaughter. For this reason we consider Jesus to be the only good shepherd, for his willingness to shepherd us lead him to his death, but lead us to eternal life. For the churches salvation, communion, and the indwelling Spirit are all reminders of how he laid down his life for the sheep, and thus we should only look to him for the shepherding of our souls.
Comments:
They look good, they sound good, they write good, they teach good, they even seem to lead good until you get close enough to them and conclude that they are nothing but wicked, sinful and false shepherds. Men who are in America's pulpit to wooo you off your feet with their dinamic preaching, expository teaching, evangelical stance and doctrinal disposition of the Scriptures. These are many of our modern day so called Christian leaders. Men who will draw you in with their teaching, but will drive you out with their demonic leadership. They are hater, not lovers of your souls. They preach purity, and in secret eat you for lunch. They compare themselves with you as if they're in a race for first place, just to see who will win, or who can maintain the higher position. These men are the same men who eat the sheep, rape the sheep, pierce the sheep, sell the sheep at the market, beat the sheep, molest the sheep, try the sheep, feed the sheep to wolves, shut the gate of the sheep pen to keep the sheep out, sicken the sheep, mislead the sheep, murder the sheep, abuse the sheep, penetrate the sheep as if they were women, and so on. These are our modern day hirelings who present themselves as Shepherds under the Chief Shepherd (1 Peter 5). These will hold 3 day conferences on shepherding on a weekend and on Monday burn the sheep. John F. MacArthur is such a person. He shocked me with the truth of his real character and real nature when he removed me off of his property in 1999 under the accusation of being a devil, a homosexual, a thief, an unbeliever, a child of Satan. When I knew him on Grace Community Church property from 1991 to 1999 I thought he was a man of God, but then when he removed me off of his property I took it as God's will and so I left and came up to Seattle to continue my life in the faith. To my surprise he came out through the gay community, and what may have been the Klan. He was the complete opposite of what he made himself out to be in California. I thought he was an author of books, but under his judgment I learned that he confiscated other peoples manuscripts. He took every piece of literature I ever produced. I thought he practiced biblical Christianity but instead what he seemed to have communicated was that he approved of the gay Klan. I thought he was a bible believing Christian, it seems that the Christian faith was his means to making an in come and a name for himself rather than the scriptures being the truth of God in which he was living out. (You can read more of my testimony against his sin at the end of this page and also in pages 2 and 3). He is one of the many false shepherds that we have in this generation. A false shepherd is one who does not hear the voice of God, or know the Spirit of God. One who does not truly believe that the Hebrew Scriptures are from God, but uses them to set himself up as an authority for God (or for his race). God alone knows the true John F. MacArthur, but after dealing with him indirectly for 20 years, this was unfortunately my conclusion of him based on the information that I had been given. I grieve at the fact that this is the real man, a false shepherd only pretending to be the true.
What should the sheep do about such shepherds?
To begin with they must conclude that true Shepherds do not do these things to God's sheep, nor to his goats who may visit the sheep pen. The danger is not the sheep, or even the goat. But the serpent, the wolf, the lion or the tiger they are the dangers to all sheep pen, for their carnivorous nature is to kill the sheep and eat the sheep. God's sheep are not to be eaten, but because of the testimony of the faith some have been killed (Acts 7) and some will be killed ( Matt. 24:9). It has always been a danger for shepherds to keep watch over sheep. Sheep are docile animals, they are one of the few vulnerable animals that cannot defend themselves from either a false shepherd or an enemy. All Christians are God's sheep. Even those who call themselves shepherds are God's sheep. For example, before David became king of Israel (1 Kings 2:11), he was a shepherd boy (1 Sam. 16:11-13), he was numbered with his fathers household and the nation of Israel as an Israelite. Another example is Peter who was first numbered as a disciple (Mark 3:13-19), a sheep with the twelve before he became head of the apostles (John 21:15-18). Remember he was the one who wrote the church in Asia Minor in 1st Peter 5:2-4 instructing them to them “Shepherd the flock of God among you, exercising oversight not under compulsion, but voluntarily, according to the will of God; and not for sordid gain, but with eagerness; nor yet as lording it over those allotted to your charge, but proving to be examples to the flock. And when the Chief Shepherd appears, you will receive the unfading crown of glory. ” After many years of leadership, Peter was able to encourage the brethren on how true shepherding should be done in the churches of Asia.
The opening question in the above paragraph was What should the sheep do about such shepherds? I have heard in the media, news paper articles, and christian magazines that some of them have been killed, others have been fired, replaced, demoted, repremended, completely removed out of the ministry and others directed into another profession. Scripture doesn't give too many examples of New Testament shepherds who have done such evil to the sheep (i.e. the church). However, there are countless kings of Israel who have as Shepherd kings destroyed the nation during their reign by misleading the Jews into the sin of idolatry, divination, sexual immorality and satanism. Thus, these former shepherds of Israel, set the standard for poor or false shepherding that should not be followed into the ministry. In the last two decades I have had the unfortunate experience of dealing with such shepherds, men whom I once trusted and believed in as true leaders in the faith, but outside of the church and the campus where the fellowship took place their horns came out and I was a scape goat, the targert, the sheep to be eaten or better yet the sheep to be slaughtered, sacrificed on their bloody altar to their pagan faith or pagan god, which may have been rooted in the worship of demons rather than the true worship of God.
These shepherds should be:
1. Prayed for (1 Tim. 2:1-2)
2. Confronted (1 Tim.5:19-20)
3. Rebuked (1 Tim. 5:19-20)
4. Called to test themselves to see if they are in the faith (2 Cor. 13:5)
5. Examined by their board of elders to see if they still meet the qualification for overseers (1 Tim. 3:1-7)
6. Corrected (2 Sam.11-12:1-14)
7. Exhorted (2 Tim. 4:2)
8. Judged (2 Sam. 12:1-18)
9. Forgiven (2 Sam. 12:24-25; John 21:15-18)
10. Restored (2 Sam. 12:24-25; John 21:15-18)
Our opening passage was John 10:11-18 which you will find below:
11. “I Am The Good Shepherd; The Good Shepherd Lays Down His Life For The Sheep.
12. He Who Is A Hired Hand, And Not A Shepherd, Who Is Not The Owner Of The Sheep, Sees The Wolf Coming, And Leaves The Sheep And Flees, And The Wolf Snatches Them And Scatters Them.
13. He Flees Because He Is A Hired Hand And Is Not Concerned About The Sheep.
14. I Am The Good Shepherd, And I Know My Own And My Own Know Me,
15. Even As The Father Knows Me And I Know The Father; And I Lay Down My Life For The Sheep.
16. I Have Other Sheep, Which Are Not Of This Fold; I Must Bring Them Also, And They Will Hear My Voice; And They Will Become One Flock With One Shepherd.
17. For This Reason The Father Loves Me, Because I Lay Down My Life So That I May Take It Again.
18. No One Has Taken It Away From Me, But I Lay It Down On My Own Initiative. I Have Authority To Lay It Down, And I Have Authority To Take It Up Again. This Commandment I Received From My Father.”
Five times Jesus mentions that the key quality of a true shepherd is that he willingly lays down his life for the sheep. This means that he stands in between the sheep and all dangers, even the eternal wrath of God. He takes the hit if there is an attack against the sheep. He protects the sheep at all cost even to the point of death. But here death is required to atone for Jesus' sheep, thus he offered up his life on the cross, and his blood as the atoning blood that would cleanse the sins of the sheep and grant them forgiveness from their sins and grant them entrance into heaven and eternal life. This is the key quality of all good shepherds called into Jesus' ministry. They must not only stand for the faith, but also be willing to lay down their lives for the sheep. For example, the apostle James was killed with the sword, the apostle Peter was crucified upside down, the apostle Paul was beheaded, and the preacher Stephen was stoned to death. These who were called into Christian leadership also paid with their lives for the message they preached, the stance they took and the people they led in the ministry. If ever you enter into a ministry and detect that a fellow brother who is the leader of that congregation does not have that key qualification for leadership (i.e. the willingness to lay down his life for his flock, sheep), it is your job to pray that God instill in him such a spirit and character, for without it they will become false shepherds or hirelings leading the sheep to slaughter. For this reason we consider Jesus to be the only good shepherd, for his willingness to shepherd us lead him to his death, but lead us to eternal life. For the churches salvation, communion, and the indwelling Spirit are all reminders of how he laid down his life for the sheep, and thus we should only look to him for the shepherding of our souls.
58. A VIEW OF EARTH FROM GOD'S THRONE - PSALMS 93:1-5 - JANUARY 1-31, 2012
Psalms 93:1-3; 33:13-14, 18-19
Psalms 93:1-5
"1 The LORD reigns, He is clothed with majesty; The LORD has clothed and girded Himself with strength; indeed, the world is firmly established, it will not be moved.
2 Your throne is established from of old; You are from everlasting.
3 The floods have lifted up, O LORD, The floods have lifted up their voice, The floods lift up their pounding waves.
4 More than the sounds of many waters, Than the mighty breakers of the sea, The LORD on high is mighty. 5 Your testimonies are fully confirmed; Holiness befits Your house, O LORD, forevermore. "
Psalms 33:13-14, 18-19
13 The LORD looks from heaven; He sees all the sons of men;
14 From His dwelling place He looks out On all the inhabitants of the earth,…
18 Behold, the eye of the LORD is on those who fear Him, On those who hope for His loving-kindness,
19 To deliver their soul from death and to keep them alive in famine.
Comments:
Most people by now have already made their new years resolution, that is the thing they desire or termine to do this year. God's yearly resolution is to reign from his throne, keeping the earth established, providing for every nation, tribe and tongue. Thus, he remains in heaven forever clothed in his strength, might, holiness, and majesty. We will daily benefit from God's resolution as he reigns over saints and sinners, daily leading some to his eternal salvation and others to Hades. It is to our advantage to presently understand the Psalmists, and that God whose throne is outside of the earth is observing us every second of the hour, knowing our every move, our every thought, our every desire and need. Therefore, let us hope for God's love, kindness, deliverance, salvation and provision as he observes all of our daily needs.
BELOW IS THE VIDEO ON DUCLAIRON’S TEACHING ON WELCOMING 2012 32:16MIN.
Psalms 93:1-5
"1 The LORD reigns, He is clothed with majesty; The LORD has clothed and girded Himself with strength; indeed, the world is firmly established, it will not be moved.
2 Your throne is established from of old; You are from everlasting.
3 The floods have lifted up, O LORD, The floods have lifted up their voice, The floods lift up their pounding waves.
4 More than the sounds of many waters, Than the mighty breakers of the sea, The LORD on high is mighty. 5 Your testimonies are fully confirmed; Holiness befits Your house, O LORD, forevermore. "
Psalms 33:13-14, 18-19
13 The LORD looks from heaven; He sees all the sons of men;
14 From His dwelling place He looks out On all the inhabitants of the earth,…
18 Behold, the eye of the LORD is on those who fear Him, On those who hope for His loving-kindness,
19 To deliver their soul from death and to keep them alive in famine.
Comments:
Most people by now have already made their new years resolution, that is the thing they desire or termine to do this year. God's yearly resolution is to reign from his throne, keeping the earth established, providing for every nation, tribe and tongue. Thus, he remains in heaven forever clothed in his strength, might, holiness, and majesty. We will daily benefit from God's resolution as he reigns over saints and sinners, daily leading some to his eternal salvation and others to Hades. It is to our advantage to presently understand the Psalmists, and that God whose throne is outside of the earth is observing us every second of the hour, knowing our every move, our every thought, our every desire and need. Therefore, let us hope for God's love, kindness, deliverance, salvation and provision as he observes all of our daily needs.
BELOW IS THE VIDEO ON DUCLAIRON’S TEACHING ON WELCOMING 2012 32:16MIN.
59. GOD'S WARNING TO THE WORLD - ACTS 17:30-31 - FEBRUARY 1-29, 2012
Acts 17:30-31
"“THEREFORE HAVING OVERLOOKED THE TIMES OF IGNORANCE, GOD IS NOW DECLARING TO MEN THAT ALL PEOPLE EVERYWHERE SHOULD REPENT, BECAUSE HE HAS FIXED A DAY IN WHICH HE WILL JUDGE THE WORLD IN RIGHTEOUSNESS THROUGH A MAN WHOM HE HAS APPOINTED, HAVING FURNISHED PROOF TO ALL MEN BY RAISING HIM FROM THE DEAD.”
Comments:
God from the beginning has warned the world of a coming day of judgment. The world refuses to take heed to God's warnings and continue to do as they please. God is right now declaring to all humanity to repent of their sins, their nature to offend him. For if they do not seek his grace, mercy, pardon and forgiveness they will never rid themselves of this cursed nature, and therefore will spend their life time offending him. In the end they will be judged on to damnation without remorse. While you can trust in his grace and ask him to help you learn to repent. For example, in the photograph you see the warning sing given to motorists not to allow anyone younger than the age of 16 to operate the vehicle, for if they do they are risking their lives and may increase their chance of death. So the warning is given not to allow anyone under this age limit to drive the vehicle. If a parent decides to allow his child to drive the car, and an accident takes place, it is not the vehicle companies fault that a fatal acciden occured, sincce the warning is posted on the dash board of the vehicle.
Salvation in Jesus is the same as the sign in the vehicle, if you obey it you will live, but if you do not then you will suffer the consequences of eternal damnation.
"“THEREFORE HAVING OVERLOOKED THE TIMES OF IGNORANCE, GOD IS NOW DECLARING TO MEN THAT ALL PEOPLE EVERYWHERE SHOULD REPENT, BECAUSE HE HAS FIXED A DAY IN WHICH HE WILL JUDGE THE WORLD IN RIGHTEOUSNESS THROUGH A MAN WHOM HE HAS APPOINTED, HAVING FURNISHED PROOF TO ALL MEN BY RAISING HIM FROM THE DEAD.”
Comments:
God from the beginning has warned the world of a coming day of judgment. The world refuses to take heed to God's warnings and continue to do as they please. God is right now declaring to all humanity to repent of their sins, their nature to offend him. For if they do not seek his grace, mercy, pardon and forgiveness they will never rid themselves of this cursed nature, and therefore will spend their life time offending him. In the end they will be judged on to damnation without remorse. While you can trust in his grace and ask him to help you learn to repent. For example, in the photograph you see the warning sing given to motorists not to allow anyone younger than the age of 16 to operate the vehicle, for if they do they are risking their lives and may increase their chance of death. So the warning is given not to allow anyone under this age limit to drive the vehicle. If a parent decides to allow his child to drive the car, and an accident takes place, it is not the vehicle companies fault that a fatal acciden occured, sincce the warning is posted on the dash board of the vehicle.
Salvation in Jesus is the same as the sign in the vehicle, if you obey it you will live, but if you do not then you will suffer the consequences of eternal damnation.
60. AMERICAN HOMOSEXUALS SPILLING CHRISTIANS BLOOD - MATTHEW 23:30-35; REV. 16:6; 17:6 - 4/10/12
MATTHEW 23:29-35
29 "Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! For you build the tombs of the prophets and adorn the monuments of the righteous,
30 and say, ‘If we had been living in the days of our fathers, we would not have been partners with them in shedding the blood of the prophets.’
31 So you testify against yourselves, that you are sons of those who murdered the prophets.
32 Fill up, then, the measure of the guilt of your fathers.
33 You serpents, you brood of vipers, how will you escape the sentence of hell?
34 “Therefore, behold, I am sending you prophets and wise men and scribes; some of them you will kill and crucify, and some of them you will scourge in your synagogues, and persecute from city to city,
35 so that upon you may fall guilt of all the righteous blood shed on earth, from the blood of righteous Abel to the blood of Zechariah, the son of Berechiah, whom you murdered between the temple and the altar."
REVELATIONS 16:6
"for they poured out the blood of saints and prophets, and You have given them blood to drink. They deserve it.”
REVELATIONS 17:6
"And I saw the woman drunk with the blood of the saints, and with the blood of the witnesses of Jesus. When I saw her, I wondered greatly."
As a church Planter, preacher and recent Christian author (Let's Talk About Satan - Amazon.com) I must testify that over the course of these last 14 years of doing ministry God has permitted my blood to be shed in many facets:
1. I was Jumped and beaten by a gang of Mexicans who left me with a bloody nose at the Bread of Life.
2. I get cuts and piercing every other day from the gay community or Gabrielle Franklin which spills my blood.
3. I became diabetic in 2003 and have to take my blood sugar almost on a daily basis.
4. I contracted a terminal illness and have to give blood every few months.
5. I had a bike accident where someone had loosened the back tire to my bike, when I went to pick up my first bound book, and going down that hill in Salem, Oregon I lost balance and the bike threw me off and when I landed it shredded my arms and legs leaving me a bloody mess.
6. The gays (John F. MacArthur and members of Grace Community Church) and Gabrielle at times leave gashes in different parts of my body (hands, feet, legs, etc...) judging me for ministry or because I didn't participate or submit to sin.
7. There are times I have been punched in the face while sleeping in my former Aljo trailer and now apartment and have found dried blood in my nose when I woke up.
8. There are also times I have found cuts, piercings, and bruising on my body that had shed blood when it was first cut, but then it dried up and just the injury is left.
9. I recently was pierced in the left foot and where the needle was stuck the blood was trying to come out of that hole, but the hole was too tiny, so it caused me a lot of pain.
10. On my right thigh is a cut that bled, but because I was asleep I missed it and whoever it was that cut me, also cleaned it up.
These scriptures are telling the truth. The saints and prophets of God are being injured and losing blood. The same way Jesus' blood was spilled on the cross for the forgiveness of sins, so is our blood being shed daily for the testimony of his Spirit in us. Through out Church history Christians have been martyred, have been killed, and their blood have been shed for believing in and preaching Jesus. Today, I am a walking testimony of the gospel and have had my own blood shed. The bible teaches that all of us Christians who desire to live Godly in Christ will be persecuted, and for some have their blood shed. Here's my story:
The photo's of the first woman below is my painting of what she looks like. The emphasis of her face is the top of her mouth. They gay/Klan decided to remove me out of Grace Community Church permanently and re-introduce me to this woman whom I was separated from in 1983. After leaving her family in 1985 for child abuse and became a ward of the court for 6 years under Cardinal McClowskey's Group Home for boys I ended my relationship with her and her family. In 1997 I had a telephone conversation with her regarding my interest in pursuing John F. MacArthur's daughter Melinda as a spouse. I was a seminary student at the Master's Seminary from 1996-1998 and I needed advice on how to pursue her. Her husband at the time Andre Joseph suggested that I spoke to John F. MacArthur about it. However, my fear of him led me to speak to her mother once, call her at Grace To You asking her if she was at the time dating Todd Stanton and through Jonathan Szabo give her a 1928 card, a photo I took with her dad at Mandelay Bay and three pink roses. After this, John F. MacArthur began to stalk me, I was at the time living in Santa Clarita, he began to follow me. I was forced to leave the church and seminary, and someone had dropped a brick on my Honda Civic DX from the Santa Clarita bridge on a rainy day causing my vehicle to spin on the 99 or 101 Interstate, perhaps to lead me to my death. I left the church and sought to continue life somewhere else, the church refused to leave me alone. So I returned to them in 1999 and was given a 4 page letter by Kevin Banks not to ever return to Grace Community Church because I was a homosexual. I then called Gabrielle Franklin to tell her that Grace was trying to turn me into a homosexual and I was being persecuted. I moved to Seattle and it was here that they all from N.Y., CA., Haiti, and Switzerland decided to completely come out against me through the gay community. My relationship with every church in America terminated and now Gabrielle was being used by the gay Klan as the new woman that I suppose was going to remove Melinda MacArthur out of my heart and mind. From 1999 to 2012 (today) She was made to rape (involuntary sex) me nightly, cut me, pierce me, judge me, control my employment, control any and every relationship that I would seek to have with anyone English, European in the world or in the church. They basically Grace Community Church whites (and Hispanics) made the decision to come out to defend their historical position as English whites who did not associate, marry, follow, yield to anyone from the African race. I as a Haitian Cuban had violated and crossed over that boundary line, and therefore MacArthur put me out of his property, the church, and his race, so that I would never do that again to another white, English family in Gay/Klan/church authority. At the time I knew nothing about the Franklin's, gays, the klan, or the MacArthur's in the world. So when I moved into the Bush Hotel in 2011 they rented me a studio that was set up to honor Gabrielle Franklin who was hidden in the background. I had no idea how to bring her out. I called 911 everyday, and every time she came out on me sexually, violently cutting me, ripping my clothes, destroying my DVD cases, and many other things to force me to now leave the nation and return to Haiti where she warned me I would be killed. Daily she has warned me that I was going to be killed by MacArthur, and the emphasis of her face, her upper lip has been used all over the apartment, bathroom floor, main room ceiling, and even in the kitchen the stove top over her stove was used to remind me and to arouse her sexually. Every time I saw her face, head, mouth impression, somehow she was aroused and I felt it. I could hear her voice, but I also felt her spirit when she became sexually aroused and she uses it to judge me and tell me that she is going to have sex with my body. So I guess MacArthur accomplished his task. I am today permanently removed out of the church, out of his race (no social life, employment, friends, family, etc...), and cannot ever finish my seminary degree to become a pastor, but now the entire nation knows that this Haitian woman has defiled me sexually as she has been given permission to do so to remove all white woman out of my heart. She is over 80 years old and I don't think it's right that this is how I should have been treated by MacArthur on account of pursuing his daughter. This may have also been Melinda's response to my pursuit, since she also is the voice in my head. So both women are in my head talking all day and judging me all night, with gays, and with Gabrielle's daily availability for sex. But to never think, desire, look wantingly at any white woman in America unless I want to be a slave. To look at a white woman, Asian, or Hispanic woman is to desire Gabrielle. To talk to any male, good looking or average is to desire Gabrielle. To plan to do any kind ministry or enter into a relationship with any church is to bring Gabrielle into it also. I can do nothing, I can go nowhere without GABRIELLE FRANKLIN DELSOIN JOSEPH.
My response from 1999 to today has been for all men to choose Christ, repent of their sins, submit to Christ's Lordship by faith and join my church The Church At Seattle. As for Gabrielle, I never knew her after 1983, so all that was done to draw my attention to her didn't work, it was annoying and insulting. The gays and I will always go in opposite directions, and Grace and I ended our relationship when I accepted the 4 page letter they gave me through Kevin Banks. So going back to how this article began entitled: AMERICAN HOMOSEXUALS SPILLING CHRISTIANS BLOOD (Matthew 23:30-35; Rev. 16:6; and Rev. 17:6) I gave you ten incidents where my blood was shed, my testimony of what led to my shedding blood, and one of the many people who took the liberty of shedding my blood. The photos also show specific places where my body has been cut and where blood has been shed. Now when you look at these passages in the gospel of Matthew and the book of Revelation it records how blood has been shed in the past, the present time of Christ and in the future end time period. So the blood of the prophets have always been spilt, is being spilt and will in the future end time period be spilt because men are under the rulership and direction of evil. Thus, evil leads men to spill the blood of the innocent and those who serve and represent God in heaven. The author of Hebrews says without the shedding of blood there is no remission for sin (Heb. 9:22)
29 "Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! For you build the tombs of the prophets and adorn the monuments of the righteous,
30 and say, ‘If we had been living in the days of our fathers, we would not have been partners with them in shedding the blood of the prophets.’
31 So you testify against yourselves, that you are sons of those who murdered the prophets.
32 Fill up, then, the measure of the guilt of your fathers.
33 You serpents, you brood of vipers, how will you escape the sentence of hell?
34 “Therefore, behold, I am sending you prophets and wise men and scribes; some of them you will kill and crucify, and some of them you will scourge in your synagogues, and persecute from city to city,
35 so that upon you may fall guilt of all the righteous blood shed on earth, from the blood of righteous Abel to the blood of Zechariah, the son of Berechiah, whom you murdered between the temple and the altar."
REVELATIONS 16:6
"for they poured out the blood of saints and prophets, and You have given them blood to drink. They deserve it.”
REVELATIONS 17:6
"And I saw the woman drunk with the blood of the saints, and with the blood of the witnesses of Jesus. When I saw her, I wondered greatly."
As a church Planter, preacher and recent Christian author (Let's Talk About Satan - Amazon.com) I must testify that over the course of these last 14 years of doing ministry God has permitted my blood to be shed in many facets:
1. I was Jumped and beaten by a gang of Mexicans who left me with a bloody nose at the Bread of Life.
2. I get cuts and piercing every other day from the gay community or Gabrielle Franklin which spills my blood.
3. I became diabetic in 2003 and have to take my blood sugar almost on a daily basis.
4. I contracted a terminal illness and have to give blood every few months.
5. I had a bike accident where someone had loosened the back tire to my bike, when I went to pick up my first bound book, and going down that hill in Salem, Oregon I lost balance and the bike threw me off and when I landed it shredded my arms and legs leaving me a bloody mess.
6. The gays (John F. MacArthur and members of Grace Community Church) and Gabrielle at times leave gashes in different parts of my body (hands, feet, legs, etc...) judging me for ministry or because I didn't participate or submit to sin.
7. There are times I have been punched in the face while sleeping in my former Aljo trailer and now apartment and have found dried blood in my nose when I woke up.
8. There are also times I have found cuts, piercings, and bruising on my body that had shed blood when it was first cut, but then it dried up and just the injury is left.
9. I recently was pierced in the left foot and where the needle was stuck the blood was trying to come out of that hole, but the hole was too tiny, so it caused me a lot of pain.
10. On my right thigh is a cut that bled, but because I was asleep I missed it and whoever it was that cut me, also cleaned it up.
These scriptures are telling the truth. The saints and prophets of God are being injured and losing blood. The same way Jesus' blood was spilled on the cross for the forgiveness of sins, so is our blood being shed daily for the testimony of his Spirit in us. Through out Church history Christians have been martyred, have been killed, and their blood have been shed for believing in and preaching Jesus. Today, I am a walking testimony of the gospel and have had my own blood shed. The bible teaches that all of us Christians who desire to live Godly in Christ will be persecuted, and for some have their blood shed. Here's my story:
The photo's of the first woman below is my painting of what she looks like. The emphasis of her face is the top of her mouth. They gay/Klan decided to remove me out of Grace Community Church permanently and re-introduce me to this woman whom I was separated from in 1983. After leaving her family in 1985 for child abuse and became a ward of the court for 6 years under Cardinal McClowskey's Group Home for boys I ended my relationship with her and her family. In 1997 I had a telephone conversation with her regarding my interest in pursuing John F. MacArthur's daughter Melinda as a spouse. I was a seminary student at the Master's Seminary from 1996-1998 and I needed advice on how to pursue her. Her husband at the time Andre Joseph suggested that I spoke to John F. MacArthur about it. However, my fear of him led me to speak to her mother once, call her at Grace To You asking her if she was at the time dating Todd Stanton and through Jonathan Szabo give her a 1928 card, a photo I took with her dad at Mandelay Bay and three pink roses. After this, John F. MacArthur began to stalk me, I was at the time living in Santa Clarita, he began to follow me. I was forced to leave the church and seminary, and someone had dropped a brick on my Honda Civic DX from the Santa Clarita bridge on a rainy day causing my vehicle to spin on the 99 or 101 Interstate, perhaps to lead me to my death. I left the church and sought to continue life somewhere else, the church refused to leave me alone. So I returned to them in 1999 and was given a 4 page letter by Kevin Banks not to ever return to Grace Community Church because I was a homosexual. I then called Gabrielle Franklin to tell her that Grace was trying to turn me into a homosexual and I was being persecuted. I moved to Seattle and it was here that they all from N.Y., CA., Haiti, and Switzerland decided to completely come out against me through the gay community. My relationship with every church in America terminated and now Gabrielle was being used by the gay Klan as the new woman that I suppose was going to remove Melinda MacArthur out of my heart and mind. From 1999 to 2012 (today) She was made to rape (involuntary sex) me nightly, cut me, pierce me, judge me, control my employment, control any and every relationship that I would seek to have with anyone English, European in the world or in the church. They basically Grace Community Church whites (and Hispanics) made the decision to come out to defend their historical position as English whites who did not associate, marry, follow, yield to anyone from the African race. I as a Haitian Cuban had violated and crossed over that boundary line, and therefore MacArthur put me out of his property, the church, and his race, so that I would never do that again to another white, English family in Gay/Klan/church authority. At the time I knew nothing about the Franklin's, gays, the klan, or the MacArthur's in the world. So when I moved into the Bush Hotel in 2011 they rented me a studio that was set up to honor Gabrielle Franklin who was hidden in the background. I had no idea how to bring her out. I called 911 everyday, and every time she came out on me sexually, violently cutting me, ripping my clothes, destroying my DVD cases, and many other things to force me to now leave the nation and return to Haiti where she warned me I would be killed. Daily she has warned me that I was going to be killed by MacArthur, and the emphasis of her face, her upper lip has been used all over the apartment, bathroom floor, main room ceiling, and even in the kitchen the stove top over her stove was used to remind me and to arouse her sexually. Every time I saw her face, head, mouth impression, somehow she was aroused and I felt it. I could hear her voice, but I also felt her spirit when she became sexually aroused and she uses it to judge me and tell me that she is going to have sex with my body. So I guess MacArthur accomplished his task. I am today permanently removed out of the church, out of his race (no social life, employment, friends, family, etc...), and cannot ever finish my seminary degree to become a pastor, but now the entire nation knows that this Haitian woman has defiled me sexually as she has been given permission to do so to remove all white woman out of my heart. She is over 80 years old and I don't think it's right that this is how I should have been treated by MacArthur on account of pursuing his daughter. This may have also been Melinda's response to my pursuit, since she also is the voice in my head. So both women are in my head talking all day and judging me all night, with gays, and with Gabrielle's daily availability for sex. But to never think, desire, look wantingly at any white woman in America unless I want to be a slave. To look at a white woman, Asian, or Hispanic woman is to desire Gabrielle. To talk to any male, good looking or average is to desire Gabrielle. To plan to do any kind ministry or enter into a relationship with any church is to bring Gabrielle into it also. I can do nothing, I can go nowhere without GABRIELLE FRANKLIN DELSOIN JOSEPH.
My response from 1999 to today has been for all men to choose Christ, repent of their sins, submit to Christ's Lordship by faith and join my church The Church At Seattle. As for Gabrielle, I never knew her after 1983, so all that was done to draw my attention to her didn't work, it was annoying and insulting. The gays and I will always go in opposite directions, and Grace and I ended our relationship when I accepted the 4 page letter they gave me through Kevin Banks. So going back to how this article began entitled: AMERICAN HOMOSEXUALS SPILLING CHRISTIANS BLOOD (Matthew 23:30-35; Rev. 16:6; and Rev. 17:6) I gave you ten incidents where my blood was shed, my testimony of what led to my shedding blood, and one of the many people who took the liberty of shedding my blood. The photos also show specific places where my body has been cut and where blood has been shed. Now when you look at these passages in the gospel of Matthew and the book of Revelation it records how blood has been shed in the past, the present time of Christ and in the future end time period. So the blood of the prophets have always been spilt, is being spilt and will in the future end time period be spilt because men are under the rulership and direction of evil. Thus, evil leads men to spill the blood of the innocent and those who serve and represent God in heaven. The author of Hebrews says without the shedding of blood there is no remission for sin (Heb. 9:22)
61. GOD'S GRACE IS NOT THE CHURCH'S OR THE WORLD'S INVITATION TO SIN - Romans 6:14 -16
4/17/12
"14 For sin shall not be master over you, for you are not under law but under grace.
15 What then? Shall we sin because we are not under law but under grace? May it never be!
16 Do you not know that when you present yourselves to someone as slaves for obedience, you are slaves of the one whom you obey, either of sin resulting in death, or of obedience resulting in righteousness?"
I. INTRODUCTION
For years Gay's and fornicators, Jews and Gentiles have professed faith in Christ, and exercised the freedom of entering the church congregation, joining churches and not forsaking their sin. Instead, they continue in their sin putting the christian life with the sin, continuing the Christian life and exercising the liberty to sin. Thinking that now that they are professing believers in Jesus that the professing that they do somehow gives them liberty to continue living in sin. Others are convinced that because they are under God's Grace if they sin God will forgive, and bestow his Grace, however, they do not stop sinning they continue their life style and pattern of sin. Here in Paul's epistle to the church at Rome, he clarify this point and says in these three verses that the church or the world does not have a right to take advantage of God's Grace and continue in sin.
Remember that sin is an offense, an insult against God done to his face. It's like a robber going into a bank and robbing it in front of 3 police officers standing right outside of the bank. Or a pornographer taking nude photos of minors (13 year old girls or boys) in front of the police and expecting them not to respond to the scene of these crimes. God's response is in scripture and it is not silent, the church need only to voice it. That is the reason why he has raised up men like Paul in the world among the Jews and Gentiles to give public reading of his Word and to preach against sin. Thus, God does not demonstrate his grace upon man, his merited favor upon a sinner so that the sinner can go back and insult him again. If the polices response is that he pardons the robbers and the child pornographer if they are set free with a warning, they cannot go back into their lives and continue in their sins.
II. GOD'S GRACE IS NOT THE CHURCH'S OR THE WORLD'S INVITATION TO SIN
A. SAINTS ARE UNDER GRACE NOT SIN (v.14)
"14 For sin shall not be master over you, for you are not under law but under grace."
The promise to the forgiven, or pardoned sinner is that once they are forgiven and pardoned they are no longer under the mastery of sin. The willing nature that was once in them to offend God is removed out of them at salvation. Thus, they are no longer under the condemna- tion of the law that calls them sinners, wicked, evil men and women. Instead, they are now under God undeserving Grace. Grace by definition is "God's unmerited favor. God's grace is something God does for the benefit of His people just because He loves them. Grace can never be earned, it's totally free" (Wikipedia).
B. SAINTS HAVE NO FREEDOM TO SIN (v.15)
"15 What then? Shall we sin because we are not under law but under grace? May it never be!"
Paul asks the church at Rome does being under God's unmerited favor, forgiveness and grace permit us to continue to live in disobedience and sin? 'Do we have the right to insult and offend God? He responds by saying "May it never be!"most people are not aware of the fact that they are offending God with their decisions, thinking that they are in their human rights to feel the way they do, or to do what they are doing. Not calculating that they are living on planet earth in the sight of a living God (Psalms 33:13-17). So when the church brings the issue of God's presence to them they think its religiosity, or a joke. Not realizing that the world we live in is governed and up held by an Almighty creator who is closer to us then they think. Thus, all of our thoughts, actions, decisions, desires, directions in life, responses which we give to others good or evil affects our relationship with God. Some will say, I do not have a relationship with some God in the sky. On the contrary, we all have a relationship with him, "for it's him that we live and move and have our being." (Acts 17). So as saints, born again Christians or even as sinners, those opposing salvation, repentance, reconciliation with God they also do not have the freedom to insult God to his face (i.e. sin). Paul says the wages of sin (i.e. insulting God to his face) is death (Romans 6:23). So understand, once we a person is saved, they are saved out of that nature to insult God, do not do it.
C. SAINTS ARE SLAVE TO THE ONE WHOM THEY OBEY (v.16)
"16 Do you not know that when you present yourselves to someone as slaves for obedience, you are slaves of the one whom you obey, either of sin resulting in death, or of obedience resulting in righteousness?"
There are two types of slavery in the world. Slaves of sin (offending God to his face) or slaves of righteousness (pleasing God to his face). Those under the mastery of sin has no regards for God, or what he sees or hears. He doesn't care. He does whatever he pleases, all that he does is to please only himself or herself. Sin like a human master dominates his from within, like a demon controlling his mind, spirit and body leads him to commit murder, robbery, lying, stealing, eluding, homosexuality, fornication, adultery, rape, cursing God, acts of hatred etc... These things are characteristics of those under the sovereign authority and mastery of sin. For sin will not yield them to a life of peace, tranquility, and love. Instead, sin in them breeds hatred, drunkenness and violence. Their bodies are free and available for any evil spirit to come in and make their abode in them. Thus, like Judas Iscariot they become the temple of an evil spirit rather than the temple of the Spirit of God. However, those under the mastery of righteousness understands the divine hidden invisible position of God, and therefore are fearful, and sensitive to God Holy presence. They are mindful of him. They are cautious with their spoken words, they make sure that their desires and actions are lined up with his will. Jesus was a good example of this and showed the disciples that when they prayed they were to acknowledge God saying "thy will be done, on earth as it is in heaven." (Matt.6:10). Those under the righteousness of Christ and his Holy Spirit will live by the Spirit and not carry out the desires of the flesh (Gal. 5:22-25). Thus, the righteous honors God to his face.
III. CONCLUSION
“One night a man had a dream. He dreamed he was walking along the beach with the Lord. Scenes from his life flashed across the sky and he noticed two sets of footprints in the sand, one belonging to him and the other to the Lord. When the last scene of his life had flashed before him, he recalled that at the lowest and saddest times of his life there was only one set of footprints. Dismayed, he asked, "Lord, you said that once I decided to follow you, you'd walk with me all the way. I don't understand why, when I needed you most, you would leave me." The Lord replied, "My precious child. l Love you and I would never leave you. During your times of trial and suffering when you saw only one set of footprints... That was when I carried you.” (Bare foot’s World).
The story of the foot prints in the sand is a famous poem depicting how God carries his children during their most difficult times unawares.
However, this is also a picture of God's grace. When the saint did not deserve God's power to sustain him, yet God bestowed it upon him to protect him and show him how much he loves him. under God's grace we are carried to places that only God can take us, to see things only God can reveal to us. However, if we forsake God's grace, leave God's hand and dive into the ocean of sin, it will be fatal for us and we will drown in the ocean which will lead to our deaths. Thus, let's not chance it church. If God says we are saved by his grace, let us believe him and not challenge him on the issue. Let's not play in the ocean of sin and get pulled down by the tides into the ocean of deception, sin and immorality, to drown only later to be found laying face down on the beach where the footsteps of God once carried us by his Grace.
15 What then? Shall we sin because we are not under law but under grace? May it never be!
16 Do you not know that when you present yourselves to someone as slaves for obedience, you are slaves of the one whom you obey, either of sin resulting in death, or of obedience resulting in righteousness?"
I. INTRODUCTION
For years Gay's and fornicators, Jews and Gentiles have professed faith in Christ, and exercised the freedom of entering the church congregation, joining churches and not forsaking their sin. Instead, they continue in their sin putting the christian life with the sin, continuing the Christian life and exercising the liberty to sin. Thinking that now that they are professing believers in Jesus that the professing that they do somehow gives them liberty to continue living in sin. Others are convinced that because they are under God's Grace if they sin God will forgive, and bestow his Grace, however, they do not stop sinning they continue their life style and pattern of sin. Here in Paul's epistle to the church at Rome, he clarify this point and says in these three verses that the church or the world does not have a right to take advantage of God's Grace and continue in sin.
Remember that sin is an offense, an insult against God done to his face. It's like a robber going into a bank and robbing it in front of 3 police officers standing right outside of the bank. Or a pornographer taking nude photos of minors (13 year old girls or boys) in front of the police and expecting them not to respond to the scene of these crimes. God's response is in scripture and it is not silent, the church need only to voice it. That is the reason why he has raised up men like Paul in the world among the Jews and Gentiles to give public reading of his Word and to preach against sin. Thus, God does not demonstrate his grace upon man, his merited favor upon a sinner so that the sinner can go back and insult him again. If the polices response is that he pardons the robbers and the child pornographer if they are set free with a warning, they cannot go back into their lives and continue in their sins.
II. GOD'S GRACE IS NOT THE CHURCH'S OR THE WORLD'S INVITATION TO SIN
A. SAINTS ARE UNDER GRACE NOT SIN (v.14)
"14 For sin shall not be master over you, for you are not under law but under grace."
The promise to the forgiven, or pardoned sinner is that once they are forgiven and pardoned they are no longer under the mastery of sin. The willing nature that was once in them to offend God is removed out of them at salvation. Thus, they are no longer under the condemna- tion of the law that calls them sinners, wicked, evil men and women. Instead, they are now under God undeserving Grace. Grace by definition is "God's unmerited favor. God's grace is something God does for the benefit of His people just because He loves them. Grace can never be earned, it's totally free" (Wikipedia).
B. SAINTS HAVE NO FREEDOM TO SIN (v.15)
"15 What then? Shall we sin because we are not under law but under grace? May it never be!"
Paul asks the church at Rome does being under God's unmerited favor, forgiveness and grace permit us to continue to live in disobedience and sin? 'Do we have the right to insult and offend God? He responds by saying "May it never be!"most people are not aware of the fact that they are offending God with their decisions, thinking that they are in their human rights to feel the way they do, or to do what they are doing. Not calculating that they are living on planet earth in the sight of a living God (Psalms 33:13-17). So when the church brings the issue of God's presence to them they think its religiosity, or a joke. Not realizing that the world we live in is governed and up held by an Almighty creator who is closer to us then they think. Thus, all of our thoughts, actions, decisions, desires, directions in life, responses which we give to others good or evil affects our relationship with God. Some will say, I do not have a relationship with some God in the sky. On the contrary, we all have a relationship with him, "for it's him that we live and move and have our being." (Acts 17). So as saints, born again Christians or even as sinners, those opposing salvation, repentance, reconciliation with God they also do not have the freedom to insult God to his face (i.e. sin). Paul says the wages of sin (i.e. insulting God to his face) is death (Romans 6:23). So understand, once we a person is saved, they are saved out of that nature to insult God, do not do it.
C. SAINTS ARE SLAVE TO THE ONE WHOM THEY OBEY (v.16)
"16 Do you not know that when you present yourselves to someone as slaves for obedience, you are slaves of the one whom you obey, either of sin resulting in death, or of obedience resulting in righteousness?"
There are two types of slavery in the world. Slaves of sin (offending God to his face) or slaves of righteousness (pleasing God to his face). Those under the mastery of sin has no regards for God, or what he sees or hears. He doesn't care. He does whatever he pleases, all that he does is to please only himself or herself. Sin like a human master dominates his from within, like a demon controlling his mind, spirit and body leads him to commit murder, robbery, lying, stealing, eluding, homosexuality, fornication, adultery, rape, cursing God, acts of hatred etc... These things are characteristics of those under the sovereign authority and mastery of sin. For sin will not yield them to a life of peace, tranquility, and love. Instead, sin in them breeds hatred, drunkenness and violence. Their bodies are free and available for any evil spirit to come in and make their abode in them. Thus, like Judas Iscariot they become the temple of an evil spirit rather than the temple of the Spirit of God. However, those under the mastery of righteousness understands the divine hidden invisible position of God, and therefore are fearful, and sensitive to God Holy presence. They are mindful of him. They are cautious with their spoken words, they make sure that their desires and actions are lined up with his will. Jesus was a good example of this and showed the disciples that when they prayed they were to acknowledge God saying "thy will be done, on earth as it is in heaven." (Matt.6:10). Those under the righteousness of Christ and his Holy Spirit will live by the Spirit and not carry out the desires of the flesh (Gal. 5:22-25). Thus, the righteous honors God to his face.
III. CONCLUSION
“One night a man had a dream. He dreamed he was walking along the beach with the Lord. Scenes from his life flashed across the sky and he noticed two sets of footprints in the sand, one belonging to him and the other to the Lord. When the last scene of his life had flashed before him, he recalled that at the lowest and saddest times of his life there was only one set of footprints. Dismayed, he asked, "Lord, you said that once I decided to follow you, you'd walk with me all the way. I don't understand why, when I needed you most, you would leave me." The Lord replied, "My precious child. l Love you and I would never leave you. During your times of trial and suffering when you saw only one set of footprints... That was when I carried you.” (Bare foot’s World).
The story of the foot prints in the sand is a famous poem depicting how God carries his children during their most difficult times unawares.
However, this is also a picture of God's grace. When the saint did not deserve God's power to sustain him, yet God bestowed it upon him to protect him and show him how much he loves him. under God's grace we are carried to places that only God can take us, to see things only God can reveal to us. However, if we forsake God's grace, leave God's hand and dive into the ocean of sin, it will be fatal for us and we will drown in the ocean which will lead to our deaths. Thus, let's not chance it church. If God says we are saved by his grace, let us believe him and not challenge him on the issue. Let's not play in the ocean of sin and get pulled down by the tides into the ocean of deception, sin and immorality, to drown only later to be found laying face down on the beach where the footsteps of God once carried us by his Grace.
62. GOD SPEAKS TO MAN IN DREAMS - DANIEL 2:31-45 - 4/19/12
31 “You, O king, were looking and behold, there was a single great statue; that statue, which was large and of extraordinary splendor, was standing in front of you, and its appearance was awesome. 32 The head of that statue was made of fine gold, its breast and its arms of silver, its belly and its thighs of bronze, 33 its legs of iron, its feet partly of iron and partly of clay. 34 You continued looking until a stone was cut out without hands, and it struck the statue on its feet of iron and clay and crushed them. 35 Then the iron, the clay, the bronze, the silver and the gold were crushed all at the same time and became like chaff from the summer threshing floors; and the wind carried them away so that not a trace of them was found. But the stone that struck the statue became a great mountain and filled the whole earth.
The Interpretation—Babylon the First Kingdom
36 “This was the dream; now we will tell its interpretation before the king. 37 You, O king, are the king of kings, to whom the God of heaven has given the kingdom, the power, the strength and the glory; 38 and wherever the sons of men dwell, or the beasts of the field, or the birds of the sky, He has given them into your hand and has caused you to rule over them all. You are the head of gold.
Medo-Persia and Greece
39 After you there will arise another kingdom inferior to you, then another third kingdom of bronze, which will rule over all the earth.
Rome
40 Then there will be a fourth kingdom as strong as iron; inasmuch as iron crushes and shatters all things, so, like iron that breaks in pieces, it will crush and break all these in pieces. 41 In that you saw the feet and toes, partly of potter’s clay and partly of iron, it will be a divided kingdom; but it will have in it the toughness of iron, inasmuch as you saw the iron mixed with common clay. 42 As the toes of the feet were partly of iron and partly of pottery, so some of the kingdom will be strong and part of it will be brittle. 43 And in that you saw the iron mixed with common clay, they will combine with one another in the seed of men; but they will not adhere to one another, even as iron does not combine with pottery.
The Divine Kingdom
44 In the days of those kings the God of heaven will set up a kingdom which will never be destroyed, and that kingdom will not be left for another people; it will crush and put an end to all these kingdoms, but it will itself endure forever. 45 Inasmuch as you saw that a stone was cut out of the mountain without hands and that it crushed the iron, the bronze, the clay, the silver and the gold, the great God has made known to the king what will take place in the future; so the dream is true and its interpretation is trustworthy.”
Daniel 2:31-45 is a record of the dream that Nebuchadnezzar had and the Prophet Daniel clarified it for him.
QUESTIONS REGARDING THE NATURE OF A DREAM:
1. WHAT IS A DREAM?
2. WHERE ARE DREAMS FROM, WHO GIVES DREAMS?
3. ARE DREAMS SOMETHING THAT JUST HAPPENS WHILE YOU SLEEP OR IS THERE SOMEONE ORCHESTRATING WHAT YOU DREAM?
4. ARE DREAMS A FORM OF COMMUNICATION?
5. ARE DREAMS PROPHETIC?
6. ARE DREAMS INFORMATIONAL TO DISCLOSE MYSTERIES?
7. CAN DREAMS BE UNDERSTOOD AND INTERPRETED?
8. WHAT IF YOU FORGET YOUR DREAM?
9. WHAT SHOULD YOU DO IF YOUR DREAM COMES TO PAST OR TO LIFE?
10. WHAT DOES IT MEAN TO SPEAK TO OTHERS IN A DREAM?
11. WHEN A PERSON DREAMS WHERE DO THEY GO?
12. WHY DOES GOD USE DREAMS TO TALK TO MAN?
MY OWN DREAM EXPERIENCES:
I DREAMED OF A STABBING
I DREAMED OF A MOB GATHERING AROUND ME
I DREAMED OF THE DEAD
I DREAMED OF HEAVEN
I DREAMED OF ELIZABETH
I DREAMED OF JOHN
I DREAMED OF HEARING THE VOICE OF GOD
I DREAMED OF FIGHTING OR STRUGGLING WITH OTHERS
OTHER BIBLICAL DREAMS:
PHARAOH'S DREAM - GEN. 40
ABRAHAM'S DREAM - GEN. 15
JOSEPH'S DREAM - MATT. 1
DANIEL'S DREAM - DAN.7
JACOB'S DREAM - GEN. 28
The Interpretation—Babylon the First Kingdom
36 “This was the dream; now we will tell its interpretation before the king. 37 You, O king, are the king of kings, to whom the God of heaven has given the kingdom, the power, the strength and the glory; 38 and wherever the sons of men dwell, or the beasts of the field, or the birds of the sky, He has given them into your hand and has caused you to rule over them all. You are the head of gold.
Medo-Persia and Greece
39 After you there will arise another kingdom inferior to you, then another third kingdom of bronze, which will rule over all the earth.
Rome
40 Then there will be a fourth kingdom as strong as iron; inasmuch as iron crushes and shatters all things, so, like iron that breaks in pieces, it will crush and break all these in pieces. 41 In that you saw the feet and toes, partly of potter’s clay and partly of iron, it will be a divided kingdom; but it will have in it the toughness of iron, inasmuch as you saw the iron mixed with common clay. 42 As the toes of the feet were partly of iron and partly of pottery, so some of the kingdom will be strong and part of it will be brittle. 43 And in that you saw the iron mixed with common clay, they will combine with one another in the seed of men; but they will not adhere to one another, even as iron does not combine with pottery.
The Divine Kingdom
44 In the days of those kings the God of heaven will set up a kingdom which will never be destroyed, and that kingdom will not be left for another people; it will crush and put an end to all these kingdoms, but it will itself endure forever. 45 Inasmuch as you saw that a stone was cut out of the mountain without hands and that it crushed the iron, the bronze, the clay, the silver and the gold, the great God has made known to the king what will take place in the future; so the dream is true and its interpretation is trustworthy.”
Daniel 2:31-45 is a record of the dream that Nebuchadnezzar had and the Prophet Daniel clarified it for him.
QUESTIONS REGARDING THE NATURE OF A DREAM:
1. WHAT IS A DREAM?
2. WHERE ARE DREAMS FROM, WHO GIVES DREAMS?
3. ARE DREAMS SOMETHING THAT JUST HAPPENS WHILE YOU SLEEP OR IS THERE SOMEONE ORCHESTRATING WHAT YOU DREAM?
4. ARE DREAMS A FORM OF COMMUNICATION?
5. ARE DREAMS PROPHETIC?
6. ARE DREAMS INFORMATIONAL TO DISCLOSE MYSTERIES?
7. CAN DREAMS BE UNDERSTOOD AND INTERPRETED?
8. WHAT IF YOU FORGET YOUR DREAM?
9. WHAT SHOULD YOU DO IF YOUR DREAM COMES TO PAST OR TO LIFE?
10. WHAT DOES IT MEAN TO SPEAK TO OTHERS IN A DREAM?
11. WHEN A PERSON DREAMS WHERE DO THEY GO?
12. WHY DOES GOD USE DREAMS TO TALK TO MAN?
MY OWN DREAM EXPERIENCES:
I DREAMED OF A STABBING
I DREAMED OF A MOB GATHERING AROUND ME
I DREAMED OF THE DEAD
I DREAMED OF HEAVEN
I DREAMED OF ELIZABETH
I DREAMED OF JOHN
I DREAMED OF HEARING THE VOICE OF GOD
I DREAMED OF FIGHTING OR STRUGGLING WITH OTHERS
OTHER BIBLICAL DREAMS:
PHARAOH'S DREAM - GEN. 40
ABRAHAM'S DREAM - GEN. 15
JOSEPH'S DREAM - MATT. 1
DANIEL'S DREAM - DAN.7
JACOB'S DREAM - GEN. 28
63. SLAVERY - EPHESIANS 6:5-9 - 4/20/12 (THE KKK SABOTAGED THE 1:22:26 MIN. VIDEO - THIS VIDEO SOUNDS SOMETHING LIKE BEN-LADEN WOULD HAVE PUT UP. THE SCREEN HAS BEEN DARKENED SO MY FACE WOULD NOT BE SEEN, THE VOICE SOUNDS LIKE A MURDER OR SOMEONE WHO TOOK YOUR CHILD CAPTIVE WOULD SOUND LIKE AND ASKING FOR RANSOM - I AM THE ONE BEING HELD CAPTIVE BY GABRIELLE FRANKLIN, JOHN F. MACARTHUR, KKK, SEATTLE POLICE, GAY WHITE HOMOSEXUALS, AND LESBIANS FROM THE ENGLISH KLAN - THIS IS HOW THE MODERN DAY KLU KLUX KLAN STEALS MY WORK - ALL THE INFORMATION HAS BEEN STOLEN AND WILL BE REPEATED EITHER BY A EUROPEAN WITH PERFECT ENGLISH TO MAKE IT SOUND LIKE THEY DID THE WORK OR A SPANISH WHO SUBMITTED TO THEM ON THE SLAVE LEVEL - AND THEY THREATENED TO USE GABRIELLE FRANKLIN TO RAPE ME FOR THE WORK AS MY PAYMENT - THIS HIT IS SUPPORTED BY THE SEATTLE POLICE DEPARTMENT, BARACK OBAMA, THE U.N. SECRETARY, AND ALL GAY KLAN WHITES - THEY DON'T BELIEVE IN THE CHRISTIAN DOCTRINE ONLY WHITE SUPREMACY - THEY DON'T WANT JESUS' GOSPEL TO REFUTE THEIR SIN OR SAVE THEIR RACE FROM SIN - THE ACTUAL HIT IS FUCK JESUS WORSHIP US INSTEAD WELL GIVE YOU SEX FOR IT - THEY DON'T WANT HAITIAN CUBANS DOING THE WORK OF TEACHING THE BIBLE OR CHRISTIANS FIGHT AGAINST SLAVERY EUROPEANS WANT YOU BRAIN WASHED WITH WHITE SUPREMACY THINKING KEEPING JESUS OUT OF THE HISTORY OF THE CHURCH AND THE FIGHT AGAINST EUROPEAN SLAVERY - JESUS WAS AGAINST EUROPEAN ROMANS SLAVERY THIS IS WHAT THEY DON'T WANT YOU TO KNOW).
EUROPEANS MOVING SLAVERY TO THE AMERICAS
"5 Slaves, be obedient to those who are your masters according to the flesh, with fear and trembling, in the sincerity of your heart, as to Christ;
6 not by way of eye service, as men-pleasers, but as slaves of Christ, doing the will of God from the heart.
7 With good will render service, as to the Lord, and not to men,
8 knowing that whatever good thing each one does, this he will receive back from the Lord, whether slave or free.
9 And masters, do the same things to them, and give up threatening, knowing that both their Master and yours is in heaven, and there is no partiality with Him."
Slavery began in the biblical days of Abraham (i.e. Hagar the Egyptian slave), and continued through out all of Scripture, recording the slavery of Israel in Exodus, and in Babylon under Nebuchadnezzar. There was also slavery in the time of Christ under the Roman Empire which covered the southern European countries From England into Israel and Africa. The Romans took over many nations, enslaved, and subdued the people of these foreign territories with brutality and dominance. The Romans killed those whom they found guilty of crimes by mounting them on a cross, breaking up their legs, and body until they die. Even the Christ was killed on a Roman Cross. The salvation message of the Christ challenged that of the slavery of the Roman Empire. Also through the apostle Paul the message continued through his Roman Epistle which brought out the hidden nature of the Roman Empire as homosexuals. Christ placed Paul in Rome, the center of the Roman Empire where he was to teach Christian Jews and Gentiles a contrary divine message of salvation exalting God and Christ (Romans 1:18-23), rather than the Emperor Caesar who exalted himself as a god. Paul's message refuted idolatry, homosexuality, paganism, emperor worship, and slavery. The cross that the Romans used to terrorized their prisoners became a symbol of salvation for the Christian Church. For on the cross Jesus became the sacrifice and propitiation for mans sin. God took away the shame of the Roman cross, the shame of slavery by offering man salvation if they would only placed their faith and trust in Jesus the Christ, the Messiah. Thus, all who were slaves of Rome though still enchained by Rome, their hearts were free when they understood sin, Satan, spiritual salvation, God's forgiveness and God's divine position over the entire Roman Empire in Christ Jesus. Thus, even the Centurion of the Roman Cohort turned from following Rome and gave their lives to Christ. Thus, many of the established churches (i.e. The church at Ephesus, Colossae, and perhaps Rome ) in the first century had slaves of Rome who came to salvation under the Caesar.
Eventually the era of the Roman Empire did come to an end. However, the reign of the Europeans did not, neither did their practice of slavery. As a matter of fact they continued ruling over the Jews in Palestine and the English, Spanish and French acquired African slaves and brought them over to the Americas. It is in the America's that in the 1500's that slavery continued on the American continent, infiltrating the lives of the Indians or Native Americans. As the the Europeans migrated to the Americas, so did the gospel of Jesus follow to refute and contradict them again in the America's as it did in the Roman Empire. Once again God brought his Messianic and Apostolic message to confront Europeans who practiced paganism, idolatry, homosexuality, witchcraft, and slavery. Thus, the doctrine of the church in America stood against the depravity of man and the worldly practices of those who opposed the gospel. However, as history would have it, some brought their sin into the church, and tried to use the Bible as its platform to why they practiced certain things as pagans. For instance, some believed that God wanted them to continue practicing
slavery and therefore made African American slavery a part of American life, teaching and practicing that it was biblically supported by the gospel of Jesus and the message of the Apostles. The anger of the Europeans against the gospel which God sent through Christ and his apostles to refute their pagan practices of slavery, and salvation through the cross enraged the Europeans to the point where they masked themselves as the American Klan and has set the once Roman cross of death and terror which became the cross of Christ's salvation on fire. Denouncing Christ's death, resurrection and salvation for those who believed in him.
So today, the gospel is preached refuting paganism and all of it practices and we come to these few questions regarding this very subject, keeping in mind Paul's writing to the Church at Ephesus in Ephesians 6:5-9:
QUESTIONS REGARDING SLAVERY:
1. WHY DOES THE MODERN CHURCH WANT TO PRACTICE EUROPEAN SLAVERY?
2. DOES SLAVERY AFFECT THE DIVINE POSITION OF GOD IN THE CHURCH OF EPHESUS AND TODAY?
3. IS SATAN BEHIND SLAVERY OR IS IT GOD'S TOOL OF JUDGMENT AGAINST THOSE WHO REBEL AGAINST HIM?
4. SHOULD CHRISTIANS TEACH THEIR CHILDREN HOW TO ENSLAVE OTHERS, AND WHAT DOES IT PROFIT THE CHURCH TO ENSLAVE?
5. WHY DOES SLAVERY EXIST IN CHRIST'S CHURCH, DOESN'T IT FULFILL THE CURSE OF THE LAW AND MAN'S DEPRAVE NATURE?
6. IS AMERICAN SLAVERY A CONTINUATION OF THE SLAVERY ONCE PRACTICED BY THE EMERGING ROMAN EMPIRE IN THE 1ST CENTURY?
7. DOES THE CHURCH LEADER WHO PRACTICE SLAVERY AN AGENT OF THE DEVIL CONTRADICTING CHRIST'S POSITION OF SALVATION?
8. CAN SLAVERY BE EXTINGUISHED OUT OF AMERICA, THE LIVES OF AFRICANS AND FOR THEM TO LIVE AS SEPARATE TRIBES?
9. IS IT GOD'S SPIRIT LEADING THE AMERICAN ENGLISH TO CONTINUE IN THEIR PRACTICE OF SLAVERY OR SATAN'S?
10. IS SLAVERY THE DEVILS DIRECT OPPOSITION AGAINST GOD'S CHURCH AGE OF GRACE AND SALVATION?
6 not by way of eye service, as men-pleasers, but as slaves of Christ, doing the will of God from the heart.
7 With good will render service, as to the Lord, and not to men,
8 knowing that whatever good thing each one does, this he will receive back from the Lord, whether slave or free.
9 And masters, do the same things to them, and give up threatening, knowing that both their Master and yours is in heaven, and there is no partiality with Him."
Slavery began in the biblical days of Abraham (i.e. Hagar the Egyptian slave), and continued through out all of Scripture, recording the slavery of Israel in Exodus, and in Babylon under Nebuchadnezzar. There was also slavery in the time of Christ under the Roman Empire which covered the southern European countries From England into Israel and Africa. The Romans took over many nations, enslaved, and subdued the people of these foreign territories with brutality and dominance. The Romans killed those whom they found guilty of crimes by mounting them on a cross, breaking up their legs, and body until they die. Even the Christ was killed on a Roman Cross. The salvation message of the Christ challenged that of the slavery of the Roman Empire. Also through the apostle Paul the message continued through his Roman Epistle which brought out the hidden nature of the Roman Empire as homosexuals. Christ placed Paul in Rome, the center of the Roman Empire where he was to teach Christian Jews and Gentiles a contrary divine message of salvation exalting God and Christ (Romans 1:18-23), rather than the Emperor Caesar who exalted himself as a god. Paul's message refuted idolatry, homosexuality, paganism, emperor worship, and slavery. The cross that the Romans used to terrorized their prisoners became a symbol of salvation for the Christian Church. For on the cross Jesus became the sacrifice and propitiation for mans sin. God took away the shame of the Roman cross, the shame of slavery by offering man salvation if they would only placed their faith and trust in Jesus the Christ, the Messiah. Thus, all who were slaves of Rome though still enchained by Rome, their hearts were free when they understood sin, Satan, spiritual salvation, God's forgiveness and God's divine position over the entire Roman Empire in Christ Jesus. Thus, even the Centurion of the Roman Cohort turned from following Rome and gave their lives to Christ. Thus, many of the established churches (i.e. The church at Ephesus, Colossae, and perhaps Rome ) in the first century had slaves of Rome who came to salvation under the Caesar.
Eventually the era of the Roman Empire did come to an end. However, the reign of the Europeans did not, neither did their practice of slavery. As a matter of fact they continued ruling over the Jews in Palestine and the English, Spanish and French acquired African slaves and brought them over to the Americas. It is in the America's that in the 1500's that slavery continued on the American continent, infiltrating the lives of the Indians or Native Americans. As the the Europeans migrated to the Americas, so did the gospel of Jesus follow to refute and contradict them again in the America's as it did in the Roman Empire. Once again God brought his Messianic and Apostolic message to confront Europeans who practiced paganism, idolatry, homosexuality, witchcraft, and slavery. Thus, the doctrine of the church in America stood against the depravity of man and the worldly practices of those who opposed the gospel. However, as history would have it, some brought their sin into the church, and tried to use the Bible as its platform to why they practiced certain things as pagans. For instance, some believed that God wanted them to continue practicing
slavery and therefore made African American slavery a part of American life, teaching and practicing that it was biblically supported by the gospel of Jesus and the message of the Apostles. The anger of the Europeans against the gospel which God sent through Christ and his apostles to refute their pagan practices of slavery, and salvation through the cross enraged the Europeans to the point where they masked themselves as the American Klan and has set the once Roman cross of death and terror which became the cross of Christ's salvation on fire. Denouncing Christ's death, resurrection and salvation for those who believed in him.
So today, the gospel is preached refuting paganism and all of it practices and we come to these few questions regarding this very subject, keeping in mind Paul's writing to the Church at Ephesus in Ephesians 6:5-9:
QUESTIONS REGARDING SLAVERY:
1. WHY DOES THE MODERN CHURCH WANT TO PRACTICE EUROPEAN SLAVERY?
2. DOES SLAVERY AFFECT THE DIVINE POSITION OF GOD IN THE CHURCH OF EPHESUS AND TODAY?
3. IS SATAN BEHIND SLAVERY OR IS IT GOD'S TOOL OF JUDGMENT AGAINST THOSE WHO REBEL AGAINST HIM?
4. SHOULD CHRISTIANS TEACH THEIR CHILDREN HOW TO ENSLAVE OTHERS, AND WHAT DOES IT PROFIT THE CHURCH TO ENSLAVE?
5. WHY DOES SLAVERY EXIST IN CHRIST'S CHURCH, DOESN'T IT FULFILL THE CURSE OF THE LAW AND MAN'S DEPRAVE NATURE?
6. IS AMERICAN SLAVERY A CONTINUATION OF THE SLAVERY ONCE PRACTICED BY THE EMERGING ROMAN EMPIRE IN THE 1ST CENTURY?
7. DOES THE CHURCH LEADER WHO PRACTICE SLAVERY AN AGENT OF THE DEVIL CONTRADICTING CHRIST'S POSITION OF SALVATION?
8. CAN SLAVERY BE EXTINGUISHED OUT OF AMERICA, THE LIVES OF AFRICANS AND FOR THEM TO LIVE AS SEPARATE TRIBES?
9. IS IT GOD'S SPIRIT LEADING THE AMERICAN ENGLISH TO CONTINUE IN THEIR PRACTICE OF SLAVERY OR SATAN'S?
10. IS SLAVERY THE DEVILS DIRECT OPPOSITION AGAINST GOD'S CHURCH AGE OF GRACE AND SALVATION?
MAY 2012 ARTICLES
64. THE PROMISED LAND - GENESIS 15:12-21 5/20/12
12 Now when the sun was going down, a deep sleep fell upon Abram; and behold, terror and great darkness fell upon him.
13 God said to Abram, “Know for certain that your descendants will be strangers in a land that is not theirs, where they will be enslaved and oppressed four hundred years.
14 But I will also judge the nation whom they will serve, and afterward they will come out with many possessions.
15 As for you, you shall go to your fathers in peace; you will be buried at a good old age.
16 Then in the fourth generation they will return here, for the iniquity of the Amorite is not yet complete.”
17 It came about when the sun had set, that it was very dark, and behold, there appeared a smoking oven and a flaming torch which passed between these pieces.
18 On that day the LORD made a covenant with Abram, saying, “To your descendants I have given this land, From the river of Egypt as far as the great river, the river Euphrates:
19the Kenite and the Kenizzite and the Kadmonite
20 and the Hittite and the Perizzite and the Rephaim
21 and the Amorite and the Canaanite and the Girgashite and the Jebusite.”
1. ABRAHAM'S DEEP SLEEP (V.12)
2. ABRAHAM'S DESCENDANTS ENSLAVED FOR 400 YEARS(V.13)
3. ABRAHAM'S DESCENDANTS DELIVERED (V.14)
4. ABRAHAM'S DEATH PREDICTED (V.15)
5. ABRAHAM'S DESCENDANTS RETURN (V.16)
6. ABRAHAM'S BURNT SACRIFICE (V.17)
7. ABRAHAM'S LAND COVENANT WITH GOD (V.18-21)
THE MAKING OF A NATION
FROM A MAN TO A NATION
FROM ADAM TO THE GENTILES (NO COVENANT)
FROM ABRAHAM TO ISRAEL (OLD COVENANT)
FROM JESUS TO THE CHURCH (NEW COVENANT)
1. THE PATRIARCH'S VISION
2. THE SUFFERING OF A PEOPLE
3. THE FREEDOM OF A PEOPLE
4. THE END OF THE PATRIARCH
5. THE PATRIARCHS DESCENDANTS RETURN
6. THE REMOVAL OF SIN
7. THE PROMISED LAND
13 God said to Abram, “Know for certain that your descendants will be strangers in a land that is not theirs, where they will be enslaved and oppressed four hundred years.
14 But I will also judge the nation whom they will serve, and afterward they will come out with many possessions.
15 As for you, you shall go to your fathers in peace; you will be buried at a good old age.
16 Then in the fourth generation they will return here, for the iniquity of the Amorite is not yet complete.”
17 It came about when the sun had set, that it was very dark, and behold, there appeared a smoking oven and a flaming torch which passed between these pieces.
18 On that day the LORD made a covenant with Abram, saying, “To your descendants I have given this land, From the river of Egypt as far as the great river, the river Euphrates:
19the Kenite and the Kenizzite and the Kadmonite
20 and the Hittite and the Perizzite and the Rephaim
21 and the Amorite and the Canaanite and the Girgashite and the Jebusite.”
1. ABRAHAM'S DEEP SLEEP (V.12)
2. ABRAHAM'S DESCENDANTS ENSLAVED FOR 400 YEARS(V.13)
3. ABRAHAM'S DESCENDANTS DELIVERED (V.14)
4. ABRAHAM'S DEATH PREDICTED (V.15)
5. ABRAHAM'S DESCENDANTS RETURN (V.16)
6. ABRAHAM'S BURNT SACRIFICE (V.17)
7. ABRAHAM'S LAND COVENANT WITH GOD (V.18-21)
THE MAKING OF A NATION
FROM A MAN TO A NATION
FROM ADAM TO THE GENTILES (NO COVENANT)
FROM ABRAHAM TO ISRAEL (OLD COVENANT)
FROM JESUS TO THE CHURCH (NEW COVENANT)
1. THE PATRIARCH'S VISION
2. THE SUFFERING OF A PEOPLE
3. THE FREEDOM OF A PEOPLE
4. THE END OF THE PATRIARCH
5. THE PATRIARCHS DESCENDANTS RETURN
6. THE REMOVAL OF SIN
7. THE PROMISED LAND
JUNE 2012 ARTICLES
65. GOD GIVES THROUGH HIS CHURCH - PHILIPPIANS 4:15-16 - 6/1/12
“You yourselves also know, Philippians, that at the first preaching of the gospel, after I left Macedonia, no church shared with me in the matter of giving and receiving but you alone; for even in Thessalonica you sent a gift more than once for my needs.”
This past weekend God once again showed me his mercy through a church and a stranger who financially helped me to purchase a bus ticket and a meal. I was able to visit Vancouver, Washington perhaps for future ministry purposes to keep my ministry license in Washington state since the Oregon state license system is overwhelmingly expensive.
In any case, I was drawn to the above passage of scripture from Paul's Epistle to the church at Philippi regarding the churches generosity and provision for Paul as he journeyed and did the work of the ministry as the churches first missionary. God had used the saints at Philippi to provide for Paul's needs. Paul at the time was not being supported by the other congregations. However, what the Philippians church provided, helped him meet his needs. He commended them for their kindness and generosity.
From the beginning in Acts 2 God had commanded the church to provide for one another when they were beginning to form themselves as the first Christian church community. It is the responsibility of God's people to take care of God's people, for this reason God called his church to come out from among them (i.e. the world 1 John 2:15-17).
Jesus had once instructed his disciples to "ask and it shall be given to you, seek and you shall find, knock and it shall be opened to you." When we ask God for anything, he provides for our needs whether they are great or small.
This past weekend God once again showed me his mercy through a church and a stranger who financially helped me to purchase a bus ticket and a meal. I was able to visit Vancouver, Washington perhaps for future ministry purposes to keep my ministry license in Washington state since the Oregon state license system is overwhelmingly expensive.
In any case, I was drawn to the above passage of scripture from Paul's Epistle to the church at Philippi regarding the churches generosity and provision for Paul as he journeyed and did the work of the ministry as the churches first missionary. God had used the saints at Philippi to provide for Paul's needs. Paul at the time was not being supported by the other congregations. However, what the Philippians church provided, helped him meet his needs. He commended them for their kindness and generosity.
From the beginning in Acts 2 God had commanded the church to provide for one another when they were beginning to form themselves as the first Christian church community. It is the responsibility of God's people to take care of God's people, for this reason God called his church to come out from among them (i.e. the world 1 John 2:15-17).
Jesus had once instructed his disciples to "ask and it shall be given to you, seek and you shall find, knock and it shall be opened to you." When we ask God for anything, he provides for our needs whether they are great or small.
66. TRUSTING GOD - PSALMS 37:1-8; 18-19; 23-24 - 6/29/12
1"Do not fret because of evildoers, be not envious toward wrongdoers.
2 For they will wither quickly like the grass and fade like the green herb.
3 Trust in the Lord and do good; dwell in the land and cultivate faithfulness.
4 Delight yourself in the Lord; and he will give you the desires of your heart.
5 Commit your way to the Lord, trust also in Him, and He will do it.
6 He will bring forth your righteousness as the light and your judgment as the noonday.
7 Rest in the Lord and wait patiently for Him; do not fret because of him who prospers in his way, Because of the man who carries out wicked schemes.
8 Cease from anger and forsake wrath; Do not fret; it leads only to evildoing."
18 "The Lord knows the days of the blameless, and their inheritance will be forever.
19 They will not be ashamed in the time of evil, and in the days of famine they will have abundance."
23 "The steps of a man are established by the Lord, and He delights in his way.
24 When he falls, he will not be hurled headlong, because the Lord is the One who holds his hand."
Our christian lives sometimes can seem like we're walking a tight rope, with nothing up holding us on the left or on the right. However, the Psalmist says, "The Lord is the One who holds his hand." God's on the inside and the scriptures say "greater is he who is in you than he who is in the world." (1 John 4:4). We who are the church today, must trust God for the unseen things that are going on in our lives. Trusting God means trusting in his predetermined plans for our lives. We do not know what God has planned for each of our lives, yet when we turn to Jesus for salvation we are by faith trusting that the steps of our lives have been designated by him. If we trust him for salvation, so must we trust him for our dark days, weaknesses, poverty, short comings, difficulties, oppositions, sicknesses, diseases, and the death of our loved ones. The Psalmist says that we must not become embiddered when we see others succeed beyond us. Instead, we are to trust God, Delight ourselves in God, Commit our ways to God, Rest in God, Delight in God and hold the hands of God as we walk through life's journey by faith.
Are you enduring difficulties? Are you facing giants and enemies who want to destroy you? You and I must approach every enemy with the words of King David of Israel who once said to Goliath in 1 Samuel 17:45, "Then David said to the Philistine, “You come to me with a sword, a spear, and a javelin, but I come to you in the name of the Lord of hosts, the God of the armies of Israel, whom you have taunted." Our job as saints, representa- tives of the kingdom of heaven is to receive every opposition as young David did, not only by trusting God, but also in the Lord's name. For we stand in his presence before all men representing him facing all those who oppose his ordinances, his attributes, who he is in their lives and ours. Practically, we want to remember that God is in every aspect of our lives, but often we forget in the midst of a battle or opposition that the fight belongs to the Lord our God and that it is no longer ours (Exodus 14:14; 2 Chr 20:15; Jer. 1:19). When the enemy seems to be holding on to our lives in his hands because he is bigger and stronger great fear enters our hearts and we forget the magnitude of the grandeur of our God and thus exude fearfulness rather than faith in the Lord our God.
A final thought in this matter of trusting God is simply know that God has taken residence within each saint, and he endures all that we endure. Without prayer he knows all that we suffer even without us calling on his name. Though God may be silent, yet he is not blind (Psalms 33:13-15; 18) from heaven he hears all of our conversations, he sees all of our activities, he knows all of our needs and his Spirit intercedes to God the Father on our behalf. One must have a spiritual mind and heart to understand God's position in their lives. If one has the mind and heart of an American and not that of a Christian they will not understand God or how to trust him. The atheistic pagan American heart and mind does not turn to God in prayer, or to God in trust. But the Christian, the one who has taken God at his Word will literally trust in God and Christ not as a Sunday religion, but as the two divine beings who are in heaven orchestrating human life and events each day.
2 For they will wither quickly like the grass and fade like the green herb.
3 Trust in the Lord and do good; dwell in the land and cultivate faithfulness.
4 Delight yourself in the Lord; and he will give you the desires of your heart.
5 Commit your way to the Lord, trust also in Him, and He will do it.
6 He will bring forth your righteousness as the light and your judgment as the noonday.
7 Rest in the Lord and wait patiently for Him; do not fret because of him who prospers in his way, Because of the man who carries out wicked schemes.
8 Cease from anger and forsake wrath; Do not fret; it leads only to evildoing."
18 "The Lord knows the days of the blameless, and their inheritance will be forever.
19 They will not be ashamed in the time of evil, and in the days of famine they will have abundance."
23 "The steps of a man are established by the Lord, and He delights in his way.
24 When he falls, he will not be hurled headlong, because the Lord is the One who holds his hand."
Our christian lives sometimes can seem like we're walking a tight rope, with nothing up holding us on the left or on the right. However, the Psalmist says, "The Lord is the One who holds his hand." God's on the inside and the scriptures say "greater is he who is in you than he who is in the world." (1 John 4:4). We who are the church today, must trust God for the unseen things that are going on in our lives. Trusting God means trusting in his predetermined plans for our lives. We do not know what God has planned for each of our lives, yet when we turn to Jesus for salvation we are by faith trusting that the steps of our lives have been designated by him. If we trust him for salvation, so must we trust him for our dark days, weaknesses, poverty, short comings, difficulties, oppositions, sicknesses, diseases, and the death of our loved ones. The Psalmist says that we must not become embiddered when we see others succeed beyond us. Instead, we are to trust God, Delight ourselves in God, Commit our ways to God, Rest in God, Delight in God and hold the hands of God as we walk through life's journey by faith.
Are you enduring difficulties? Are you facing giants and enemies who want to destroy you? You and I must approach every enemy with the words of King David of Israel who once said to Goliath in 1 Samuel 17:45, "Then David said to the Philistine, “You come to me with a sword, a spear, and a javelin, but I come to you in the name of the Lord of hosts, the God of the armies of Israel, whom you have taunted." Our job as saints, representa- tives of the kingdom of heaven is to receive every opposition as young David did, not only by trusting God, but also in the Lord's name. For we stand in his presence before all men representing him facing all those who oppose his ordinances, his attributes, who he is in their lives and ours. Practically, we want to remember that God is in every aspect of our lives, but often we forget in the midst of a battle or opposition that the fight belongs to the Lord our God and that it is no longer ours (Exodus 14:14; 2 Chr 20:15; Jer. 1:19). When the enemy seems to be holding on to our lives in his hands because he is bigger and stronger great fear enters our hearts and we forget the magnitude of the grandeur of our God and thus exude fearfulness rather than faith in the Lord our God.
A final thought in this matter of trusting God is simply know that God has taken residence within each saint, and he endures all that we endure. Without prayer he knows all that we suffer even without us calling on his name. Though God may be silent, yet he is not blind (Psalms 33:13-15; 18) from heaven he hears all of our conversations, he sees all of our activities, he knows all of our needs and his Spirit intercedes to God the Father on our behalf. One must have a spiritual mind and heart to understand God's position in their lives. If one has the mind and heart of an American and not that of a Christian they will not understand God or how to trust him. The atheistic pagan American heart and mind does not turn to God in prayer, or to God in trust. But the Christian, the one who has taken God at his Word will literally trust in God and Christ not as a Sunday religion, but as the two divine beings who are in heaven orchestrating human life and events each day.
67. GOD'S ABRUPT CHANGES - EXODUS 2:11-15 - JUNE 12, 2012
11 Now it came about in those days, when Moses had grown up, that he went out to his brethren and looked on their hard labors; and he saw an Egyptian beating a Hebrew, one of his brethren.
12 So he looked this way and that, and when he saw there was no one around, he struck down the Egyptian and hid him in the sand.
13 He went out the next day, and behold, two Hebrews were fighting with each other; and he said to the offender, “Why are you striking your companion?”
14 But he said, “ Who made you a prince or a judge over us? Are you intending to kill me as you killed the Egyptian?” Then Moses was afraid and said, “Surely the matter has become known.”
15 Moses Escapes to Midian15 When Pharaoh heard of this matter, he tried to kill Moses. But Moses fled from the presence of Pharaoh and settled in the land of Midian, and he sat down by a well.
NOTE:
God allowed Moses to witness the mistreatment of his people, knowing that Moses was going to make the mistake of killing the Egyptian to cause him to leave Egypt and enter the land of Midian. It was God's sovereign predetermined plan for Moses to escape and to later return. In the land of Midian, Moses found a wife, became a father of sons and served as a shepherd to the flock of Jethro his father in law. All this was God's hidden plan for Moses at the age of 40. When great changes come it is because God is preparing us for his hidden plans.
12 So he looked this way and that, and when he saw there was no one around, he struck down the Egyptian and hid him in the sand.
13 He went out the next day, and behold, two Hebrews were fighting with each other; and he said to the offender, “Why are you striking your companion?”
14 But he said, “ Who made you a prince or a judge over us? Are you intending to kill me as you killed the Egyptian?” Then Moses was afraid and said, “Surely the matter has become known.”
15 Moses Escapes to Midian15 When Pharaoh heard of this matter, he tried to kill Moses. But Moses fled from the presence of Pharaoh and settled in the land of Midian, and he sat down by a well.
NOTE:
God allowed Moses to witness the mistreatment of his people, knowing that Moses was going to make the mistake of killing the Egyptian to cause him to leave Egypt and enter the land of Midian. It was God's sovereign predetermined plan for Moses to escape and to later return. In the land of Midian, Moses found a wife, became a father of sons and served as a shepherd to the flock of Jethro his father in law. All this was God's hidden plan for Moses at the age of 40. When great changes come it is because God is preparing us for his hidden plans.
JULY 2012 ARTICLES
68. GOD THE LIAR - NUMBERS 23:19 - JULY 11, 2012
“ God is not a man, that He should lie, nor a son of man, that He should repent; has He said, and will He not do it? or has He spoken, and will He not make it good?"
If the bible claims to be the Word of God, and in it he has warned man not to sin, why is it that man continues to sin any way? If God says that there is a waiting judgment for sinful man, why does man not believe in his word? why does man doubt that he will carry out his judgment as he has promised in his Word? How many references are there in the bible against sexual sins, lying, cheating, stealing and many other sins. Yet man continues to violate God's law as if he has not spoken to them, he has not addressed their sinful issues. If God says that he is in heaven and he sees man from his throne, observing their daily activities, knowing them from the inside and all that is with in them, should not man be concerned about what he is concluding of them? Knowing all of their offenses will not God judge them on account of their sinful thoughts, actions, words, behaviors and intentions? (PS.33; 139; ACTS 17:30-31)
Thus, I have concluded that God is a liar. Since man who has created themselves, and brought themselves into existence and have also determined the day of their birth, death and where they will be in eternity knows better than God. Why should I waste my time reading his Word (i.e. the bible) when man has solidly revealed that they have more power, knowledge and authority than God in all matters of this life, especially when it comes to the issue of sin. Since man is so knowledgeable, and powerful does that not make God the sinner, and liar, and man the one to be exalted, extoled and glorifed? While God needs to repent of his sin for not giving man the glory and Satan his proper place of honor among the angels.
However, if my conclusion is wrong and it is man who is at fault, then can I boldly say that we are in trouble in America. In big trouble with the almighty for living our lives in sin. Daily ignoring his Word, his warnings, his preaching, teaching and all that he has given to us to grasp our attention to his divine standards. So who then is with me in commending God? While the other side remain in their sin and doubts refusing to trust in his written Word, his Holy Spirit, and his Son for salvation, forgiveness and eternal life. Who is with me in defending the position of our Lord and God before a sinful world of confused people who have been infested with the demons and sins of this life and cannot keep a straight mind set about anything that God has given them to deal with on the earth?
If you are with me, then let's come together in heart and mind and do like Paul says in Philippians 2:1-11:
"Therefore if there is any encouragement in Christ, if there is any consolation of love, if there is any fellowship of the Spirit, if any affection and compassion, 2 make my joy complete by being of the same mind, maintaining the same love, united in spirit, intent on one purpose. 3 Do nothing from selfishness or empty conceit, but with humility of mind regard one another as more important than yourselves; 4 do not merely look out for your own personal interests, but also for the interests of others. 5 Have this attitude in yourselves which was also in Christ Jesus, 6 who, although He existed in the form of God, did not regard equality with God a thing to be grasped, 7 but emptied Himself, taking the form of a bond-servant, and being made in the likeness of men. 8 Being found in appearance as a man, He humbled Himself by becoming obedient to the point of death, even death on a cross. 9 For this reason also, God highly exalted Him, and bestowed on Him the name which is above every name, 10 so that at the name of Jesus every knee will bow, of those who are in heaven and on earth and under the earth, 11 and that every tongue will confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father."
Thus, with this in mind we will extinguish the lies of the Father of lies and remove every doubt from the mind of man that says that God is a liar and therefore he ought to be worshiped by confessing Christ's Lordship and giving glory to God the Father and obedience to his Word (i.e. the Holy Bible). Trusting that the Christian life and not the American way of life is what he has set up for us to get us into his eternal kingdom. We are then to trust the leadership of his Spirit in his Word that will lead us into the New Covenant, and receive his indwelling Spirit to become his temple in which he can abide in, where he and his Son can come in and make their abode while we live on the earth.
If the bible claims to be the Word of God, and in it he has warned man not to sin, why is it that man continues to sin any way? If God says that there is a waiting judgment for sinful man, why does man not believe in his word? why does man doubt that he will carry out his judgment as he has promised in his Word? How many references are there in the bible against sexual sins, lying, cheating, stealing and many other sins. Yet man continues to violate God's law as if he has not spoken to them, he has not addressed their sinful issues. If God says that he is in heaven and he sees man from his throne, observing their daily activities, knowing them from the inside and all that is with in them, should not man be concerned about what he is concluding of them? Knowing all of their offenses will not God judge them on account of their sinful thoughts, actions, words, behaviors and intentions? (PS.33; 139; ACTS 17:30-31)
Thus, I have concluded that God is a liar. Since man who has created themselves, and brought themselves into existence and have also determined the day of their birth, death and where they will be in eternity knows better than God. Why should I waste my time reading his Word (i.e. the bible) when man has solidly revealed that they have more power, knowledge and authority than God in all matters of this life, especially when it comes to the issue of sin. Since man is so knowledgeable, and powerful does that not make God the sinner, and liar, and man the one to be exalted, extoled and glorifed? While God needs to repent of his sin for not giving man the glory and Satan his proper place of honor among the angels.
However, if my conclusion is wrong and it is man who is at fault, then can I boldly say that we are in trouble in America. In big trouble with the almighty for living our lives in sin. Daily ignoring his Word, his warnings, his preaching, teaching and all that he has given to us to grasp our attention to his divine standards. So who then is with me in commending God? While the other side remain in their sin and doubts refusing to trust in his written Word, his Holy Spirit, and his Son for salvation, forgiveness and eternal life. Who is with me in defending the position of our Lord and God before a sinful world of confused people who have been infested with the demons and sins of this life and cannot keep a straight mind set about anything that God has given them to deal with on the earth?
If you are with me, then let's come together in heart and mind and do like Paul says in Philippians 2:1-11:
"Therefore if there is any encouragement in Christ, if there is any consolation of love, if there is any fellowship of the Spirit, if any affection and compassion, 2 make my joy complete by being of the same mind, maintaining the same love, united in spirit, intent on one purpose. 3 Do nothing from selfishness or empty conceit, but with humility of mind regard one another as more important than yourselves; 4 do not merely look out for your own personal interests, but also for the interests of others. 5 Have this attitude in yourselves which was also in Christ Jesus, 6 who, although He existed in the form of God, did not regard equality with God a thing to be grasped, 7 but emptied Himself, taking the form of a bond-servant, and being made in the likeness of men. 8 Being found in appearance as a man, He humbled Himself by becoming obedient to the point of death, even death on a cross. 9 For this reason also, God highly exalted Him, and bestowed on Him the name which is above every name, 10 so that at the name of Jesus every knee will bow, of those who are in heaven and on earth and under the earth, 11 and that every tongue will confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father."
Thus, with this in mind we will extinguish the lies of the Father of lies and remove every doubt from the mind of man that says that God is a liar and therefore he ought to be worshiped by confessing Christ's Lordship and giving glory to God the Father and obedience to his Word (i.e. the Holy Bible). Trusting that the Christian life and not the American way of life is what he has set up for us to get us into his eternal kingdom. We are then to trust the leadership of his Spirit in his Word that will lead us into the New Covenant, and receive his indwelling Spirit to become his temple in which he can abide in, where he and his Son can come in and make their abode while we live on the earth.
69. WHY I GO TO CHURCH - HEBREWS 10:24-25 - JULY 15, 2012
"And let us consider how to stimulate one another to love and good deeds, not forsaking our own assembling
together, as is the habit of some, but encouraging one another; and all the more as you see the day drawing
near."
God's Agenda or Yours? (Pro.16:9)
As a modern day Christian it has been hard to find a good Christian fellowship where I can get plugged in and use my spiritual gifts to serve God and his church. My issues from Grace Community Church (pastor John Fullerton MacArthur) has followed me into every congregation. This has led me to three questions after fellowshiping with the churches for the last 14 years outside of Grace Community Church -
1. How Can God And Satan Be Under The Same Roof?
2. Is This The Jesus Ministries Or The Judas Ministries?
3. Are Negros Equals Here?
These questions led me to the above passage in the epistle to the Hebrews, Hebrews 10:24-25 which directs us as a church body to do four things:
1. Love and Serve One Another - "And let us consider how to stimulate one another to love and good deeds," (V.24)
2. Meet together as A Body of Believers - "not forsaking our own assembling together," (V.25)
3. Remaining Faithful to the Fellowship - "as is the habit of some," (V.25)
4. Building up One Another Until the Second Coming of Our Lord - "but encouraging one another; and all the more as you see the day drawing near." (V.25)
If these four point are true, then why is it for 14 years I have carried this burdened in my heart toward the church in the form of these three questions? Let's talk about these questions briefly, because I believe that other members of the body may have the same questions roaming in their minds.
1. HOW CAN GOD AND SATAN BE UNDER THE SAME ROOF?
What do I mean by asking this question? If we who are in Christ are the temple of the Holy Spirit (1 Cor. 6:19-20 "19 Do you not know that your bodies are
temples of the Holy Spirit, who is in you, whom you have received from God? You are not your own; 20 you were bought at a price. Therefore honor God
with your bodies.") and God draws us together each week to meet as the body of Christ to worship the Father and the Son, then who are those who also
come each week and become part of the fellowship of the saints to even become leaders in the body? Then they over the course of time mislead the brethren
with their worldly (gay community) agenda, rather than the written will of God in the Scriptures and the leadership of the Holy Spirit who is in each one of
us who believes. Then when we visit other fellowships outside of our home church, we find these who are under Satan (in the community) in the fellow-
ship become the judges of us who are the body of Christ, the saints who were led by God to become his children by faith, while these who are not children
are drawn because they are fags seeking union with us because they're sexual senses are drawn to our flesh rather than to our faith. Thus, I ask how can
God and Satan be under the same roof? since the agenda of God's people is to worship and serve him. While the Devil and his demons in the others are only
there to cause the saints to stumble and to lose sight of God's will and Agenda. This reality has led many from the body of Christ to become sick, to fall
away from the faith and to die. This is not right that the two should remain under the same roof and fellowship as if all is well, when all is not well. This
leads the church to discriminate against its own and to receive those of the flesh, rather than those of the Holy Spirit, causing many to be confused about
who is whom in the fellowship, those who should lead the church, and those who should not be in the fellowship. Thus, the biblical principles of the faith is
pushed under the carpet, while the principles of the world become the standard in God's house hold of faith and in the fellowship of the saints.
2. IS THIS THE JESUS MINISTRIES OR THE JUDAS MINISTRIES?
All true Christian (i.e. Jesus) Ministry is given by the Holy Spirit to serve God, to follow Jesus, to be led by the Holy Spirit and to obey the Scriptures which
leads to salvation and eternal life. While the Judas Ministries leads it's followers to being sealed with Satan (i.e.demons), unbelief, sin, betrayal, financial
or personal gain, and death (suicide - Matthew 27:5). If those in the fellowship from the community did not come into the fellowship by faith to continue
the Lord's faith and ministry, then naturally are they not there to continue the ministry of Judas the one who sold out Jesus for silver and then led himself
to death by hanging for the heavy weight of his guilt? So then, these Sunday Morning Ministries are they truly rooted in Jesus and his Spirit? or are they a
product of the (community) Judas Ministries, but made to look and sound on the surface as if they were designed to honor God and Christ?
3. ARE NEGROS EQUALS HERE?
Lastly, ones nationality again is a nagging issue in the community, but not in the fellowship of the saints (i.e. the church of God). Jesus commanded his
disciples (the body of Christ) to go make disciples of all nations (i.e. the world- Matthew 28:18-20). Thus, we are to have no hate, or prejudice in our hearts
against Jew or Gentiles in the Christian faith because we are the creation of God, created in the image of God . However,that is not the position of the
community, they on the other hand discriminate against the nations based on their race, color, nationality, sexual preference, and Gods calling and usage
for the lives of international Christians and Negros in every church fellowship. They only allow their own race to become leaders in the fellowship if they
are the majority while the other nations are held back, and suffer at their hands. Negros are often discriminated in the fellowship on account of their
history in the nation as slaves. To this day they are discriminated against, held back, brought down, despised, hated, misled, misused, mistreated, kept
under the community to be hit, beaten and trampled on by the community as non leaders, and non equals.
These things are not of the Holy Spirit of God, why are they also in the Christian fellowship? They are there because the community is present, and not
those who are sealed with the Holy Spirit of God, and this same sin that is practiced in the world by the community is also practiced by the community in
the fellowship of the saints. Thus, the saints fellowship are affected by this sin that has entered into their fellowship leading the saints to sin against God
and the Lord Jesus Christ. So unfortunately, Negros are still not equals in the church fellowship, the negro cannot enter the church to hide from the
community. They cannot enter the church to become equals, or leaders among God's people. They have to remain true to their history as slaves, and give
submission to those in the fellowship who are the community (gay klan unbelievers) even if they are God's church (temples of the Holy Spirit) who have
been saved by God's Grace through their faith in Jesus (Eph. 2:8-9).
Why do I go to church?
1. To Love and Serve The Body of Christ - "And let us consider how to stimulate one another to love and good deeds," (V.24)
2. To Meet together with the church as A Body of Believers - "not forsaking our own assembling together," (V.25)
3. To Remain Faithful To The Fellowship - "as is the habit of some," (V.25) and
4. To Build up The Body of Christ - Until the Second Coming of Our Lord - "but encouraging one another —and all the more as you see the Day
drawing near." (V.25)
For these four reason I have traditionally maintained my attendance in the various fellowships of the faith. Hopefully, the day will come and God will restore me to one solid fellowship where I can be used as an instrument in the hands of God to fulfill his will and carry out his divine agenda (Proverbs 16:9 - The mind of man plans his way, but the Lord directs his steps.). I always believed that God's agenda for my life was to pastor his church, but after dealing with the community for 14 years, and have been touched by their sin, can God still use me in the fellowship of the saints as a pastor? or must I remain in the world roaming from congregation to congregation because the saints cannot endure my present condition and the strong testimony of the community against me as a preacher and a church planter who was caused to stumble by their many sins.
1. How Can God And Satan Be Under The Same Roof?
2. Is This The Jesus Ministries Or The Judas Ministries?
3. Are Negros Equals Here?
These questions led me to the above passage in the epistle to the Hebrews, Hebrews 10:24-25 which directs us as a church body to do four things:
1. Love and Serve One Another - "And let us consider how to stimulate one another to love and good deeds," (V.24)
2. Meet together as A Body of Believers - "not forsaking our own assembling together," (V.25)
3. Remaining Faithful to the Fellowship - "as is the habit of some," (V.25)
4. Building up One Another Until the Second Coming of Our Lord - "but encouraging one another; and all the more as you see the day drawing near." (V.25)
If these four point are true, then why is it for 14 years I have carried this burdened in my heart toward the church in the form of these three questions? Let's talk about these questions briefly, because I believe that other members of the body may have the same questions roaming in their minds.
1. HOW CAN GOD AND SATAN BE UNDER THE SAME ROOF?
What do I mean by asking this question? If we who are in Christ are the temple of the Holy Spirit (1 Cor. 6:19-20 "19 Do you not know that your bodies are
temples of the Holy Spirit, who is in you, whom you have received from God? You are not your own; 20 you were bought at a price. Therefore honor God
with your bodies.") and God draws us together each week to meet as the body of Christ to worship the Father and the Son, then who are those who also
come each week and become part of the fellowship of the saints to even become leaders in the body? Then they over the course of time mislead the brethren
with their worldly (gay community) agenda, rather than the written will of God in the Scriptures and the leadership of the Holy Spirit who is in each one of
us who believes. Then when we visit other fellowships outside of our home church, we find these who are under Satan (in the community) in the fellow-
ship become the judges of us who are the body of Christ, the saints who were led by God to become his children by faith, while these who are not children
are drawn because they are fags seeking union with us because they're sexual senses are drawn to our flesh rather than to our faith. Thus, I ask how can
God and Satan be under the same roof? since the agenda of God's people is to worship and serve him. While the Devil and his demons in the others are only
there to cause the saints to stumble and to lose sight of God's will and Agenda. This reality has led many from the body of Christ to become sick, to fall
away from the faith and to die. This is not right that the two should remain under the same roof and fellowship as if all is well, when all is not well. This
leads the church to discriminate against its own and to receive those of the flesh, rather than those of the Holy Spirit, causing many to be confused about
who is whom in the fellowship, those who should lead the church, and those who should not be in the fellowship. Thus, the biblical principles of the faith is
pushed under the carpet, while the principles of the world become the standard in God's house hold of faith and in the fellowship of the saints.
2. IS THIS THE JESUS MINISTRIES OR THE JUDAS MINISTRIES?
All true Christian (i.e. Jesus) Ministry is given by the Holy Spirit to serve God, to follow Jesus, to be led by the Holy Spirit and to obey the Scriptures which
leads to salvation and eternal life. While the Judas Ministries leads it's followers to being sealed with Satan (i.e.demons), unbelief, sin, betrayal, financial
or personal gain, and death (suicide - Matthew 27:5). If those in the fellowship from the community did not come into the fellowship by faith to continue
the Lord's faith and ministry, then naturally are they not there to continue the ministry of Judas the one who sold out Jesus for silver and then led himself
to death by hanging for the heavy weight of his guilt? So then, these Sunday Morning Ministries are they truly rooted in Jesus and his Spirit? or are they a
product of the (community) Judas Ministries, but made to look and sound on the surface as if they were designed to honor God and Christ?
3. ARE NEGROS EQUALS HERE?
Lastly, ones nationality again is a nagging issue in the community, but not in the fellowship of the saints (i.e. the church of God). Jesus commanded his
disciples (the body of Christ) to go make disciples of all nations (i.e. the world- Matthew 28:18-20). Thus, we are to have no hate, or prejudice in our hearts
against Jew or Gentiles in the Christian faith because we are the creation of God, created in the image of God . However,that is not the position of the
community, they on the other hand discriminate against the nations based on their race, color, nationality, sexual preference, and Gods calling and usage
for the lives of international Christians and Negros in every church fellowship. They only allow their own race to become leaders in the fellowship if they
are the majority while the other nations are held back, and suffer at their hands. Negros are often discriminated in the fellowship on account of their
history in the nation as slaves. To this day they are discriminated against, held back, brought down, despised, hated, misled, misused, mistreated, kept
under the community to be hit, beaten and trampled on by the community as non leaders, and non equals.
These things are not of the Holy Spirit of God, why are they also in the Christian fellowship? They are there because the community is present, and not
those who are sealed with the Holy Spirit of God, and this same sin that is practiced in the world by the community is also practiced by the community in
the fellowship of the saints. Thus, the saints fellowship are affected by this sin that has entered into their fellowship leading the saints to sin against God
and the Lord Jesus Christ. So unfortunately, Negros are still not equals in the church fellowship, the negro cannot enter the church to hide from the
community. They cannot enter the church to become equals, or leaders among God's people. They have to remain true to their history as slaves, and give
submission to those in the fellowship who are the community (gay klan unbelievers) even if they are God's church (temples of the Holy Spirit) who have
been saved by God's Grace through their faith in Jesus (Eph. 2:8-9).
Why do I go to church?
1. To Love and Serve The Body of Christ - "And let us consider how to stimulate one another to love and good deeds," (V.24)
2. To Meet together with the church as A Body of Believers - "not forsaking our own assembling together," (V.25)
3. To Remain Faithful To The Fellowship - "as is the habit of some," (V.25) and
4. To Build up The Body of Christ - Until the Second Coming of Our Lord - "but encouraging one another —and all the more as you see the Day
drawing near." (V.25)
For these four reason I have traditionally maintained my attendance in the various fellowships of the faith. Hopefully, the day will come and God will restore me to one solid fellowship where I can be used as an instrument in the hands of God to fulfill his will and carry out his divine agenda (Proverbs 16:9 - The mind of man plans his way, but the Lord directs his steps.). I always believed that God's agenda for my life was to pastor his church, but after dealing with the community for 14 years, and have been touched by their sin, can God still use me in the fellowship of the saints as a pastor? or must I remain in the world roaming from congregation to congregation because the saints cannot endure my present condition and the strong testimony of the community against me as a preacher and a church planter who was caused to stumble by their many sins.
70. WHY I STILL BELIEVE IN THE GOD OF HEAVEN - GENESIS 1:1-31 - JULY 19, 2012
From the first seven days of creation until this very second God has not ceased to be the creator or to create as he had promised. The photograph of the peanuts and coffee on the left is evidence of God's faithfulness in keeping us well fed with food and water. The peanuts were taken from the peanut tree, removed from the peanut shell, salted, packaged and sold at the market where I purchased it. The coffee came from the coffee plant, roasted, grinded, packaged and sold at the market. I purchased it, made it using water in a coffee maker, sugar, and cream. Thus, these modern snacks are evident that man has learned to use the food that God has made for us to enjoy and eat. Yet we are not to forget that he alone is still daily creating water, vegetation, plants yielding seed, and fruit trees bearing fruit (Gen. 1-11-12). We take food and water for granted, we live outside of the mind set of Genesis calling our selves Americans, when in reality we are the sons and daughters of Adam who have simply multiplied on the face of the earth, and have continued to eat the same food that Adam and Eve once ate when they lived on the earth. Perhaps they didn't drink coffee and had not yet known about the peanut as a form of a snack that could be eaten. Nonetheless, they ate the food God created as we do today and so this has given me hope to believe that God will never stop creating food and life on the earth until the end of time. Meanwhile, I and the other sons of Adam will continue to eat and fill up our bellies with good food and drinks. How can we not believe in God when he is so faithful to create such good food?
71. THE DIVISION: THE GAYS (SAME SEX - ROMANS 1:26-27) OR THE GOSPEL ( SALVATION -ROMANS 10:9-10) - 7/21/12
"26 For this reason God gave them over to degrading passions; for their women exchanged the natural function for that which is unnatural, 27 and in the same way also the men abandoned the natural function of the woman and burned in their desire toward one another, men with men committing indecent acts and receiving in their own
persons the due penalty of their error."
"9 that if you confess with your mouth Jesus as Lord, and believe in your heart that God raised Him from the dead, you will be saved; 10 for with the heart a person believes, resulting in righteousness, and with the mouth he confes-ses, resulting in salvation."
Choose The Gospel or The Gays?
Since the beginning this has been the division in the world:
GOD GAYS
Scripture and the Gospel Same Sex or Fornication
Salvation Sin
Christ's Cross Roman or Klan Cross
Slaves of Christ Slaves of Man
Jesus our Lord (i.e The Messiah) Satan the Devil (i.e. Serpent of Old)
Leadership of the Holy Spirit Leadership of Demonic Spirits
Saints Destined For Heaven Sinners Destined For Hell
The Truth The Lie
Voice of the Spirit Womens Voice
Etc...
This division has plagued the mind of man from the time of Adam until now. Adam had two sons Cain and Abel, it is possible that Cain was on the Gay side and Abel was of God (later replaced by Seth). For Cain was a violent murderer and Abel was a worshiper who offered a blood sacrifice to the Lord perhaps as an atonement for sin (Gen. 4:1-8). As time went on the division continued with the pagan cities of Babel (Gen. 11), Sodom and Gomorrah (Gen. 19) and Abraham a man of faith in whom God entered into a covenant with (Gen. 17:1-27). In the Old Testament the division continued with Egypt (Descendants of Babel who practiced idolatry and sin) and Israel (Descendants of Abraham who received the Old Testament Scriptures). In the New Testament times, again the division continued with the Pagan world and Israel and the church (children of Abraham who believed like Abraham who received the New Testament Scriptures).
Today in our modern world, this division continues to exist in our daily lives, men and women daily choose the gospel or the gay life for themselves. Life by the authoritative word of God or life by homosexuality and sin. This division has led men to do great things on behalf of Christ (preaching, crusades, outreaches, planting churches), and also some of the most evil things to defend their sexuality and sin (pornography, gay clubs, videos etc...). If you have paid any attention to article number 44 you will have read my testimony and daily struggle with the other side. I am a firm believer in the Word of God, the Scriptures, and have been wrestling with the Devil in the world over this issue of which way I will live my own life. Paul gave warning to Timothy that "those who desire to live godly in Christ Jesus will be persecuted." (2 Timothy 3:12). He also said in an earlier passage, "No soldier in active service entangles himself in the affairs of everyday life, so that he may please the one who enlisted him as a soldier." (2 Timothy 2:4).
So what if there is a division in the world? how does that apply to you right, that's probly what you are asking or thinking. You may even be saying, "I am not a gay, or I am not religious." Pushing aside the gospel of God which calls men to repentance and salvation or ignoring ones feelings for the same sex or the opposite sex which does not mean that the issue is irrelevant and therefore it does not apply to their lives. Every person in this life will have to answer these questions, How did I get here? Why am I here? How long am I staying for? and Where am I going after this life is over? These questions lead man back to the issue of divinity, God, or having the knowledge of a deity. So that question will be answered during ones life time. As far as sex is concerned, as much as sex is exploited on TV, in Newspapers, magazines and tabloids how can anyone not be distracted by it. Furthermore, the condemnation of God on all humanity is the universal condemnation that all men are to be gay toward one another until they are saved by Grace into the Christian faith. So these two topics or issues will be dealt with at some point in ones life.
Take my advice, deal with it today, right now if you can. Make up your mind about God and Jesus. Decide right this moment based on the knowledge that you have of Jesus to receive him as your Lord. If you cannot do it because you are unsure of what you know pick up a bible and read the gospels until you understand the life that he lived, and how it applies to you. Then check your heart, see if what the scripture said concerning same sex or fornication is true of you. Do not be embarrased or afraid, check your own heart and be real about where you stand with your sexuality. Remember, the choice that God has given you is to choose either a life of salvation or a life of sin. If you choose salvation then Jesus will lead you out of your sin by faith, but if you choose sin, then you will become a slave to the sin whom you choose to obey (Romans 6). Good luck, and know that God is on your side, but bear in mind that this is the most important decision you will make during your life time. Remember the two passages we began with Romans 1:26-27 which condemned men and women to same sex, and Romans 10:9-10 which led men to receive Jesus Christ as Lord our of same sex and into salvation. Well, your life rests on these two passages. You may begin your life in Romans 1:26-27, and end your life in Romans 10:9-10. Do not hesitate to trust God in your decision. One last thing, if you choose to make your amends with God by faith, and receive his son as your Lord and savior, be prepared for the response of your old friends, family members and people you use to hang out with, they may not agree with your new decision and thus put you in the same position that you see in the photograph of the two rams who are about to butt head. You may spend the rest of your life butting head with those people, because you chose to take God at his word by faith.
I need to make a point of clarification here, God has given man three positions to deal with:
God's 1st position was for man to be straight Adam and Eve were to be a straight couple as husband and wife and "be fruitful and multiply" with no depravity (Gen.1:28; 2:18-25)
God's 2nd position was a hit against man to be gay and depraved, because they disobeyed and ate the fruit, so men went into men sexually. (Romans 1:26-27)
God's 3rd position was to forgive and deliver man from his hit and sent Jesus to be their salvation, those who believed were saved and sealed with his Holy Spirit by faith to become born again Christians. (Romans 10:9-10)
Maybe this will help you understand that man became hostile toward each other when they recognized the divisions in them, but didn't remember that it was God's position in them that caused these three divisions. Which position does God have in you or gave you?
GOD GAYS
Scripture and the Gospel Same Sex or Fornication
Salvation Sin
Christ's Cross Roman or Klan Cross
Slaves of Christ Slaves of Man
Jesus our Lord (i.e The Messiah) Satan the Devil (i.e. Serpent of Old)
Leadership of the Holy Spirit Leadership of Demonic Spirits
Saints Destined For Heaven Sinners Destined For Hell
The Truth The Lie
Voice of the Spirit Womens Voice
Etc...
This division has plagued the mind of man from the time of Adam until now. Adam had two sons Cain and Abel, it is possible that Cain was on the Gay side and Abel was of God (later replaced by Seth). For Cain was a violent murderer and Abel was a worshiper who offered a blood sacrifice to the Lord perhaps as an atonement for sin (Gen. 4:1-8). As time went on the division continued with the pagan cities of Babel (Gen. 11), Sodom and Gomorrah (Gen. 19) and Abraham a man of faith in whom God entered into a covenant with (Gen. 17:1-27). In the Old Testament the division continued with Egypt (Descendants of Babel who practiced idolatry and sin) and Israel (Descendants of Abraham who received the Old Testament Scriptures). In the New Testament times, again the division continued with the Pagan world and Israel and the church (children of Abraham who believed like Abraham who received the New Testament Scriptures).
Today in our modern world, this division continues to exist in our daily lives, men and women daily choose the gospel or the gay life for themselves. Life by the authoritative word of God or life by homosexuality and sin. This division has led men to do great things on behalf of Christ (preaching, crusades, outreaches, planting churches), and also some of the most evil things to defend their sexuality and sin (pornography, gay clubs, videos etc...). If you have paid any attention to article number 44 you will have read my testimony and daily struggle with the other side. I am a firm believer in the Word of God, the Scriptures, and have been wrestling with the Devil in the world over this issue of which way I will live my own life. Paul gave warning to Timothy that "those who desire to live godly in Christ Jesus will be persecuted." (2 Timothy 3:12). He also said in an earlier passage, "No soldier in active service entangles himself in the affairs of everyday life, so that he may please the one who enlisted him as a soldier." (2 Timothy 2:4).
So what if there is a division in the world? how does that apply to you right, that's probly what you are asking or thinking. You may even be saying, "I am not a gay, or I am not religious." Pushing aside the gospel of God which calls men to repentance and salvation or ignoring ones feelings for the same sex or the opposite sex which does not mean that the issue is irrelevant and therefore it does not apply to their lives. Every person in this life will have to answer these questions, How did I get here? Why am I here? How long am I staying for? and Where am I going after this life is over? These questions lead man back to the issue of divinity, God, or having the knowledge of a deity. So that question will be answered during ones life time. As far as sex is concerned, as much as sex is exploited on TV, in Newspapers, magazines and tabloids how can anyone not be distracted by it. Furthermore, the condemnation of God on all humanity is the universal condemnation that all men are to be gay toward one another until they are saved by Grace into the Christian faith. So these two topics or issues will be dealt with at some point in ones life.
Take my advice, deal with it today, right now if you can. Make up your mind about God and Jesus. Decide right this moment based on the knowledge that you have of Jesus to receive him as your Lord. If you cannot do it because you are unsure of what you know pick up a bible and read the gospels until you understand the life that he lived, and how it applies to you. Then check your heart, see if what the scripture said concerning same sex or fornication is true of you. Do not be embarrased or afraid, check your own heart and be real about where you stand with your sexuality. Remember, the choice that God has given you is to choose either a life of salvation or a life of sin. If you choose salvation then Jesus will lead you out of your sin by faith, but if you choose sin, then you will become a slave to the sin whom you choose to obey (Romans 6). Good luck, and know that God is on your side, but bear in mind that this is the most important decision you will make during your life time. Remember the two passages we began with Romans 1:26-27 which condemned men and women to same sex, and Romans 10:9-10 which led men to receive Jesus Christ as Lord our of same sex and into salvation. Well, your life rests on these two passages. You may begin your life in Romans 1:26-27, and end your life in Romans 10:9-10. Do not hesitate to trust God in your decision. One last thing, if you choose to make your amends with God by faith, and receive his son as your Lord and savior, be prepared for the response of your old friends, family members and people you use to hang out with, they may not agree with your new decision and thus put you in the same position that you see in the photograph of the two rams who are about to butt head. You may spend the rest of your life butting head with those people, because you chose to take God at his word by faith.
I need to make a point of clarification here, God has given man three positions to deal with:
God's 1st position was for man to be straight Adam and Eve were to be a straight couple as husband and wife and "be fruitful and multiply" with no depravity (Gen.1:28; 2:18-25)
God's 2nd position was a hit against man to be gay and depraved, because they disobeyed and ate the fruit, so men went into men sexually. (Romans 1:26-27)
God's 3rd position was to forgive and deliver man from his hit and sent Jesus to be their salvation, those who believed were saved and sealed with his Holy Spirit by faith to become born again Christians. (Romans 10:9-10)
Maybe this will help you understand that man became hostile toward each other when they recognized the divisions in them, but didn't remember that it was God's position in them that caused these three divisions. Which position does God have in you or gave you?
72. QUESTIONS OF THE CHRISTIAN FAITH - JULY 21, 2012
THE THINKER
Ever have question about the christian faith that ails you or brings you to your knees? Ever wonder why things are what they are in the Christian Faith, like why is the American church divided by color and nationality like the nations are? These questions are in your heart and mind because God is working out the faith in you as Paul said to the church of Philippi with "fear and trembling" (Philippians 2:12 - "So then, my beloved, just as you have always obeyed, not as in my presence only, but now much more in my absence, work out your salvation with
fear and trembling;"). Therefore, the Spirit is bringing these thoughts in mind, helping you work you the issues of your salvation and what you believe in your faith. No Christian has ever existed that did not go through this process. For the Spirit in the church is active and living. Remember the Holy Spirit is the author of Scripture living in us, and he continues to kindle afresh in us the work of the ministry, the work of salvation, the work of sanctification, especially in those who remain in the Word. God uses his Word to purify the heart, transform the mind to Christlikeness, so that he may use us in the fellowship to encourage the brethren and to enter into the world as workers of the kingdom seeking to bring the lost to salvation. Thus, when we work through the issues of our own faith we can also help others work through the issue of their own faith as we both grow in Christ. So below I have taken the liberty of asking some questions, some were difficult to answer and others were just my own conclusion since Scripture do not address these issues and I could not find a verse to support the answer I gave it my best shot in answering the questions as best as I could. Some of the answers I left for scholars to answer while I just jotted down a sentence or two on the issue, I hope your studies will lead you to greater questions and answers in our Christian Faith.
1. HOW MUCH SPACE DOES THE THIRD HEAVEN OCCUPY? (2 Cor. 12:2) 7/21/12
"I know a man in Christ who fourteen years ago—whether in the body I do not know, or out of the body I do not know, God knows—such a man was caught
up to the third heaven."
Unknown amount of space, it may be bigger than our universe. The third Heaven where God dwells cannot be seen with the human eye, and it was in
existence prior to the universe that we see with our eyes with all the planets, galaxies, sun, moon and stars in it. Heaven contains the myriads of angels of
God, every human soul whom God saved, and the 24 elders. When multitudes have stood before God and his elders for Judgment, the thrones had to have
great distances apart from each other to hold these court sessions. Multitudes occupy space, and these souls need space to live along side the angels who
serve God. It is possible that the third heaven where God dwells is endless and does not have boundaries to its beginning and end.
2. HOW MANY SOULS ARE IN HEAVEN? (Rev. 7:9) 7/21/12
"After these things I looked, and behold, a great multitude which no one could count, from every nation and all tribes and peoples and tongues, standing
before the throne and before the Lamb, clothed in white robes, and palm branches were in their hands;"
Billions or Trillions of souls are in heaven, of the many generations of men and women who have existed on the earth over the course of time like the sand
of the seashore, and the stars of heaven, the sould of men have entered into heaven and hell. God has multiplied his image by the billions over the course
of time. Each one of us in every generation who believes will enter heaven. Since Genesis men have died and enter heaven, no where is it written in
Scripture how many have entered, and how many are there now. The book of Revelations have shown us and given us a glimpse of the souls who will be in
heaven during the end times period and who have died during the tribulation period. No man will ever know the number of souls which God has created,
and permitted to enter into heaven.
3. ARE THE 24 ELDERS OF REVELATIONS AUTHORITIES OVER BOTH ANGELS AND HUMAN SOULS? (Rev. 4:4) 7/21/12
"Around the throne were twenty-four thrones; and upon the thrones I saw twenty-four elders sitting, clothed in white garments, and golden crowns on
their heads."
The bible doesn't say that they are authorities. They are called elders and have been given crowns and thrones, so we can conclude from these things that
they have been given recognizable positions in heaven as judges, and authorities. The word and position of an elder in the New Testament church is that of
an authority, an overseer, one who is in charge of the body of Christ. Perhaps these 24 elders are the crowned kings of heaven under the authority of the
Father and the Son who have been given thrones and dominion over all the souls of men in heaven to judge them, and direct them as to where they should
go. As far as the elders having authority over the angels, Scripture shows in revelations that the angels and the elders stand together as equals to serve
God, and worship him. The angels also have authority over man on earth, but in heaven it is clear that they are under God and not the elders. The elders
are there to serve the Lord and lead the souls of the redeemed, and not the angels of heaven. The angels serve God and carry out his will, not that of the
elders. Angels and elders are equals.
4. WHAT IS THE DAILY FUNCTION OF HEAVEN AND THE CHURCH IN HEAVEN? (Rev. 22:3) 7/23/12
"There will no longer be any curse; and the throne of God and of the Lamb will be in it, and His bond-servants will serve Him;"
To serve God and worship him. In several passages of the book of Revelations John addresses what is taking place in heaven during the endtimes. In
Revelations 4, 5, 7 and Daniel 7:10, the angels, the living creatures, the elders and the souls of the redeemed are worshiping God and the Lamb, and
attending them. Everything that is done is around giving God praise. For example, the daily function of the church includes administration, counseling,
meetings, teachings, visits, preparation for Sunday morning service and bible study, outreach to the lost in preaching the gospel to them and giving
leadership to the body of Christ, etc....All of this is around the idea of doing God's will which gives him glory. Heaven is a continuation of it, in heaven the
angels, living creatures, elders, and the church continues all that they were doing on earth to bring God glory, even perhaps outreach to those in Hades or
Hell who are still in need of the gospel to be reconciled to God. Although it is not the church who crosses over, yet Abraham was still able to speak to the
rich man on the other side of the Chasm and remind him that he once had Abraham and the prophets prior to coming in to Hades to suffer for his sins
(Luke 16). So the daily function of heaven and the church is to do all that God has commanded to bring the Father and the Son their glory (1 Cor. 10:31).
Keep in mind that there is no night and day in heaven, there is no day to day (Rev. 22:5). In heaven, the church has glorified bodies to withstand the light
of Christ that shines on all of heaven. The sun does not shine in heaven to give us day time and night time. So once the light of Christ is on, it remains on
for all of heaven to see, and be illumined by him to fulfill their individual tasks. Like the body of Christ on earth has specific responsibilities, so it is in
heaven that each member of the body that exists in heaven has its functions. God counsels with his angels (2 Chronicles 18:18-22), he answers prayers,
he judges man in heaven and on the earth, he blesses man, he continues to create all over the earth (i.e. the womb of pregnant women) and speaking things
into existence. Even though Revelations is an endtimes book, from Genesis through all the books of Scripture the daily function of heaven has not changed
since the dawn of the creation of the angels, creatures, and man. Now to tell you specifically what sort of service they render on to the Lord would be
difficult, because Scripture does not say. No details is given. Look at the earth and how it functions daily, how much detail does it take to do a work, to get
something functioning, so it is in heaven. God left out the details of worship, and teding to him. How much practice does the choir need before standing
the congregation on a Sunday? Imagine your choir preparing to sing before the Lord? So it probably is in heaven, it may be that there is no need for prac-
ticing and that the voices of all who are there are already to sing him praise and make a joyful noise. As real as we are on earth about building, planning
and doing so it is in heaven. God doesn't function as heavens jinni to call everything into existence while man does and the angels do nothing.
5. DO THE 24 ELDERS OF REVELATIONS EAT AND SLEEP? (Luke 14:15; 22:30) 7/24/12
"And when one of those who were reclining at table with Him heard this, he said to Him, "Blessed is everyone who shall eat bread in the kingdom of
God!" (Luke 14:15)
"That you may eat and drink at My table in My kingdom, and you will sit on thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel." (Luke 22:30)
The first thing that came to mind in answering this question was, doesn't eating require refuse? For man on earth, yes. But for our spirit and souls in
heaven, no. Since it is our spirit that is entering heaven, and not our physical bodies. Keep in mind that in the future, in the end time period at the rapture
of the church there is a bodily resurrection and entrance into heaven in our glorified bodies (1 Thessalonians 4:16-18; 1 Corinthians 15:40). However,
today since the souls and spirit of the saints enter Abraham's bosom (Luke 16:22) at their death, there is no physical food from the earth that is in heaven
for the spirits of man to eat. So initially, it can be assumed that no one in heaven eats the food of the earth, if their is heavenly food that has been designed
to fit our glorified bodies, this we know nothing of, but the food of the earth is for our earthly bodies, and the food of heaven is for our heavenly bodies (1
Corinthians 15:40). Thus, for this reason the scriptures have said that we will "eat bread in the kingdom of God!"
Now then, when you read Jesus's words to the Apostles in Luke 22:30 he says that they will eat and drink at his table in his kingdom in heaven, and they
will sit on 12 thrones judging the 12 tribes of Israel and all the tribes of the nations (Rev. 4:4; 20:12). Thus, this is a future glimpse of what the Apostles
were going to become and have become in heaven since the first century. This promise was fulfilled and they became the 24 elders in the book of Revela-
tion. Thus, the question has been answered in that they will eat heavenly food at the Lord's table, food that can sustain their heavenly bodies (1 Cor. 15:40).
As for sleeping, the Scriptures we know teach that sleeping here on earth is death (1 Cor. 11:30; 15:6), but in heaven sleep cannot be death into another
dimension, such as hell. Sleep is of the body, not the spirit. The Spirit took resident in the body, while the body rested, the spirit traversed into a dream
state, where God uses the time to speak to man and reveal things to them while their body rests in sleep. Some remain asleep forever, this we consider
death and the spirit is permanently removed from the body. In heaven, the heavenly body is not a physical body that is subjected to death again, it is a
spiritual body that is subjected to eternal life. Now Scritpure have not clearly stated whether or not the spiritual body needs to rest, it would not seem so
since the body is not a depraved body tainted with sin, and is subjected to decay. It is a spirit body that suffers no death, thus it would not seem to also
need rest. Scripture says God is spirit (John 4:24), the angels are ministering spirits (Heb. 1:14) it would only be natural then for the 24 elders to be spirits
of men who have been redeemed into heaven (1 Cor. 15:50-54) and exalted to a high level of authority above the other spirits of men, who do not need to
sleep as God and the angels do not sleep. On earth Christ Jesus slept in his earthly body, but in heaven he does not need to sleep in his spiritual glorified
body.
6. WHY WILL HEAVENS ANGELS NOT MAKE THEMSELVES KNOWN TO MAN WHEN THEY DESCEND TO THE EARTH?
7. IS THE SECOND COMING OF CHRIST DURING OUR TIME OR SOME TIME IN THE NEAR FUTURE?
8. WHY DOES GOD NOT REVEAL HIMSELF TO MAN TODAY?
9. CAN PEOPLE IN HELL SEE GOD IN HEAVEN?
10. WERE THE 24 ELDERS OF REVELATIONS EVER HABITANTS OF THE EARTH?
11. DID GOD ONLY GIVE ISRAEL AND THE CHURCH ONLY 66 BOOKS TO COMPLETE HIS SCRIPTURES?
12. DOES EVERY CHURCH CONGREGATION BELONG TO GOD?
13. WHY WOULD GOD CREATE A NEW HEAVEN AND EARTH IF THE SOULS OF MAN IN HEAVEN ARE UNDER THE LEADERSHIP OF THE lORD,
THE 24 ELDERS, AND THE ANGES OF HEAVEN?
14. WHERE ARE WE AT IN THE SCRIPTURES IN AND IN THE CHURCH IN THIS CHURCH AGE?
15. HOW OLD ARE THE 24 ELDERS OF REVELATION?
16. WHAT IS CHRISTIAN FREEDOM IN CHRIST?
17. WHAT IS THE ORDINATION OF CHRISTIAN LEADERS?
18. WHO ARE THE 24 ELDERS OF THE BOOK OF REVELATION?
fear and trembling;"). Therefore, the Spirit is bringing these thoughts in mind, helping you work you the issues of your salvation and what you believe in your faith. No Christian has ever existed that did not go through this process. For the Spirit in the church is active and living. Remember the Holy Spirit is the author of Scripture living in us, and he continues to kindle afresh in us the work of the ministry, the work of salvation, the work of sanctification, especially in those who remain in the Word. God uses his Word to purify the heart, transform the mind to Christlikeness, so that he may use us in the fellowship to encourage the brethren and to enter into the world as workers of the kingdom seeking to bring the lost to salvation. Thus, when we work through the issues of our own faith we can also help others work through the issue of their own faith as we both grow in Christ. So below I have taken the liberty of asking some questions, some were difficult to answer and others were just my own conclusion since Scripture do not address these issues and I could not find a verse to support the answer I gave it my best shot in answering the questions as best as I could. Some of the answers I left for scholars to answer while I just jotted down a sentence or two on the issue, I hope your studies will lead you to greater questions and answers in our Christian Faith.
1. HOW MUCH SPACE DOES THE THIRD HEAVEN OCCUPY? (2 Cor. 12:2) 7/21/12
"I know a man in Christ who fourteen years ago—whether in the body I do not know, or out of the body I do not know, God knows—such a man was caught
up to the third heaven."
Unknown amount of space, it may be bigger than our universe. The third Heaven where God dwells cannot be seen with the human eye, and it was in
existence prior to the universe that we see with our eyes with all the planets, galaxies, sun, moon and stars in it. Heaven contains the myriads of angels of
God, every human soul whom God saved, and the 24 elders. When multitudes have stood before God and his elders for Judgment, the thrones had to have
great distances apart from each other to hold these court sessions. Multitudes occupy space, and these souls need space to live along side the angels who
serve God. It is possible that the third heaven where God dwells is endless and does not have boundaries to its beginning and end.
2. HOW MANY SOULS ARE IN HEAVEN? (Rev. 7:9) 7/21/12
"After these things I looked, and behold, a great multitude which no one could count, from every nation and all tribes and peoples and tongues, standing
before the throne and before the Lamb, clothed in white robes, and palm branches were in their hands;"
Billions or Trillions of souls are in heaven, of the many generations of men and women who have existed on the earth over the course of time like the sand
of the seashore, and the stars of heaven, the sould of men have entered into heaven and hell. God has multiplied his image by the billions over the course
of time. Each one of us in every generation who believes will enter heaven. Since Genesis men have died and enter heaven, no where is it written in
Scripture how many have entered, and how many are there now. The book of Revelations have shown us and given us a glimpse of the souls who will be in
heaven during the end times period and who have died during the tribulation period. No man will ever know the number of souls which God has created,
and permitted to enter into heaven.
3. ARE THE 24 ELDERS OF REVELATIONS AUTHORITIES OVER BOTH ANGELS AND HUMAN SOULS? (Rev. 4:4) 7/21/12
"Around the throne were twenty-four thrones; and upon the thrones I saw twenty-four elders sitting, clothed in white garments, and golden crowns on
their heads."
The bible doesn't say that they are authorities. They are called elders and have been given crowns and thrones, so we can conclude from these things that
they have been given recognizable positions in heaven as judges, and authorities. The word and position of an elder in the New Testament church is that of
an authority, an overseer, one who is in charge of the body of Christ. Perhaps these 24 elders are the crowned kings of heaven under the authority of the
Father and the Son who have been given thrones and dominion over all the souls of men in heaven to judge them, and direct them as to where they should
go. As far as the elders having authority over the angels, Scripture shows in revelations that the angels and the elders stand together as equals to serve
God, and worship him. The angels also have authority over man on earth, but in heaven it is clear that they are under God and not the elders. The elders
are there to serve the Lord and lead the souls of the redeemed, and not the angels of heaven. The angels serve God and carry out his will, not that of the
elders. Angels and elders are equals.
4. WHAT IS THE DAILY FUNCTION OF HEAVEN AND THE CHURCH IN HEAVEN? (Rev. 22:3) 7/23/12
"There will no longer be any curse; and the throne of God and of the Lamb will be in it, and His bond-servants will serve Him;"
To serve God and worship him. In several passages of the book of Revelations John addresses what is taking place in heaven during the endtimes. In
Revelations 4, 5, 7 and Daniel 7:10, the angels, the living creatures, the elders and the souls of the redeemed are worshiping God and the Lamb, and
attending them. Everything that is done is around giving God praise. For example, the daily function of the church includes administration, counseling,
meetings, teachings, visits, preparation for Sunday morning service and bible study, outreach to the lost in preaching the gospel to them and giving
leadership to the body of Christ, etc....All of this is around the idea of doing God's will which gives him glory. Heaven is a continuation of it, in heaven the
angels, living creatures, elders, and the church continues all that they were doing on earth to bring God glory, even perhaps outreach to those in Hades or
Hell who are still in need of the gospel to be reconciled to God. Although it is not the church who crosses over, yet Abraham was still able to speak to the
rich man on the other side of the Chasm and remind him that he once had Abraham and the prophets prior to coming in to Hades to suffer for his sins
(Luke 16). So the daily function of heaven and the church is to do all that God has commanded to bring the Father and the Son their glory (1 Cor. 10:31).
Keep in mind that there is no night and day in heaven, there is no day to day (Rev. 22:5). In heaven, the church has glorified bodies to withstand the light
of Christ that shines on all of heaven. The sun does not shine in heaven to give us day time and night time. So once the light of Christ is on, it remains on
for all of heaven to see, and be illumined by him to fulfill their individual tasks. Like the body of Christ on earth has specific responsibilities, so it is in
heaven that each member of the body that exists in heaven has its functions. God counsels with his angels (2 Chronicles 18:18-22), he answers prayers,
he judges man in heaven and on the earth, he blesses man, he continues to create all over the earth (i.e. the womb of pregnant women) and speaking things
into existence. Even though Revelations is an endtimes book, from Genesis through all the books of Scripture the daily function of heaven has not changed
since the dawn of the creation of the angels, creatures, and man. Now to tell you specifically what sort of service they render on to the Lord would be
difficult, because Scripture does not say. No details is given. Look at the earth and how it functions daily, how much detail does it take to do a work, to get
something functioning, so it is in heaven. God left out the details of worship, and teding to him. How much practice does the choir need before standing
the congregation on a Sunday? Imagine your choir preparing to sing before the Lord? So it probably is in heaven, it may be that there is no need for prac-
ticing and that the voices of all who are there are already to sing him praise and make a joyful noise. As real as we are on earth about building, planning
and doing so it is in heaven. God doesn't function as heavens jinni to call everything into existence while man does and the angels do nothing.
5. DO THE 24 ELDERS OF REVELATIONS EAT AND SLEEP? (Luke 14:15; 22:30) 7/24/12
"And when one of those who were reclining at table with Him heard this, he said to Him, "Blessed is everyone who shall eat bread in the kingdom of
God!" (Luke 14:15)
"That you may eat and drink at My table in My kingdom, and you will sit on thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel." (Luke 22:30)
The first thing that came to mind in answering this question was, doesn't eating require refuse? For man on earth, yes. But for our spirit and souls in
heaven, no. Since it is our spirit that is entering heaven, and not our physical bodies. Keep in mind that in the future, in the end time period at the rapture
of the church there is a bodily resurrection and entrance into heaven in our glorified bodies (1 Thessalonians 4:16-18; 1 Corinthians 15:40). However,
today since the souls and spirit of the saints enter Abraham's bosom (Luke 16:22) at their death, there is no physical food from the earth that is in heaven
for the spirits of man to eat. So initially, it can be assumed that no one in heaven eats the food of the earth, if their is heavenly food that has been designed
to fit our glorified bodies, this we know nothing of, but the food of the earth is for our earthly bodies, and the food of heaven is for our heavenly bodies (1
Corinthians 15:40). Thus, for this reason the scriptures have said that we will "eat bread in the kingdom of God!"
Now then, when you read Jesus's words to the Apostles in Luke 22:30 he says that they will eat and drink at his table in his kingdom in heaven, and they
will sit on 12 thrones judging the 12 tribes of Israel and all the tribes of the nations (Rev. 4:4; 20:12). Thus, this is a future glimpse of what the Apostles
were going to become and have become in heaven since the first century. This promise was fulfilled and they became the 24 elders in the book of Revela-
tion. Thus, the question has been answered in that they will eat heavenly food at the Lord's table, food that can sustain their heavenly bodies (1 Cor. 15:40).
As for sleeping, the Scriptures we know teach that sleeping here on earth is death (1 Cor. 11:30; 15:6), but in heaven sleep cannot be death into another
dimension, such as hell. Sleep is of the body, not the spirit. The Spirit took resident in the body, while the body rested, the spirit traversed into a dream
state, where God uses the time to speak to man and reveal things to them while their body rests in sleep. Some remain asleep forever, this we consider
death and the spirit is permanently removed from the body. In heaven, the heavenly body is not a physical body that is subjected to death again, it is a
spiritual body that is subjected to eternal life. Now Scritpure have not clearly stated whether or not the spiritual body needs to rest, it would not seem so
since the body is not a depraved body tainted with sin, and is subjected to decay. It is a spirit body that suffers no death, thus it would not seem to also
need rest. Scripture says God is spirit (John 4:24), the angels are ministering spirits (Heb. 1:14) it would only be natural then for the 24 elders to be spirits
of men who have been redeemed into heaven (1 Cor. 15:50-54) and exalted to a high level of authority above the other spirits of men, who do not need to
sleep as God and the angels do not sleep. On earth Christ Jesus slept in his earthly body, but in heaven he does not need to sleep in his spiritual glorified
body.
6. WHY WILL HEAVENS ANGELS NOT MAKE THEMSELVES KNOWN TO MAN WHEN THEY DESCEND TO THE EARTH?
7. IS THE SECOND COMING OF CHRIST DURING OUR TIME OR SOME TIME IN THE NEAR FUTURE?
8. WHY DOES GOD NOT REVEAL HIMSELF TO MAN TODAY?
9. CAN PEOPLE IN HELL SEE GOD IN HEAVEN?
10. WERE THE 24 ELDERS OF REVELATIONS EVER HABITANTS OF THE EARTH?
11. DID GOD ONLY GIVE ISRAEL AND THE CHURCH ONLY 66 BOOKS TO COMPLETE HIS SCRIPTURES?
12. DOES EVERY CHURCH CONGREGATION BELONG TO GOD?
13. WHY WOULD GOD CREATE A NEW HEAVEN AND EARTH IF THE SOULS OF MAN IN HEAVEN ARE UNDER THE LEADERSHIP OF THE lORD,
THE 24 ELDERS, AND THE ANGES OF HEAVEN?
14. WHERE ARE WE AT IN THE SCRIPTURES IN AND IN THE CHURCH IN THIS CHURCH AGE?
15. HOW OLD ARE THE 24 ELDERS OF REVELATION?
16. WHAT IS CHRISTIAN FREEDOM IN CHRIST?
17. WHAT IS THE ORDINATION OF CHRISTIAN LEADERS?
18. WHO ARE THE 24 ELDERS OF THE BOOK OF REVELATION?
73. IS GOD REALLY SOVEREIGN AND IN CONTROL OF OUR LIVES? - PSALMS 103:19 - JULY 22, 2012
"The Lord has established His throne in the heavens, And His sovereignty rules over all."
I HATE THIS MAN!
If God is as sovereign as the Scriptures say, how is it that the English American Klan gets to kill negros when ever they want? Why does God not protect the innocent from the murdering and bloodshedding of these evil people in the nation? They present themselves like MacArthur did as pastors, teachers, leaders in the New Testament Church, however, men like MacArthur are devils, hidding in Church buildings behind the teachings of the bible. What does the word sovereignty mean? Doesn't it mean that God has total and complete control and authority over all he has created? Here's a better dictionary definition according to these four authors:
1. "The word means principal, chief, supreme. It speaks first of position (God is the chief Being in the universe), then of power (God is supreme in power in the universe). How He exercises that power is revealed in the Scriptures. A sovereign God could be a dictator (God is not). Or a sovereign could abdicate the use of his powers (God has not). Ultimately God is in control of all things, though He may choose to let certain events happen according to natural laws which He has ordained." (Charles Ryrie)
2. "The sovereignty of God means that He has total control of all things past, present and future. Nothing happens that is out of His knowledge and control. All things are either caused by Him or allowed by Him for His own purposes and through His perfect will and timing (Romans 11:36; 1 Corinthians 8:6). He is the only absolute and omnipotent ruler of the universe and is sovereign in creation, providence and redemption." (www.GotQuestions.org)
3. "What do we mean by [the sovereignty of God]? We mean the supremacy of God, the kingship of God, the god-hood of God. To say that God is Sovereign is to declare that God is God. To say that God is Sovereign is to declare that He is the Most High, doing according to His will in the army of Heaven, and among
the inhabitants of the earth, so that none can stay His hand or say unto Him what doest Thou? (Dan. 4:35). To say that God is Sovereign is to declare that He is the Almighty, the Possessor of all power in Heaven and earth, so that none can defeat His counsels, thwart His purpose, or resist His will (Psa. 115:3). To say that God is Sovereign is to declare that He is "The Governor among the nations" (Psa. 22:28), setting up kingdoms, overthrowing empires, and determining the course of dynasties as pleaseth Him best. To say that God is Sovereign is to declare that He is the "Only Potentate, the King of kings, and Lord of lords" (1 Tim. 6:15). Such is the God of the Bible." (Pink, A.W. The Sovereignty of God, chap. 1)
4. "Divine sovereignty is a vast subject: it embraces everything that comes into the biblical picture of God as Lord and King in His world, the One who 'worketh all things after the counsel of his own will' (Eph. 1:11), directing every process and ordering every event for the fulfilling of His own eternal plan." (J.I. Packer)
After reading these definitions, you should understand my frustation in dealing with this Christian leader that is in the above photograph. Because God is sovereign, why does he allow men like John MacArthur and women like Gabrielle Franklin do the things that they have done against me for the last 20 years? Because as a sovereign who is in control of every aspect of our lives, why would he permit John or the gay community to inflict me with the mysery and pain that I've had to endure, especially if I am not seeking a life of sin and rebellion. When we take an assesment of the world and see all those who are presently suffering with death, war, sicknesses, diseases, poverty, malnutrition, and under Satan's and mans' persecution how can he allow man to endure so much and keep himself out of reach so that we cannot even see his hearts response to the pain and misery of our lives. These things that he has inflicted us with are truly a thorn in our flesh and thus cause us to doubt his sovereignty to question his supremacy (Ryrie), his will, omnipotence (Gotquestions), his kingship (Pink) and his eternal plan (packer). If he has no control over the activities and actions of a charleton like MacArthur then how can we trust him as having total complete power over the rest of the universe and our souls eternal destiny.
If we would have left it up to man to act out the part of God, we would be thoroughly disappointed, as frustrated and angry as I am to know that God is sovereign and yet permits so much to happen, I would rather trust in him then in any human being whose nature is sinful, selfish, and fallen. Man is a much greater disappointment then an eternal God will ever be. God seems to be far away, but our heart beat, and the very breath of life that we take is in his hands. Therefore, the problem may be me or us who cannot see the world or our circumstances from his point of view. When a person is in a man hole, he cannot see the street, nor the buildings or the city in which he is standing in, whereas God from heaven he sees us in our pit, and also the entire world and universe which is under his divine authority. So when we make our decision to dismiss his sovereignty it usually is because we are looking up into the dark hole and not seeing the entire picture, and only see what is directly above us which the light is showing from the bottom of the pit.
Perhaps this is where prayer and faith comes in. David says in Psalms 37:3-5 "Trust in the Lord and do good; Dwell in the land and cultivate faithfulness. Delight yourself in the Lord; And He will give you the desires of your heart. Commit your way to the Lord, Trust also in Him, and He will do it." Now is the time to activate our faith and run to our prayer closet to seek his forgiveness, understanding, strength, and wisdom. Solomon prayed for wisdom when he became king and it was granted to him, Paul prayed for deliverance when a thorn was given to him and God reminded him that his grace was sufficient, lastly David prayed for God to forgive him when he lost sight of his kingship and sought to satisfy and gratify his flesh with the flesh of Bathsheba and God had to remind him that it was he whom he sinned against by not consulting him prior to taking Bathsheba as a wife which led him to killing Uriah the Hittite. So beloved, we have it as our responsibility to do three things: 1. Pray to express our faithlessness, fear and need of his strength, 2. Read the Word (Scripture) to be reminded of how his sovereignty has in the past delivered others from their tiriny and misery, and 3. Exercise our faith in his mighty power to save, and deliver us from every dark man hole that is waiting to swallow us into the ground and to keep us from seeing the narrow way to living our lives in Christ. Thus, to all of us who have a Goliath in our lives, a Franklin and MacArthur who leads us to a dark man hole in the ground to imprison us let us remember that above those who are looking down at us in the man hole is a sovereign God who is also looking at us, and his entire creation in which he has not lost control, his supremacy (Ryrie), his will, omnipotence (Gotquestions), his kingship (Pink) and his eternal plan to save mans lives from sin.
1. "The word means principal, chief, supreme. It speaks first of position (God is the chief Being in the universe), then of power (God is supreme in power in the universe). How He exercises that power is revealed in the Scriptures. A sovereign God could be a dictator (God is not). Or a sovereign could abdicate the use of his powers (God has not). Ultimately God is in control of all things, though He may choose to let certain events happen according to natural laws which He has ordained." (Charles Ryrie)
2. "The sovereignty of God means that He has total control of all things past, present and future. Nothing happens that is out of His knowledge and control. All things are either caused by Him or allowed by Him for His own purposes and through His perfect will and timing (Romans 11:36; 1 Corinthians 8:6). He is the only absolute and omnipotent ruler of the universe and is sovereign in creation, providence and redemption." (www.GotQuestions.org)
3. "What do we mean by [the sovereignty of God]? We mean the supremacy of God, the kingship of God, the god-hood of God. To say that God is Sovereign is to declare that God is God. To say that God is Sovereign is to declare that He is the Most High, doing according to His will in the army of Heaven, and among
the inhabitants of the earth, so that none can stay His hand or say unto Him what doest Thou? (Dan. 4:35). To say that God is Sovereign is to declare that He is the Almighty, the Possessor of all power in Heaven and earth, so that none can defeat His counsels, thwart His purpose, or resist His will (Psa. 115:3). To say that God is Sovereign is to declare that He is "The Governor among the nations" (Psa. 22:28), setting up kingdoms, overthrowing empires, and determining the course of dynasties as pleaseth Him best. To say that God is Sovereign is to declare that He is the "Only Potentate, the King of kings, and Lord of lords" (1 Tim. 6:15). Such is the God of the Bible." (Pink, A.W. The Sovereignty of God, chap. 1)
4. "Divine sovereignty is a vast subject: it embraces everything that comes into the biblical picture of God as Lord and King in His world, the One who 'worketh all things after the counsel of his own will' (Eph. 1:11), directing every process and ordering every event for the fulfilling of His own eternal plan." (J.I. Packer)
After reading these definitions, you should understand my frustation in dealing with this Christian leader that is in the above photograph. Because God is sovereign, why does he allow men like John MacArthur and women like Gabrielle Franklin do the things that they have done against me for the last 20 years? Because as a sovereign who is in control of every aspect of our lives, why would he permit John or the gay community to inflict me with the mysery and pain that I've had to endure, especially if I am not seeking a life of sin and rebellion. When we take an assesment of the world and see all those who are presently suffering with death, war, sicknesses, diseases, poverty, malnutrition, and under Satan's and mans' persecution how can he allow man to endure so much and keep himself out of reach so that we cannot even see his hearts response to the pain and misery of our lives. These things that he has inflicted us with are truly a thorn in our flesh and thus cause us to doubt his sovereignty to question his supremacy (Ryrie), his will, omnipotence (Gotquestions), his kingship (Pink) and his eternal plan (packer). If he has no control over the activities and actions of a charleton like MacArthur then how can we trust him as having total complete power over the rest of the universe and our souls eternal destiny.
If we would have left it up to man to act out the part of God, we would be thoroughly disappointed, as frustrated and angry as I am to know that God is sovereign and yet permits so much to happen, I would rather trust in him then in any human being whose nature is sinful, selfish, and fallen. Man is a much greater disappointment then an eternal God will ever be. God seems to be far away, but our heart beat, and the very breath of life that we take is in his hands. Therefore, the problem may be me or us who cannot see the world or our circumstances from his point of view. When a person is in a man hole, he cannot see the street, nor the buildings or the city in which he is standing in, whereas God from heaven he sees us in our pit, and also the entire world and universe which is under his divine authority. So when we make our decision to dismiss his sovereignty it usually is because we are looking up into the dark hole and not seeing the entire picture, and only see what is directly above us which the light is showing from the bottom of the pit.
Perhaps this is where prayer and faith comes in. David says in Psalms 37:3-5 "Trust in the Lord and do good; Dwell in the land and cultivate faithfulness. Delight yourself in the Lord; And He will give you the desires of your heart. Commit your way to the Lord, Trust also in Him, and He will do it." Now is the time to activate our faith and run to our prayer closet to seek his forgiveness, understanding, strength, and wisdom. Solomon prayed for wisdom when he became king and it was granted to him, Paul prayed for deliverance when a thorn was given to him and God reminded him that his grace was sufficient, lastly David prayed for God to forgive him when he lost sight of his kingship and sought to satisfy and gratify his flesh with the flesh of Bathsheba and God had to remind him that it was he whom he sinned against by not consulting him prior to taking Bathsheba as a wife which led him to killing Uriah the Hittite. So beloved, we have it as our responsibility to do three things: 1. Pray to express our faithlessness, fear and need of his strength, 2. Read the Word (Scripture) to be reminded of how his sovereignty has in the past delivered others from their tiriny and misery, and 3. Exercise our faith in his mighty power to save, and deliver us from every dark man hole that is waiting to swallow us into the ground and to keep us from seeing the narrow way to living our lives in Christ. Thus, to all of us who have a Goliath in our lives, a Franklin and MacArthur who leads us to a dark man hole in the ground to imprison us let us remember that above those who are looking down at us in the man hole is a sovereign God who is also looking at us, and his entire creation in which he has not lost control, his supremacy (Ryrie), his will, omnipotence (Gotquestions), his kingship (Pink) and his eternal plan to save mans lives from sin.
74. PREDESTINATION, PREDETERMINATION AND PREORDAINED - (ACTS 2:23) - 7/25/12
"this Man, delivered over by the predetermined plan and foreknowledge of God, you nailed to a cross by the
hands of godless men and put Him to death."
The Predetermined Cucifixion of the Christ
In the mind of God the faith is predetermined, predestined and preordained, but in the mind of the saints it is prayer and the prophecy of the prophets and apostles that leads our every aching moment. God knows the past, present and the future he has called into existence, but man knows nothing accept for what has happened to him already, and what is presently happening to him now, and his future plans may or may not come to pass (James 4:15). So then, are we to be comforted by the doctrine of predestination, predetermination and preordination that God knows all things and have already placed all things in the order in which it will take place, we only need to walk by faith in his divine grace? Consider the Lord Jesus whose life, ministry, position and death were all predetermined by God, and recorded through the prophet Isaiah who in his book explained what was to take place at his birth in Isaiah 7:14-16; his position and calling in Isaiah 9:6-7; his fulfillment of the ministry in Isaiah 61:1; Luke 4:17-21; and his suffering and death in Isaiah 53:1-12. Thus, as God predetermined and disclosed to the nation the coming forth of the Messiah through Isaiah the prophet, so has God predetermined, predestined and preordained the lives of the saints, and all tha will exist and all tha tis to be done by the church each day, all who is to enter the Christian Faith and all the church have been called to be and to do. This is from his death in Matthew 27, through out the church age, to his return and the rapture of the church and seven years of tribulation in Matthew 24:30-31; 1 Thess.4:15-18. It is for this reason Paul says in Ephesians 2:10 "For we are His workmanship, created in Christ Jesus for good works, which God prepared beforehand, that we should walk in them."
Therefore, God has Predetermined, predordained and predestined:
1) What the church age will be like until Jesus returns -
a. Turbulant
b. Trying
c. Imprisonment
d. Salvation Rejected
e. Hateful
f. Persecuted
g. Lonely
h. Testing
i. Outcasting
j. Judgmental
k. Poor
2) What the church is responsible to do until Jesus returns -
a. Preach
b. Worship
c. Pray
d. Love one Another
e. Serve
f. Exercise Faith
' g. Do the Work of the Ministry
h. Teach
i. Train Others in Ministry
j. Assemble
k. Communion
3) What the church is responsible to be until Jesus returns -
a. Faithful
b. Fearless
c. Strong
d. Courageous
e. Immovable
f. Above Reproach
g. Temperate
h. Respectable
i. Loving
j. Believing
k. Godly
God has looked into the future of the thousands of years that he has dedicated to be for the church age and has answered these three questions in his mind. What we the church will endure, what the church is to be and to do. Each member will have their own set of circumstances that they have been given to deal with, their own calling they have to fulfill in service to God in the faith, their own godly character they have to hown to control and keep their spirit and flesh under the Lordship of Christ. God did not miss anyone of us. Even in the midst of trials, difficulties he called Paul to remember his Grace, not his Wrath, nor his Judgment, but his Grace to be sufficient for him. His unmerrited favor bestowed upon the Apostle, who was crying to God to remove the thorn (i.e. the demon) that was buffeting him, persecuting him night and day, and God said no. Paul like the rest of the church was given a bad set of circumstances to try him, the calling of a preaching, teaching apostle and scribe and a responsibility to be a godly man in the midst of all that he had to endure from the Jews,
Gentiles, Roman Empire, the demons and Satan. So it is for the entire church. He sees all that is to come in our lives, because it is these things (what we endure, what we're called to do and what we are as he has predestined, preordained and predetermined) that will bring us into where he has destined for us to be on earth and in heaven. Thus, our circumstances may blind us to his predetermined will and decree. Theologian Charles Hodge says, "The decrees of God are his eternal purpose, according to the counsel of his will, whereby for his own glory He hath foreordained whatsoever comes to pass." (Systematic Theology, Pg. 535). Thus, whatever God has ordained, good or evil it was solely for the purpose of his own glory. Maybe it is for this reason Paul says to the church at Corinth, whom did not know the predetermined will of God, yet in their walk with God, and their day to day activities he said on to them, "whether, then you eat or drink or whatever you do, do all to the glory of God." (1 Cor. 10:31) Consciously, they were to make an effort and the decision to glorify God with their thoughts, actions, decisions and every thing they did in life. This was difficult to do. For most people do not live in the predetermined will of God or with that mind set. For we are a people boggled down by worries (Matt. 6:25-34), and the things that try us in this life. We do not take comfort in knowing that God knows our need (Matth. 6:8) and our future is already been mapped out for us. Therefore, we simply need to walk in his good works (Eph. 2:), his grace (2 Cor. 12:7) and his will (Matt. 6:10) and allow his predetermined, preordained and predestined purpose to be carried out in our lives. Imagine, being with a group and the guide of the group has a map that tells him exactly where to go, and what will happen to each one in the group, you knowing this can ask him in advance to tell you what will happen to you as you journey together with the others, but he says nothing. You have the choice of enjoying the time with the group as you go through all sorts of things, designed by the group leader for you to endure by simply exercising faith, or you can stress, worry, cry, pout, curse, and turn against him. Most Americans would choose to worry, instead of exercising faith in their leader and allow him simply to guide them through this thing called life. This is what God has done in his predestination plans for us, we on the other hand must pray and live by faith (Romans 1:17) as Abraham had once lived.
Therefore, God has Predetermined, predordained and predestined:
1) What the church age will be like until Jesus returns -
a. Turbulant
b. Trying
c. Imprisonment
d. Salvation Rejected
e. Hateful
f. Persecuted
g. Lonely
h. Testing
i. Outcasting
j. Judgmental
k. Poor
2) What the church is responsible to do until Jesus returns -
a. Preach
b. Worship
c. Pray
d. Love one Another
e. Serve
f. Exercise Faith
' g. Do the Work of the Ministry
h. Teach
i. Train Others in Ministry
j. Assemble
k. Communion
3) What the church is responsible to be until Jesus returns -
a. Faithful
b. Fearless
c. Strong
d. Courageous
e. Immovable
f. Above Reproach
g. Temperate
h. Respectable
i. Loving
j. Believing
k. Godly
God has looked into the future of the thousands of years that he has dedicated to be for the church age and has answered these three questions in his mind. What we the church will endure, what the church is to be and to do. Each member will have their own set of circumstances that they have been given to deal with, their own calling they have to fulfill in service to God in the faith, their own godly character they have to hown to control and keep their spirit and flesh under the Lordship of Christ. God did not miss anyone of us. Even in the midst of trials, difficulties he called Paul to remember his Grace, not his Wrath, nor his Judgment, but his Grace to be sufficient for him. His unmerrited favor bestowed upon the Apostle, who was crying to God to remove the thorn (i.e. the demon) that was buffeting him, persecuting him night and day, and God said no. Paul like the rest of the church was given a bad set of circumstances to try him, the calling of a preaching, teaching apostle and scribe and a responsibility to be a godly man in the midst of all that he had to endure from the Jews,
Gentiles, Roman Empire, the demons and Satan. So it is for the entire church. He sees all that is to come in our lives, because it is these things (what we endure, what we're called to do and what we are as he has predestined, preordained and predetermined) that will bring us into where he has destined for us to be on earth and in heaven. Thus, our circumstances may blind us to his predetermined will and decree. Theologian Charles Hodge says, "The decrees of God are his eternal purpose, according to the counsel of his will, whereby for his own glory He hath foreordained whatsoever comes to pass." (Systematic Theology, Pg. 535). Thus, whatever God has ordained, good or evil it was solely for the purpose of his own glory. Maybe it is for this reason Paul says to the church at Corinth, whom did not know the predetermined will of God, yet in their walk with God, and their day to day activities he said on to them, "whether, then you eat or drink or whatever you do, do all to the glory of God." (1 Cor. 10:31) Consciously, they were to make an effort and the decision to glorify God with their thoughts, actions, decisions and every thing they did in life. This was difficult to do. For most people do not live in the predetermined will of God or with that mind set. For we are a people boggled down by worries (Matt. 6:25-34), and the things that try us in this life. We do not take comfort in knowing that God knows our need (Matth. 6:8) and our future is already been mapped out for us. Therefore, we simply need to walk in his good works (Eph. 2:), his grace (2 Cor. 12:7) and his will (Matt. 6:10) and allow his predetermined, preordained and predestined purpose to be carried out in our lives. Imagine, being with a group and the guide of the group has a map that tells him exactly where to go, and what will happen to each one in the group, you knowing this can ask him in advance to tell you what will happen to you as you journey together with the others, but he says nothing. You have the choice of enjoying the time with the group as you go through all sorts of things, designed by the group leader for you to endure by simply exercising faith, or you can stress, worry, cry, pout, curse, and turn against him. Most Americans would choose to worry, instead of exercising faith in their leader and allow him simply to guide them through this thing called life. This is what God has done in his predestination plans for us, we on the other hand must pray and live by faith (Romans 1:17) as Abraham had once lived.
75. THE HEART, THE HIDDEN, THE HOMOSEXUALS - 7/30/12
Every time Gabrielle Franklin goes sexual toward me it is these people in the photo (John F. MacArthur in article 73, the Klan and the white house administration and presidency) who are hidden behind her sensual heart and pursuit. They charge her to come after me to prepare me for the hit (rape - involuntary sex against me while I sleep, gassed, drugged, and sexually molested).
God calls the heart of man to be deceitful (Jeremiah 17:9)
God calls the hidden to be plain as day in his sight (Psalms 139:7-12)
God calls the homosexuals to be wicked and ungodly (Romans 1:18-32)
Since this is the truth these wicked men in their national, or high positions cannot hide behind the sensual heart of an old woman, or from the Wrath of the living God who has taken offense to their sins. All the sins they have willingly committed against me has been toward him. For the sinner is a God offender. Thus, everything said and done is never hidden before his eyes. All violent acts, sexual immorality, polical stance is directly in God's sight and he sees it all. So then, why do these people sit in the background of my life and hide? why do they not fear God's position in my life? why do they assume that God is beneath their violence, their polical position or their church position and therefore my being in association with him, or trusting in him is weak? Is it not God who has placed of all of them on this planet and upholding their lives by his own breath? Since that is the case, their position is feeble and will not last, but only for a moment. They don't want Haitian Cubans standing up for God, they want us down and under them living in fear, not faith, in poverty not riches, in loneliness not with my own family, in subordination not leadership, I feel sorry for these men, who have lost their vision, the eternal focus and the character to be good men, godly leaders, and a person of righteous influence and not one who influences others to do evil against God and those who believe in him by faith (i.e. the church).
God calls the heart of man to be deceitful (Jeremiah 17:9)
God calls the hidden to be plain as day in his sight (Psalms 139:7-12)
God calls the homosexuals to be wicked and ungodly (Romans 1:18-32)
Since this is the truth these wicked men in their national, or high positions cannot hide behind the sensual heart of an old woman, or from the Wrath of the living God who has taken offense to their sins. All the sins they have willingly committed against me has been toward him. For the sinner is a God offender. Thus, everything said and done is never hidden before his eyes. All violent acts, sexual immorality, polical stance is directly in God's sight and he sees it all. So then, why do these people sit in the background of my life and hide? why do they not fear God's position in my life? why do they assume that God is beneath their violence, their polical position or their church position and therefore my being in association with him, or trusting in him is weak? Is it not God who has placed of all of them on this planet and upholding their lives by his own breath? Since that is the case, their position is feeble and will not last, but only for a moment. They don't want Haitian Cubans standing up for God, they want us down and under them living in fear, not faith, in poverty not riches, in loneliness not with my own family, in subordination not leadership, I feel sorry for these men, who have lost their vision, the eternal focus and the character to be good men, godly leaders, and a person of righteous influence and not one who influences others to do evil against God and those who believe in him by faith (i.e. the church).
76. BOLD IN YOUR SIN OR BROKEN IN YOUR MISERY? PSALMS 32:1-7 - 7/30/12
“1How blessed is he whose transgression is forgiven, Whose sin is covered!
2 How blessed is the man to whom the Lord does not impute iniquity, And in whose spirit there is no deceit!
3 When I kept silent about my sin, my body wasted away through my groaning all day long.
4 For day and night your hand was heavy upon me; my vitality was drained away as with the fever heat of summer.
5 I acknowledged my sin to You, and my iniquity I did not hide;I said, “ I will confess my transgressions to the Lord”; and you forgave the guilt of my sin. Selah.
6 Therefore, let everyone who is godly pray to You in a time when You may be found;surely in a flood of great waters they will not reach him.
7 You are my hiding place; You preserve me from trouble; you surround me with songs of deliverance.”
Your heart before God is either bold or broken when it comes to dealing with your sin, or a sin being forced upon you. Vulnerable are all children in the hands of strangers. After you have grown in maturity to understand that you are doing something wrong, or something wrong is being done to you, you can become bold or you can become broken. Your heart and relationship with God can only determine the direction in which you will proceed with your life. Being bold is not fearing God, it is justifying your actions as beiing right in the sight of all men and the sight of God without consequence of judgment or death. Many are bold in theis sin, and they justify their actions by what others have done to them in the past. Thus, they rise up to a level and give it back to someone who is weaker than they, someone whom they have concluded cannot give it back to them. Every time they commit this sin, they become more and more hard to the promises of God that the wages of sin is death. They become callous to the fact that they are doing wrong. They become forceful, and demanding that this is their right to take that from the one whom they are victimizing or doing wrong to. They ignore the fact that it is a sin. Sin is any offense done against God. They comfort themselves with the idea of killing the one who refuses to yield with them in their sin. They become violent in their behavior and aggressive in their pursuit. They become hateful and judgmental of others who do not side with their evil actions. Thus, they have become bold in their sin. They sometimes deny that the sin is theirs. The offense being committed is not their fault, it is someone elses fault. If they can put it on someone else then they are fine in committing the sin. Even if someone else was forcing them to do it, there should be remorse over the fact that they have sinned before God. This where the idea of being broken comes in, if they are broken it like David who cried out to God for mercy and forgiveness because he knew God, was aware of God's presence and was remorseful that he sinned. He did somothing wrong in the sight of God and needed to be forgiven for it. God loves a remorseful sinner, not a bold sinner who will offend him to his face. If a man is against his neighbor and decides to offend him, hurt him, kill him, or do anything sexual or violent against him. The crime is against the neighbor, but the sin or offense is against God. For it is before God that we live our lives and it is God who take offense at what he sees, what he hears, and what he knows is in the heart. God is the one who is offended. Cain was warned that sin was crouching at his door, but he did not fear God's reproach and murdered his brother anyway. God always gives a warning before an offense is committed. Then when the offense is committed, if he chooses to judge, he is justified in destroying that man or woman and condemn them to hell for the sin they have committed. You are either bold or broken in your sins. I know pastors and great grand mothers who are bold in their sin. I have become bold in my sin. Bold not in the sense of rebellion, but bold in the sense that to preserve my life I have to do this until God delivers me. If my sin is an offense to others it is not because I wanted it to be. I desire the righteousness of Christ more than the boldness of my sin. So what if I miss out on sin, it wasn't getting me anywhere anyway. It is ok to miss out on sin. It will lengthen the days of your life. Just because your neighbor enjoys sin, serves sin day and night and have sold their soul to sin against God, it does not mean you must do the same and follow in his or her foot step. The life and faith that you have, have as your own conviction before God (Romans 14:22) do not allow another to twart your faith on account of his boldness to sin. You on the other hand seek to be broken before God and keep your faith in him, for he day will come when you stand before him to give an account that your brokenness will be remembered, and your sin will be forgiven (1 Kings 21:1-29).
77. RAPED OVER 1000 TIMES - over 100 times in 29 days - GENESIS 6:5 - 7/30/12
"Then the Lord saw that the wickedness of man was great on the earth, and that every intent of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually."
I was raped over 100 times in 29 days, touched, eaten and fucked unwantingly by gay males and Gabrielle Franklin (with perhaps other Haitian or American females) why has the government permitted this knowing that these people were anti-Christs standing against the faith, and against me as the Lords church? Obviously, every intent of the thought of their heart was evil continually (Genesis 6:5). For what godly purpose or reason would someone do this sort of thing to someones body, heart, life, reputation, and relationship with God? Why would they repeatedly rape someone, if not to destroy them from with in. There is something wrong with a person concluding everyday that he has been raped and there is no sign of forced entry, but the throbbing of the genital, urination and hits left behind to say "we were here again and we took sex from you." Love between married couples in a life time do not lead them to be this intimate with each other, how then can a perverted person do this to someone asleep? In the time that I began to deal with this situation, I believe that I have been raped over 1000 times since 1985. With in a years time, if I were sexually assaulted everyday, that alone would be 365 times, but there were times when it was 3 or 4 times a day I was being gassed and drugged. Satan is in Gabrielle Franklin opposing the Spirit of Jesus in me. By herself she could not do this, but with the help of church leaders, the government, the gay community she has done it successfully without me ever waking up to find my genital inside of her. She has made me feel it in my spirit and in my stomach everyday what she has done, or been given permission to do. Is it possible for someone to be raped this many times, is like asking is it possible for God to become man? What is rape, but someone taking sexual advantage of you either while you are awake or asleep. Why has God not done anything about it, and has watched from heaven and seen all this evil? Even if an unbeliever had it done to them the public and the government would have responded. What makes it ok for a Christian to be raped repeatedly, and for the government, the church and the gay community to accept it? What is the purpose of having a national law that rules the nation if it is to never be applied in cases such as this one are we not then living in a lawless land that protects sexual offenders who take advantage of our children? Is it ok for a pastor to be sexually driven toward the members of his congregation, even if he gave them sex through someone else rather than voluntarily doing it himself is it not a sin against God? A woman only need to be raped once for there to be a court case, how is it that when a man is repeatedly raped during the course of a day it is ok?
I would conclude that God has given a demon to the rapist, and that sex is their driven intent, not godliness. James says that when a person is jealous, selfish he or she has a demon (James 4:13-18) they have evil in their hearts. This evil is what is leading them. Paul says in Galatians 5:16-21 that the deeds of the flesh are "immorality, impurity, sensuality..." These are the characteristics of the people who repeatedly sexually rape others. They are evil, and bear an evil spirit with in them. It is down played by many when the issue is brought to light that a sexual sin has been committed against a member of the faith, it is usually a group that decides to judge the one who has been raped. It is never just one person acting out their own will. It is a groups decision, for when the declaration is made that the individual has been raped for the submission or slavery then it is justifiable. It is ok to rape someone for submission especially if they are from another country. It is ok to rape someone for slavery. To rape a black person is ok, you were giving it to them for the submission. So it's ok. Blacks are allowed to get that, that being anything you deem it to be. Sex, hits, and death etc... As long as it falls in line with the submission or slavery, whites are allowed to give that to them. It is not the end of the world to get fucked by someone, just take it like a man or a woman.
I would conclude that God has given a demon to the rapist, and that sex is their driven intent, not godliness. James says that when a person is jealous, selfish he or she has a demon (James 4:13-18) they have evil in their hearts. This evil is what is leading them. Paul says in Galatians 5:16-21 that the deeds of the flesh are "immorality, impurity, sensuality..." These are the characteristics of the people who repeatedly sexually rape others. They are evil, and bear an evil spirit with in them. It is down played by many when the issue is brought to light that a sexual sin has been committed against a member of the faith, it is usually a group that decides to judge the one who has been raped. It is never just one person acting out their own will. It is a groups decision, for when the declaration is made that the individual has been raped for the submission or slavery then it is justifiable. It is ok to rape someone for submission especially if they are from another country. It is ok to rape someone for slavery. To rape a black person is ok, you were giving it to them for the submission. So it's ok. Blacks are allowed to get that, that being anything you deem it to be. Sex, hits, and death etc... As long as it falls in line with the submission or slavery, whites are allowed to give that to them. It is not the end of the world to get fucked by someone, just take it like a man or a woman.
78. AUTHORITY OR MADNESS - 7/30/12
Christ's Christian authority is not to be your madness, when your intention is to get someone killed. Is the authority you are exercising christian or is it your madness? Do you decide who becomes Christian authorities or is it your madness that decides for you with the prejudices of your heart? I just asked you three obvious questions regarding christian authority and madness. Understand what I am saying. There is Christians in the church who exercise the authority of Christ through the Spirit of God within them, then their are Christians who are plain and simple mad, therefore whatever they do or say is as a result of their madness. They are an angry people who have revenge on their hearts and minds. They target church members to take their anger problem out on them. Instead of the authority of the Holy Spirit coming forth from them, it is a demonic spirit of violence that comes out of them. Some would say that MacArthur is the Christian authority and Franklin is the mad woman who is violent because she can't get her way with me. I say they are both mad and not christian authorities. Why? because After 30 years of dealing with these two people it is clear that, this is the problem of their heart. It is not Jesus in them, or the Holy Spirit in them that is seeking me for repentance, salvation, unity, forgiveness, reconciliation, and restoration. No, it's the hatred in them seeking to destroy me by using others who are willing to come to their aid. Others like the government, the churches and their leaders, the police department of any state, the gay/Klan, the homeless community and all their establishments, any establishment or apartment complex manager and tenants. This is why I said in the beginning that Christ's christian authority is not to become one's madness, when their intention is to get a person killed. The mad person is evil in his or her heart, sort of like Freddy Crouger or Jason from Friday the thirteenth. In that photograph you see Jasons face mask which in the movies are really scarry. I hate to say it, but some church leaders remind of him in spirit. When I look at them, I see a Jason. The mask of the Klan (MacArthur) and the butcher knife of Gabrielle Franklin (Years ago Tony Gaston was stabbed to death in a gay bar and I believed that she had something to do with it they were lovers). So these people do not know christian leadership, but are instead are silently angry inside like Jason normally is and never says anything, but then goes around killing everbody for no reason. He never explains why he is killing, he just does. It's the same thing with these mad people, they don't explain "why" they are mad, but they just keeping after you until you give into their madness, their reasoning that they are right in judging you to death and then you supposedly have to take their hit, or the hit they have given you through the gay/klan community.
Christian leadership do not terrorize others with homosexuality, fornication and adultery. Christian leadership do not destroy families, and men's lives for one's personal vendeta or revenge. Christian leadership do not hold a grudge, and harbor hatred in the heart against another Christian brother who professes the christian faith. Christian leadership is not homosexuality or giving others the freedom to practice it freely as their God given right. Christian leadership is not Klanmanship or white supremacy. Christian leadership is not one white man controlling everybody elses life. Christian leadership is not subjugating the nations of the world under one's superiority and greatness.
What then is Christian leadership? It is the Father and Son leading their church daily and moment by moment through a man or woman, or a group of elders who are sealed with the Holy Spirit, as he/she or they direct the church body or individual Christians not the nation, by communing to God through prayer, giving intructions from the Holy Bible (Scripture), and carrying out the outlined tasks of the faith through the individual members of the body of Christ.
Therefore, when you meet a madman or madwoman suffering from madness, remove them out of your life or it is you who will inherit their madness, and not their Christian leadership. (written on 8/3/12)
Christian leadership do not terrorize others with homosexuality, fornication and adultery. Christian leadership do not destroy families, and men's lives for one's personal vendeta or revenge. Christian leadership do not hold a grudge, and harbor hatred in the heart against another Christian brother who professes the christian faith. Christian leadership is not homosexuality or giving others the freedom to practice it freely as their God given right. Christian leadership is not Klanmanship or white supremacy. Christian leadership is not one white man controlling everybody elses life. Christian leadership is not subjugating the nations of the world under one's superiority and greatness.
What then is Christian leadership? It is the Father and Son leading their church daily and moment by moment through a man or woman, or a group of elders who are sealed with the Holy Spirit, as he/she or they direct the church body or individual Christians not the nation, by communing to God through prayer, giving intructions from the Holy Bible (Scripture), and carrying out the outlined tasks of the faith through the individual members of the body of Christ.
Therefore, when you meet a madman or madwoman suffering from madness, remove them out of your life or it is you who will inherit their madness, and not their Christian leadership. (written on 8/3/12)
79. YOUR SIN CANNOT CHANGE THE HEART OF GOD - 2 CORINTHIANS 5:14 - 7/30/12
"14 For the love of Christ controls us, having concluded this, that one died for all, therefore all died; 15 and He
died for all, so that they who live might no longer live for themselves, but for Him who died and rose again on
their behalf."
It doesn't matter how many times you force Christians to sin against God, or you yourself have sinned against him you will not be able to change the heart of God in that saint. What is the heart of God in a believer? 2 cor. 5:14, Why would I say the heart of God and not the heart of the believer? Understand this that when the Spirit of Christ comes into the believer to seal him or her, they automatically become one. The world will not be able to see or tell the difference between the believer and the Holy Spirit in the believer. Thus, the heart of God through his Spirit in the believer is hidden. However, it is revealed in the believers convictions, Christian direction, life purpose, service, submission to the Lordship of Christ, desire to do God's will, hatred for sin, desire for holiness and sanctification. Prior to salvation none of these things applied. However, after salvation and the sealing of the Spirit, it is this new nature that comes upon the believer that causes these changes in the believers heart. This also occurs because these things are the heart of God. The Spirit in us desire to be one with him who is in heaven, to please him, serve him, love him, and do his will. Thus, how then can sin enter the heart of the Holy Spirit of God. The bible says that Jesus was sinless, he knew no sin (Heb.). But became sin on our behalf. Our nature and sinfulness will not pass on to the Holy Spirit in us, therefore we cannot change the heart and mind of the Spirit of God, Christ Jesus our Lord, nor the Father. We cannot change them, but they can change us. No matter how wicked and evil our hearts become to sin, the Spirit will instead convict us of our sins and grant us an opportunity for repenctance. If the Spirit of God is in you Christian, no matter how many times you commit a sin you will not be able to change God's heart to honor that sin, for to do so he would be honoring an offense done against him, and his holy nature.
So then, if we cannot change the heart of God in the Holy Spirit or in heaven, how then can God change our heart flesh toward him and toward sin? Paul says to the church at Corinth in 2nd Corinthians 5:14-15, "For the love of Christ controls us, having concluded this, that one died for all, therefore all died; 15 and He died for all, so that they who live might no longer live for themselves, but for Him who died and rose again on their behalf." It is the love of Christ that controls us, not the love of sin. The pure love of Christ was demonstrated on Calvary's cross when he died to save man from sin (Romans 5:8 "God demonstrates his own love toward us, in that while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us."). The love of Chirst is sacraficial, eternal, unjudgmental, ever changing, transformable, spiritual, sealed in his Holy Spirit to glorify the Father. It is this love that is in all of us who have his Spirit, without his Spirit, we do not embody the love that is in Christ Jesus. It is also this love that leads us to labor on his behalf in his absence, it changes the course of human life, and traverses continents to empower nations, tribes and tongues with the gospel of salvation. Thus, as Paul says, the end result is that we no longer live for ourselves, but we now live for the one who died for our sins and rose again to demonstrate his deity, and that he was the truth, the way and the life.
So then, if we cannot change the heart of God in the Holy Spirit or in heaven, how then can God change our heart flesh toward him and toward sin? Paul says to the church at Corinth in 2nd Corinthians 5:14-15, "For the love of Christ controls us, having concluded this, that one died for all, therefore all died; 15 and He died for all, so that they who live might no longer live for themselves, but for Him who died and rose again on their behalf." It is the love of Christ that controls us, not the love of sin. The pure love of Christ was demonstrated on Calvary's cross when he died to save man from sin (Romans 5:8 "God demonstrates his own love toward us, in that while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us."). The love of Chirst is sacraficial, eternal, unjudgmental, ever changing, transformable, spiritual, sealed in his Holy Spirit to glorify the Father. It is this love that is in all of us who have his Spirit, without his Spirit, we do not embody the love that is in Christ Jesus. It is also this love that leads us to labor on his behalf in his absence, it changes the course of human life, and traverses continents to empower nations, tribes and tongues with the gospel of salvation. Thus, as Paul says, the end result is that we no longer live for ourselves, but we now live for the one who died for our sins and rose again to demonstrate his deity, and that he was the truth, the way and the life.
80. ACCEPT THE SLAVERY THAT YOU'VE BEEN GIVEN OR YOU ARE MENTALLY ILL - 7/30/12
When sinners take over your life, destroy you, take away the identity that God gave you, when you file a com-
plaint against what is being done to you, refusing to obey them and accept the life that they have forced upon you as a homosexual, a male prostitute, a sex offender then you are declared to be mentally ill. They simpathize with an old woman, an old Jezebel, a woman who cries all day as if you are doing wrong against her, when the reality is that you have done nothing to her. But the men understand her position so they sympathize feeling sorry for her, because she cries "I'm not being loved", "Ernst don't love me". The woman is over 80 years old, she is married to a Haitian man her own age. What love do I owe this woman. John MacArthur has judged me to receive sex from a woman who is not my wife, not my love, not my mother, not my friend, but my enemy since I was 5 years old. The woman has taunted me, tested me, tried me, hated me, beatened me, judged me and used me. But he as a pastor increased my pain by bringing this senario to the police department. With their help he has gained approval and have judged me twice as hard as she has. He stiffended his neck, bit down, and hardened his heart and decided to judge me until I die. I am not mentally ill for hating my enemy, neighter is God mentally ill for hating sinners. Because the spirit of God abides in me how then can I be mentally ill. Mental illness is for those who are retarded. Who have no control over their mind, their bodies and their souls. Mentally ill people are lost, not saved. Mentally ill men cannot understand the things of God for they are appraised to him. Mentally ill people are lost, sinners who don't know what they are doing so they kill the messiah, the son of God. Mentally ill people are those who sell their bodies for money, and treat their bodies as an object to feeding others, like a meal. Without regards to the law of God, and his standard for holiness. Mentally ill people die in their sins because they didn't think it was needed for them to be born again. Mentally ill people have to desire to be saved, to be forgiven, to draw near to God or to be holy. You see the mentally ill have been given a depraved mind, degrading passions, and a heart that desires to sin all day, every day and nothing else. I am the opposit of these things, how can I be mentally ill? I may be assuming that I have been violated and raped, but not without cause. If I wake up every morning with a hard on, there is something with my body. However, if I wake up every morning with a hard on and pain on my genital and I did not have sex the night before that I am free to assume that someone has used me. I am not in the wrong for calling the police and saying I have been raped. That is not mental illness, that is awareness that someone is using your body for sexual pleasure who do not care about you or how you feel and as long as they can do it without getting caught and suffering any consequence for doing it then they will continue to dishonor you even to the point of death. MacArthur and Franklin have gotten away with it, because the one's who know about it and have done nothing against them on account of what they have done are the ones who are mentally ill. How can the establishment not know that someone is climbing through the windows of apartment 312, gassing and drugging the tenant and raping them? How can the establishment not be grieved? How can the establishment break their contract with the state of Washington or Oregon and not put an end to this sort of behavior on their establishment? How can the establishment not call the police file reports of burglary and rape, but instead watch the entire thing and act like they don't know what they are doing. The state should have shut them down, and taken their business license to own this property. As aware as Americans are about sexual immorality, how can they stay silent, then when I call it in they say that I'm the one who is mentally ill. (Written on 8/5/12)
plaint against what is being done to you, refusing to obey them and accept the life that they have forced upon you as a homosexual, a male prostitute, a sex offender then you are declared to be mentally ill. They simpathize with an old woman, an old Jezebel, a woman who cries all day as if you are doing wrong against her, when the reality is that you have done nothing to her. But the men understand her position so they sympathize feeling sorry for her, because she cries "I'm not being loved", "Ernst don't love me". The woman is over 80 years old, she is married to a Haitian man her own age. What love do I owe this woman. John MacArthur has judged me to receive sex from a woman who is not my wife, not my love, not my mother, not my friend, but my enemy since I was 5 years old. The woman has taunted me, tested me, tried me, hated me, beatened me, judged me and used me. But he as a pastor increased my pain by bringing this senario to the police department. With their help he has gained approval and have judged me twice as hard as she has. He stiffended his neck, bit down, and hardened his heart and decided to judge me until I die. I am not mentally ill for hating my enemy, neighter is God mentally ill for hating sinners. Because the spirit of God abides in me how then can I be mentally ill. Mental illness is for those who are retarded. Who have no control over their mind, their bodies and their souls. Mentally ill people are lost, not saved. Mentally ill men cannot understand the things of God for they are appraised to him. Mentally ill people are lost, sinners who don't know what they are doing so they kill the messiah, the son of God. Mentally ill people are those who sell their bodies for money, and treat their bodies as an object to feeding others, like a meal. Without regards to the law of God, and his standard for holiness. Mentally ill people die in their sins because they didn't think it was needed for them to be born again. Mentally ill people have to desire to be saved, to be forgiven, to draw near to God or to be holy. You see the mentally ill have been given a depraved mind, degrading passions, and a heart that desires to sin all day, every day and nothing else. I am the opposit of these things, how can I be mentally ill? I may be assuming that I have been violated and raped, but not without cause. If I wake up every morning with a hard on, there is something with my body. However, if I wake up every morning with a hard on and pain on my genital and I did not have sex the night before that I am free to assume that someone has used me. I am not in the wrong for calling the police and saying I have been raped. That is not mental illness, that is awareness that someone is using your body for sexual pleasure who do not care about you or how you feel and as long as they can do it without getting caught and suffering any consequence for doing it then they will continue to dishonor you even to the point of death. MacArthur and Franklin have gotten away with it, because the one's who know about it and have done nothing against them on account of what they have done are the ones who are mentally ill. How can the establishment not know that someone is climbing through the windows of apartment 312, gassing and drugging the tenant and raping them? How can the establishment not be grieved? How can the establishment break their contract with the state of Washington or Oregon and not put an end to this sort of behavior on their establishment? How can the establishment not call the police file reports of burglary and rape, but instead watch the entire thing and act like they don't know what they are doing. The state should have shut them down, and taken their business license to own this property. As aware as Americans are about sexual immorality, how can they stay silent, then when I call it in they say that I'm the one who is mentally ill. (Written on 8/5/12)
81. KEEP THAT ONE AWAY FROM THE CROWN, HE'S THE REAL THING - EPH. 2:10; 4:11-12 - 7/30/12
"10 For we are His workmanship, created in Christ Jesus for good works, which God prepared beforehand so
that we would walk in them." (EPH. 2:10)
"11 And He gave some as apostles, and some as prophets, and some as evangelists, and some as pastors and
teachers, 12 for the equipping of the saints for the work of service, to the building up of the body of
Christ;" (EPH.4:11-12)
The mind set of American pagans, and unbelievers is to keep Christians whom God calls into the ministry away from the crown of recognition, the crown of honor, the crown of praise, the crown of glory, but to hog it for them-selves. Ministry has become the battlefield for Christians. God calls the church to do the work of the ministry and Satan calls his to oppose the ministry, not necessarily by denying it, but by taking the same position with the spirit of pretention. So they go through the whole process of being graduates of seminary's, marrying women who support what they consider their calling and ministry, but to later lead those women into doing the very opposite of what they had promised would be a life of service to Jesus Christ. Instead, they are influenced by the gay community, the klan, and the goverment to forsake the truth and to revert back to the roots of slavery, and immorality. Cheating on their spouses, living as adulters, homosexuals and slave makers and owners. So when they find a Christian who is not willing to endure what they endured which resulted in their apostasy they become angry and try to persecute the brother or sister who has not endured or live the life that they have had to live. They then make their miserable lives the prerequisite for everyone who wants to enter into the ministry to keep them away from the crown of glory that they supposedly have on their own heads as a result of paying their dues. They conclude that the believer is a real Christian, but one who is not up to speed with what's really going on in ministry. Therefore, they ought not to enter the ministry until they also pay their dues. When these already in ministry have already been accepted as the real leaders of the New Testament church (i.e. the fornicators, adulterers, homosexuals, effiminates of the nation) it is they who decide what the new aspiring leaders can and cannot do in the church and in church leadership and ministry. Thus, they conclude that everyone is to keep that one away from the crown, because he or she is the real thing.
Apparently, MacArthur went through the process as a result of his dealings with BoB Jones in 1950's or 1960's. Jones was a persecutor of MacArthur, and since then MacArthur has turned his nose against men who enter into Christian leadership from under his own ministry. He tries them, tests them, destroys them, but never restores them as long as the church, the government, the gay community, the klan and everyone involved is supporting his position. I came to MacArthur in 1991 and left in 1998, but was given the final boot in 1999. I had been one who aspired to the office of an overseer (1 Timothy 3:1-7) from under his ministry and he did not approve. God is the one that calls us into minitry, not pastors (Eph. 2:10; 4:11-12). So to MacArthur I was the real opposition and was not permitted to obtain the invisible crown that ministers wear as Reverends, Pastors, Teachers, Popes etc... He on the other hand earned it, but the rest of us are not worthy of it. (Written on 8/6/12)
Apparently, MacArthur went through the process as a result of his dealings with BoB Jones in 1950's or 1960's. Jones was a persecutor of MacArthur, and since then MacArthur has turned his nose against men who enter into Christian leadership from under his own ministry. He tries them, tests them, destroys them, but never restores them as long as the church, the government, the gay community, the klan and everyone involved is supporting his position. I came to MacArthur in 1991 and left in 1998, but was given the final boot in 1999. I had been one who aspired to the office of an overseer (1 Timothy 3:1-7) from under his ministry and he did not approve. God is the one that calls us into minitry, not pastors (Eph. 2:10; 4:11-12). So to MacArthur I was the real opposition and was not permitted to obtain the invisible crown that ministers wear as Reverends, Pastors, Teachers, Popes etc... He on the other hand earned it, but the rest of us are not worthy of it. (Written on 8/6/12)
82. A THROBBING PENIS COMES AS A RESULT OF RAPE, MASTERBATION, SEX, AND ORAL SEX IF IT IS
DONE TO YOUR BODY WHEN YOU ARE ASLEEP - 1 SAMUEL 24:4 - 7/30/12
"4 The men of David said to him, “Behold, this is the day of which the Lord said to you, ‘Behold; I am about to
give your enemy into your hand, and you shall do to him as it seems good to you.’” Then David arose and cut
off the edge of Saul’s robe secretly."
Men are raped everyday in America, why is it a flattery to take sexual advantage of a man, but an offense when a female is raped? I believe that when a man is sexually assaulted whether with his awareness or not there will be some affect to his body. The body will either catch a disease, or will be left in pain. For the male organ is the tube used by both males and females to relieve themselves sexually. Males who rape prefer to enter through the anus to relieve themselves. Unless these men use protection, and lubricant they can do serious damage to the anus, leaving it cut, bruised and bloody. The same goes for the genital. If is overtly used, the scrotum can be left in pain if the victim does not ejaculate (cum is not released), also the muscle of the organ itself will be in pain as a result of the constant stroking, daily usage, and usage for a long period of time whether this is done by rape, masterbation, sex with a female, sex with males or oral sex.
Yes, sex is great when it is done by two consulting adults. However, when the sex is not first consulted and someone takes it from you or from someone whom they have victimized it becomes an insult and an offense. The sex is no longer desirable or flatering. It is considered a rape, a sexual violation of the other party's right to say "no." Thus, the government should never doubt that men in our generation can be raped, molested, used, by both men and women. Our sons are as beautiful if not even more beautiful than some of our daughters, and men who live gay life styles can be enticed to pursue them. If they are not pursued by gay males, sometimes they are pursued by older females who work together with gay males to double team the individual whom they have a desire to have sexual intercourse with. Their reasoning maybe that the individual will give them submission (i.e. slavery) in return for sex. If the targeted males does not approve of the sex offered it can be taken from them, by both the gay male and female who desires to be their sex partner.
This is a dangerous situation for young handsome males, especially those who are vulnerable to the gay community. Gay women who want to remain gay, dominate over males, and have females partners sometimes also want children. It is those vulnerable young males who can provide those children for them when they take the sex from the male while he sleeps. This of course is done carefully. Wherever the targeted male lives or sleeps, the community has to approve the activities that will transpire in the life of the tenant prior to it happening. It will require access into the targets home, gassing the apartment to make sure the male does not awake, drugging the male to erect his genitals for usage, a designated period of time for usage, cleaning the individual both before and after he has been used either in the front or the back, and waking him up to alert him that he had visitors in his apartment using his body for sexual relief, satisfaction, or it was a hit against his noncompliance attitude. Thus, this was the measure that it drove them to since he was not willing to comply. The victim now must either cry for his loss of innocense, purity, self respect, and respond to the community and establishment that has conspired to do this, or allow this to happen against him. He is entitled to call 911 and make a police report. He can report this to the government, city officials, but these are no guarantee that he will be helped. If there is no concrete evidence that this has taken place and the only thing that was left as evidence was his throbbing genital, this young man has no case against anyone. For how will he prove that this has taken place in the court of law to a appease the judicial system that demads evidence before a verdict. Who in the establishment where he lives will provide the information for him to deliver him from such an insult? If no one, then this same process can be repeated over, and over, and over again for decades without his awareness unless they make it known or obvious to him. This I am sure has been done to young women, and young children by their parents or family member.
If what I have written is correct, accurate and true? Then none of us are safe. When the assailant, or rapist is through cannot the tides of judgment also fall on them, to experience what they themselves have damned others to endure? Who are out protectors? If the government is giving hungry men permission to eat our flesh when we are sleeping, who can we turn to? Do we now have to play security in our homes to keep ourselves protected, lest we become weary and tired and fall asleep to only become a victim again. This then means that they are waiting and watching for us to close our eyes to begin the process all over again. Be careful people how you live you may be serving someone in your sleep and not even know it. It is possible that a parent may have sold her or his child into slavery to be the sex partner of someone who is willing to pay them money. The sex buyer then will be given access by the community, establishment, home to do as they please to the child or person who is resting unknowingly (Written on 8/6/12).
Yes, sex is great when it is done by two consulting adults. However, when the sex is not first consulted and someone takes it from you or from someone whom they have victimized it becomes an insult and an offense. The sex is no longer desirable or flatering. It is considered a rape, a sexual violation of the other party's right to say "no." Thus, the government should never doubt that men in our generation can be raped, molested, used, by both men and women. Our sons are as beautiful if not even more beautiful than some of our daughters, and men who live gay life styles can be enticed to pursue them. If they are not pursued by gay males, sometimes they are pursued by older females who work together with gay males to double team the individual whom they have a desire to have sexual intercourse with. Their reasoning maybe that the individual will give them submission (i.e. slavery) in return for sex. If the targeted males does not approve of the sex offered it can be taken from them, by both the gay male and female who desires to be their sex partner.
This is a dangerous situation for young handsome males, especially those who are vulnerable to the gay community. Gay women who want to remain gay, dominate over males, and have females partners sometimes also want children. It is those vulnerable young males who can provide those children for them when they take the sex from the male while he sleeps. This of course is done carefully. Wherever the targeted male lives or sleeps, the community has to approve the activities that will transpire in the life of the tenant prior to it happening. It will require access into the targets home, gassing the apartment to make sure the male does not awake, drugging the male to erect his genitals for usage, a designated period of time for usage, cleaning the individual both before and after he has been used either in the front or the back, and waking him up to alert him that he had visitors in his apartment using his body for sexual relief, satisfaction, or it was a hit against his noncompliance attitude. Thus, this was the measure that it drove them to since he was not willing to comply. The victim now must either cry for his loss of innocense, purity, self respect, and respond to the community and establishment that has conspired to do this, or allow this to happen against him. He is entitled to call 911 and make a police report. He can report this to the government, city officials, but these are no guarantee that he will be helped. If there is no concrete evidence that this has taken place and the only thing that was left as evidence was his throbbing genital, this young man has no case against anyone. For how will he prove that this has taken place in the court of law to a appease the judicial system that demads evidence before a verdict. Who in the establishment where he lives will provide the information for him to deliver him from such an insult? If no one, then this same process can be repeated over, and over, and over again for decades without his awareness unless they make it known or obvious to him. This I am sure has been done to young women, and young children by their parents or family member.
If what I have written is correct, accurate and true? Then none of us are safe. When the assailant, or rapist is through cannot the tides of judgment also fall on them, to experience what they themselves have damned others to endure? Who are out protectors? If the government is giving hungry men permission to eat our flesh when we are sleeping, who can we turn to? Do we now have to play security in our homes to keep ourselves protected, lest we become weary and tired and fall asleep to only become a victim again. This then means that they are waiting and watching for us to close our eyes to begin the process all over again. Be careful people how you live you may be serving someone in your sleep and not even know it. It is possible that a parent may have sold her or his child into slavery to be the sex partner of someone who is willing to pay them money. The sex buyer then will be given access by the community, establishment, home to do as they please to the child or person who is resting unknowingly (Written on 8/6/12).
83. I AM DEAD WHEN GOD ALMIGHTY SAYS I AM DEAD - PSALMS 139:16 - 7/30/12
"Your eyes have seen my unformed substance; and in Your book were all written the days that were ordained
for me, when as yet there was not one of them."
It is God who declares me to be living, and it is God who declares me to die that is my position. However, man loves to express their authority and power over others lives. Until of course their own life is required of them and they are in danger to being killed and losing their lives. Men of war are a danger to civilians who are not a part of a war between two conflicting nations. Gun men who have societal problems often take it out on victims who have nothing to do with their problems and they end up killing many innocent people. Recently, the news reported a young man entering a movie theatre and killing several people at the showing of the new Batman flick. He was apprehended and arrested. Those people did not need to die, they were considered an untimely death. There is no such thing as an untimely death in the eyes of God. God promised us in Genesis that "we shall surely die" (Gen. 2:17) and in every generation we have died leaving behind a second, third and sometimes fourth generation that will come after us.
Death is what we look forward to after we are born, the entrace to life and the exit to life. Like the man in the photograph, he once lived, and now he has died. Upon his death his body was placed in a safe coffin to be removed out of sight, out of our society to decompose, a place where the animals, and people will not disturb the body. No matter how he died, how he came to his final breath we know that he has fulfilled God's promised in Genesis 2:17 and he has died. We will all follow in his footsteps at the appointed hour and day. As he has been removed, so shall we all be removed one by one out of sight, out of life, and out of mind.
Death is not the total end, the soul continues into eternal life or eternal damnation. Thus, it has taken on a new direction, to meet its maker in heaven or to suffer the consequences of sin in Hades. Nonetheless, as the Psalmist puts it and we can rest on these words, "Your eyes have seen my unformed substance; and in Your book were all written the days that were ordained for me, when as yet there was not one of them." It is God who has numbered our days and not man. However, our worries and stress are not the number of our days, but how we will exist this life, either in peace, violence, sickness, war, persecution or execution the truth is that God has predetermined every execution that is to take place in life including his own incarnated life on the earth, for nothing is impossible (Luke 1:37) with God or a surprise to him. Those who are executed out of this life are either killed for crimes committed, having been prisoners of war, for the sake of Jesus, or the victim of malicious group who is against their race, nationality, religion, freedom and position in life. Even then God is still sovereign over such deaths. Uriah the Hittite (2 Sam.11-12) , Naboth the Jezreelite (1 Kings 21:1-29), and Stephen the preacher (Acts 6:8-7:66) were all brutally executed by kings, and the Sanhedrin. Yet God permitted it, and did not stop the killing from taking place. However, because they were done contrary to his law, command and will he judged David, Ahab, Jezebel and perhaps the Sanhedrin for having executed innocent blood. So has God continued to do today. Therefore, we simply must permit God the right to bring about our end as he pleases (Psalms 115:3) and rest on the reality that he also has predetermined the final resting place of our souls. Knowing that when blood is shed as he has promised in Genesis 9:6 “ Whoever sheds man’s blood, by man his blood shall be shed, for in the image of God He made man." (Written on 8/6/12)
Ever seen a dead body, been to a cemetery, watched the people lower the casket underground? This is part of the process of letting the dead go. When the time come, all men must go through that process, or be burned to ashes. What can we do mentally to prepare ourselves for that process when it is our turn?
Death is what we look forward to after we are born, the entrace to life and the exit to life. Like the man in the photograph, he once lived, and now he has died. Upon his death his body was placed in a safe coffin to be removed out of sight, out of our society to decompose, a place where the animals, and people will not disturb the body. No matter how he died, how he came to his final breath we know that he has fulfilled God's promised in Genesis 2:17 and he has died. We will all follow in his footsteps at the appointed hour and day. As he has been removed, so shall we all be removed one by one out of sight, out of life, and out of mind.
Death is not the total end, the soul continues into eternal life or eternal damnation. Thus, it has taken on a new direction, to meet its maker in heaven or to suffer the consequences of sin in Hades. Nonetheless, as the Psalmist puts it and we can rest on these words, "Your eyes have seen my unformed substance; and in Your book were all written the days that were ordained for me, when as yet there was not one of them." It is God who has numbered our days and not man. However, our worries and stress are not the number of our days, but how we will exist this life, either in peace, violence, sickness, war, persecution or execution the truth is that God has predetermined every execution that is to take place in life including his own incarnated life on the earth, for nothing is impossible (Luke 1:37) with God or a surprise to him. Those who are executed out of this life are either killed for crimes committed, having been prisoners of war, for the sake of Jesus, or the victim of malicious group who is against their race, nationality, religion, freedom and position in life. Even then God is still sovereign over such deaths. Uriah the Hittite (2 Sam.11-12) , Naboth the Jezreelite (1 Kings 21:1-29), and Stephen the preacher (Acts 6:8-7:66) were all brutally executed by kings, and the Sanhedrin. Yet God permitted it, and did not stop the killing from taking place. However, because they were done contrary to his law, command and will he judged David, Ahab, Jezebel and perhaps the Sanhedrin for having executed innocent blood. So has God continued to do today. Therefore, we simply must permit God the right to bring about our end as he pleases (Psalms 115:3) and rest on the reality that he also has predetermined the final resting place of our souls. Knowing that when blood is shed as he has promised in Genesis 9:6 “ Whoever sheds man’s blood, by man his blood shall be shed, for in the image of God He made man." (Written on 8/6/12)
Ever seen a dead body, been to a cemetery, watched the people lower the casket underground? This is part of the process of letting the dead go. When the time come, all men must go through that process, or be burned to ashes. What can we do mentally to prepare ourselves for that process when it is our turn?
84. SAY NOTHING, DO NOTHING, ACT LIKE IT DIDN'T EVEN HAPPEN WHEN A FRIEND OF THE FAMILY OR SOMEONE YOU KNOW FROM THE CHURCH RAPES YOU - 1 PET. 2:21 - 7/30/12
"for you have been called for this purpose, since Christ also suffered for you, leaving you an example for you to follow in his steps,"
If your neighbor comes into you, or uses your genitals to enter them on a daily basis with the help of the government, church, gay community, the klan and others say nothing, do nothing, act like it never happened. Protect the assailant, protect the rapist, put a hedge of protection around them, that is what God has said to do in the scripture, this is our governments position over the matter. When you are molested, say nothing to no one, rise up to the occassion and declare that person to be your spouse. Force yourself to love them, force yourself to accept the offense as God's will. Shut down the righteousness of Christ in you and tell yourself that it's all in God's hands and God wanted you raped over and over, it is his will, this is what he wanted out of you. For you to be raped in his sight with his full approval. The old person is innocent, do nothing to them, God chose them to be my rapist and he has accepted that life for me. I don't need to be married, I don't need to have a spouse the rapist will be my spouse, the molester love is sufficient for me. I don't need to fall in love with anyone of like minded faith, I just need to hold it in, yield to the rapist, do exactly as I have been told and accept my God given position to be a victim of this sort of thing. I need to buckle up and be a man or woman about it. Take it with pride and accept the fact that I have been dealt with by God and society. This is to be the real response of a Christian who has been molested and raped. If it is anythign else, condemn this individual if he complains once. Declare him a false brother, a false messiah, a false saint who refused to accept the will of God for his life. Do not associate with that man, do not consider him to be a child of God. Do not trust him, or believe that he is saved, he didn't accept the rapist in his or her life. If the rape is done by someone you know, rejoice and smile that God blessed you with a sexual violator. Rejoice that you have been fucked, why complain others are getting nothing, you have been blessed to get raped every night. Do not cry out to God or the government, do not tell the church, do not say a word to anyone, just act like all is well. Do not tell the police, or they'll throw you in jail and declare you to be a lying mental case. Do not protest in the streets or raise your voice and preach against it, do absolutely nothing. Even Jesus who was beaten, abused, crucified did nothing before his abusers and killers. This is the position that God in Christ has given you.
In the gospel of Matthew in Matthew 25:1-13 is the parable of the ten virgins.
In the gospel of Matthew in Matthew 25:1-13 is the parable of the ten virgins.
85. GOD'S ETERNAL PROMISE FOR ETERNAL LIFE - 7/1/12 - 1 John 5:10-13
10 "The one who believes in the Son of God has the testimony in himself; the one who does not believe God has made Him a liar, because he has not believed in the testimony that God has given concerning His Son.
11 And the testimony is this, that God has given us eternal life, and this life is in His Son.
12 He who has the Son has the life; he who does not have the Son of God does not have the life.
13 These things I have written to you who believe in the name of the Son of God, so that you may know that you have eternal life."
NOTE
Most Americans bury their loved ones and never give it a thought as to what happened to the spirit or soul of their deceased loved ones. The promise of God in John's epistle is that "God has given us eternal life...in His Son." After death comes "eternal life" only for those who believed in his Son during the course of their life time. Why is it so difficult for us to believe in Jesus Christ as the door to eternal life? Eternal life is the continued existence of man beyond the grave with God in Christ as forgiven saints. Thus, God does not allow us to guess or wonder what happens to the spirit of our dead after they leave the earth. They either enter into his eternal rest or they suffer in Hades until they face the Great White Throne judgment. Therefore, the eternal promise of God through out the ages has been for all men to receive Jesus and enter into eternal life through believing in in as Lord and God.
Many have died without the knowledge of Jesus, and the forgiveness of God. It's better to realize it now that we will not see everyone that we knew during the course of our life time after death. All of our school chums, girl friends, boy friends, family members, acquaintances, spouses and children who are unsaved will not inherit eternal life, and we have to realize it now and accept it now that God has judged these people and they will permanently be judged and be deleted out of our existence and life. Perhaps this is why Jesus promised his disciples in Matthew 24:30-31 that he will return for his church, that is all those due to enter heaven and live forever. Remember that life itself was preparation to meet the one who gave us life and be with him for all eternity. We are not to grieve at leaving the world behind, Jesus' job was to keep us focus on him during the course of our life time. So that at the end of our lives on earth the tragedy of death is lessen to us, our families and friends when we understand that it is Jesus whom we are going to be with and therefore we need not lose heart. At some point we will all be together again this time with Jesus for eternity. Therefore, let us rejoice at the future, when one goes ahead of us to meet the Lord, let's remember that he or she is simply going ahead to be with him, and we are to keep our eyes on the Lord, as we continue our own walk with the Lord until it is our own time to meet him in heaven.
11 And the testimony is this, that God has given us eternal life, and this life is in His Son.
12 He who has the Son has the life; he who does not have the Son of God does not have the life.
13 These things I have written to you who believe in the name of the Son of God, so that you may know that you have eternal life."
NOTE
Most Americans bury their loved ones and never give it a thought as to what happened to the spirit or soul of their deceased loved ones. The promise of God in John's epistle is that "God has given us eternal life...in His Son." After death comes "eternal life" only for those who believed in his Son during the course of their life time. Why is it so difficult for us to believe in Jesus Christ as the door to eternal life? Eternal life is the continued existence of man beyond the grave with God in Christ as forgiven saints. Thus, God does not allow us to guess or wonder what happens to the spirit of our dead after they leave the earth. They either enter into his eternal rest or they suffer in Hades until they face the Great White Throne judgment. Therefore, the eternal promise of God through out the ages has been for all men to receive Jesus and enter into eternal life through believing in in as Lord and God.
Many have died without the knowledge of Jesus, and the forgiveness of God. It's better to realize it now that we will not see everyone that we knew during the course of our life time after death. All of our school chums, girl friends, boy friends, family members, acquaintances, spouses and children who are unsaved will not inherit eternal life, and we have to realize it now and accept it now that God has judged these people and they will permanently be judged and be deleted out of our existence and life. Perhaps this is why Jesus promised his disciples in Matthew 24:30-31 that he will return for his church, that is all those due to enter heaven and live forever. Remember that life itself was preparation to meet the one who gave us life and be with him for all eternity. We are not to grieve at leaving the world behind, Jesus' job was to keep us focus on him during the course of our life time. So that at the end of our lives on earth the tragedy of death is lessen to us, our families and friends when we understand that it is Jesus whom we are going to be with and therefore we need not lose heart. At some point we will all be together again this time with Jesus for eternity. Therefore, let us rejoice at the future, when one goes ahead of us to meet the Lord, let's remember that he or she is simply going ahead to be with him, and we are to keep our eyes on the Lord, as we continue our own walk with the Lord until it is our own time to meet him in heaven.
AUGUST 2012 ARTICLES
86. HOMOSEXUALIZING, FORNICATING AND ADULTERATING THE WORLD WILL NOT GET YOU A
SLAVE IN THE END. ROMANS 14:5-9 - 8/2/12
"5 One person regards one day above another, another regards every day alike. Each person must be fully
convinced in his own mind. 6 He who observes the day, observes it for the Lord, and he who eats, does so for
the Lord, for he gives thanks to God; and he who eats not, for the Lord he does not eat, and gives thanks to
God. 7 For not one of us lives for himself, and not one dies for himself; 8 for if we live, we live for the Lord,
or if we die, we die for the Lord; therefore whether we live or die, we are the Lord’s. 9 For to this end Christ
died and lived again, that He might be Lord both of the dead and of the living."
8The sins of homosexuality, fornication, adultery are all judgments from God according to Romans 1:18-32. God turned man over to sexual sin for not acknowledging him as God, as the divine authority over their lives. This should have caused man great pain, that they were practicing sexual immorality and not having any self control over their sexuality. The only thing that can control a persons body from these sins is the Holy Spirit. Salvation is what man needs to be free from these sexual sins. The problem is that man has hardened their hearts, and instead of turning to Jesus as indicated 10 chapters later in the same book of Romans (Romans 10:9-10) for salvation, they instead have developed an entire system of living around the sins. They took homosexuality and turned it into a communmity, so now you have the gay community. Fornication is the porn industry, and adultery is big on day time drama as an entertainment piece. So instead of wanting to be reconciled to God (2 Cor. 5:17-21) they took the sins and turned them into ways in which they can turn people into slaves, especially negros. In Article 44 I have made daily mentions of how MacArthur and Franklin have pursued me using the gay community and fornication/adultery trying to get me to submit to some sort of sexual activity in order to cast me off as a slave and not a saved (a born again or a Christian leader). They went as far as raping me daily to damage my reputation with the churches, and in the nation because I had become a preacher. If that wasn't bad enough they made homosexuality a prerequisite to my living life, and had been judged when I didn't submit to sex with males with piercings, destruction of property, burglary, jumped, bleeding nose, hospitalization, conjuctavitus, jail etc....
So my conclusion is to say, sexualizing the world will not get them a slave in the end if that is their intention since the 13th Amendment now dishonors and forbids slavery, and God will not allow that with his gospel preaching against sinners, sin, warning of coming judgment and death. These people have no fear of God's Wrath that has turned man over to homosexuality and all sorts of sexual sins (Romans 1:18-19), God's Knowledge of their hearts intentions and sins (Gen. 6:5; Ps. 139:1-6), God's Power to cast off sinners into hell (Rev. 21:8), God's Eternal Damanation to keep sinners in hell for their entire existence (Rev. 20:14-15), and God's Hatred against sinners who have no fear and respect of him (Romans 9:13). This is the problem with all men, they lose sight of why they are here on the earth, and follow in the foot step of the generation before them, repeating the same offenses against God (Romans 1:21-23) and causing others to do like wise with great approval (Rom.1:32). Then those who are aware of God's silent position (Ps.50:16-23) have changed their course from joining sinners who is sexualizing the world, then war begins or falls upon them.
Are you one of them? one of the sinners that have learned to sexualize the world? have you homosexualized all your relationships with males, fornicating or adulterating your relationships with females? Many people live this way, by the principles of sex, rather than salvation. May God grant you salvation and peace of mind, so that you do not fall into Satan's trap and sexualize the remainder of your life to sexual sins and the world in which you live in. One last thing, I mentioned Romans 1:18-32 where God condemned the world to sexual sins, Romans 10:9-10 God calls man to believe in Jesus and salvation which will remove the reproach of the condemnation. But now our passage above is Romans 14:5-8, I want to draw your attention to verse 8 in which Paul says "for if we live, we live for the Lord, or if we die, we die for the Lord; therefore whether we live or die, we are the Lord’s." This is a restoration verse, after being condemned, saved God restores man by calling them to live not for sexual sin, which was never his intention from the beginning. But it was for man to live for him, since they were created in his image (Gen. 1:26) to walk in good works (Eph.2:10). The purpose and intention of our human existence is to live for God's glory (1 Cor. 10:31), that is what Paul means. We don't live to have sex from day to day, digging into each others flesh, being distracted by each others bodies and beauty. The purpose of sex was for us to multiply (Gen. 1:28), and satisfy our spouses (1 Cor. 7:1-5). Not to pervert the nation and the church with our lack of self control and engage in sexual immorality penetrating one another and engaging in sex from one person to another, from bar to bar, city to city, state to state, and nation to nation. Some are on the position where sex is available to them to that degree, so I suggest the Roman road for them. Acknowledge the judgment (Romans 1:18-32), accept the salvation (Roman 10:9-10), and restore God to his rightful place of honor in your life by shunning your sin and living for his glory (Romans 14:8; 1 Cor. 10:31).
So my conclusion is to say, sexualizing the world will not get them a slave in the end if that is their intention since the 13th Amendment now dishonors and forbids slavery, and God will not allow that with his gospel preaching against sinners, sin, warning of coming judgment and death. These people have no fear of God's Wrath that has turned man over to homosexuality and all sorts of sexual sins (Romans 1:18-19), God's Knowledge of their hearts intentions and sins (Gen. 6:5; Ps. 139:1-6), God's Power to cast off sinners into hell (Rev. 21:8), God's Eternal Damanation to keep sinners in hell for their entire existence (Rev. 20:14-15), and God's Hatred against sinners who have no fear and respect of him (Romans 9:13). This is the problem with all men, they lose sight of why they are here on the earth, and follow in the foot step of the generation before them, repeating the same offenses against God (Romans 1:21-23) and causing others to do like wise with great approval (Rom.1:32). Then those who are aware of God's silent position (Ps.50:16-23) have changed their course from joining sinners who is sexualizing the world, then war begins or falls upon them.
Are you one of them? one of the sinners that have learned to sexualize the world? have you homosexualized all your relationships with males, fornicating or adulterating your relationships with females? Many people live this way, by the principles of sex, rather than salvation. May God grant you salvation and peace of mind, so that you do not fall into Satan's trap and sexualize the remainder of your life to sexual sins and the world in which you live in. One last thing, I mentioned Romans 1:18-32 where God condemned the world to sexual sins, Romans 10:9-10 God calls man to believe in Jesus and salvation which will remove the reproach of the condemnation. But now our passage above is Romans 14:5-8, I want to draw your attention to verse 8 in which Paul says "for if we live, we live for the Lord, or if we die, we die for the Lord; therefore whether we live or die, we are the Lord’s." This is a restoration verse, after being condemned, saved God restores man by calling them to live not for sexual sin, which was never his intention from the beginning. But it was for man to live for him, since they were created in his image (Gen. 1:26) to walk in good works (Eph.2:10). The purpose and intention of our human existence is to live for God's glory (1 Cor. 10:31), that is what Paul means. We don't live to have sex from day to day, digging into each others flesh, being distracted by each others bodies and beauty. The purpose of sex was for us to multiply (Gen. 1:28), and satisfy our spouses (1 Cor. 7:1-5). Not to pervert the nation and the church with our lack of self control and engage in sexual immorality penetrating one another and engaging in sex from one person to another, from bar to bar, city to city, state to state, and nation to nation. Some are on the position where sex is available to them to that degree, so I suggest the Roman road for them. Acknowledge the judgment (Romans 1:18-32), accept the salvation (Roman 10:9-10), and restore God to his rightful place of honor in your life by shunning your sin and living for his glory (Romans 14:8; 1 Cor. 10:31).
87. CHOSEN TO PENETRATE - 2 SAMUEL 13:1-39 - 8/2/12
11 When she brought them to him to eat, he took hold of her and said to her, “Come, lie with me, my sister.” 12 But she answered him, “No, my brother, do not violate me, for such a thing is not done in Israel; do not do this disgrace-ful thing! 13 As for me, where could I get rid of my reproach? And as for you, you will be like one of thefools in Israel. Now therefore, please speak to the king, for he will not withhold me from you.” 14 However, he would not listen to her; since he was stronger than she, he violated her and lay with her."
BIG MAMA'S HOUSE OF PENETRATION
The word penetrating can be defined as, "The act or process of penetrating: as a: the act of entering a country so that actual establishment of influence is accomplished or an attack that penetrates the enemy's front or territory." (Merriam Webster online Dictionary). So to penetrate is to enter in. In the Biblical story of Amnon and Tamar who were the children of King David and half brother and sister to each other, Amnon desired his half sister Tamar. She on the other hand didn't feel that way, he violated her and penetrated her by force. This of coures was perhaps God's judgment on the house of David for having penetrated Bathsheba the wife of Uriah the Hittite (2 Sam. 12:1-31). So like father, like son. David penetrated another man's wife, and his son rises up to penetrate his own sister.
What if it was the other way around, someone chooses you to penetrate them. A man chooses you to enter him as a homosexual or a woman chooses you to enter her for sexual intercourse as a fornicator or adulterer. What do you do? You run from one place to another to flee the sin and lust like Joseph did? (Gen.39:7-20; 2 Tim. 2:22) Or do you step up to the plate, and rise to the occassion? To be chosen in itself can be a sin in certain situations. But in other situations it can be worked out. Abraham sent his servant to choose a wife for his son Isaac (Gen. 24:1-67) among his brethren. Upon his return the woman immediately entered the tent and had intercourse with Isaac and became his wife, because she agreed to allow him to penetrate her and to become his wife, thus this was not a sin, because prior arrangements were made with Rebekah and her family that this was the reason why she was chosen. However, if she had declined and said "no" I will not go with you, I am not interested in the position you are offering me, or the marriage then if the servant had forced her to return with him to be Isaacs wife and for Isaac to force himself on her this would have been a sin against God. It was for this reason in the story it was confirmed by God that Rebekah was the one whom the Lord had chosen to give to Isaac, it was not the servant who had chosen her. She was the answer to his prayer for God to help him find a wife for Isaac.
Therefore, to be chosen is not necessarily a sin, as long as both party's agree that that is what they both want. Basically, they become consenting adults, agreeing to go in the same direction about sex with each other. If they are of age, no one can deter them, unless they are the church and are consenting outside of the marriage bed. Hebrews 13:4 says "Let marriage be held in honor among all, and let the marriage bed be undefiled; for fornicators and adulterers God will judge." Those who consent to penetrating or to receiving penetration outside of marriage are called fornicators and adulterers, and God warns both that they should avoid it. He does not approve and will judge. God's judgment consist of sickness, death, destruction, suffering, illnesses etc... So becareful who you choose to penetrate or whom chooses you to penetrate them and you agree to this and that it does become your sin and downfall.
I was chosen, it's in article 44, and I pray for God to cleanse out these peoples hearts from this sin of penetration. For it is in my sleep that they have been given permission by the states and the church to use my body to penetrate them. It is not by my own will, for God knows I have opened my mouth concerning this known sin and prayed that he would remove this from my life (2 Cor. 12:7) for it has become the thorn in my flesh. Do not let anyone use you or choose you for penetration if you do not approve.
THE PHOTOGRAPHS THAT ARE BELOW ARE SOME OF THE PLACES THAT I WAS RAPED, PENETRATED, OR USED TO PENETRATE WHILE I SLEPT GABRIELLE OR THE GAYS WHILE I WAS HOMELESS FOR 6 WEEKS WAITING TO TRANSITION INTO HOUSING FROM MAY 15 - JUNE 30. IN HOUSING IT CONTINUED DURING THE ENTIRE MONTH OF JULY 1-31.
What if it was the other way around, someone chooses you to penetrate them. A man chooses you to enter him as a homosexual or a woman chooses you to enter her for sexual intercourse as a fornicator or adulterer. What do you do? You run from one place to another to flee the sin and lust like Joseph did? (Gen.39:7-20; 2 Tim. 2:22) Or do you step up to the plate, and rise to the occassion? To be chosen in itself can be a sin in certain situations. But in other situations it can be worked out. Abraham sent his servant to choose a wife for his son Isaac (Gen. 24:1-67) among his brethren. Upon his return the woman immediately entered the tent and had intercourse with Isaac and became his wife, because she agreed to allow him to penetrate her and to become his wife, thus this was not a sin, because prior arrangements were made with Rebekah and her family that this was the reason why she was chosen. However, if she had declined and said "no" I will not go with you, I am not interested in the position you are offering me, or the marriage then if the servant had forced her to return with him to be Isaacs wife and for Isaac to force himself on her this would have been a sin against God. It was for this reason in the story it was confirmed by God that Rebekah was the one whom the Lord had chosen to give to Isaac, it was not the servant who had chosen her. She was the answer to his prayer for God to help him find a wife for Isaac.
Therefore, to be chosen is not necessarily a sin, as long as both party's agree that that is what they both want. Basically, they become consenting adults, agreeing to go in the same direction about sex with each other. If they are of age, no one can deter them, unless they are the church and are consenting outside of the marriage bed. Hebrews 13:4 says "Let marriage be held in honor among all, and let the marriage bed be undefiled; for fornicators and adulterers God will judge." Those who consent to penetrating or to receiving penetration outside of marriage are called fornicators and adulterers, and God warns both that they should avoid it. He does not approve and will judge. God's judgment consist of sickness, death, destruction, suffering, illnesses etc... So becareful who you choose to penetrate or whom chooses you to penetrate them and you agree to this and that it does become your sin and downfall.
I was chosen, it's in article 44, and I pray for God to cleanse out these peoples hearts from this sin of penetration. For it is in my sleep that they have been given permission by the states and the church to use my body to penetrate them. It is not by my own will, for God knows I have opened my mouth concerning this known sin and prayed that he would remove this from my life (2 Cor. 12:7) for it has become the thorn in my flesh. Do not let anyone use you or choose you for penetration if you do not approve.
THE PHOTOGRAPHS THAT ARE BELOW ARE SOME OF THE PLACES THAT I WAS RAPED, PENETRATED, OR USED TO PENETRATE WHILE I SLEPT GABRIELLE OR THE GAYS WHILE I WAS HOMELESS FOR 6 WEEKS WAITING TO TRANSITION INTO HOUSING FROM MAY 15 - JUNE 30. IN HOUSING IT CONTINUED DURING THE ENTIRE MONTH OF JULY 1-31.
88. FROM SOLID FAITH TO DILUTED FAITH - GAL. 3:1 - 8/4/12
"You foolish Galatians, who has bewitched you, before whose eyes Jesus Christ was publicly portrayed as crucified?"
In the photograph on the left you see a cup of wine and a bottle of unclear water. Let me explain. On Sunday Mornings when the church meets as commanded in Scripture (1 Cor. 11:23-32) we take the bread and the cup of the Lord as a reminder of the Lord's Supper, in which he took on the night he was betrayed and he was arrested and condemned. That cup of wine or juice symbolizes our union with him at the table and it was to be done as often as we could when we met to remind us of what the Lord had done for us. Over the course of time the wine or juice of the christian life has become diluted, by sin and the pressures of the world. If you take the cup of wine and pour it into the bottle of water, shake it this is the end result of what Christianity has become. A diluted bottle of wine in water with out significance and power. The apostolic power that led the first group of Christians in the first century has become diluted. That power no longer is in the church, the ability for apostles to lay their hands on others for them to be healed (Acts 3:1-10), or to receive the Holy Spirit (Acts 19:1-7) and cast out demons (Acts 16:16-18). Instead, the church has become a group of people who are influenced by homosexuality, women leadership, and gay marriages. The church took a deep dive into paganism and has not yet recovered. I've dealt with these three issues of the faith and I tell you it is distracting, heart breaking and insulting to walk into a church to find gay males and females in the congregation without repentance and reconciliation in their hearts whose influence has destroyed my life. Lesbian women leading and instructing men in the way, but behind closed doors giving hearty approval to the homosexual life style, and of course that same group stoping men from marrying christian women and instead giving the men permission to marry each other. It is these offenses that has diluted the church of God. The solid red wine has become watered down, and even the taste of the wine in the water has fermented to the point were it is not even drinkable.
My straight life has been redirected to a gay life out of Christ, out of the fellowship, out of the faith, out of Christianity, out from under the Lordship of Christ, out from under the leadership of the Holy Spirit, out of the fellowship of the saints, and out of God's holy church. I concluded if this is what I am enduring, what are the men enduring in this God forsaken generation? What are they being led to do by the gays, and women who have placed as leaders over them? When Eve took the lead, Adam's relationship with God was destroyed (Gen. 3:1-24), when Ahab cried to this wife on account of his greed, Jezebel took the lead and had Naiboth the Jezrealite murdered and given her husband exactly what he wanted (1 Kings 21:1-29). This is how the church has become diluted, lacking solid biblical teaching and examples of righteous men to lead and be an example to God's flock as they were once called to be and to do (1 Pet. 5:1-5).
A MISUNDERSTANDING OF MY ACTIONS
The bottle of water from a distance looks like a bottle of urine. Back in 2008-2010 I lived at the Bryn Mawr Property Trailer Park. On the first day that I moved in I went to speak to the manager (Duane and Pam Rhineheart/Colbert at the time) upon my return to my trailer the bathroom was damaged and for the 2 1/2years that I lived on the property I had to urinate in a bottle, and use the property bathroom wich was 5 trailers away. I couldn't use my own bathroom in the trailer. On that same property, when my clothes would not dry in the dryer I had to lay them out completely in the trailer to air dry. Apparently, Franklin and MacArthur who were against me in the trailer park at that time, walked into my bathroom and from a distance saw the diluted water of wine and concluded or were reminded of my bottle of water from my trailer park days. On 8/3/12 I went in to wash my clothes on the first floor laundry room, I left for about 10 minutes to use the computer in the computer while my clothes were washing. I smelled something foul, and thought it came from the Mormons who were working on the computer next to mine helping an old man. However, I later found out it was a hit. I was shown a photograph on yahoo of an English American going into a washing machine, so quickly returned to my laundry. The clothes had been hit, tempered with. Someone had figured out away for to not allow the machine to completely ring out the water from the clothes, so when the machine was done it was completely soaked and wet. There is no sink in the laundry room, so after ringing out all the water I had to pour the water back into the machine to alert the tenants that this machine was not ringing out the water. Prior to my machine having stopped the washing cycle, I noticed that when it was supposed to be rinsing there was an overload amount of sud in the machine. Someone had poured extra soap in my machine and left the bottle cap loose so that I would know that it was a hit. So I was hit in both washing machines several times. To make matters I spent three hours drying clothes and walked out with wet clothes. So I had to go back to my apartment and use hangers to air dry the clothes as I had done back in 2008-2010 when I was living on the Bryn Mawr Trailer Park Property. It was while I was living on that property that I was maced by four African American women on bus 107/148 that I almost died of suffocation, because I had 50 works in the Library of Congress. I recently had emailed Banner of Truth Trust Publishing to publish my DUCLAIRON'S COMMENTARY ON THE EPISTLE OF EPHESIANS. Apparently, MacArthur used the old hit of me having to piss in a bottle to give me a warning in the laundryroom, that the direction that I decided to go with the commentary led him back to hitting me as he once did and it may lead to my death.
This is why I asked the same question as Paul did to the church at Galatia, Paul saying, "You foolish Galatians, who has bewitched you, before whose eyes Jesus
Christ was publicly portrayed as crucified?" Who bewitched you gays, Franklins, and MacArthur that you have forgotten who Jesus was and still is in mans life today? Why are they distracted by a bottle of diluted wine water and think of it as a bottle of urine? Why should they be botthered by the fact that I wanted to use the same Publisher as John F. MacArthur? So what if our books are from the same publishing house, and Banner of Truth didn't even agree to publish the book yet. So why fret? This recent example in my own life is another reason why I have concluded that Christianity has become diluted. How can a man with the reputation, teaching, leadership, authority and pastorate of John F. MacArthur be caught in this tresspass against me? What drives our modern day leaders away from the strong position of the New Testament text, from doing exactly what Peter had instructed in his epistle (1 Peter 5:1-5) to become persecutors of the faith which they onced professed, taught, examplified and led others to follow in their footsteps?
BELOW ARE PHOTOS PERTAINING TO THE ABOVE INCIDENT
My straight life has been redirected to a gay life out of Christ, out of the fellowship, out of the faith, out of Christianity, out from under the Lordship of Christ, out from under the leadership of the Holy Spirit, out of the fellowship of the saints, and out of God's holy church. I concluded if this is what I am enduring, what are the men enduring in this God forsaken generation? What are they being led to do by the gays, and women who have placed as leaders over them? When Eve took the lead, Adam's relationship with God was destroyed (Gen. 3:1-24), when Ahab cried to this wife on account of his greed, Jezebel took the lead and had Naiboth the Jezrealite murdered and given her husband exactly what he wanted (1 Kings 21:1-29). This is how the church has become diluted, lacking solid biblical teaching and examples of righteous men to lead and be an example to God's flock as they were once called to be and to do (1 Pet. 5:1-5).
A MISUNDERSTANDING OF MY ACTIONS
The bottle of water from a distance looks like a bottle of urine. Back in 2008-2010 I lived at the Bryn Mawr Property Trailer Park. On the first day that I moved in I went to speak to the manager (Duane and Pam Rhineheart/Colbert at the time) upon my return to my trailer the bathroom was damaged and for the 2 1/2years that I lived on the property I had to urinate in a bottle, and use the property bathroom wich was 5 trailers away. I couldn't use my own bathroom in the trailer. On that same property, when my clothes would not dry in the dryer I had to lay them out completely in the trailer to air dry. Apparently, Franklin and MacArthur who were against me in the trailer park at that time, walked into my bathroom and from a distance saw the diluted water of wine and concluded or were reminded of my bottle of water from my trailer park days. On 8/3/12 I went in to wash my clothes on the first floor laundry room, I left for about 10 minutes to use the computer in the computer while my clothes were washing. I smelled something foul, and thought it came from the Mormons who were working on the computer next to mine helping an old man. However, I later found out it was a hit. I was shown a photograph on yahoo of an English American going into a washing machine, so quickly returned to my laundry. The clothes had been hit, tempered with. Someone had figured out away for to not allow the machine to completely ring out the water from the clothes, so when the machine was done it was completely soaked and wet. There is no sink in the laundry room, so after ringing out all the water I had to pour the water back into the machine to alert the tenants that this machine was not ringing out the water. Prior to my machine having stopped the washing cycle, I noticed that when it was supposed to be rinsing there was an overload amount of sud in the machine. Someone had poured extra soap in my machine and left the bottle cap loose so that I would know that it was a hit. So I was hit in both washing machines several times. To make matters I spent three hours drying clothes and walked out with wet clothes. So I had to go back to my apartment and use hangers to air dry the clothes as I had done back in 2008-2010 when I was living on the Bryn Mawr Trailer Park Property. It was while I was living on that property that I was maced by four African American women on bus 107/148 that I almost died of suffocation, because I had 50 works in the Library of Congress. I recently had emailed Banner of Truth Trust Publishing to publish my DUCLAIRON'S COMMENTARY ON THE EPISTLE OF EPHESIANS. Apparently, MacArthur used the old hit of me having to piss in a bottle to give me a warning in the laundryroom, that the direction that I decided to go with the commentary led him back to hitting me as he once did and it may lead to my death.
This is why I asked the same question as Paul did to the church at Galatia, Paul saying, "You foolish Galatians, who has bewitched you, before whose eyes Jesus
Christ was publicly portrayed as crucified?" Who bewitched you gays, Franklins, and MacArthur that you have forgotten who Jesus was and still is in mans life today? Why are they distracted by a bottle of diluted wine water and think of it as a bottle of urine? Why should they be botthered by the fact that I wanted to use the same Publisher as John F. MacArthur? So what if our books are from the same publishing house, and Banner of Truth didn't even agree to publish the book yet. So why fret? This recent example in my own life is another reason why I have concluded that Christianity has become diluted. How can a man with the reputation, teaching, leadership, authority and pastorate of John F. MacArthur be caught in this tresspass against me? What drives our modern day leaders away from the strong position of the New Testament text, from doing exactly what Peter had instructed in his epistle (1 Peter 5:1-5) to become persecutors of the faith which they onced professed, taught, examplified and led others to follow in their footsteps?
BELOW ARE PHOTOS PERTAINING TO THE ABOVE INCIDENT
PLEASE BE PATIENT AS ARTICLES 89 - 103 ARE STILL BEING DEVELOPED
89. THE ELDERY REFUSES TO HONOR THE WORK AND WORD OF GOD - TITUS 2:2-5 - 8/4/12
"2 Older men are to be temperate, dignified, sensible, sound in faith, in love, in perseverance. 3 Older women
likewise are to be reverent in their behavior, not malicious gossips nor enslaved to much wine, teaching what
is good, 4 so that they may encourage the young women to love their husbands, to love their children, 5 to be
sensible, pure, workers at home, kind, being subject to their own husbands, so that the word of God will not be
dishonored."
NIN NINE
Responsibility is not always desirable to those who have to fulfill them. Sometimes it is easier to forsake one's responsibility and join the crowd while they seek to have fun. As men and women in the world and in the church gets older they sometimes shun their parental responsibilities and give in to the things that are less demanding of their attention, time, and effort. In response to their bodily function, illnesses, likes, wants, lusts, weaknesses, and desires. God has held a tight leash on the elderly in the church. In the world they are free to do as they please, so it seems. But in the body they are called by God to maintain the same standard of holiness as that of the younger christians in the body. The sixty, seventy and eighty years old must yield to the scriptures teachings as the young married couples with children also do. The elderly must not shun or refuse God's word and God's work to say that it is only for the young to do, because they are to old to meet God's call to be responsi-ble. Therefore, the Apostle Paul pens a letter to Titus on the Island of Patmos, instucting him on how the elderly must meet the responsibilities entruted to them by God. As the leaders of the church must also rise to the standard of character to be-come leaders in the church of God. Let's look at what Paul has written to Titus in the church on the Island of Crete, and then we will look at how Moses warned the Israelites prior to their entering the promised land of the consequences they would suffer if they did not obey the Lord, which is similar to what Christians suffer when they disobey God and he disciplines them on account of their disobedience.
I. RESPONSIBILITY OF OLDER MEN - (TIT. 2:2) "2 Older men are to be temperate, dignified, sensible, sound in faith, in love, in perseverance."
Paul commanded the Older men of the church to be "temperate (moderate, not excessive, self-restraint), dignified (moral and ethical), sensible (good sense
and sound judgment), and sound (free from flaw, defect, or decay, solid, firm; also: stable, free from error, fallacy) in faith, love and perseverance." Why
would Paul call the older men to such a high standard of living? In answer to that question I came up with these 7 answers:
1. They've already been youths who have broken and lived the opposite of these characteristics.
2. It is God's desire and requirement for those who are aged.
3. It fulfills God's call for men to be holy, sanctified and pure.
4. These are the proper characteristics of the Holy Spirit in the believer.
5. It qualifies them to become elders (leaders, overseers) in the church and faith.
6. It gives Satan and the demons no opportunity to enter into the life of the elder to mislead him into sin.
7. It provides a standard and an example for unbelievers to follow when they live this way.
God wanted the men in Paul's day to maintain a godly life and also be influential in the lives of others, so he called them to a higher standard of living
through these characteristics. Many of these men may have been husbands and fathers whose example were followed by younger men, and their example
set the course for the liberty of the church and the youth that followed the direction of the elders and the elder board. The author of Hebrews counseled "7
Remember those who led you, who spoke the word of God to you; and considering the result of their conduct, imitate their faith." Thus, the older men in
every generation are to possess these characteristics because the younger men will "imitate their faith" and example.
If this is true, then why would someone like MacArthur do what he did to my life as an elderly man? why would he betray me and violate this command that
Paul had given to Titus on the island? Even if he concluded that I was an unbeliever, that should not have stopped him from being a godly man, in the sight
of God, nor stopped him from trusting God's will for my life outside of Grace. Am I not an Adam, a child of God created in God's image to do the will of
God? What was wrong with me wanting to do the ministry? or wanting to continue the ministry for him when I had first made mention of it? Does not
scripture teach that we are to take the gospel to all the nations? If that is the truth then Grace did not receive me right, in that the nations came to them and
they rejected it. I think it's unfortunate for God to have given someone like MacArthur so much, and for him to have limited his sphere of influence by
discriminating and choosing those who should, and those who could rise up to his level of service in the ministry of Christ and in the standard of holiness
that God has called his church to maintain in their personal lives. MacArthur should of continued to play the role of the apostle Paul both on Grace
Community Church property and off Grace Community Church property, at all times. But to do it on the property and then switch is poor leadership. Then,
the character flaws that Paul warn the elderly avoid will be displayed outside of the fellowship, and at some point will affect the lives of those in the
fellowship when they cannot hold it in anymore.
II. RESPONSIBILITY OF OLDER WOMEN (TIT. 2:3-5) "3 Older women likewise are to be reverent in their behavior, not malicious gossips nor enslaved to
much wine, teaching what is good, 4 so that they may encourage the young women to love their husbands, to love their children, 5 to be sensible, pure,
workers at home, kind, being subject to their own husbands, so that the word of God will not be dishonored."
Paul also had words of exhortation for the older women, they likewise needed to be reverent ("worshipful, honorable, respectable"), not gossipers ("idle
talkers or rumorers, especially about the personal or private affairs of others: the endless"), drunkards ("one who is habitually drunk"), teachers ("one that
teaches; especially: one whose occupation is to instruct"), encouragers ("to inspire with courage, spirit, or confidence"), sensible ("having, using, or
showing good sense or sound judgment"), pure ("Free from adulterants or impurities: "), homemakers ("one who manages a household especially as a
wife and mother"), kind ("Of a friendly, generous, or warm-hearted nature. Showing sympathy or understanding; charitable"), and submissive ("inclined or
ready to submit ; unresistingly or humbly obedient"). These characteristics likewise were to be of great encouragement to the younger women in the
congregation. The older woman having gone through the process of being a wife, a mother, and then some a grandmother or great grandmother has a
weighty responsibility in the church. Perhaps that is the reason why God has called them to such a high standard of living. Why should a woman maintain
such a dignified position in God's church?
1. She's the mother of this life, who have born children of her own and reared them either in the faith or outside of the faith against the Lord.
2. She's the example of what younger women will imitate in her dealings with the leaders, pastors, men, young men and children in the church congrega-
tion.
3. She's been through what younger women are going through, thus she can counsel them in their relationships with their husbands and single men.
4. She's sets the standard for purity with the brethren, her character will influence other women in the faith.
5. She has a responsibility before God to be obedient to God through the Word and to live it out trusting that her life is in God's hand.
6. She cannot be sexually driven by her own lusts, passions, and sins for this will have negative affect on the churches fellowship if she is an immoral
woman as Solomon warned in proverbs.
7. She cannot be a sinner who is bound for hell living in rebellion against God, but a saint who has yielded her will to God's will.
Many more reasons can be given to justify why an elderly woman ought to be so godly. Sin is creping at the door of the heart of older women, some to be
sure are seeking the companionship of younger men outside of the marriage bed and defile the body of Christ with their sin. Not taking the issue of sin
seriously, and thus, bringing judgment upon others and themselves. Not seeing God as the final authority, but Satan and sin. It was the woman who
brought down the entire human race in Genesis 3. They were the one's who separated God and man in Eden. It was they whom Satan used to destroy the
eternal plans of God to give us eternal life. Thus, they were the weaker vessel and were challenged by the adversary to submit, and this they did which
misled Adam to follow in their footsteps instead of Adam leading his wife. Thus, the older woman at times can have a spiritual connection with the men of
the church and again mislead them, use them through sinners and take sexual advantage of them as Gabrielle Franklin an older woman took advantage of
me for 30 years. I have never known a more godless woman then Gabrielle. She is a great grandmother and the worse example of what a christian woman
should be. Her influence in my own life led me to sin, almost death and destruction. If the government had kept her at a distant, I would have been a
godly man. However, on account of her lusts, sexual deviations, and rapist mentality she has costed me a future in full time ministry and has destroyed the
only reputation that God has given me, as victim of her sensuality, sexual immorality and perversion. It is women who walk in her shoes that God
opposes, like Jezebel of old who still have the spirit of Eve, or rebellion in them to oppose the righteousness of God and Christ.
III. THE CONSEQUENCE OF DISOBEDIENCE IN MISLEADING THE NEXT GENERATION (Deut.28:15-29:28) 15 “But it shall come about, if you do not
obey the Lord your God, to observe to do all His commandments and His statutes with which I charge you today, that all these curses will come upon you
and overtake you: 16 “Cursed shall you be in the city, and cursed shall you be in the country. 17 “Cursed shall be your basket and your kneading bowl. 18
“Cursed shall be the offspring of your body and the produce of your ground, the increase of your herd and the young of your flock. 19 “Cursed shall you be
when you come in, and cursed shall you be when you go out. 20 “The Lord will send upon you curses, confusion, and rebuke, in all you undertake to do,
until you are destroyed and until you perish quickly, on account of the evil of your deeds, because you have forsaken Me."
In the Old Testament time of Moses God warned Israel that if they disobeyed what you have just read in Deut. 28-29 was what was going to happen to
them. They would suffer the consequence of their sin. To disobey is to bring consequence upon ones head. So it is in the church. When the elder has
been instructed to live righteously and they decide to do other wise there is retribution against them. They will be turned over to Satan for the destruction
of their flesh (2 Cor. 5:5). The immoral will suffer death, and the Lake of fire (Rev. 21:8). God is not pleased with sinners, how much more those of his
house hold when they also sin and not repent. If God sends sinners into hell, the forgiven saint should be careful not to encite God to anger and suffer his
discipline (Heb. 12:5-6). Therefore, the consequence of disobedience in these elders on the island of Crete and here in America is as the scriptures teach.
There will be judgment, God says, "vengeance is mine, I will repay says the Lord." When an elder mislead a youth, or those in his congregation he is due to
suffer the wrath of God. Even David the king didn't get away with adultery and murder, how much more these people in Paul's day if they had sinned that
way or even today if they are guilty of adulter as Gabrielle and John are.
IV. THE RESTORATION OF GOD'S WORD (2 Kings 22:8-13 - 23:1-20) "8 Then Hilkiah the high priest said to Shaphan the scribe, “I have found the book of
the law in the house of the Lord.” And Hilkiah gave the book to Shaphan who read it. 9 Shaphan the scribe came to the king and brought back word to the
king and said, “Your servants have emptied out the money that was found in the house, and have delivered it into the hand of the workmen who have the
oversight of the house of the Lord.” 10 Moreover, Shaphan the scribe told the king saying, “Hilkiah the priest has given me a book.” And Shaphan read it in
the presence of the king. 11 When the king heard the words of the book of the law, he tore his clothes. 12 Then the king commanded Hilkiah the priest,
Ahikam the son of Shaphan, Achbor the son of Micaiah, Shaphan the scribe, and Asaiah the king’s servant saying, 13 “Go, inquire of the Lord for me and
the people and all Judah concerning the words of this book that has been found, for great is the wrath of the Lord that burns against us, because our fathers
have not listened to the words of this book, to do according to all that is written concerning us.”
Restoring God is the proper position of any sinning elder. If an elder sins against God he is to repent, turn from his or her sin and obey God's word. If he
truly loves his life and the Lord himself he will fear God's wrath and humble himself or herself before God and restore his word back into their lives as the
final authority and submit to him again by faith. If these elderly people do not restore God or his word, then they will suffer the consequences that
Scripture has promised. Some are proud and have no fear. They boast that God has never judged them nor will ever judge them. They make up their own
rules as they go along life's narrow path. They do as they please, or as they have been instructed to do. They don't see the scriptures as God's word written
to man for his edification and for God's defense. God has put his word here on earth in a book, recorded so that man may know how to conduct themselves
as the children of God and the church of God (2 Kings 22:8-13 - 23:1-20; 1 Tim. 3:15). Not as the rebels who don't need God or his instructions.
For example, it's like the kid that pulls away from his mother at the supermarket and begin to run through the isles, bumping into racks and causing things
to fall from the shelf. When the manager askes who his parents are that brought him in no one could identify who they were, because they judged the child
by walking out of the store and leaving him in there by himself to teach him a lesson. When the child realized that he was completely alone and that his
parents were no longer with him, he began to cry. The clerk ignored his crying, the store manager ignored him, until a patron decided to call the police and
it was the police who came in to resolve the issue. The manager explained to the police that the boy has a bad tendency to pull away from his parents as
soon as he walks into the supermarket. So this time his mother and the manager planned to teach him a lesson. The police took the boy and placed him in
the back of his vehicle and took him to the station. When he gets there his mother refused to answer the phone and it wasn't until his father got home that
he heard the story and stopped by the supermarket to speak to the manager. The manager then sent him to the police station where he found his son still
sobbing, that he wanted to go home. When he saw his father he stopped crying and alerted the police officer that his father was in the lobby. The father
spoke to the officer, and the three conferenced. The father spoke to the boy explaining to him that he could no longer run off by himself in any store when
he goes shopping with his mother, or else the jail house will become his new home.
Our relationship with God is very much like this story. As soon as we're able to run, we pull from God and start doing whatever we want on the earth. We
live as we please, we do as we please and expect there to be no retribution to how we live. We think that God is not angry at us and therefore we continue to
live apart from him. Just like the mother walked away and refused to answer the phone. So does God walk away and refuse to answer the prayer of sinners
who run from him and do as they please. If a man or woman is caught in a trespass it is because he or she has run off from God and gotten himself caught
in that bad situation. However, if he had kept up with the Lord and his word perhaps he would not have gotten himself into trouble. The only one that can
deliver us from a bad situation is Jesus, that is why he came down from heaven to earth. The Father like the mother in our story would not respond. But
like the father of the boy who responded, Jesus responded and came down to die for our sins. Let's be wise and discerning and listen to the counsel of
Jesus who has come to deliver us. If we keep running from the Father to do as we please, next time the Father may not send Jesus to deliver us. Next time
it may be that this trespass will bring us to our death, and into Hades, or Hell. If a mother can walk away from her child to punish him, so can God walk
away from us and let the devil punish us. Do not doubt it. Thus, be sure to be a people who restore God, keep close to God, follow God, draw near to God,
pray to God, hold his hands through life, do not run ahead of him thinking that you know where you are going and you know what you are doing. Trust in
him and remain the child while he maintains his position as the God of your life.
In 2 Kings Israel had walked away from God, but God some how brought himself back to the nation by giving them back what they had lost, which was
his Word. King Josiah took the Word of God so seriously and to heart that he reformed Israel back to the standard of the Mosaic Law. Taking down all the
idols and worship places that were build to practice idolatry. When elders in the church or in the nation act like the child or as a generation walk away
from God's Word becaue they think that their old age gives them some sort of leverage or edge on the rest of the world. They lose sight of the truth. The
key to aging and living is keeping up with God at all times, not walking away from him and acting like your in no need of him, and you will do fine
independently by ourselves. No one came into the earth alone, no one maintain life on earth alone, nor do anyone know where they are going, and if they'll
be alone. So until we can rise up to the level of divinity and figure out life on earth from God's point of view. I suggest that we all, elders included humble
ourselves before God and like King Josiah reform back our lives to God's divine biblical standard. Those who choose not to, will discover the other side of
God is his hatred, wrath and jugment just like the other side of the mother was a judge who forsook her own child in a supermarket to teach him a lesson.
V. CONCLUSION
Let all elderly men and women take heed to the words of Paul to Titus in his epistle. Let the youth of every generation be reminded that even the elders
have to keep God's law and his word is to be obeyed in their lives. For just because a person is older, it does not mean that they are free to do as they please
in the world or in the church. The only one who does as he pleases in heaven and on earth is God (Psalms 115:3).
I. RESPONSIBILITY OF OLDER MEN - (TIT. 2:2) "2 Older men are to be temperate, dignified, sensible, sound in faith, in love, in perseverance."
Paul commanded the Older men of the church to be "temperate (moderate, not excessive, self-restraint), dignified (moral and ethical), sensible (good sense
and sound judgment), and sound (free from flaw, defect, or decay, solid, firm; also: stable, free from error, fallacy) in faith, love and perseverance." Why
would Paul call the older men to such a high standard of living? In answer to that question I came up with these 7 answers:
1. They've already been youths who have broken and lived the opposite of these characteristics.
2. It is God's desire and requirement for those who are aged.
3. It fulfills God's call for men to be holy, sanctified and pure.
4. These are the proper characteristics of the Holy Spirit in the believer.
5. It qualifies them to become elders (leaders, overseers) in the church and faith.
6. It gives Satan and the demons no opportunity to enter into the life of the elder to mislead him into sin.
7. It provides a standard and an example for unbelievers to follow when they live this way.
God wanted the men in Paul's day to maintain a godly life and also be influential in the lives of others, so he called them to a higher standard of living
through these characteristics. Many of these men may have been husbands and fathers whose example were followed by younger men, and their example
set the course for the liberty of the church and the youth that followed the direction of the elders and the elder board. The author of Hebrews counseled "7
Remember those who led you, who spoke the word of God to you; and considering the result of their conduct, imitate their faith." Thus, the older men in
every generation are to possess these characteristics because the younger men will "imitate their faith" and example.
If this is true, then why would someone like MacArthur do what he did to my life as an elderly man? why would he betray me and violate this command that
Paul had given to Titus on the island? Even if he concluded that I was an unbeliever, that should not have stopped him from being a godly man, in the sight
of God, nor stopped him from trusting God's will for my life outside of Grace. Am I not an Adam, a child of God created in God's image to do the will of
God? What was wrong with me wanting to do the ministry? or wanting to continue the ministry for him when I had first made mention of it? Does not
scripture teach that we are to take the gospel to all the nations? If that is the truth then Grace did not receive me right, in that the nations came to them and
they rejected it. I think it's unfortunate for God to have given someone like MacArthur so much, and for him to have limited his sphere of influence by
discriminating and choosing those who should, and those who could rise up to his level of service in the ministry of Christ and in the standard of holiness
that God has called his church to maintain in their personal lives. MacArthur should of continued to play the role of the apostle Paul both on Grace
Community Church property and off Grace Community Church property, at all times. But to do it on the property and then switch is poor leadership. Then,
the character flaws that Paul warn the elderly avoid will be displayed outside of the fellowship, and at some point will affect the lives of those in the
fellowship when they cannot hold it in anymore.
II. RESPONSIBILITY OF OLDER WOMEN (TIT. 2:3-5) "3 Older women likewise are to be reverent in their behavior, not malicious gossips nor enslaved to
much wine, teaching what is good, 4 so that they may encourage the young women to love their husbands, to love their children, 5 to be sensible, pure,
workers at home, kind, being subject to their own husbands, so that the word of God will not be dishonored."
Paul also had words of exhortation for the older women, they likewise needed to be reverent ("worshipful, honorable, respectable"), not gossipers ("idle
talkers or rumorers, especially about the personal or private affairs of others: the endless"), drunkards ("one who is habitually drunk"), teachers ("one that
teaches; especially: one whose occupation is to instruct"), encouragers ("to inspire with courage, spirit, or confidence"), sensible ("having, using, or
showing good sense or sound judgment"), pure ("Free from adulterants or impurities: "), homemakers ("one who manages a household especially as a
wife and mother"), kind ("Of a friendly, generous, or warm-hearted nature. Showing sympathy or understanding; charitable"), and submissive ("inclined or
ready to submit ; unresistingly or humbly obedient"). These characteristics likewise were to be of great encouragement to the younger women in the
congregation. The older woman having gone through the process of being a wife, a mother, and then some a grandmother or great grandmother has a
weighty responsibility in the church. Perhaps that is the reason why God has called them to such a high standard of living. Why should a woman maintain
such a dignified position in God's church?
1. She's the mother of this life, who have born children of her own and reared them either in the faith or outside of the faith against the Lord.
2. She's the example of what younger women will imitate in her dealings with the leaders, pastors, men, young men and children in the church congrega-
tion.
3. She's been through what younger women are going through, thus she can counsel them in their relationships with their husbands and single men.
4. She's sets the standard for purity with the brethren, her character will influence other women in the faith.
5. She has a responsibility before God to be obedient to God through the Word and to live it out trusting that her life is in God's hand.
6. She cannot be sexually driven by her own lusts, passions, and sins for this will have negative affect on the churches fellowship if she is an immoral
woman as Solomon warned in proverbs.
7. She cannot be a sinner who is bound for hell living in rebellion against God, but a saint who has yielded her will to God's will.
Many more reasons can be given to justify why an elderly woman ought to be so godly. Sin is creping at the door of the heart of older women, some to be
sure are seeking the companionship of younger men outside of the marriage bed and defile the body of Christ with their sin. Not taking the issue of sin
seriously, and thus, bringing judgment upon others and themselves. Not seeing God as the final authority, but Satan and sin. It was the woman who
brought down the entire human race in Genesis 3. They were the one's who separated God and man in Eden. It was they whom Satan used to destroy the
eternal plans of God to give us eternal life. Thus, they were the weaker vessel and were challenged by the adversary to submit, and this they did which
misled Adam to follow in their footsteps instead of Adam leading his wife. Thus, the older woman at times can have a spiritual connection with the men of
the church and again mislead them, use them through sinners and take sexual advantage of them as Gabrielle Franklin an older woman took advantage of
me for 30 years. I have never known a more godless woman then Gabrielle. She is a great grandmother and the worse example of what a christian woman
should be. Her influence in my own life led me to sin, almost death and destruction. If the government had kept her at a distant, I would have been a
godly man. However, on account of her lusts, sexual deviations, and rapist mentality she has costed me a future in full time ministry and has destroyed the
only reputation that God has given me, as victim of her sensuality, sexual immorality and perversion. It is women who walk in her shoes that God
opposes, like Jezebel of old who still have the spirit of Eve, or rebellion in them to oppose the righteousness of God and Christ.
III. THE CONSEQUENCE OF DISOBEDIENCE IN MISLEADING THE NEXT GENERATION (Deut.28:15-29:28) 15 “But it shall come about, if you do not
obey the Lord your God, to observe to do all His commandments and His statutes with which I charge you today, that all these curses will come upon you
and overtake you: 16 “Cursed shall you be in the city, and cursed shall you be in the country. 17 “Cursed shall be your basket and your kneading bowl. 18
“Cursed shall be the offspring of your body and the produce of your ground, the increase of your herd and the young of your flock. 19 “Cursed shall you be
when you come in, and cursed shall you be when you go out. 20 “The Lord will send upon you curses, confusion, and rebuke, in all you undertake to do,
until you are destroyed and until you perish quickly, on account of the evil of your deeds, because you have forsaken Me."
In the Old Testament time of Moses God warned Israel that if they disobeyed what you have just read in Deut. 28-29 was what was going to happen to
them. They would suffer the consequence of their sin. To disobey is to bring consequence upon ones head. So it is in the church. When the elder has
been instructed to live righteously and they decide to do other wise there is retribution against them. They will be turned over to Satan for the destruction
of their flesh (2 Cor. 5:5). The immoral will suffer death, and the Lake of fire (Rev. 21:8). God is not pleased with sinners, how much more those of his
house hold when they also sin and not repent. If God sends sinners into hell, the forgiven saint should be careful not to encite God to anger and suffer his
discipline (Heb. 12:5-6). Therefore, the consequence of disobedience in these elders on the island of Crete and here in America is as the scriptures teach.
There will be judgment, God says, "vengeance is mine, I will repay says the Lord." When an elder mislead a youth, or those in his congregation he is due to
suffer the wrath of God. Even David the king didn't get away with adultery and murder, how much more these people in Paul's day if they had sinned that
way or even today if they are guilty of adulter as Gabrielle and John are.
IV. THE RESTORATION OF GOD'S WORD (2 Kings 22:8-13 - 23:1-20) "8 Then Hilkiah the high priest said to Shaphan the scribe, “I have found the book of
the law in the house of the Lord.” And Hilkiah gave the book to Shaphan who read it. 9 Shaphan the scribe came to the king and brought back word to the
king and said, “Your servants have emptied out the money that was found in the house, and have delivered it into the hand of the workmen who have the
oversight of the house of the Lord.” 10 Moreover, Shaphan the scribe told the king saying, “Hilkiah the priest has given me a book.” And Shaphan read it in
the presence of the king. 11 When the king heard the words of the book of the law, he tore his clothes. 12 Then the king commanded Hilkiah the priest,
Ahikam the son of Shaphan, Achbor the son of Micaiah, Shaphan the scribe, and Asaiah the king’s servant saying, 13 “Go, inquire of the Lord for me and
the people and all Judah concerning the words of this book that has been found, for great is the wrath of the Lord that burns against us, because our fathers
have not listened to the words of this book, to do according to all that is written concerning us.”
Restoring God is the proper position of any sinning elder. If an elder sins against God he is to repent, turn from his or her sin and obey God's word. If he
truly loves his life and the Lord himself he will fear God's wrath and humble himself or herself before God and restore his word back into their lives as the
final authority and submit to him again by faith. If these elderly people do not restore God or his word, then they will suffer the consequences that
Scripture has promised. Some are proud and have no fear. They boast that God has never judged them nor will ever judge them. They make up their own
rules as they go along life's narrow path. They do as they please, or as they have been instructed to do. They don't see the scriptures as God's word written
to man for his edification and for God's defense. God has put his word here on earth in a book, recorded so that man may know how to conduct themselves
as the children of God and the church of God (2 Kings 22:8-13 - 23:1-20; 1 Tim. 3:15). Not as the rebels who don't need God or his instructions.
For example, it's like the kid that pulls away from his mother at the supermarket and begin to run through the isles, bumping into racks and causing things
to fall from the shelf. When the manager askes who his parents are that brought him in no one could identify who they were, because they judged the child
by walking out of the store and leaving him in there by himself to teach him a lesson. When the child realized that he was completely alone and that his
parents were no longer with him, he began to cry. The clerk ignored his crying, the store manager ignored him, until a patron decided to call the police and
it was the police who came in to resolve the issue. The manager explained to the police that the boy has a bad tendency to pull away from his parents as
soon as he walks into the supermarket. So this time his mother and the manager planned to teach him a lesson. The police took the boy and placed him in
the back of his vehicle and took him to the station. When he gets there his mother refused to answer the phone and it wasn't until his father got home that
he heard the story and stopped by the supermarket to speak to the manager. The manager then sent him to the police station where he found his son still
sobbing, that he wanted to go home. When he saw his father he stopped crying and alerted the police officer that his father was in the lobby. The father
spoke to the officer, and the three conferenced. The father spoke to the boy explaining to him that he could no longer run off by himself in any store when
he goes shopping with his mother, or else the jail house will become his new home.
Our relationship with God is very much like this story. As soon as we're able to run, we pull from God and start doing whatever we want on the earth. We
live as we please, we do as we please and expect there to be no retribution to how we live. We think that God is not angry at us and therefore we continue to
live apart from him. Just like the mother walked away and refused to answer the phone. So does God walk away and refuse to answer the prayer of sinners
who run from him and do as they please. If a man or woman is caught in a trespass it is because he or she has run off from God and gotten himself caught
in that bad situation. However, if he had kept up with the Lord and his word perhaps he would not have gotten himself into trouble. The only one that can
deliver us from a bad situation is Jesus, that is why he came down from heaven to earth. The Father like the mother in our story would not respond. But
like the father of the boy who responded, Jesus responded and came down to die for our sins. Let's be wise and discerning and listen to the counsel of
Jesus who has come to deliver us. If we keep running from the Father to do as we please, next time the Father may not send Jesus to deliver us. Next time
it may be that this trespass will bring us to our death, and into Hades, or Hell. If a mother can walk away from her child to punish him, so can God walk
away from us and let the devil punish us. Do not doubt it. Thus, be sure to be a people who restore God, keep close to God, follow God, draw near to God,
pray to God, hold his hands through life, do not run ahead of him thinking that you know where you are going and you know what you are doing. Trust in
him and remain the child while he maintains his position as the God of your life.
In 2 Kings Israel had walked away from God, but God some how brought himself back to the nation by giving them back what they had lost, which was
his Word. King Josiah took the Word of God so seriously and to heart that he reformed Israel back to the standard of the Mosaic Law. Taking down all the
idols and worship places that were build to practice idolatry. When elders in the church or in the nation act like the child or as a generation walk away
from God's Word becaue they think that their old age gives them some sort of leverage or edge on the rest of the world. They lose sight of the truth. The
key to aging and living is keeping up with God at all times, not walking away from him and acting like your in no need of him, and you will do fine
independently by ourselves. No one came into the earth alone, no one maintain life on earth alone, nor do anyone know where they are going, and if they'll
be alone. So until we can rise up to the level of divinity and figure out life on earth from God's point of view. I suggest that we all, elders included humble
ourselves before God and like King Josiah reform back our lives to God's divine biblical standard. Those who choose not to, will discover the other side of
God is his hatred, wrath and jugment just like the other side of the mother was a judge who forsook her own child in a supermarket to teach him a lesson.
V. CONCLUSION
Let all elderly men and women take heed to the words of Paul to Titus in his epistle. Let the youth of every generation be reminded that even the elders
have to keep God's law and his word is to be obeyed in their lives. For just because a person is older, it does not mean that they are free to do as they please
in the world or in the church. The only one who does as he pleases in heaven and on earth is God (Psalms 115:3).
90. HOW SHOULD THE CHURCH RESPOND WHEN A CHURCH LEADER DIES - ACTS 6:8-7:60 - 8/17/12
"Then falling on his knees, he cried out with a loud voice, “Lord, do not hold this sin against them!” Having
said this, he fell asleep."
CHARLES COLSON 1932-2012
Even Christian leaders are subjected to death. No one goes to heaven without first going through the process of dying. The points in our discussion address leaders who have died in the 1st Century and today. But we should always be prepared for a leaders death. Leaders are no different than anyone else in the church. If anything, they die more frequently because of persecution against them as pastors, teachers, preachers, missionaries and church planters in the U.S. and abroad. Let's look at our outline.
I. 1ST CENTURY CHURCH LEADERS WHO DIED THEN
These four men lead the pack in death. Begining with John the Baptist who was the cousin of Jesus. They each died
differently. Jesus warned his disciples that death was coming to all of his disciples and apostles. After salvation, it is
death that we look forward to, that is entering before the Father, absent from the body and present with the Lord.
Christians died daily, and enter before the presence of God. Their death is a fulfillment of scripture (Gen.2:17; Heb.
9:27). No one escapes death, not even the most faithful servants of God, they all have died (the patriarchs, the prophets,
and now the church).
A. JOHN THE BAPTIST (MATTHEW 14:1-2)
He was beheaded by Herod so to please and oath he made to his wifes daughter at his birthday party before guests. He was grieved to have killed
John, but because of the oath, he had to give her his head on a platter. John lived only until his early 30's, perhaps 31 or 32, but no later than that.
B. JESUS CHRIST (MATTHEW 27:1-66)
Isaiah prophesied the death of Jesus in Isaiah 53:1-12. Jesus was going to suffer and die a brutal death. At the time no one knew that it would be by
the hands of the Roman Empire and government. Jesus was betrayed by Judas Iscariot, arrested, falsely accused, tried, found guilty, punished and
then crucified on a Roman cross. He was spat on, beaten, and crowned with thorns on his head. He was killed by the Roman Empire for the
Sanhedrin who was aroused by Satan to do his will (2 Tim. 2:26).
C. STEPHEN (ACTS 6:8-7:60)
Like Jesus he was killed by the Sanhedrin. He was stoned to death after publicly defending the gospel, and confronting them on the fact that they were
a stiffnecked people who refused to yield to the Spirit of God After a long discourse, they covered their ears and refused to listen to anymore of what he
was saying and they threw rocks at him until they killed him. People who are stoned usually die of breaking bones, broken skull, broken ribs, broken
hands and feet. The body shuts down because it is crushed by bolders of rocks being dropped on it. When a stoning is done, they do not use pebbles.
They use large rocks that is going to do the job.
D. JAMES (ACTS 12:1-2)
In Acts 12 without details Luke records James as having died with the sword. He may have been running for his life, or they may have gathered him
and some other saints together to kill them to wipe out this new Jewish religion. he died after Jesus had ascended, no telling exactly how long after
Messiah's death. He was killed by Herod Aggripa
II. 21ST CENTURY CHURCH LEADERS WHO HAVE DIED NOW
All generations from Adam until now has fulfilled these scriptures Genesis 2:17 and Hebrews 9:27 in their death. Every time we die, we fulfill the promise
of God that he made to Adam. Death is God's judgment against man and their sinful nature and sinful life style that opposes his divine nature. From the
first century until now Christian leaders have died daily on account of the Adamic law of death. It is hard to know who the real leaders of Christ's church
are in our generation, the evidence of the Holy Spirit is not as it was in the first century. The Jewish Apostles had the gift of performing miracles, healing
the sick, raising the dead, and laying their hands on others for them to receive the Holy Spirit. Today's leaders preach, teach and some live contrary to
scripture and the very doctrine that they teach and still call and consider themselves Christian leaders of the New Testament Church. Below are the men
of our generation who were once regarded as leaders but have passed away, and fulfilled the promise of God in death.
A. POPE JOHN PAUL (1920-2005)
Karol Józef Wojtyła was a Catholic Pope. He was not a professing protestant, but the head of the Catholic church. He did not stand with Protes-
tant doctrine, but with the bible and the Apocrypha. He was over the cardinals, and priesthood of the church. He was an author, theologian and
teacher. He ruled as Pope for decades from 1978 till he died in 2005 at the age of 84. He was later replaced by Cardinal Joseph Aloisius Ratzinger who
now resides in the Vatican as Pope Benedict XVI.
B. JOHN STOTT (1921-2011)
"John Robert Walmsley Stott CBE (27 April 1921 – 27 July 2011) was an English Christian leader and Anglican cleric who was noted as a leader of
the worldwide Evangelical movement. He was one of the principal authors of the Lausanne Covenant in 1974. In 2005, Time magazine ranked Stott
among the 100 most influential people in the world." He was a theologian, author and a parish priest. "Stott was ordained in 1945 and went on to
become a curate at All Souls Church, Langham Place (1945–1950) then rector (1950–75). In 1974 he founded the Langham Partnership International
(known as John Stott Ministries in the US), and in 1982 the London Institute for Contemporary Christianity, of which he remained honorary
president until his death." He died at the age of 90 of old age.
C. CHARLES COLSON (1932-2012)
"Charles "Chuck" Wendell Colson (October 16, 1931 – April 21, 2012) was a Special Counsel to President Richard Nixon from 1969 to 1973 and
later a noted Evangelical Christian leader and cultural commentator. He became a Christian in 1973, and the following year served seven months in
the federal Maxwell Prison in Alabama as the first member of the Nixon administration to be incarcerated for Watergate-related charges.[1] Colson's
mid-life conversion to Christianity sparked a radical life change that led to the founding of his non-profit ministry Prison Fellowship and to a focus on
Christian worldview teaching and training. Colson was also a public speaker and the author of more than 30 books.[1] He was the founder and
chairman of The Chuck Colson Center for Christian Worldview, which is "a research, study, and networking center for growing in a Christian
worldview", and while he was alive included Colson's daily radio commentary, BreakPoint, which was heard in its original format on more than 1,400
outlets across the United States.[4][5]" He died earlier this year "from complications resulting from a brain hemorrhage".
III. THE DEATH OF A LEADER (MATT. 27:50)
"50 And Jesus cried out again with a loud voice, and yielded up His spirit."
It is not in the power of most Christian leaders to yield up their spirit in death, it is in the power of God to take back the spirit which he once sent to dwell
on the earth and to bring it to its final place of existence, while the body rests, and decomposes. The Christian leader is powerless over his life, death
and the final placement of his soul. God alone brought him into life, through life, took back the life and then places him in that eternal place of judgment
or rest. True Christian leaders exit the body and immediately enter into the presence of God (2 Cor. 5:6-8) "Therefore, being always of good courage, and
knowing that while we are at home in the body we are absent from the Lord— 7 for we walk by faith, not by sight— 8 we are of good courage, I say,
and prefer rather to be absent from the body and to be at home with the Lord."). The Christian leader was helpless during the course of his life as to what
happened to him for his faith. Remember the promise made to the Apostle Paul, he was to preach the gospel and suffer for the Lord's name. In his
preaching he taught the church, the nation of Israel, and the Roman Empire who were the enemies of the Lord. However, in his suffering, he also suffe-
red under the opposing brethren, the hatred of the Jews his own country men and Rome who would not cease arresting him and jailing him for years
until they beheaded him in Rome.
The death of Christian leaders is a hard blow to the Christian Faith. When the head of the Church Jesus Christ died, it rocked the world in his day. It
was a hit to the Apostles who fled in fear, the Sanhedrin whose temple was torn, the Roman Empire who were finally denounced as true leaders and
exposed as allies to Satan in the rebellion against God (Romans 1:18-32) and the killing of the Messiah (Matt.27:1-50). So it has been throughout the
ages that there is a public effect to the death of Christian leaders. Their influence whether they were loved or hated impacted the life of those who
followed them, or opposed them. At the death of Jesus Christ the Sanhedrin was shocked to see the dead come back to life, the temple veil torn, an
earthquake destroying Jerusalem, and the Roman centurions concluded that Jesus was a righteous man and the Son of God, the Messiah. Others kept
their opposition and paid the Roman centurions to say that his body was stolen that the death of Jesus and his resurrection was a hoax, it was his
disciples who stole his body (Matt. 28) he didn't really resurrect.
The rest of the Christian leaders of the 1st Century who died like Christ also had an affect on the world at the time of their death. But not an affect that
brought back the dead to life, or one causing an earthquake. But their death brought fear to those who where in the faith and the church fled and hid
themselves on account of persecution against them for the faith that stood against Rome and the Empire that demanded slavery of Jews and gentiles,
and not the salvation of the souls of men which Jesus had commaded them to pursue contradicting Romes stance against his gospel of salvation.
Even the death of modern day Christian leaders of the church continues to affect the world and the church. In general, modern Christian leaders are not
like the 1st century leaders in their training, education, ministry, authority, influence, controversy, display of the Spirits power and stance for the gospel.
How is it different? how is it similar, to explain it would take too long, but I will say this, it is difficult sometime to tell how the Holy Spirit is working
in and through the Christian leader, it is this mystery that God has hidden from the church in the last 2000 years. In the first century, God made it
obvious through his Holy Spirit what the Christian leaders were to be and do. But over the course of time the Spirit hid and did not continue to display
his power through the leaders of the church. Thus, the leadership of the church became academic, and less spiritual in it's approach to Christianity.
Christianity became an assignment rather than the conviction or commitment of the believer who is filled with the Holy Spirit. The Spirits absence or
silence ended miracles, healing, and the casting out of demons. What became evident was the countless books that were written and taught to explain
the texts of Scripture. It was the volumes of works of interpretation, and translation of the Bible that replaced the demonstration of the power of the
Holy Spirit. Is the Holy Spirit still using the churches leaders to do ministry today? Yes, but not like in the days of the apostles. Thus, at the death of
these modern day leaders, they are greatly missed for their positions in the faith not as Apostles, and prophets, but as preachers and teachers. They've
even been given new names, such as Theologians, Presidents of Theological Seminay's, University Professors, Biblical Arhaeologists, Biblical Historians,
Church Planters and Commentators etc... All of these new positions are now accepted as part of Christian Leadership. What then should be the churches
response when a Christian leader dies today?
IV. THE CHURCHES RESPONSE (Acts 8:1-5)
"1Saul was in hearty agreement with putting him to death. And on that day a great persecution began against the church in Jerusalem, and they were all
scattered throughout the regions of Judea and Samaria, except the apostles. 2 Some devout men buried Stephen, and made loud lamentation over him. 3
But Saul began ravaging the church, entering house after house, and dragging off men and women, he would put them in prison. 4 Therefore, those who
had been scattered went about preaching the word. 5 Philip went down to the city of Samaria and began proclaiming Christ to them."
According to Luke the death of Stephen resulted in great persecution, the scattering of the church, Stephens funeral, the lamentation of the church, the
church being ravage, the churches imprisonment, the churches preaching of the word and the churches proclamation of Jesus Christ to Jews and Gen-
tiles. In summary, and observance of the scriptures I concluded below that these were and still are the ten responses of the church whenever a Christian
leader have died and dies today.
A. GRIEF - "1Saul was in hearty agreement with putting him to death. And on that day a great persecution began against the church in Jerusalem
made loud lamentation over him" (Deut. 34:5-6; Acts 8:1)
Death causes grief. Grief is the inability to hold back sadness, pain, the misery of realizing that you have lost someone near and dear to your heart
who will never return. Therefore, the only right response is to grieve, to let your heart express its misery. The church was grieved at the decision to
kill Stephen, and at the fact that they were being persecuted.
B. WEEPING - "made loud lamentation over him" (Deut. 34:7-8; Acts 8:1)
Along with grief, comes weeping. The tears that fall from the eyes, to express the pain of loss. The death of Moses and Stephen brought tears to the
Israelites, and the church.
C. PRAYER - "pray without ceasing;" (1 thess. 5:17)
Prayer is communion with God, talking to God. When leaders die believers need to pray, communicate to God and tell him that they need a replace-
ment, new leadership, new direction, new vision, strength to continue, a visit from him to help them regain momentum and to serve again. Each
member need to make it their goal to pray for the leaders family, and the board of elders to be wise and discerning in finding a new pastor or teacher.
The Jerusalem council found a new leader to replace Judas with Matthias, and later God brought Paul into the faith to strengthen the brethren.
D. THANKSGIVING - "Give thanks to the Lord, for He is good; For His lovingkindness is everlasting..." (Psalms 118:1-29)
The church must also give thanks to God for the leader that they had just lost, for his years of counsel and service to the faith. For all that he added
to the building up of the body of Christ. For all his teachings, couseling, wisdom, vision, preparation, and all those he served and led during his
years as their leader. They must give thanks for his family, his wife and children and their influence as well if he was a good leader. If he was a bad
leader, let them consider that he was raised up in their time perhaps so that they could call more frequently on the Lord on his behalf and theirs for
his help. But they must give thanks to the Lord for his influence over the men and families he impacted in the church, and in the nation with his
leadership and testimony.
E. RESTORATION - "24 And they prayed and said, “You, Lord, who know the hearts of all men, show which one of these two You have chosen 25 to
occupy this ministry and apostleship from which Judas turned aside to go to his own place.” 26 And they drew lots for them, and the lot fell to
Matthias; and he was added to the eleven apostles." (Acts 1:24-25)
The church must be restored back on its course after suffering the lost of a Christian leader. The leader takes much with him when he goes, and thus
God has to restore the people back to himself through the leadership of another. The people must not lose heart or track of their God, for it was not
the leader who brought them together but their God. The central purpose of them being a body of believers is because they share the same love and
faith for the same deity. Therefore, they must be restored back to that deity, and let the leader rest in peace. Though he will greatly be missed, yet
the church must continue in his absence, for that is what he would have wanted. For when he first became a leader, he too had once replaced the
leader before him and had to regain the peoples focus and bring it back up to God where it belongs. The leader must never during the course of his
service to the Lord take his glory, his honor, his thunder from the people. For all that is due to God, must remain Gods all the days of his life and the
time that he serves the Lord. For even Jesus said, "render to Caesar that which is Caesars, and give to God that which belongs to God." God must
restore the people back to himself, and the people must be patient while God raises up another, and they must also restore God back to rightful place
of authority in their lives by faith.
F. NEW LEADERSHIP - "Philip went down to the city of Samaria and began proclaiming Christ to them." (Joshua 1:1-8; Acts 1:24-25; Acts 8:5)
After the death of Stephen of course the disciples could not remain in that state of grief and despair, they had to continue and raise up new
leadership. Even after the death of Judas, Matthias was raised up in his place. Remember that in the Old Testament when Moses died, Joshua
replaced him over Israel, and when David died Solomon his son took his place on the throne as Israel's third king before the division of the 12
tribes. Leadership is the heart of the faith. The leader leads the worship, the building up of the body of Christ, that is the church. The new
leadership should not differ than the one they just lost. He should be just as equal in his preaching, teaching, commitment, vision, intimacy and
devotion to Christ. Also he will need a solid Seminary education, and Christian foundation to step up, keep up, and follow through with what the
previous leader was doing before his death or departure. He must continue where the other one had left off, that alone will take great skill, strength
and courage to replace a lost leader. To step in to his shoes and continue leading the flock of God. Today, the Lord does descend and give a hint as
to which of the candidates he has chosen to be the replacing candidate. He doesn't send angels, or give dreams. This has made it difficult for the
church in choosing the right brethren to occupy this high position among the brethren. Thus, it requires much prayer, fasting, and patience. Per-
haps having a list of the qualifications may serve as a guide to what they need to look for in a new leader will guide them to find a good replacement.
Also, understand that God has predetermined who this man is, but the churches ignorance must lead them to their knees until it is revealed.
G. NEW VISION - "‘Let another man take his office...to occupy this ministry and apostleship’" (Joshua 1:2-5; Acts 1:20, 25)
H. CONTINUING THE FAITH - "Those who had been scattered went about preaching the word" (Joshua 1:2; Acts 8:4)
I. STANDING FIRM - "they were all scattered throughout the regions of Judea and Samaria, except the apostles." (Joshua 1:7-9; Acts 8:1)
J. ANTICIPATE HIS SECOND COMING - "29 “But immediately after the tribulation of those days the sun will be darkened, and the moon will not give
its light, and the stars will fall from the sky, and the powers of the heavens will be shaken. 30 And then the sign of the Son of Man will appear in the
sky, and then all the tribes of the earth will mourn, and they will see the Son of Man coming on the clouds of the sky with power and great glory. 31
And He will send forth His angels with a great trumpet and they will gather together His elect from the four winds, from one end of the sky to the
other." (Matt. 24:29-30)
V. CONCLUSION
Death comes when least expected to all of God's leaders. Leaders are servants of Christ. Those who are true leaders, don't regard themselves as leaders
because of the pride that enters the heart. Instead, they regard themselves as God's instrument, men who have understood the calling of God and have
yielded themselves to the Scriptures. If a man's death does not sobber him then nothing will. If a man's death does not bring him to his knees before the
almighty then nothing will. He fails to understand his end. How can any church leader, not grieve and be in pain at the loss of his own life. How can
anyone who enter into ministry not be discorage to know that at some point the music will be played for them. Of the countless funerals that he does
during the course of his ministry, how can he not know that one of these days, the funeral hall will be filled with some of his closest associates whom he did
ministry with for decades. Men whom he prayed with, pastored with, worshiped and taken communion with, and now it is his turn to be still in a casket
and accept God's fate for his own life. Then to be buried and to never be seen again by anyone, as if he had never existed. So all of his ministry, all of his
preaching, teaching, books and hard work must now be deleted or passed on to someone else who will continue the work he began or to start something
new. This fact that death is coming should sobber all ministers, all leaders, all clergy that the work is for a little while, and not forever on this side of
heaven. God has not given any pastor or elder his time frame. King Hezekiah was given an extra 15 years as king, but other than that no other king or
minister negotiated with God for the length of his days or the impact of his service. Paul in his final word to Timothy says, "I fought the good fight, I
finished the course, I kept the faith....Make every effort to come to me soon." (2 Tim.4:7-9). Paul was beheaded by Rome, just like Jesus was crucified by
Rome and Peter was also crucified upside down by the Roman Empire. Even today the emerging Roman Empire continues to kill the churches leaders and
claim themselves as the new leaders of the New Testament church in mockery. (Written on 8/18/12)
I. 1ST CENTURY CHURCH LEADERS WHO DIED THEN
These four men lead the pack in death. Begining with John the Baptist who was the cousin of Jesus. They each died
differently. Jesus warned his disciples that death was coming to all of his disciples and apostles. After salvation, it is
death that we look forward to, that is entering before the Father, absent from the body and present with the Lord.
Christians died daily, and enter before the presence of God. Their death is a fulfillment of scripture (Gen.2:17; Heb.
9:27). No one escapes death, not even the most faithful servants of God, they all have died (the patriarchs, the prophets,
and now the church).
A. JOHN THE BAPTIST (MATTHEW 14:1-2)
He was beheaded by Herod so to please and oath he made to his wifes daughter at his birthday party before guests. He was grieved to have killed
John, but because of the oath, he had to give her his head on a platter. John lived only until his early 30's, perhaps 31 or 32, but no later than that.
B. JESUS CHRIST (MATTHEW 27:1-66)
Isaiah prophesied the death of Jesus in Isaiah 53:1-12. Jesus was going to suffer and die a brutal death. At the time no one knew that it would be by
the hands of the Roman Empire and government. Jesus was betrayed by Judas Iscariot, arrested, falsely accused, tried, found guilty, punished and
then crucified on a Roman cross. He was spat on, beaten, and crowned with thorns on his head. He was killed by the Roman Empire for the
Sanhedrin who was aroused by Satan to do his will (2 Tim. 2:26).
C. STEPHEN (ACTS 6:8-7:60)
Like Jesus he was killed by the Sanhedrin. He was stoned to death after publicly defending the gospel, and confronting them on the fact that they were
a stiffnecked people who refused to yield to the Spirit of God After a long discourse, they covered their ears and refused to listen to anymore of what he
was saying and they threw rocks at him until they killed him. People who are stoned usually die of breaking bones, broken skull, broken ribs, broken
hands and feet. The body shuts down because it is crushed by bolders of rocks being dropped on it. When a stoning is done, they do not use pebbles.
They use large rocks that is going to do the job.
D. JAMES (ACTS 12:1-2)
In Acts 12 without details Luke records James as having died with the sword. He may have been running for his life, or they may have gathered him
and some other saints together to kill them to wipe out this new Jewish religion. he died after Jesus had ascended, no telling exactly how long after
Messiah's death. He was killed by Herod Aggripa
II. 21ST CENTURY CHURCH LEADERS WHO HAVE DIED NOW
All generations from Adam until now has fulfilled these scriptures Genesis 2:17 and Hebrews 9:27 in their death. Every time we die, we fulfill the promise
of God that he made to Adam. Death is God's judgment against man and their sinful nature and sinful life style that opposes his divine nature. From the
first century until now Christian leaders have died daily on account of the Adamic law of death. It is hard to know who the real leaders of Christ's church
are in our generation, the evidence of the Holy Spirit is not as it was in the first century. The Jewish Apostles had the gift of performing miracles, healing
the sick, raising the dead, and laying their hands on others for them to receive the Holy Spirit. Today's leaders preach, teach and some live contrary to
scripture and the very doctrine that they teach and still call and consider themselves Christian leaders of the New Testament Church. Below are the men
of our generation who were once regarded as leaders but have passed away, and fulfilled the promise of God in death.
A. POPE JOHN PAUL (1920-2005)
Karol Józef Wojtyła was a Catholic Pope. He was not a professing protestant, but the head of the Catholic church. He did not stand with Protes-
tant doctrine, but with the bible and the Apocrypha. He was over the cardinals, and priesthood of the church. He was an author, theologian and
teacher. He ruled as Pope for decades from 1978 till he died in 2005 at the age of 84. He was later replaced by Cardinal Joseph Aloisius Ratzinger who
now resides in the Vatican as Pope Benedict XVI.
B. JOHN STOTT (1921-2011)
"John Robert Walmsley Stott CBE (27 April 1921 – 27 July 2011) was an English Christian leader and Anglican cleric who was noted as a leader of
the worldwide Evangelical movement. He was one of the principal authors of the Lausanne Covenant in 1974. In 2005, Time magazine ranked Stott
among the 100 most influential people in the world." He was a theologian, author and a parish priest. "Stott was ordained in 1945 and went on to
become a curate at All Souls Church, Langham Place (1945–1950) then rector (1950–75). In 1974 he founded the Langham Partnership International
(known as John Stott Ministries in the US), and in 1982 the London Institute for Contemporary Christianity, of which he remained honorary
president until his death." He died at the age of 90 of old age.
C. CHARLES COLSON (1932-2012)
"Charles "Chuck" Wendell Colson (October 16, 1931 – April 21, 2012) was a Special Counsel to President Richard Nixon from 1969 to 1973 and
later a noted Evangelical Christian leader and cultural commentator. He became a Christian in 1973, and the following year served seven months in
the federal Maxwell Prison in Alabama as the first member of the Nixon administration to be incarcerated for Watergate-related charges.[1] Colson's
mid-life conversion to Christianity sparked a radical life change that led to the founding of his non-profit ministry Prison Fellowship and to a focus on
Christian worldview teaching and training. Colson was also a public speaker and the author of more than 30 books.[1] He was the founder and
chairman of The Chuck Colson Center for Christian Worldview, which is "a research, study, and networking center for growing in a Christian
worldview", and while he was alive included Colson's daily radio commentary, BreakPoint, which was heard in its original format on more than 1,400
outlets across the United States.[4][5]" He died earlier this year "from complications resulting from a brain hemorrhage".
III. THE DEATH OF A LEADER (MATT. 27:50)
"50 And Jesus cried out again with a loud voice, and yielded up His spirit."
It is not in the power of most Christian leaders to yield up their spirit in death, it is in the power of God to take back the spirit which he once sent to dwell
on the earth and to bring it to its final place of existence, while the body rests, and decomposes. The Christian leader is powerless over his life, death
and the final placement of his soul. God alone brought him into life, through life, took back the life and then places him in that eternal place of judgment
or rest. True Christian leaders exit the body and immediately enter into the presence of God (2 Cor. 5:6-8) "Therefore, being always of good courage, and
knowing that while we are at home in the body we are absent from the Lord— 7 for we walk by faith, not by sight— 8 we are of good courage, I say,
and prefer rather to be absent from the body and to be at home with the Lord."). The Christian leader was helpless during the course of his life as to what
happened to him for his faith. Remember the promise made to the Apostle Paul, he was to preach the gospel and suffer for the Lord's name. In his
preaching he taught the church, the nation of Israel, and the Roman Empire who were the enemies of the Lord. However, in his suffering, he also suffe-
red under the opposing brethren, the hatred of the Jews his own country men and Rome who would not cease arresting him and jailing him for years
until they beheaded him in Rome.
The death of Christian leaders is a hard blow to the Christian Faith. When the head of the Church Jesus Christ died, it rocked the world in his day. It
was a hit to the Apostles who fled in fear, the Sanhedrin whose temple was torn, the Roman Empire who were finally denounced as true leaders and
exposed as allies to Satan in the rebellion against God (Romans 1:18-32) and the killing of the Messiah (Matt.27:1-50). So it has been throughout the
ages that there is a public effect to the death of Christian leaders. Their influence whether they were loved or hated impacted the life of those who
followed them, or opposed them. At the death of Jesus Christ the Sanhedrin was shocked to see the dead come back to life, the temple veil torn, an
earthquake destroying Jerusalem, and the Roman centurions concluded that Jesus was a righteous man and the Son of God, the Messiah. Others kept
their opposition and paid the Roman centurions to say that his body was stolen that the death of Jesus and his resurrection was a hoax, it was his
disciples who stole his body (Matt. 28) he didn't really resurrect.
The rest of the Christian leaders of the 1st Century who died like Christ also had an affect on the world at the time of their death. But not an affect that
brought back the dead to life, or one causing an earthquake. But their death brought fear to those who where in the faith and the church fled and hid
themselves on account of persecution against them for the faith that stood against Rome and the Empire that demanded slavery of Jews and gentiles,
and not the salvation of the souls of men which Jesus had commaded them to pursue contradicting Romes stance against his gospel of salvation.
Even the death of modern day Christian leaders of the church continues to affect the world and the church. In general, modern Christian leaders are not
like the 1st century leaders in their training, education, ministry, authority, influence, controversy, display of the Spirits power and stance for the gospel.
How is it different? how is it similar, to explain it would take too long, but I will say this, it is difficult sometime to tell how the Holy Spirit is working
in and through the Christian leader, it is this mystery that God has hidden from the church in the last 2000 years. In the first century, God made it
obvious through his Holy Spirit what the Christian leaders were to be and do. But over the course of time the Spirit hid and did not continue to display
his power through the leaders of the church. Thus, the leadership of the church became academic, and less spiritual in it's approach to Christianity.
Christianity became an assignment rather than the conviction or commitment of the believer who is filled with the Holy Spirit. The Spirits absence or
silence ended miracles, healing, and the casting out of demons. What became evident was the countless books that were written and taught to explain
the texts of Scripture. It was the volumes of works of interpretation, and translation of the Bible that replaced the demonstration of the power of the
Holy Spirit. Is the Holy Spirit still using the churches leaders to do ministry today? Yes, but not like in the days of the apostles. Thus, at the death of
these modern day leaders, they are greatly missed for their positions in the faith not as Apostles, and prophets, but as preachers and teachers. They've
even been given new names, such as Theologians, Presidents of Theological Seminay's, University Professors, Biblical Arhaeologists, Biblical Historians,
Church Planters and Commentators etc... All of these new positions are now accepted as part of Christian Leadership. What then should be the churches
response when a Christian leader dies today?
IV. THE CHURCHES RESPONSE (Acts 8:1-5)
"1Saul was in hearty agreement with putting him to death. And on that day a great persecution began against the church in Jerusalem, and they were all
scattered throughout the regions of Judea and Samaria, except the apostles. 2 Some devout men buried Stephen, and made loud lamentation over him. 3
But Saul began ravaging the church, entering house after house, and dragging off men and women, he would put them in prison. 4 Therefore, those who
had been scattered went about preaching the word. 5 Philip went down to the city of Samaria and began proclaiming Christ to them."
According to Luke the death of Stephen resulted in great persecution, the scattering of the church, Stephens funeral, the lamentation of the church, the
church being ravage, the churches imprisonment, the churches preaching of the word and the churches proclamation of Jesus Christ to Jews and Gen-
tiles. In summary, and observance of the scriptures I concluded below that these were and still are the ten responses of the church whenever a Christian
leader have died and dies today.
A. GRIEF - "1Saul was in hearty agreement with putting him to death. And on that day a great persecution began against the church in Jerusalem
made loud lamentation over him" (Deut. 34:5-6; Acts 8:1)
Death causes grief. Grief is the inability to hold back sadness, pain, the misery of realizing that you have lost someone near and dear to your heart
who will never return. Therefore, the only right response is to grieve, to let your heart express its misery. The church was grieved at the decision to
kill Stephen, and at the fact that they were being persecuted.
B. WEEPING - "made loud lamentation over him" (Deut. 34:7-8; Acts 8:1)
Along with grief, comes weeping. The tears that fall from the eyes, to express the pain of loss. The death of Moses and Stephen brought tears to the
Israelites, and the church.
C. PRAYER - "pray without ceasing;" (1 thess. 5:17)
Prayer is communion with God, talking to God. When leaders die believers need to pray, communicate to God and tell him that they need a replace-
ment, new leadership, new direction, new vision, strength to continue, a visit from him to help them regain momentum and to serve again. Each
member need to make it their goal to pray for the leaders family, and the board of elders to be wise and discerning in finding a new pastor or teacher.
The Jerusalem council found a new leader to replace Judas with Matthias, and later God brought Paul into the faith to strengthen the brethren.
D. THANKSGIVING - "Give thanks to the Lord, for He is good; For His lovingkindness is everlasting..." (Psalms 118:1-29)
The church must also give thanks to God for the leader that they had just lost, for his years of counsel and service to the faith. For all that he added
to the building up of the body of Christ. For all his teachings, couseling, wisdom, vision, preparation, and all those he served and led during his
years as their leader. They must give thanks for his family, his wife and children and their influence as well if he was a good leader. If he was a bad
leader, let them consider that he was raised up in their time perhaps so that they could call more frequently on the Lord on his behalf and theirs for
his help. But they must give thanks to the Lord for his influence over the men and families he impacted in the church, and in the nation with his
leadership and testimony.
E. RESTORATION - "24 And they prayed and said, “You, Lord, who know the hearts of all men, show which one of these two You have chosen 25 to
occupy this ministry and apostleship from which Judas turned aside to go to his own place.” 26 And they drew lots for them, and the lot fell to
Matthias; and he was added to the eleven apostles." (Acts 1:24-25)
The church must be restored back on its course after suffering the lost of a Christian leader. The leader takes much with him when he goes, and thus
God has to restore the people back to himself through the leadership of another. The people must not lose heart or track of their God, for it was not
the leader who brought them together but their God. The central purpose of them being a body of believers is because they share the same love and
faith for the same deity. Therefore, they must be restored back to that deity, and let the leader rest in peace. Though he will greatly be missed, yet
the church must continue in his absence, for that is what he would have wanted. For when he first became a leader, he too had once replaced the
leader before him and had to regain the peoples focus and bring it back up to God where it belongs. The leader must never during the course of his
service to the Lord take his glory, his honor, his thunder from the people. For all that is due to God, must remain Gods all the days of his life and the
time that he serves the Lord. For even Jesus said, "render to Caesar that which is Caesars, and give to God that which belongs to God." God must
restore the people back to himself, and the people must be patient while God raises up another, and they must also restore God back to rightful place
of authority in their lives by faith.
F. NEW LEADERSHIP - "Philip went down to the city of Samaria and began proclaiming Christ to them." (Joshua 1:1-8; Acts 1:24-25; Acts 8:5)
After the death of Stephen of course the disciples could not remain in that state of grief and despair, they had to continue and raise up new
leadership. Even after the death of Judas, Matthias was raised up in his place. Remember that in the Old Testament when Moses died, Joshua
replaced him over Israel, and when David died Solomon his son took his place on the throne as Israel's third king before the division of the 12
tribes. Leadership is the heart of the faith. The leader leads the worship, the building up of the body of Christ, that is the church. The new
leadership should not differ than the one they just lost. He should be just as equal in his preaching, teaching, commitment, vision, intimacy and
devotion to Christ. Also he will need a solid Seminary education, and Christian foundation to step up, keep up, and follow through with what the
previous leader was doing before his death or departure. He must continue where the other one had left off, that alone will take great skill, strength
and courage to replace a lost leader. To step in to his shoes and continue leading the flock of God. Today, the Lord does descend and give a hint as
to which of the candidates he has chosen to be the replacing candidate. He doesn't send angels, or give dreams. This has made it difficult for the
church in choosing the right brethren to occupy this high position among the brethren. Thus, it requires much prayer, fasting, and patience. Per-
haps having a list of the qualifications may serve as a guide to what they need to look for in a new leader will guide them to find a good replacement.
Also, understand that God has predetermined who this man is, but the churches ignorance must lead them to their knees until it is revealed.
G. NEW VISION - "‘Let another man take his office...to occupy this ministry and apostleship’" (Joshua 1:2-5; Acts 1:20, 25)
H. CONTINUING THE FAITH - "Those who had been scattered went about preaching the word" (Joshua 1:2; Acts 8:4)
I. STANDING FIRM - "they were all scattered throughout the regions of Judea and Samaria, except the apostles." (Joshua 1:7-9; Acts 8:1)
J. ANTICIPATE HIS SECOND COMING - "29 “But immediately after the tribulation of those days the sun will be darkened, and the moon will not give
its light, and the stars will fall from the sky, and the powers of the heavens will be shaken. 30 And then the sign of the Son of Man will appear in the
sky, and then all the tribes of the earth will mourn, and they will see the Son of Man coming on the clouds of the sky with power and great glory. 31
And He will send forth His angels with a great trumpet and they will gather together His elect from the four winds, from one end of the sky to the
other." (Matt. 24:29-30)
V. CONCLUSION
Death comes when least expected to all of God's leaders. Leaders are servants of Christ. Those who are true leaders, don't regard themselves as leaders
because of the pride that enters the heart. Instead, they regard themselves as God's instrument, men who have understood the calling of God and have
yielded themselves to the Scriptures. If a man's death does not sobber him then nothing will. If a man's death does not bring him to his knees before the
almighty then nothing will. He fails to understand his end. How can any church leader, not grieve and be in pain at the loss of his own life. How can
anyone who enter into ministry not be discorage to know that at some point the music will be played for them. Of the countless funerals that he does
during the course of his ministry, how can he not know that one of these days, the funeral hall will be filled with some of his closest associates whom he did
ministry with for decades. Men whom he prayed with, pastored with, worshiped and taken communion with, and now it is his turn to be still in a casket
and accept God's fate for his own life. Then to be buried and to never be seen again by anyone, as if he had never existed. So all of his ministry, all of his
preaching, teaching, books and hard work must now be deleted or passed on to someone else who will continue the work he began or to start something
new. This fact that death is coming should sobber all ministers, all leaders, all clergy that the work is for a little while, and not forever on this side of
heaven. God has not given any pastor or elder his time frame. King Hezekiah was given an extra 15 years as king, but other than that no other king or
minister negotiated with God for the length of his days or the impact of his service. Paul in his final word to Timothy says, "I fought the good fight, I
finished the course, I kept the faith....Make every effort to come to me soon." (2 Tim.4:7-9). Paul was beheaded by Rome, just like Jesus was crucified by
Rome and Peter was also crucified upside down by the Roman Empire. Even today the emerging Roman Empire continues to kill the churches leaders and
claim themselves as the new leaders of the New Testament church in mockery. (Written on 8/18/12)
91. RUNNING THE RACE OF FAITH II. - 1 CORINTHIANS 9:24-27 - 8/4/12
"24 Do you not know that those who run in a race all run, but only one receives the prize? Run in such a way
that you may win. 25 Everyone who competes in the games exercises self-control in all things. They then do it
to receive a perishable wreath, but we an imperishable. 26 Therefore I run in such a way, as not without aim; I
box in such a way, as not beating the air; 27 but I discipline my body and make it my slave, so that, after I have
preached to others, I myself will not be disqualified."
SHOES THAT CARRIED ME TEN MILES
"RUN IN SUCH A WAY AS TO BUFFET YOUR BODY." I was told several weeks ago by Melinda that if I ran from Portland to Tigard that I would get my own church building, so I took it as a challenge and decided one morning (8/11/12) to run or jog to Tigard. It was a 10 mile run and then I took the bus back. I was exhausted, the longest that I have ever ran is 6 miles and that was at a YMCA in Washigton state years ago when I was a member. I was glad to have accomplished the task, but now I say where is my building? where is my reward? I kept my part of the bargain no give me what is mine. Anyway, that's not I wanted to talk about. I wanted to talk about the church running the race of our faith. Below is an outline of what I believe we should discuss in regards to the faith. I've written out ten questions in regards to the Christian faith. If you look to the left those are the shoes that I used to run the ten miles, those shoes carried me through along road, and kept me moving speedily. To run a long course one needs good shoes, and those shoes proved to be the best. Anyway, let's now look at those ten question regarding running the Christian faith.
1. What does it mean to run the race of the Christian faith?
2. Who is calling us to run?
3. What is the prize at the end?
4. What will it take out of us to run this race, or course of our lives which depends on our faith, that is what we believe?
5. When the course is complete to we have to run back to the beginning or do we remain at the finish line to receive our reward?
6. Who is rewarding us our prize?
7. Are we receiving a prize for winning or completing the course?
8. Are we running alone in this course, or do we have others running against us like in a marathon?
9. Are we permitted to stop and rest along the way, perhaps to drink or relieve our bodies?
10. What do we do next when we have finished the course and kept the faith?
1. What does it mean to run the race of the Christian faith? "Therefore I run in such a way, as not without aim;" (1 Cor. 9:26)
I believe that it means to carry out our individual given tasks as Christians who are in a relationship with God by faith. Paul ran with the "aim" the focus,
the goal of accomplishing one task which was given to him in Acts 9 by Christ and in Acts 13 by the Holy Spirit which was to bear the name of Jesus and
his Gospel to the nations of the world so that man could be reconciled to God and suffer while doing it. He did it until he was brought to Rome for
judgment before Caesar. He ran the course which Christ outlined for him, which was to be an Apostle, a missionary, an evangelist, a preacher and
teacher of the gospel of God, which Christ himself gave to Paul (Gal.1:11-12). So when Paul did the ministry or run his given course it was with the
instructions of the Holy Spirit and Christ internally leading him to accomplish his aim, which was to deliver the message to the gentiles and the churches
for the salvation of their souls and encouragement in the faith.
2. Who is calling us to run? "after I have preached to others" (1 Cor. 9:27; Acts 9:15-16)
In Acts 9:15-16 After Paul was confronted by Christ on the road to Damascus for persecuting Christians, the Lord communicated to Ananias that "he was
a chosen instrument of mine," meaning that Paul had been called into the ministry, he was called by God himself to help him build his church like Peter
(Matt. 16:18; John 21:15-18), he was called to run the race of faith not only as a Christian, but also as a teacher of his word (Col.1:28-29). Thus, in the
case of others who have been called by God into ministry after Paul it is still Jesus and his Holy Spirit that calls men into service, to help him build his
church not for the purpose of obtaining glory, but to correct what Satan did in the garden to steal away the glory of God from him. Thus, the church gives
back to God the glory that was removed from him by Satan, Paul explained to the church at Corinth that the church is to do all things to the glory of God
not for the purpose of obtaining a prize. The prize is that God is glorified once again by his creation. So men are called to run, to enter into the ministry
and call humanity back to being reconciled back to God.
3. What is the prize at the end? "Run in such a way that you may win. They then do it to receive a perishable wreath, but we an imperishable." (1 Cor. 9:24,
25; 2 Tim. 4:8)
As explained in question number 2 it is the glory of God that is the ultimate prize. However, as Paul puts it "the worker is worthy of his wage." So, after
running a long course or short distance there is usually a gold, silver or bronze medal to be received. In the case of the faith, to win is the second prize
and the third prize or the bronze is the crown of righteousness in the faith, but in a real race it is a wreath, to be warn on the head as a symbol of victory.
Paul makes the distinction between the two races, the Romans race in the game for a perishable wreath that decays, but he on the other hands get a
crown of righteousness which is sort of a wreath, but for the christian that lasts for all eternity and it not perishable by earthly standards.
4. What will it take out of us to run this race, or course of our lives which depends on our faith, that is what we believe? "Everyone who competes in the
games exercises self-control in all things." (1 Cor. 9:25)
To run this race of faith, to do what God has called us to do will take everything we've got. It will take out our strength, our faith, our will, our fears, our
personal wants, our weaknesses, our goals, our vision, everything that we ever wanted to do and become has to be extinguished out of us to accomplish
this divine given task when God gives it to us. The race that we run is a reflection of our faith, that which we believe. Remember Paul wrote to the church
in Rome and explained to them that "the faith that you have, have as your own conviction before God..." (Roman 14:22). We each run our own individual
race based on what our own convictions are in what we have believed concerning the faith. We cannot run our race of faith, or enter into Christian
service or live out the christian life based on someone else's personal convictions, devotions, prayers, goals, and desires to serve God. That is why Paul
says, everyone who competes in the Roman games, and run a course do so with personal "self control in all things." The strength and stamina that it will
take the winner, may not be the same strength and stamina that the other participants puts in to their running the race, that is why they do not end up as
the winner. One must discipline himself physically to run a good course and come out on top. So Paul also ordered Timothy to discipline himself for the
purpose of godliness (1 Timothy 4:8) as he instructed him and charged him to run his course in entering into the ministry as the pastor of the church at
Ephesus, to correct the false teachings, doctrines and mistunderstandings of the scriptures and the Christian Faith (1 Tim.1:3-4). Thus, we in this
generation must likewise do the same, and exercise self control in our character (Titus 1:8) to reach the finish line as a winner. Count in advance what
you are willing to sacrifice to exercise godly self control in all things. If you cannot see your race in advanced and how you will choose to run, you may
reconsider your call to run and take time to prepare yourself for the long race ahead.
5. When the course is complete do we have to run back to the beginning or do we remain at the finish line to receive our reward? "I have fought the good
fight, I have finished the course, I have kept the faith." (2 Timothy 4:7)
I think with every race we run whether it is a sprint, one mile run, or a marathon we must stop, wait at the finish line to receive our reward, if we have
acquried a trophy, if we came in in first, second or third place. To receive the gold, silver or bronze medal. We do not know when our course will end
when we run the Christian faith. The finish line is heaven, where we meet the Lord in the end. It is there we will receive our reward. Paul states in his
second letter to Timothy, preparing him for his departure, the end of his course, saying, "I have fought the good fight, I have finished the course, I have
kept the faith." (2 Timothy 4:7). Paul's course consisted of fighting or contending for the faith, finishing the earthly course in death and having kept the
faith through his missionary journeys, trials, imprisonment, oppositions, and difficulties. What Jesus and the Holy Spirit had set him apart to do, he
did. Although it cost him his entire life, he was at least able to redeem his actions as an apostle for the cruelty he displayed as a Pharisee. So to plainly
answer the question, no. We do not go back to the starting line when we finish any race, unless we want to start the race all over again. The goal of
Christ in running the race is to endure and persevere through the difficult times, not to give up and start all over again. But to keep going, rest, pick up
where we leave off and continue to run our given course. Some run with their families (i.e. Peter, Aquila and Presila) while others run alone (i.e.Paul and
then Timothy). Paul at the end of his race could not go back, he was too old, he was too exhausted, tired, run down by life and trials. So he looked
forward to the great reward to come as he began to close his own eyes. We too like Paul must strive to finish, and then wait for the hour of our departure
when we will enter into his presence (the finish line) to receive our great crown of glory.
6. Who is rewarding us our prize? "in the future there is laid up for me the crown of righteousness, which the Lord, the righteous Judge, will award to me
on that day and not only to me, but also to all who have loved His appearing." (2 Timothy 4:8)
The Lord. The one who set us on a course to run our course is the rewarder at the end. The employer who hires you is the one that gives you your
paycheck at the end of the week or two weeks. Jesus hired Peter (John 21:15-18), he hired Paul (Acts 9;15-16), he hired the apostles (Acts 1:8), and he
hired the church (Matt. 28:18-20; Acts 2:1-4) to run this course, to receive a great reward in the end. Jesus is the judge who determines who finished
the course and what his reward shall be. When you read the book of Revelations there are 24 elders, scholars believe that those elders once ran their
course on the earth as the sons of Jacob and the 12 disciples of Jesus. But when their course was over, they ascended up to heaven and Jesus received
them and gave them all a throne to sit on, a crown to wear, a white robe, a harp, and a heavenly voice to praise him and sing worship to him with the
angels of heaven. Finally, a position of authority to judge the nations from the books of life which contained the name of all men and women who have
and who is running the course of this life in Christ Jesus. (Genesis 35:16-19; Acts 1:13, and Acts 1:24-26).
7. Are we receiving a prize for winning or completing the course? "but only one receives the prize?" (1 Cor. 9:24; 2 Tim. 4:8)
When a runner runs his race and wins, he is awarded for both completing the course and winning the race. Many along side him have also ran the same
race, the same course. However, they did not win the trophy for first place. Perhaps two others came in second and third place. While the rest of the
group shuffled in through the finished line. Paul says only one receives the grand prize. You must not only complete your course which will take strength,
but you must also win the entire event, which will take might, power and courage. When Moses died, and Joshua stepped up, on three occassions in spea-
king to Joshua who was just beginning his course God encouraged him to "be strong and courageous." (Josh 1:6,7, 9). This principle of strength and cou-
rage also applies to us today.
8. Are we running alone in this course, or do we have others running against us like in a marathon? "Do you not know that those who run in a race all
run," (1 Cor.9:24)
When an individual runs a marathon, he or she runs alone to win. They do not run with partners, they may know others in the marathon, but their
purpose is for themselves, not for others. So it is in the Christian faith. The twelve Apostles and Paul all ran the same course in the first century, but it
was Paul who indicated to Timothy in his second epistle to him that he "finished the course and kept the faith." We are both running against each other
as competitors and the course set out for us to complete. When we enter the ministry we do not do it with evil intent or with a divisive spirit. However, it
does not mean that others do not have evil intentions toward us or will not be divisive against us. Peter and the twelve sought to do the work, & establish
the church, when Paul came along he also served God and did his part in the ministry. He ran a straight course and did what Jesus commanded him to
do. When he ran into Peter who began to act hypocritically toward the faith he addressed him to his face (Gal. 2:11-14). It is these circumstances that p
uts us against each other as we run our course in the marathon of the Christian faith. Sometime the issue is doctrinal. Again in 1 Timothy 1:3-11 Paul left
Timothy in Ephesus to correct the doctrines of the saints who were at Ephesus. The difference in their teaching and having a wrong conclusion of the
scriptures put Paul in opposition against the men of the church at Ephesus. It was not personal, but a doctrinal division that put Paul and these men
against each other in the faith.
9. Are we permitted to stop and rest along the way, perhaps to drink or relieve our bodies? "I box in such a way, as not beating the air; 27 but I discipline my
body and make it my slave, so that, after I have preached to others, I myself will not be disqualified." (1 Corinthians 9:26-27)
In Acts 21:22-26, Paul was instructed by the brethren to purify himself for seven day. This he did with the Gentile brethren who were with him. Unfortu-
nately the entire purification time and process back fired on him because the Jews claimed that he preaches against them, against circumcision and have
defiled their temple with Greeks. aul suffered much as a result of these accusation which later led him to be imprisoned in Rome and then was executed
by having him beheaded. Though he stopped preaching and teaching and was resting and purifying his body and exercising his Christian liberty, others
who were observing him stood against him and opposed him to his face. So resting along the way is no problem we are permitted. Even God commands
that the seventh day was to be a day of rest (Gen. 2:2; Exo. 20:8-11). Six days the Jews were to work, but the seventh day was to be a day of rest. To the
church at Corinth after much trials and difficuly Paul explained to them that he had to take control over his body, he had to discipline his own body and
make his body his slave. So, that after preaching to others he himself would not be disqualified in the race. He had to preach to them to flee youthful
lust, abstain from sexual immorality and then do it himself. But as luck would have it he testified to the Church at Rome that he was doing the opposite
of what he ought to have been doing recognizing that he was a sinful man practicing sin (Romans 7:14-25). So resting is ok, but one must be cautious of
how long they rest, where and who they are resting with for one never knows who is watching and what the intention of the heart may be against them.
10. What do we do next when we have finished the course and kept the faith?
a. Wait on the Lord to bring us up to heaven (2 Tim. 4:7-8).
b. Use the time to encourage other saints in the ministry.
c. Deal with the issues of the faith that you know needs your attention.
d. Write letters and encourage other saints that are in need of your leadership, service and encouragement.
e. Train others who are willing to take on the course as their life to help Christ built his church.
f. Pass on the batton of the Christian faith to the next generation (2 Tim.2:2).
g. Pray for those running the course (1 Tim. 2:1-7).
h. Write a memoir, a book of your personal course, your struggles, difficulties, triumphs, blessings.
i. Write a book using your notes, literature, studies to teach others how to run the same course including the do's and dont's of running the race.
j. Write a book for men who are leaders, or seeking to become leaders drench them with your wisdom and counsel.
1. What does it mean to run the race of the Christian faith?
2. Who is calling us to run?
3. What is the prize at the end?
4. What will it take out of us to run this race, or course of our lives which depends on our faith, that is what we believe?
5. When the course is complete to we have to run back to the beginning or do we remain at the finish line to receive our reward?
6. Who is rewarding us our prize?
7. Are we receiving a prize for winning or completing the course?
8. Are we running alone in this course, or do we have others running against us like in a marathon?
9. Are we permitted to stop and rest along the way, perhaps to drink or relieve our bodies?
10. What do we do next when we have finished the course and kept the faith?
1. What does it mean to run the race of the Christian faith? "Therefore I run in such a way, as not without aim;" (1 Cor. 9:26)
I believe that it means to carry out our individual given tasks as Christians who are in a relationship with God by faith. Paul ran with the "aim" the focus,
the goal of accomplishing one task which was given to him in Acts 9 by Christ and in Acts 13 by the Holy Spirit which was to bear the name of Jesus and
his Gospel to the nations of the world so that man could be reconciled to God and suffer while doing it. He did it until he was brought to Rome for
judgment before Caesar. He ran the course which Christ outlined for him, which was to be an Apostle, a missionary, an evangelist, a preacher and
teacher of the gospel of God, which Christ himself gave to Paul (Gal.1:11-12). So when Paul did the ministry or run his given course it was with the
instructions of the Holy Spirit and Christ internally leading him to accomplish his aim, which was to deliver the message to the gentiles and the churches
for the salvation of their souls and encouragement in the faith.
2. Who is calling us to run? "after I have preached to others" (1 Cor. 9:27; Acts 9:15-16)
In Acts 9:15-16 After Paul was confronted by Christ on the road to Damascus for persecuting Christians, the Lord communicated to Ananias that "he was
a chosen instrument of mine," meaning that Paul had been called into the ministry, he was called by God himself to help him build his church like Peter
(Matt. 16:18; John 21:15-18), he was called to run the race of faith not only as a Christian, but also as a teacher of his word (Col.1:28-29). Thus, in the
case of others who have been called by God into ministry after Paul it is still Jesus and his Holy Spirit that calls men into service, to help him build his
church not for the purpose of obtaining glory, but to correct what Satan did in the garden to steal away the glory of God from him. Thus, the church gives
back to God the glory that was removed from him by Satan, Paul explained to the church at Corinth that the church is to do all things to the glory of God
not for the purpose of obtaining a prize. The prize is that God is glorified once again by his creation. So men are called to run, to enter into the ministry
and call humanity back to being reconciled back to God.
3. What is the prize at the end? "Run in such a way that you may win. They then do it to receive a perishable wreath, but we an imperishable." (1 Cor. 9:24,
25; 2 Tim. 4:8)
As explained in question number 2 it is the glory of God that is the ultimate prize. However, as Paul puts it "the worker is worthy of his wage." So, after
running a long course or short distance there is usually a gold, silver or bronze medal to be received. In the case of the faith, to win is the second prize
and the third prize or the bronze is the crown of righteousness in the faith, but in a real race it is a wreath, to be warn on the head as a symbol of victory.
Paul makes the distinction between the two races, the Romans race in the game for a perishable wreath that decays, but he on the other hands get a
crown of righteousness which is sort of a wreath, but for the christian that lasts for all eternity and it not perishable by earthly standards.
4. What will it take out of us to run this race, or course of our lives which depends on our faith, that is what we believe? "Everyone who competes in the
games exercises self-control in all things." (1 Cor. 9:25)
To run this race of faith, to do what God has called us to do will take everything we've got. It will take out our strength, our faith, our will, our fears, our
personal wants, our weaknesses, our goals, our vision, everything that we ever wanted to do and become has to be extinguished out of us to accomplish
this divine given task when God gives it to us. The race that we run is a reflection of our faith, that which we believe. Remember Paul wrote to the church
in Rome and explained to them that "the faith that you have, have as your own conviction before God..." (Roman 14:22). We each run our own individual
race based on what our own convictions are in what we have believed concerning the faith. We cannot run our race of faith, or enter into Christian
service or live out the christian life based on someone else's personal convictions, devotions, prayers, goals, and desires to serve God. That is why Paul
says, everyone who competes in the Roman games, and run a course do so with personal "self control in all things." The strength and stamina that it will
take the winner, may not be the same strength and stamina that the other participants puts in to their running the race, that is why they do not end up as
the winner. One must discipline himself physically to run a good course and come out on top. So Paul also ordered Timothy to discipline himself for the
purpose of godliness (1 Timothy 4:8) as he instructed him and charged him to run his course in entering into the ministry as the pastor of the church at
Ephesus, to correct the false teachings, doctrines and mistunderstandings of the scriptures and the Christian Faith (1 Tim.1:3-4). Thus, we in this
generation must likewise do the same, and exercise self control in our character (Titus 1:8) to reach the finish line as a winner. Count in advance what
you are willing to sacrifice to exercise godly self control in all things. If you cannot see your race in advanced and how you will choose to run, you may
reconsider your call to run and take time to prepare yourself for the long race ahead.
5. When the course is complete do we have to run back to the beginning or do we remain at the finish line to receive our reward? "I have fought the good
fight, I have finished the course, I have kept the faith." (2 Timothy 4:7)
I think with every race we run whether it is a sprint, one mile run, or a marathon we must stop, wait at the finish line to receive our reward, if we have
acquried a trophy, if we came in in first, second or third place. To receive the gold, silver or bronze medal. We do not know when our course will end
when we run the Christian faith. The finish line is heaven, where we meet the Lord in the end. It is there we will receive our reward. Paul states in his
second letter to Timothy, preparing him for his departure, the end of his course, saying, "I have fought the good fight, I have finished the course, I have
kept the faith." (2 Timothy 4:7). Paul's course consisted of fighting or contending for the faith, finishing the earthly course in death and having kept the
faith through his missionary journeys, trials, imprisonment, oppositions, and difficulties. What Jesus and the Holy Spirit had set him apart to do, he
did. Although it cost him his entire life, he was at least able to redeem his actions as an apostle for the cruelty he displayed as a Pharisee. So to plainly
answer the question, no. We do not go back to the starting line when we finish any race, unless we want to start the race all over again. The goal of
Christ in running the race is to endure and persevere through the difficult times, not to give up and start all over again. But to keep going, rest, pick up
where we leave off and continue to run our given course. Some run with their families (i.e. Peter, Aquila and Presila) while others run alone (i.e.Paul and
then Timothy). Paul at the end of his race could not go back, he was too old, he was too exhausted, tired, run down by life and trials. So he looked
forward to the great reward to come as he began to close his own eyes. We too like Paul must strive to finish, and then wait for the hour of our departure
when we will enter into his presence (the finish line) to receive our great crown of glory.
6. Who is rewarding us our prize? "in the future there is laid up for me the crown of righteousness, which the Lord, the righteous Judge, will award to me
on that day and not only to me, but also to all who have loved His appearing." (2 Timothy 4:8)
The Lord. The one who set us on a course to run our course is the rewarder at the end. The employer who hires you is the one that gives you your
paycheck at the end of the week or two weeks. Jesus hired Peter (John 21:15-18), he hired Paul (Acts 9;15-16), he hired the apostles (Acts 1:8), and he
hired the church (Matt. 28:18-20; Acts 2:1-4) to run this course, to receive a great reward in the end. Jesus is the judge who determines who finished
the course and what his reward shall be. When you read the book of Revelations there are 24 elders, scholars believe that those elders once ran their
course on the earth as the sons of Jacob and the 12 disciples of Jesus. But when their course was over, they ascended up to heaven and Jesus received
them and gave them all a throne to sit on, a crown to wear, a white robe, a harp, and a heavenly voice to praise him and sing worship to him with the
angels of heaven. Finally, a position of authority to judge the nations from the books of life which contained the name of all men and women who have
and who is running the course of this life in Christ Jesus. (Genesis 35:16-19; Acts 1:13, and Acts 1:24-26).
7. Are we receiving a prize for winning or completing the course? "but only one receives the prize?" (1 Cor. 9:24; 2 Tim. 4:8)
When a runner runs his race and wins, he is awarded for both completing the course and winning the race. Many along side him have also ran the same
race, the same course. However, they did not win the trophy for first place. Perhaps two others came in second and third place. While the rest of the
group shuffled in through the finished line. Paul says only one receives the grand prize. You must not only complete your course which will take strength,
but you must also win the entire event, which will take might, power and courage. When Moses died, and Joshua stepped up, on three occassions in spea-
king to Joshua who was just beginning his course God encouraged him to "be strong and courageous." (Josh 1:6,7, 9). This principle of strength and cou-
rage also applies to us today.
8. Are we running alone in this course, or do we have others running against us like in a marathon? "Do you not know that those who run in a race all
run," (1 Cor.9:24)
When an individual runs a marathon, he or she runs alone to win. They do not run with partners, they may know others in the marathon, but their
purpose is for themselves, not for others. So it is in the Christian faith. The twelve Apostles and Paul all ran the same course in the first century, but it
was Paul who indicated to Timothy in his second epistle to him that he "finished the course and kept the faith." We are both running against each other
as competitors and the course set out for us to complete. When we enter the ministry we do not do it with evil intent or with a divisive spirit. However, it
does not mean that others do not have evil intentions toward us or will not be divisive against us. Peter and the twelve sought to do the work, & establish
the church, when Paul came along he also served God and did his part in the ministry. He ran a straight course and did what Jesus commanded him to
do. When he ran into Peter who began to act hypocritically toward the faith he addressed him to his face (Gal. 2:11-14). It is these circumstances that p
uts us against each other as we run our course in the marathon of the Christian faith. Sometime the issue is doctrinal. Again in 1 Timothy 1:3-11 Paul left
Timothy in Ephesus to correct the doctrines of the saints who were at Ephesus. The difference in their teaching and having a wrong conclusion of the
scriptures put Paul in opposition against the men of the church at Ephesus. It was not personal, but a doctrinal division that put Paul and these men
against each other in the faith.
9. Are we permitted to stop and rest along the way, perhaps to drink or relieve our bodies? "I box in such a way, as not beating the air; 27 but I discipline my
body and make it my slave, so that, after I have preached to others, I myself will not be disqualified." (1 Corinthians 9:26-27)
In Acts 21:22-26, Paul was instructed by the brethren to purify himself for seven day. This he did with the Gentile brethren who were with him. Unfortu-
nately the entire purification time and process back fired on him because the Jews claimed that he preaches against them, against circumcision and have
defiled their temple with Greeks. aul suffered much as a result of these accusation which later led him to be imprisoned in Rome and then was executed
by having him beheaded. Though he stopped preaching and teaching and was resting and purifying his body and exercising his Christian liberty, others
who were observing him stood against him and opposed him to his face. So resting along the way is no problem we are permitted. Even God commands
that the seventh day was to be a day of rest (Gen. 2:2; Exo. 20:8-11). Six days the Jews were to work, but the seventh day was to be a day of rest. To the
church at Corinth after much trials and difficuly Paul explained to them that he had to take control over his body, he had to discipline his own body and
make his body his slave. So, that after preaching to others he himself would not be disqualified in the race. He had to preach to them to flee youthful
lust, abstain from sexual immorality and then do it himself. But as luck would have it he testified to the Church at Rome that he was doing the opposite
of what he ought to have been doing recognizing that he was a sinful man practicing sin (Romans 7:14-25). So resting is ok, but one must be cautious of
how long they rest, where and who they are resting with for one never knows who is watching and what the intention of the heart may be against them.
10. What do we do next when we have finished the course and kept the faith?
a. Wait on the Lord to bring us up to heaven (2 Tim. 4:7-8).
b. Use the time to encourage other saints in the ministry.
c. Deal with the issues of the faith that you know needs your attention.
d. Write letters and encourage other saints that are in need of your leadership, service and encouragement.
e. Train others who are willing to take on the course as their life to help Christ built his church.
f. Pass on the batton of the Christian faith to the next generation (2 Tim.2:2).
g. Pray for those running the course (1 Tim. 2:1-7).
h. Write a memoir, a book of your personal course, your struggles, difficulties, triumphs, blessings.
i. Write a book using your notes, literature, studies to teach others how to run the same course including the do's and dont's of running the race.
j. Write a book for men who are leaders, or seeking to become leaders drench them with your wisdom and counsel.
92. THE ROOT OF THE CHRIST AND THE CHRISTIAN FAITH IS IN THE WORDS OF THE O.T. PROPHETS -
JEREMIAH 23:5-6 - 8/2/12
"5 “Behold, the days are coming,” declares the Lord,“When I will raise up for David a righteous Branch; and
He will reign as king and act wisely and do justice and righteousness in the land. 6 “In His days Judah will be
saved, and Israel will dwell securely; and this is His name by which He will be called, ‘The Lord our
righteousness.’ "
NO WIFE FOR JEREMIAH THE PROPHET
Christianity began in the Old Testament with the teachings of the prophets (Moses, Isaiah, David, Jeremiah, Daniel and the minor prophets), but their prophecies were fulfilled in the 1st century, at the begining of the New Testament era. The prophets prepared the 1st century Jews for its coming. They however didn't know that it was going to be fulfilled in Christ. So when Jesus came they didn't know that he was the one sent to fulfill the christian faith by the words of the prophets. They doubted that he was the fulfillment of the promise of the of the O.T. prophecies. Christianity is not a new faith it is the Adamic, Abrahamic, Mosaic, Davidic, Prophetic faith of life from the beginning, and their is not other faith that has come out of heaven for man to believe, to practice, to understand and draw closer to God.
Go to another faith and you will be deceived, Satan has raised up millions of faiths, but their is only one. One Lord, one God, One Christ, and one Faith (Eph.4:5-7). If this is true, then what is man doing about it. Nothing, nothing, nothing. Living it up, wasting the time, seeking after the wind.
Jeremiah prepared his generation, and forewarned them of the coming of "the Lord our righteousness." What part does this Lord of righteousness have in us today? God saw how important the message of life was that he declared Jeremiah the position of singleness for life, so that he would never be distracted by the life of Jews who were living in sin at the time. Remember he is the weeping prophet who saw his people taken into captivity into Babylon for 70 years. Thus, he warned them but they did not listen. Thus, God kept him alone to be focus on himself, his message, his work at all times. The faith was more important to God than marriage, children, family, sex, physical satisfaction, multiplication of the race, and intimacy with a woman for God.
So is it today, that God has sought for himself a man who will continue the faith that began so long ago, one man that will stand in the gap between God and his people in this generation (Eze.22:30) to continue practicing, believing, the words of the O.T. prophets in regards to the Christ and the Christian Faith.
Go to another faith and you will be deceived, Satan has raised up millions of faiths, but their is only one. One Lord, one God, One Christ, and one Faith (Eph.4:5-7). If this is true, then what is man doing about it. Nothing, nothing, nothing. Living it up, wasting the time, seeking after the wind.
Jeremiah prepared his generation, and forewarned them of the coming of "the Lord our righteousness." What part does this Lord of righteousness have in us today? God saw how important the message of life was that he declared Jeremiah the position of singleness for life, so that he would never be distracted by the life of Jews who were living in sin at the time. Remember he is the weeping prophet who saw his people taken into captivity into Babylon for 70 years. Thus, he warned them but they did not listen. Thus, God kept him alone to be focus on himself, his message, his work at all times. The faith was more important to God than marriage, children, family, sex, physical satisfaction, multiplication of the race, and intimacy with a woman for God.
So is it today, that God has sought for himself a man who will continue the faith that began so long ago, one man that will stand in the gap between God and his people in this generation (Eze.22:30) to continue practicing, believing, the words of the O.T. prophets in regards to the Christ and the Christian Faith.
93. THE TIME OF OUR LIVES - PSALMS 90:10 - 8/4/12
"As for the days of our life, they contain seventy years, Or if due to strength, eighty years, Yet their pride is but
labor and sorrow; For soon it is gone and we fly away."
Our life time can be compared to putting money into a washing or drying machine turning it on for 60 to 80 minutes, putting the dirty clothes into the machine to wash or to dry. God in his wisdom puts his spirit into the body of man, the specific task that he has ordained for man to accomplish, and the same way we put the quaters into the machine to wash or dry our clothes, God has put the number of our days in out lives to live. It is for this reason some live to be 100 years old and others die at birth. What the machines are programmed to do, is exactly what God has done with man. Some prior to their births have been called and programmed to be leaders (Jeremiah 1:5) others are given various other positions in life which keeps the society running, while they do or accomplish the very things that God had called them to do. John the Baptist was called by God to be a forerunner for Jesus Christ, for a few years he preached the gospel and then died. He never held no great position of honor, however he did what he was programmed to do. It was only for this purpose he was given life through an old woman, the cousin of Mary the mother of Jesus to give birth to John the baptist.
Thus, as the scriptures indicate in Psalms 90:10, "As for the days of our life, they contain seventy years, or if due to strength, eighty years, yet their pride is but
labor and sorrow; for soon it is gone and we fly away." We are limited by God himself to accomplish only what he had intended for us to do. We cannot excel if he has not called us to that level. Most Christians do not know what God has called them to, because he has not disclosed it to them. Thus, with our hearts desires we know where he has called us. Our skills and our abilities tells us exactly who we are. Women who are barren are not called to become mothers, or else he would have opened their womb to bear children. There are instances in the scriptures where God has changed his mind concerning his original position in calling a woman to be barren. To Hanah he gave 5 children, to Sarah he gave Isaac, and to Rebekah he gave twins. All of these women were called from birth to become barren, and then mothers. God can change his mind, in an answer to our prayers. Thus, like the machines that we fill up with our clothes to do as we have paid them to do, so do our bodies do as God has commanded them to do for his glory. Even death is a command of God to end the cycle of our lives. Do not fear it.
Thus, as the scriptures indicate in Psalms 90:10, "As for the days of our life, they contain seventy years, or if due to strength, eighty years, yet their pride is but
labor and sorrow; for soon it is gone and we fly away." We are limited by God himself to accomplish only what he had intended for us to do. We cannot excel if he has not called us to that level. Most Christians do not know what God has called them to, because he has not disclosed it to them. Thus, with our hearts desires we know where he has called us. Our skills and our abilities tells us exactly who we are. Women who are barren are not called to become mothers, or else he would have opened their womb to bear children. There are instances in the scriptures where God has changed his mind concerning his original position in calling a woman to be barren. To Hanah he gave 5 children, to Sarah he gave Isaac, and to Rebekah he gave twins. All of these women were called from birth to become barren, and then mothers. God can change his mind, in an answer to our prayers. Thus, like the machines that we fill up with our clothes to do as we have paid them to do, so do our bodies do as God has commanded them to do for his glory. Even death is a command of God to end the cycle of our lives. Do not fear it.
94. LIVE FOR JESUS OR BE IN CHARGE? - ROMANS 14:8-9 - 8/8/12
"8 for if we live, we live for the Lord, or if we die, we die for the Lord; therefore whether we live or die, we
are the Lord’s. 9 For to this end Christ died and lived again, that He might be Lord both of the dead and of the
living."
What did Paul know about living for Jesus? Was he not the Jew who persecuted the Jesus followers in his day? Was he not the anti-Christ to the church prior to his own salvation? Was he not Satans thorn in the flesh to Peter, James and John? How the story of his life has changed, from being the threat to becoming the threatened. Paul went from being in charge to living for Jesus, not by choice, but because himself approached Paul and disclosed himself to him. You see the photograh on the left of your screen of the man wearing a crown, holding a septer on his right hand and the world in his left with a cross on it. Dressed like a general or even a king. That is how some Americans see themselves, living like kings. For some Americans they are kings in the world they have built for themselves. They are the sovereign monarch, and everyone around them must fall in line as he leads them all. The question is where is he leading them? what is his charted course and destiny? Where does he intend to take them when they choose to follow his leadership? During my life time I have met a few who considered themsel-ves kings and queens, and I had to part company with them and leave their castle or kingdom. In one particular occasion they chasten me to submit to their crown of authority, but I appealed to the higher courts and fought them tooth and nail. I called on God to deliver me, and he said nothing. I used Scripture and the law of the land to fight against their monarchy or what they consider their so called monarchy. These people are not the people living for Jesus, they live for themselves. For their own personal gratification of their flesh. Patting themselves on the back as authorities who can do as they please. For anyone to live for Jesus, literally living not to just breath the air but for the purpose of glorifying him, even with their thoughts these people must do as Paul did and deny themselves. They must seek him in prayer, in scripture, in others, in service, and by faith. To live for Jesus is to live for God, by the power of the indwelling Spirit.
95. FAMILY AND SOCIETY ARE THE DANGER THAT CHILDREN ARE BORN INTO - 2 SAM.12:24-25 - 8/8/12
(Written on 8/30/12)
24 Then David comforted his wife Bathsheba, and went in to her and lay with her; and she gave birth to a son,
and he named him Solomon. Now the Lord loved him 25 and sent word through Nathan the prophet, and he
named him Jedidiah for the Lord’s sake."
Do you realize that babies are born everyday. Every hospital in the world has a maternity ward where children are born. Mothers push out baby boys and girls to come into the world. Some women give multiple births to infants. The most I've ever heard a woman has carried is 7 infants. One English family has a total of 19 children, how fortunate and blessed they are. Here's the situation, these children when they are born do not know what situation or circumstance that they are being born into. They don't know the society, the family, the parents that God has given to them, or why God brought them into the world at the time they are born. For the child it is a dangerous situation, he or she does not know:
1. If their parents want them, or is able to care for them.
2. If their parents are married or still single, so they may be born as basturd children.
3. If their parents are healthy or sick, some parents may be sick and pass on their illness to their new born.
4. If their parents are rich or poor.
5. If their parents are believers or unbelievers, in the church under God and Christ or in the world under the Devil.
6. If their parents are educated or uneducated.
7. If they've been given up for adoption at a price or if these are the biological parents that they were born too.
8. If they were born during the time of slavery or freedom.
9. If they have been born during the time of war or peace.
10. If the government has put a limitation on how many children families are able to have.
11. If their parents have sold them to slavery or have kept them for themselves.
12. If God sent them to fulfill a promise he has made to a parent, nation or tribe.
13. If God has put his response in them for prayers prayed, or a situation in the nation that needed a divine response.
Nonetheless, the child is born and we welcome into the family. We give them a name, a place to sleep, food, clothing, toys, and show them off to our family and friends as the new member of the family. In some situations the purpose or reason of the childs birth is immediately made know the parent by God through a prophet, a priest, someone in Church or Israelite ministry to God. But for the most parent parents are not aware of why God has chosen to give them a boy or a girl. But the just the news of their birth and the fact that they are parents brings them joy and gladness. However, not every birth is welcomed. Some are aborted, others die half way through the process because the parent was a drug user, or was killed in an accident or by an illness. The danger for the infant is not only the setting that he or she does not know that they are being born in or brought into, but also the miseries that they are due to suffer on account of the parentage, race, nationality, tribe, country, habitat that they have been born into. Children in third world countries like Haiti, do not have the luxury of children born to American parents. Even the poorest American family can be assisted by social services for a while until the child grows out of infancy to understand his or her plight in life. That they have been born to poor families and that mommy and daddy (if there is one) have no money and cannot provide a good home for them. Thus, the child's awareness grows over the course of time to find out that his parent may be only his mother, and there is no live in father. She is teeage mom who after finding out she was pregnant dropped out of her last year of high school to have her first child. After the child is born, she tries to return to school and earn her GED. Fortunatelly, her parents were supportive and her mother watched the child for the year that she went back to school. But not every teen gets this kind of break. Some have to leave home and move into foster care for young mothers, because they are unable to rear the new born at home. Furthermore, the child is born to a society that loves to buy and sell children into slavery. Women, especially those who don't want to be parents and don't want to have anything to do with the child can be propositioned by people who buy, trade and sell children into slavery under the table. A great percentage of women though put their children up for adoption and the infant or toddler is raised by social services for children, keeping the mother out of it completely until someone is interested in adopting the child.
Scripture has several examples of a variety of ways that children were born into the Hebrew world, let's look at a few:
1. Cain was the first child born into the world by Adam and Eve (Gen.4:1)
2. Jacob and Esau were the first recorded twins born to the descendants of Abraham. (Gen. )
3. Ishmael was a child boy born to Haggar an Egyptian slave woman belonging to Abraham, because his wife Sarah was barren (Gen. 16:1-16).
4. Lot's two daughters raped him and the women gave birth to Moab and Ben-Ammi (Gen.19:30-38)
5. Isaac was a child born to Sarah a 90 years old Hebrew woman (Gen. 21:1-3).
6. Moses was born to a slave nation, during the time that Pharoah order for all male Hebrew boys to be murdered by the Jewish midwives (Exo.1:15-22).
7. Samson was born to a barren woman and became a Nazirite and a judge to Israel for twenty years.
8. Samuel was born to Hannah a barren woman who promised God that she would give him back the child in service in his house if he granted the birth of a
son, and in doing so the child became a prophet of God (1 Sam.1-3).
9. Solomon was born during the time of war to replace the child that God killed to judge Bathsheba and King David, because his parents committed adultery,
and his father committed murder (2 Sam.11-12).
10. Josiah was born to fulfill God's prophecy that he would be the king to reform Israel back to the Mosaic Law (1 Kings 13:1-13; 2 Kings 222-24).
11. Jeremiah was born to become a prophet that would warn Israel and the nations of God's judgment unless they repented (Jer. 1:5).
12. John the Baptist was born to Elizabeth a barren old woman who became the forerunner for his cousin Jesus Christ (Luke 1:1-80).
13. Jesus was born to Mary a virgin during the time when the Romans had ruled over Israel, and Herod ordered the death of all male Hebrew boys (Matt.1:18-
25).
So in conclusion to our brief study, understand that it is in these family and societal circumstances that God have brought forth these children to demonstrate his power to their parents, and to show them that their was nothing too difficult for him as their God. Thus, whenever a child is born to a family, in the mind of God he already has a secure position in society, whether great or small. Whether he becomes a jail bird or a king. So it has continued in every generation with all the nations, that God has created children and given them their boundaries of habitation in or out of Christ (Acts 17:26-27; Ps.51:5).
1. If their parents want them, or is able to care for them.
2. If their parents are married or still single, so they may be born as basturd children.
3. If their parents are healthy or sick, some parents may be sick and pass on their illness to their new born.
4. If their parents are rich or poor.
5. If their parents are believers or unbelievers, in the church under God and Christ or in the world under the Devil.
6. If their parents are educated or uneducated.
7. If they've been given up for adoption at a price or if these are the biological parents that they were born too.
8. If they were born during the time of slavery or freedom.
9. If they have been born during the time of war or peace.
10. If the government has put a limitation on how many children families are able to have.
11. If their parents have sold them to slavery or have kept them for themselves.
12. If God sent them to fulfill a promise he has made to a parent, nation or tribe.
13. If God has put his response in them for prayers prayed, or a situation in the nation that needed a divine response.
Nonetheless, the child is born and we welcome into the family. We give them a name, a place to sleep, food, clothing, toys, and show them off to our family and friends as the new member of the family. In some situations the purpose or reason of the childs birth is immediately made know the parent by God through a prophet, a priest, someone in Church or Israelite ministry to God. But for the most parent parents are not aware of why God has chosen to give them a boy or a girl. But the just the news of their birth and the fact that they are parents brings them joy and gladness. However, not every birth is welcomed. Some are aborted, others die half way through the process because the parent was a drug user, or was killed in an accident or by an illness. The danger for the infant is not only the setting that he or she does not know that they are being born in or brought into, but also the miseries that they are due to suffer on account of the parentage, race, nationality, tribe, country, habitat that they have been born into. Children in third world countries like Haiti, do not have the luxury of children born to American parents. Even the poorest American family can be assisted by social services for a while until the child grows out of infancy to understand his or her plight in life. That they have been born to poor families and that mommy and daddy (if there is one) have no money and cannot provide a good home for them. Thus, the child's awareness grows over the course of time to find out that his parent may be only his mother, and there is no live in father. She is teeage mom who after finding out she was pregnant dropped out of her last year of high school to have her first child. After the child is born, she tries to return to school and earn her GED. Fortunatelly, her parents were supportive and her mother watched the child for the year that she went back to school. But not every teen gets this kind of break. Some have to leave home and move into foster care for young mothers, because they are unable to rear the new born at home. Furthermore, the child is born to a society that loves to buy and sell children into slavery. Women, especially those who don't want to be parents and don't want to have anything to do with the child can be propositioned by people who buy, trade and sell children into slavery under the table. A great percentage of women though put their children up for adoption and the infant or toddler is raised by social services for children, keeping the mother out of it completely until someone is interested in adopting the child.
Scripture has several examples of a variety of ways that children were born into the Hebrew world, let's look at a few:
1. Cain was the first child born into the world by Adam and Eve (Gen.4:1)
2. Jacob and Esau were the first recorded twins born to the descendants of Abraham. (Gen. )
3. Ishmael was a child boy born to Haggar an Egyptian slave woman belonging to Abraham, because his wife Sarah was barren (Gen. 16:1-16).
4. Lot's two daughters raped him and the women gave birth to Moab and Ben-Ammi (Gen.19:30-38)
5. Isaac was a child born to Sarah a 90 years old Hebrew woman (Gen. 21:1-3).
6. Moses was born to a slave nation, during the time that Pharoah order for all male Hebrew boys to be murdered by the Jewish midwives (Exo.1:15-22).
7. Samson was born to a barren woman and became a Nazirite and a judge to Israel for twenty years.
8. Samuel was born to Hannah a barren woman who promised God that she would give him back the child in service in his house if he granted the birth of a
son, and in doing so the child became a prophet of God (1 Sam.1-3).
9. Solomon was born during the time of war to replace the child that God killed to judge Bathsheba and King David, because his parents committed adultery,
and his father committed murder (2 Sam.11-12).
10. Josiah was born to fulfill God's prophecy that he would be the king to reform Israel back to the Mosaic Law (1 Kings 13:1-13; 2 Kings 222-24).
11. Jeremiah was born to become a prophet that would warn Israel and the nations of God's judgment unless they repented (Jer. 1:5).
12. John the Baptist was born to Elizabeth a barren old woman who became the forerunner for his cousin Jesus Christ (Luke 1:1-80).
13. Jesus was born to Mary a virgin during the time when the Romans had ruled over Israel, and Herod ordered the death of all male Hebrew boys (Matt.1:18-
25).
So in conclusion to our brief study, understand that it is in these family and societal circumstances that God have brought forth these children to demonstrate his power to their parents, and to show them that their was nothing too difficult for him as their God. Thus, whenever a child is born to a family, in the mind of God he already has a secure position in society, whether great or small. Whether he becomes a jail bird or a king. So it has continued in every generation with all the nations, that God has created children and given them their boundaries of habitation in or out of Christ (Acts 17:26-27; Ps.51:5).
96. WHEN YOUR LIFE IS IN THE HAND OF STRANGERS - EXODUS 1:8-14 - 8/8/12 (Written on 8/30/12)
"Now a new king arose over Egypt, who did not know Joseph. 9 He said to his people, “Behold, the people of
the sons of Israel are more and mightier than we. 10 Come, let us deal wisely with them, or else they will
multiply and in the event of war, they will also join themselves to those who hate us, and fight against us and
depart from the land.” 11 So they appointed taskmasters over them to afflict them with hard labor. And they
built for Pharaoh storage cities, Pithom and Raamses. 12 But the more they afflicted them, the more they
multiplied and the more they spread out, so that they were in dread of the sons of Israel. 13 The Egyptians
compelled the sons of Israel to labor rigorously; 14 and they made their lives bitter with hard labor in mortar
and bricks and at all kinds of labor in the field, all their labors which they rigorously imposed on them."
In article #95 we talked about children being born into dangerous families and societal cirmcumstances. However, what we did not look at was the fact that some of their lives ended up in the hands of strangers. Who are these strangers, people whom you are not a kin to. Take the nation Israel for example, as the Scriptures stated in Exodus 1:8-13, after the death of Joseph, a new king arose who did not know Joseph who betrayed the Hebrews and turned them into slaves. On the left of this article are a pair of dirty hands. If those were the hands of Pharoah king of Egypt, we can conclude that Israel were in the dirty hands of strangers who mistreated them. Perhaps if their hands were clean, the Jews would not have been mistreated and soiled by Pharoahs sin of slavery. Behind the enslavement of the Jews was Egypts life as idolators, a people who did not know God, and therefore their hearts were influenced by sin and demon worship (1 Cor. ). For when Moses said to Pharoah that the Lord commanded that he should let Israel go, Pharoah replied, "Who is the Lord that I should obey His voice to let Israel go? I do not know the Lord, and besides, I will not let Israel go." (Exo.5:2). That is usually the response of unbelievers who do not know God. To question who he is, do disassociate themselves with him as not knowing him as Lord, and to do contrary to what he commands in his word. Thus, no one wants to be in the dirty hands of a dirty stranger who do not know the Lord God of Israel and his church. For those who are in their hands may suffer greatly, on account of their sin of unbelief and idolatry. Remember that when God places a stranger into your hands, besure that your hands and your heart are cleaned, and intentions pure before God. Remember Joseph was subjected to Pharoah's wife, and because her heart was unpure she sought to commit adultery against her husband with Joseph. But he fled the scene and did not touch the woman. For he was a slave in the hand of a wicked and sinful woman. Do not be like Pharoah's wife to those who are strangers among you in the churches. Keep your hands, your heart and your intentions clean before God or he will send you a prophet to warn you, and when you decide to disobey, he will judge you as he has judged Pharoah king of Egypt with ten plagues. As for you who are in the hands of a stranger, do as the Israelites, Christians and others have done.
1) Cry out to God in prayer (Exo. 3:7).
2) Remember your own upbringing and convictions concerning the Lord. (Romans 14:22)
3) Read the Scriptures for instructions (Romans 15:4).
4) Remember the examples of godly men and women (Heb. 13:7).
5) Look for the Lord's deliverer or deliverance (Exo. 3-14).
1) Cry out to God in prayer (Exo. 3:7).
2) Remember your own upbringing and convictions concerning the Lord. (Romans 14:22)
3) Read the Scriptures for instructions (Romans 15:4).
4) Remember the examples of godly men and women (Heb. 13:7).
5) Look for the Lord's deliverer or deliverance (Exo. 3-14).
97. WHEN IS IT TIME TO SAY, "STOP DOING THAT, NO MORE?" - 2 SAM. 13:12 - 8/8/12 (Written on 8/28/12)
"12 But she answered him, “No, my brother, do not violate me, for such a thing is not done in Israel; do not do
this disgraceful thing!"
It is August 28, 2012 I just woke up 20 minutes ago, I was raped between the hours of 9:00pm on August 27th and 1:40am. I could feel the throbbing of pain on my genital because Gabrielle Franklin has reentered into my apartment. She had someone climg through the window (which was already unlocked), unlocked the door from the inside. The apartment was gassed, my body was drugged. I don't know who climbed through the window or why. I'm guessing it's someone on the second floor who is doing this, opening their window, putting a ladder against the wall and climbing up. I have been here since July 2nd, and they have climbed through the window every night and every day that I have been here. They have knocked me out and molested my flesh. My penis is in pain. these people do not care about how I feel, how my heart aches at the pain of them taking sexual advantage of me. These people are European and like the Europeans have been known to take whatever is not there's so these people have taken my virginity, my manhood, my purity, my self respect, and have used my body against my will while I sleep. I have asked them to stop. They have refused to stop. As I have testified before they have made up their mind they will not stop. Because everything they have done up to now has been by their own will, and who can thwart their will. I have sought help from Oregon police department, immigration, churches, social services, christian martyr associations, but no one has offered me any help. I feel helpless, lost at this situation. Burdened that as a man this is how the English has treated me, this is how former members of Grace Community Church (John F. MacArthur, Jonathan Szabo, Mark Rodriguez) and the Franklin family (Guy Franklin, Gabrielle Franklin, Deon Franklin and Guilla Franklin) have also treated me. What did I do to deserve this hateful act, this misery, this disrespect. If God in heaven has seen this, he has also grieved at what he has seen. If I a man is in pain for what these enemies of mine has done what is in the mind of God against this situation that I cannot see. I can hear the voice of this Haitian woman Gabrielle, I can feel her pain and she claims to be crying because I do not love her. Yes, I do not love her. I never have and never will. I have a birth mother I don't need a second one. I don't another Haitian family hanging on to me like lost dogs, needing a new master. No I don't love. I don't care about these Haitians. I hate Gabrielle, I always have and I always will. I hope God gives me the opportunity to kill Gabrielle or the members of her family. Last night before Going into my apartment, I ran into the maintenance man and told them that these people were still climbing through window. He didn't say anythings. He has a big upper lip like Gabrielle does, in the gay community he is a Gabrielle Franklin. When I got to the 3rd flood the neighbor from apartment 303 came out from the stairs, cut me off as I was walking toward my apartment. I hate him, he resembles Merianne my birth mother. He turned around smirked and lunged at me. I lunged back at him in violence. I hate him, I hate him, God I wish I could kill him. He knows what is going on. A couple weeks ago I was outside talking to him, an overweight English woman came out and cut me off from talking to him. It was so rude. Though he apologized twice, yet I felt betrayed. From the first day I met him till now I suspected him to be an enemy. Merianne has many representatives in the U.S. women and men who has her face structure. I have lost many apartments and places where I have lived on account of her and Gabrielle. These two Haitian women have hurt me deeply. They have acted on behalf of the Europeans from Grace Community Church. They took MacArthur's' position and have struck me with this hateful situation. Whatever MacArthur has instructed them to do they have done it. Including committing incest against me for those women I once considered to be my mothers, and now they have had relations with my sleeping body. How painful is that. I hate my own mother God, I hate the mother you gave me, who have molested me, I hate the woman whom you gave me to be an adopted mother. I hate them all. God I wish I could kill, I would never stop killing these people, these women. I hate, and hate, and hate. I have no love left in me. I only have hatred. I cannot compare my hatred to anyone elses hatred or situation. I have sought to put an end to this, but it has not worked. I have sought counsel but all that I sought counsel from is against me. I stand alone by faith before a living God who sits quietly in heaven observing my pain, my misery, and my trials. The Bible gave me no comfort, none whatsoever. All I want is to strike down my enemies and cut off their heads, each one by one. I feel helpless. I can go out there to kill, but why kill the innocent who had nothing to do with raping me. I would be punishing someone who had nothing to do with this miserable situation. I was warned that they were going to do this, and they have done it. The police was not notified because they're not going to do anything about it. They never have, and they never will. They're the ones supporting the actions of the Franklins, and members of Grace Community Church. They help MacArthur, Franklin and Calix insult me to take sexual advantage of me. They don't investigate, their the ones who have gassed the apartment, drugged my body and permited the rape to take place. They do it every night. I am sick on account of this situation, I've had more diseases than I can think of. Between the rapes, and my having to go into the clubs, porno stores, to have sex with other males I contracted the HIV virus in 2007 when I was in Seattle preaching the gospel. MacArthur whom I believe is also positive, along with Guy And Gabrielle Franklin and other members of Grace Community Church would not stop doing that to me until I cought the virus. So now it's in my body, and its destroying me. Everything I ever wanted in life has been destroyed as a result of this. My calling into ministry, my seeking a seminary degree, every attempt that I have made to move forward with my life has been stopped. I'm on medication. But that didn't stop Gabrielle or Grace from continuing to come out on me sexually. They have not stopped and will not stopped. They have no fear of God, they have no fear of God's judgment, they don't care about me or anything that I have ever stood for. I have asked them to stop, over and over again. They don't hear me. They only feel sensuality toward me. Gabrielle gets horny and emotional and she thinks because she gets that way, I have an obligation to respond back to her and give it back the same way she has given it to me. She comes on to me every day. Calling me Ernstso, Pipet, these little pet names to try to arrouse my sexuality toward her. She gets emotional, crying like I owe her love, owe her sex, owe her as a husband owes a wife. She comes out day after day, it sickens me. It makes me want to throw up. I hate this woman, I hate what her spirit feels like in my heart. She's been doing this since I was 5 years old. God she chose to take out her miserable loneliness out on my body. She doesn't know me. But she has chosen to take out her need for love, her need to be held, her need for a husband on me. She had a husband named Andre Joseph and she left him behind to come to the west coast to take out her sexual frustration out on me. I had no idea that she was going to be assisted by so many people. The entire government have felt sorry for this old Haitian woman as she cried to them about how she sent for me as a 9 year old to come and give her sex and love. She cried to them to give her back her Ernstso. I am not this woman's Ernstso. I am her enemy. I hate this old woman for what she has done. It is because of her that I could not pursue any relationship with the women of Grace Community Church. She was hidden in the background crying to them that I belonged to her. She went and told my mother Merrianne to come into America to remove me off of the church property, my mother like the idiot that she is obeyed the woman. The woman has sucked out our lives like a leeche. She's a demon who has attached herself to Merianne since the 1960's. She has beaten Merriane, molested her, disrepected her, abused her, and all Merianne does is call her Ninen. She refuses to just hit that woman and take her life. The demon in this Gabrielle Franklin is also in her daughter MaryAnnette in Europe, and also in her son Guy Franklin. She didn't stop there, she has also put it in all of her grand children. Whatever happens to her family, whatever her needs have become she has blamed me for it, and then takes it out on me every night. I was informed that she takes control of the apartment with her spirit, talking in creole, fucking me, taking showers, making the American people feel her spirit. She dominates the community, and they all support her. Everyone who has known about this situation is hidden somewhere in the building in the background insulting me, waiting for me to run again. I have court on 10/5/12 on account of this same situation and I don't know if I am going to jail or will have to pay a fine. The government have lifted this womans voice to be on a microphone, and as I am writing I can hear her and I can hear them. They don't approve of this report. I don't care about what they approve. It is 2:45am. How does a molested Christian redeem himself from these hateful acts. A combination of the KKK (MacArthur), and slavery (Franklin) has destroyed me. I have no future in America unless God comes clean. God has not spoken one word. The bibles condemnation and warnings have done nothing to protect my throbbing genital, my aching heart, my sickened body, my violated conscience. So this is what was in Gabrielle Franklin and John F. MacArthur, sexual immorality toward a young man who was 40 years their junior. To make him vulnerable and to take sexual advantage of him. This is what the real America is like, a perverted group of old English men and enslaved caribbeaners who unjustly molest the children of others, getting off on others children because they can't find love from among their own generations. Patricia MacArthur obviously didn't bring John enough love or why else would he condone these things. Gabrielle has been single since I met her in the 1970's, no man has ever been stupid enough to take her on as a wife accept Andre Joseph, and he has forsaken his wife to adultery. God hates divorce, but he also hates infidelity. Hebrews 13:4 says "Let marriage be held in honor among all, let the marriage bed be undefiled; for fornicators and adulterers God will judge." I don't see no judgment. I don't see no wrath of God against these people who have given me Aids. I don't see God killing John MacArthur, this Haitian woman or these disgusting homosexuals for touching me and raping me. I don't see the burning flames of Sodom poured out on Grace Community Church. I don't see the death of Gabrielle Franklin who have eaten and fucked my genital night after night. I don't dead gays lying in the streets of Portland or Seattle. I don't see the justice of God, just the silence of God. A God who has more power, and authority than any living being in existence. Yet he sits there in the darkness watching a boy grow up under these conditions. I don't see the angels come down and pronounce judgment against Guy Franklin and his family for bringing me here into America to endure this enslavement of my flesh. That was why he received me. So that his disgusting mother could feast on my naked flesh. She's been doing this to my body since I was either 5 or 9 years old. My mother condoned it. She's a whore, she has no fear of God and she gave her first born son away to a raping family knowing that I was going to be molested. She's an adult, she saw how Gabrielle, her daughter Mary and son Max use to treat me when we were in Haiti. She knew they were being cruel to me, but she only wanted to get rid of me. So she sent me off to live with this evil family. Then when I was all grown up, she came up by stealth to get my seed to impregnate my sisters. She had them eat me, fuck me and treat me like I was their husbands and not their older half brother. They've all molested my body and eaten my flesh. They are pagans and as pagans I wish they were all lying dead infront of me. I regret one thing, and that is that they didn't all die in the 2010 earthquake. I wish they had all perished. Instead, Gabrielle sent for them to come and support her. So they're all here supporting her raping me. She gave them permission to "goute" that is to taste my body. She acts like she owns my flesh, and she can give it to whom ever she wished. That is why I was permited to come to America to feed the lustful desire of a greedy, horny, demon possessed Haitian woman who had control over my mother before I was even born. Now I have no life left in me. At this point those Europeans who have been helping her took control over the computer and I lost some of the information. So what you are reading now is me trying to get back my train of thought. Can God be so powerless against a sinner that he is stuck. Look at this the God of Israel, weak little Jesus Christ can't even hit an old Klansmen or an old woman. How embarassing for the Jews (they just shut down the computer again). They're trying to show me that I have no control over the computer. I heard Gabrielle say, if I can't control a computer, how will I be able to control her? People where is the mother of Gabrielle Franklin? Where is her father? Are they all not dead? Have they not been in the grave rotting and stinking? Will not this old Haitian Jezebel become like her mother. Does not the scriptures teach that there is a time for everything (Eccl. 3:1-8). Has not God promised that death will come to all men (Gen. 2:17; Heb. 9:27) Will this Jezebel not meet her creator soon? Will she not rot also in the grave? At some point she will stop using her vagina and mouth to stop offending God and his church. Will she not also stand before the judgment seat of Christ (2 Cor. 5:10)? If you see Gabrielle before I do, or John F. MacArthur, kill them both you know their offenses, they are many and as God promised all of their generations should be judged for what they have done. So don't be a coward America, remember you said "Justice for all" if that is the truth, then what are you waiting for to render this justice against these sinners. Imagine if I were your son, your brother, your pastor, your teacher, your friend and this is how you found me what would be your response? Would you have allowed your 9 year old son to grow up under these conditions? Would you have allowed this old Jezebel to rape your child and then command you to feed your other children also using your sons body to redeem you? What would you do America? I know you would turn it into a movie and make money off of it right? Turn it into a soap opera and raise up some knew stars, isn't that how we get all these new Hollywood stars? People who represent the real people in telling or regurgiting their life stories on the screen. Well, whatever you choose to do, do it quickly. Be sure it's in line with our judicial system to judge those who violate God and his laws. Don't be afraid to kill, the killing may help resolve this situation. Of Course the bible says not to, but whoever listens to the bible anyway, right? Gabrielle and John F. MacArthur have been alive for over 80 years, and they have never obeyed the counsel of the Bible so why should the rest of us, right? If they can disobey God's word and get away with it, why can't the rest of us? Look at how John has flourished on Grace Community Church property and yet he's be biggest homosexual on the west coast. Look how many times Gabrielle has molested me and did she not find favour with the Government? So disobey the bible and kill these people, and you will do well. If knew where they were, I'd do it. I would follow in their footsteps and carry out the example that they had shown me. The same way they took advantage of me as a child, a teenager and a man, I would take advantage of their old bodies and shut it down for them. I would. I would kill them to redeem myself and the others who have been victimized by them. Believe me if they've done this to me, figure out how many others walked in these same shoes before me, and how many others will continue to walk in these shoes after me? Someone has to stop them, why not let it be you? Maybe now is the time to say, "I won't do that anymore, I no longer want that" and repent from that sin. And they are stilll doing it in December 28, 2012. YOU DECIDE WHEN THIS ARTICLE LEAVES THIS SITE. AS FOR ME AND MY HOUSE WE WILL SERVE THE LORD. WHEN YOU STOP COMPLETELY, GOD WILL REMOVE IT.
98. ARE WE IN CHARGE OF HIS CHURCH OR IS HE IN CHARGE OF HIS CHURCH? - MATT.16:18 - 8/8/12
"18 I also say to you that you are Peter, and upon this rock I will build My church; and the gates of Hades will
not overpower it."
1. Who is the Lord's church in 2012?
2. Who are they that claim to be his?
3. What makes them think that they are the church, since their is no evidence of the Holy Spirit?
4. Does believing the bible make you his church?
5. Does attending Sunday church meetings make you his church?
6. Does being segregated as a group claiming the bible make you his church?
7. Who in this generation have concrete evidence to prove that they are the Lord's Apostolic church?
8. How many of these people would Jesus have considered his N.T. church in the congregation in the
photograph?
9. How is Jesus building his church?
10. How can Jesus be in charge of a church that we cannot see or affirm that they are his church?
In the book of Acts, we find the history of how the church developed and how the leadership and ministry changed from Peter's leadership to Paul's missionary journeys and final arrest and death in Rome. However, beyond that today we have no account of how the church continued in the following centuries from a Hebrew Apostolic point of view. We have no account of the whereabouts of the Holy Spirit after Paul left. We do have the Apocalypse of John which leads us out of the 1st century but beyond that time we have nothing in the second and following centuries. Our opening question was "Are We in Charge of his church or is he in Charge of his church?" What do I mean by in charge? Is Jesus Christ the head of those whom he has sealed with his Holy Spirit? Is he still leading them, guiding them, speaking to them by angels, the voice of the Holy Spirit and appearing to them? Is he the one determining their service to him and his father in heaven? Is he the leading entity in their lives? Is he the one in charge?
If the answer to any of these questions are no, then I must say that our American continent is devoid of the Lord's true church. How is it that the apostles of Christ were given the Spirit and his word, and today we only have his word but no Spirit nor evidence of it. If the Spirit of Christ was in us on this continent would we still be giving in to sins glory rather than to Christ? If we were the church today would he not continue to visit us and speak to us as he should have done throughout church history? What parent has a child and never checks up on them? He just multiplies them, feed them, take back his spirit to cause their death and cast them off to Hades and never once ever show his face to them during the course of their life time? What kind of parenting is that? I believe that if we in this generation, especially in the U.S. were his church he would have visited us, spoken to us as he did when the church began to grow, he would have sent his angels to encourage us, build us up and protected us from many trials. Instead, he has deserted us to a life of sin, where sinners, and unbelievers have figured it out that were were left as orphans and he neglected us to the world, to his powerless words that has no affect or impact on anyone without his Spirit.
For me to take the other position and say that he is right up to date with us, he knows everything about us, he is walking by our side day by day and strengthening us I would be lying. I would not be telling the truth. Yes, Scripture affirms the attributes of God that reveals that he is all knowing, all powerful, and everywhere, but that is not the same as him being the Christ. A personal messiah for all men to know and receive. In general, God does provide, but as gentiles we have a long way to go before he ever steps into our lives as he had done to the 1st Century church. We are on our own, and what faith we can muster up to maintain during our life time is perhaps all we will have to carry us through until our time comes. Is he in charge? I'm sure he is sovereign over everything that has and is taking place, but in a personal way? No. But from a distance, yes. He doesn't get any closer than a bible verse from the gospels. So are we in charge? In away yes, we are in charge of somethings, he has taken a step back into heaven and has left us to deal with the Christian life on our own. Whether we endure persecution, death, starvation, malnutrition, famine, or whatever he remains hidden from our eyes. All that we have is his Word to bring us comfort. If the Spirit is in us, it is because we believe it to be, not because he has come forth to show that he is actually present. Thus, we must take care attention to what we do and what we claim to believe. For without the power or ability to display the power of the Holy Spirit we may find ourselves claiming Christianity but living the role of a fool without clear evidence of the one who seals our faith in Christ for salvation. Even in his hidden state he remains in charge of the setting that we live in, the days and night, the food, the seasons, the life time we get, the children who come from our bellies and loins, the animals, the vegetation, the heat of the sun, the light of the moon, the light of the stars, and faith itself is directly from his throne. For no one can come to the Father but through understanding and receiving Christ by faith and only faith. This is why so many walk away from Christianity, because they do not believe him to be in charge when the trials come to test their faith. They don't realize that all trials, long ones and short ones are a test of ones faith. Those trials who last a minute, an hour, a day, a year, a life time or a century. All trials are to test whether or not we still believe that God alone is in control of our setting and our lives. Do you believe this church? (Written on 9/5/12)
2. Who are they that claim to be his?
3. What makes them think that they are the church, since their is no evidence of the Holy Spirit?
4. Does believing the bible make you his church?
5. Does attending Sunday church meetings make you his church?
6. Does being segregated as a group claiming the bible make you his church?
7. Who in this generation have concrete evidence to prove that they are the Lord's Apostolic church?
8. How many of these people would Jesus have considered his N.T. church in the congregation in the
photograph?
9. How is Jesus building his church?
10. How can Jesus be in charge of a church that we cannot see or affirm that they are his church?
In the book of Acts, we find the history of how the church developed and how the leadership and ministry changed from Peter's leadership to Paul's missionary journeys and final arrest and death in Rome. However, beyond that today we have no account of how the church continued in the following centuries from a Hebrew Apostolic point of view. We have no account of the whereabouts of the Holy Spirit after Paul left. We do have the Apocalypse of John which leads us out of the 1st century but beyond that time we have nothing in the second and following centuries. Our opening question was "Are We in Charge of his church or is he in Charge of his church?" What do I mean by in charge? Is Jesus Christ the head of those whom he has sealed with his Holy Spirit? Is he still leading them, guiding them, speaking to them by angels, the voice of the Holy Spirit and appearing to them? Is he the one determining their service to him and his father in heaven? Is he the leading entity in their lives? Is he the one in charge?
If the answer to any of these questions are no, then I must say that our American continent is devoid of the Lord's true church. How is it that the apostles of Christ were given the Spirit and his word, and today we only have his word but no Spirit nor evidence of it. If the Spirit of Christ was in us on this continent would we still be giving in to sins glory rather than to Christ? If we were the church today would he not continue to visit us and speak to us as he should have done throughout church history? What parent has a child and never checks up on them? He just multiplies them, feed them, take back his spirit to cause their death and cast them off to Hades and never once ever show his face to them during the course of their life time? What kind of parenting is that? I believe that if we in this generation, especially in the U.S. were his church he would have visited us, spoken to us as he did when the church began to grow, he would have sent his angels to encourage us, build us up and protected us from many trials. Instead, he has deserted us to a life of sin, where sinners, and unbelievers have figured it out that were were left as orphans and he neglected us to the world, to his powerless words that has no affect or impact on anyone without his Spirit.
For me to take the other position and say that he is right up to date with us, he knows everything about us, he is walking by our side day by day and strengthening us I would be lying. I would not be telling the truth. Yes, Scripture affirms the attributes of God that reveals that he is all knowing, all powerful, and everywhere, but that is not the same as him being the Christ. A personal messiah for all men to know and receive. In general, God does provide, but as gentiles we have a long way to go before he ever steps into our lives as he had done to the 1st Century church. We are on our own, and what faith we can muster up to maintain during our life time is perhaps all we will have to carry us through until our time comes. Is he in charge? I'm sure he is sovereign over everything that has and is taking place, but in a personal way? No. But from a distance, yes. He doesn't get any closer than a bible verse from the gospels. So are we in charge? In away yes, we are in charge of somethings, he has taken a step back into heaven and has left us to deal with the Christian life on our own. Whether we endure persecution, death, starvation, malnutrition, famine, or whatever he remains hidden from our eyes. All that we have is his Word to bring us comfort. If the Spirit is in us, it is because we believe it to be, not because he has come forth to show that he is actually present. Thus, we must take care attention to what we do and what we claim to believe. For without the power or ability to display the power of the Holy Spirit we may find ourselves claiming Christianity but living the role of a fool without clear evidence of the one who seals our faith in Christ for salvation. Even in his hidden state he remains in charge of the setting that we live in, the days and night, the food, the seasons, the life time we get, the children who come from our bellies and loins, the animals, the vegetation, the heat of the sun, the light of the moon, the light of the stars, and faith itself is directly from his throne. For no one can come to the Father but through understanding and receiving Christ by faith and only faith. This is why so many walk away from Christianity, because they do not believe him to be in charge when the trials come to test their faith. They don't realize that all trials, long ones and short ones are a test of ones faith. Those trials who last a minute, an hour, a day, a year, a life time or a century. All trials are to test whether or not we still believe that God alone is in control of our setting and our lives. Do you believe this church? (Written on 9/5/12)
99. IS IT REALLY A HAPPY BIRTH DAY OR THE DAY THAT GOD HAS BROUGHT YOU INTO THE FIGHT
BETWEEN HEAVEN AND HELL, GOD AND SATAN, SIN AND SALVATION AND YOU HAVE TO FIGURE
OUT WHICH SIDE YOU WERE BORN ON DURING THE COURSE OF YOUR LIFE? - MATTHEW 14:6-12 -
8/8/12
"6 But when Herod’s birthday came, the daughter of Herodias danced before them and pleased Herod, 7 so
much that he promised with an oath to give her whatever she asked. 8 Having been prompted by her mother,
she *said, “Give me here on a platter the head of John the Baptist.” 9 Although he was grieved, the king
commanded it to be given because of his oaths, and because of his dinner guests. 10 He sent and had John
beheaded in the prison. 11 And his head was brought on a platter and given to the girl, and she brought it to
her mother. 12 His disciples came and took away the body and buried it; and they went and reported to
Jesus."
SEPT. 1ST KEVIN'S 41ST BIRTHDAY
According to our American traditions, birthdays are the day of our birth that comes arond once a year, and at that time we celebrate the increasing of our years from infancy, to becoming toddlers, youths, teens, young adults, adults, aged, and elderly. Not all men complete this process which normally takes 70 to 80 years. God has not blessed every member of our society with the same amount of time. Some die before being born, others live to be over 100 years old. It is by his calendar that we come to this life and it is by his calendar we exist and then leave. Thus, we celebrate each year that we have completed and welcome each new year that comes.
On the flip side of this is the spiritual war that has been raging on the earth since the dawn of creation between God and the Devil which man has been thrusted too. We are born to one side or the other. We are either born with the Holy Spirit or without the Spirit. Some children are born with the Spirit while others are given a demonic spirit from birth until the day that they die. They remain the enemies of God all the days of their existence. Why does God put us on opposite sides? he does not say. However, to encourage us he gave us a gospel that would set us on a course to save those who are not on his side, who do not have his Spirit, to remove the devils from them and pray for the salvation of their souls. Let me be the first to let you know that prior to their births, God had already decided which side they would stand with, and nothing that we in any generation will do can change his divine position for or against that individual.
So we asked "IS IT REALLY A HAPPY BIRTH DAY OR THE DAY THAT GOD HAS BROUGHT YOU INTO THE FIGHT BETWEEN HEAVEN AND HELL, GOD AND SATAN, SIN AND SALVATION AND YOU HAVE TO FIGURE OUT WHICH SIDE YOU WERE BORN ON DURING THE COURSE OF YOUR LIFE? So it is both, a happy birthday that we are here again for another year, and we were brought into the fight between heaven and hell. I am working through with my faith with fear and trembling whether or not I truly belong to the Lord and have been called to his side to defend his position. I would rather stand with Jesus and his Heavenly Father then to stand with Satan and his host of devils. I take a literal interpretation of the Scriptures. So then, I celebrate life, but like Paul I'm trying to fight the good fight of faith. And my friend it is a fight for our faith. Do we really believe that God love us when we cannot see the expression of his face after we have sinned against him? Do we really belong to him when he will not confirm the presence of he indwelling Spirit in us? What evidence do we all have to confirm the side that we believe that we belong too, and how do we share that fact with others? Can the sins of others move our position from one side to the other, leaving God and joining Satan and sin? If you know a person who defends sin, and Satan should you pray for them to be saved or pray for God to condemn them to eternal hell because they have consciously rejected God and offended your spirit. I pray for God to destroy his enemies, and kill those who refuse to bow the knee before him. If they're not sure what is going on then I pray for God to clarify his position in their lives, and to make himself known to them. I know a woman who hates God, and I hate her for hating God. She is a sinner, and unbeliever, she is the woman from article 44. She is by far the greatest sinner I have ever known next to the devil. She loves sin, she loves sex, she loves Satan, she loves to lie, cheat, abuse and be hateful. She hates righteousness and holiness. She doesn't want to be sanctified, she would rather have strangers penetrate her body to give her satisfaction sexually. She doesn't see the judgment of God coming in her life, and she doesn't see her souls eternal destination to be hell. She only see sex, sex all day and all night. Such a person has been condemned of God to the eternal flames, and deserves every flicker of her soul to be burned, for such insubordination to the almighty. Wouldn't you agree?
Therefore, be mindful as you live on the earth, observe the setting that the Lord has placed man in. He has put his Holy Word in an unholy world. His holy church in an unholy society, his Holy Spirit in an unholy people. We must find that holiness, which he has bestowed on those who love and believe him. We must not stand against our creator, and maker for we are his image the fruit of his hands. Take care that you choose his side or burn in Hell for it.
On the flip side of this is the spiritual war that has been raging on the earth since the dawn of creation between God and the Devil which man has been thrusted too. We are born to one side or the other. We are either born with the Holy Spirit or without the Spirit. Some children are born with the Spirit while others are given a demonic spirit from birth until the day that they die. They remain the enemies of God all the days of their existence. Why does God put us on opposite sides? he does not say. However, to encourage us he gave us a gospel that would set us on a course to save those who are not on his side, who do not have his Spirit, to remove the devils from them and pray for the salvation of their souls. Let me be the first to let you know that prior to their births, God had already decided which side they would stand with, and nothing that we in any generation will do can change his divine position for or against that individual.
So we asked "IS IT REALLY A HAPPY BIRTH DAY OR THE DAY THAT GOD HAS BROUGHT YOU INTO THE FIGHT BETWEEN HEAVEN AND HELL, GOD AND SATAN, SIN AND SALVATION AND YOU HAVE TO FIGURE OUT WHICH SIDE YOU WERE BORN ON DURING THE COURSE OF YOUR LIFE? So it is both, a happy birthday that we are here again for another year, and we were brought into the fight between heaven and hell. I am working through with my faith with fear and trembling whether or not I truly belong to the Lord and have been called to his side to defend his position. I would rather stand with Jesus and his Heavenly Father then to stand with Satan and his host of devils. I take a literal interpretation of the Scriptures. So then, I celebrate life, but like Paul I'm trying to fight the good fight of faith. And my friend it is a fight for our faith. Do we really believe that God love us when we cannot see the expression of his face after we have sinned against him? Do we really belong to him when he will not confirm the presence of he indwelling Spirit in us? What evidence do we all have to confirm the side that we believe that we belong too, and how do we share that fact with others? Can the sins of others move our position from one side to the other, leaving God and joining Satan and sin? If you know a person who defends sin, and Satan should you pray for them to be saved or pray for God to condemn them to eternal hell because they have consciously rejected God and offended your spirit. I pray for God to destroy his enemies, and kill those who refuse to bow the knee before him. If they're not sure what is going on then I pray for God to clarify his position in their lives, and to make himself known to them. I know a woman who hates God, and I hate her for hating God. She is a sinner, and unbeliever, she is the woman from article 44. She is by far the greatest sinner I have ever known next to the devil. She loves sin, she loves sex, she loves Satan, she loves to lie, cheat, abuse and be hateful. She hates righteousness and holiness. She doesn't want to be sanctified, she would rather have strangers penetrate her body to give her satisfaction sexually. She doesn't see the judgment of God coming in her life, and she doesn't see her souls eternal destination to be hell. She only see sex, sex all day and all night. Such a person has been condemned of God to the eternal flames, and deserves every flicker of her soul to be burned, for such insubordination to the almighty. Wouldn't you agree?
Therefore, be mindful as you live on the earth, observe the setting that the Lord has placed man in. He has put his Holy Word in an unholy world. His holy church in an unholy society, his Holy Spirit in an unholy people. We must find that holiness, which he has bestowed on those who love and believe him. We must not stand against our creator, and maker for we are his image the fruit of his hands. Take care that you choose his side or burn in Hell for it.
100. YOU HAD A VISITOR - MATT.6:20-21 - 8/8/12
"19 “Do not store up for yourselves treasures on earth, where moth and rust destroy, and where thieves
break in and steal. 20 But store up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust destroys,
and where thieves do not break in or steal; 21 for where your treasure is, there your heart will be also."
I came home and found my carpet torn in several different places. If you read the above information from article 44 you would have know that the gay/klan has been burglarizing my home for years. They have even brought in Gabrielle Franklin a Haitian woman to help them oppose me, cause me distress and misery. I reported the incident to Michael the maintenance man. They never stopped coming into my apartment both during the day when I am not home, or when I am home asleep or at night when I am asleep. As a matter of fact they came in last night on 9/4/12. They raped me and left my genital hard. I use to report it to the government and police department, but when made it clear that they were not going to do anything to John F. MacArthur, Gabrielle Franklin and the gay/klan for burglarizing and raping me, I knew then that I was soon to get killed.
Now, I am not a rich man, nor do I have great treasure on the earth. The only thing that I have right now are copies of my works that I have sent to the Library of Congress. If I had money, the work would be edited and published by an established
publishing company. However, because I have no money, and cannot do anything with the work, my enemies are entering my home to destroy my property. Matthew warns that we are not to store up treasures on earth, but in heaven, because where your treasure is there will your heart be also.
Jesus asked his disciples to go make disciples of all nations by teaching them all that he had commanded them and baptizing them in water and the Holy Spirit. Throughout the ages the church have tried to fulfill his will in going out into the world to teach them and baptize them. At their salvation they come into the flock of those who supposedly believe are continued to be taught by the teachers who perhaps brought them into the faith or instructed them in the faith. There is a problem. Those who are deemed as teachers are often false, and when those who declare themselves to be new borns come to understand that salvation has not really taken place in these would be bible teachers then they come out and together they deny the biblical presentation of the faith. Take John F. MacArthur for instance. Supposedley a prolific bible teacher and author. Is that who he really is? Or did he just luck out in being able to confiscate lots of manuscripts from students who once desired to enter into ministry and he uses their unfinished manuscripts or their completed manuscripts as his own? You may say, that is a bold accusation against a man whom you do not know. True, it is a bold accusation. However, I also know that he is the one who has caused me to lose my works that I have completed. Manuscript after manuscript have been erased, lost on computers he has destroyed, DVD's he has closed that could not be opened, manuscripts confiscated by the post office or the Library of Congress. How can the work of Jesus which he commanded be continued if this is the leaders response? Something is not right. Is it possible that he was never a Christian or a Christian leader? Why is he interested in me outside of Grace Community Church property as a gay male? Why has he set up Gabrielle Franklin to have sex with my sleeping body after or during the time that I am writing a new manuscript for a copy of the work? Why would he visit my home when I am asleep or when I am not awake to greet him? If he has nothing to do with these accusations why then is he in the background every day hissing? Even now as I am writting he is in the background on a microphone.
Are not visitors our guests in our homes that we welcome? Why would my own seminary president burglarize my home and set it up for me to be beaten, raped, molested, cut, pierced, electrocuted etc... Then the scriptures say that where our treasures are there will our hearts be also? Where then is the heart of old John F. MacArthur and Gabrielle Franklin? It's not on the eternal things of God. It's not on the treasures of heaven which is the salvation of all men. It's on slavery, gay sex with gay males, it's on submission, fornication, adultery, hits, hates, judgment, imprisonment etc... How do I know this? This is what he has been giving to me through the community for over 14 years. Though I may not have much for treasures, yet what I do possess could have helped a new saint in Christ to understand the bible. Instead this man used his authority as a bible teacher to destroy my reputation and my life daily. I don't think the Master's seminary student or staff knows where the heart of this man is. If they knew his real heart they would have buried him long ago. So becareful of those whom you trust as visitors in your home, in your life. For the day may come and they become the burglars of your possession. Though you may not have much, yet what you have may be all that you need to accomplish God's will. If God's will is for you to teach his word, and these people do not agree, surely they will do everything in their power to remove the teaching of the scriptures from your heart, from your computer or books so that you may not have an influence over your generation for Christ's sake, and instead be condemned as a criminal or a sick person with bad health.
Store up what you consider to be your treasures from the sight of man, but know that there is no guarantee that the community will not disclose the where-abouts of your possessions to those stand against you. The issue may not be your heart or your treasure, but it may be those who know both and have denied you the right to have such treasures stored up on earth and in heaven. Then pray for God to protect, if he will. If he doesn't respond, move on with your faith until he does answer. (Written on 9/4/12)
Now, I am not a rich man, nor do I have great treasure on the earth. The only thing that I have right now are copies of my works that I have sent to the Library of Congress. If I had money, the work would be edited and published by an established
publishing company. However, because I have no money, and cannot do anything with the work, my enemies are entering my home to destroy my property. Matthew warns that we are not to store up treasures on earth, but in heaven, because where your treasure is there will your heart be also.
Jesus asked his disciples to go make disciples of all nations by teaching them all that he had commanded them and baptizing them in water and the Holy Spirit. Throughout the ages the church have tried to fulfill his will in going out into the world to teach them and baptize them. At their salvation they come into the flock of those who supposedly believe are continued to be taught by the teachers who perhaps brought them into the faith or instructed them in the faith. There is a problem. Those who are deemed as teachers are often false, and when those who declare themselves to be new borns come to understand that salvation has not really taken place in these would be bible teachers then they come out and together they deny the biblical presentation of the faith. Take John F. MacArthur for instance. Supposedley a prolific bible teacher and author. Is that who he really is? Or did he just luck out in being able to confiscate lots of manuscripts from students who once desired to enter into ministry and he uses their unfinished manuscripts or their completed manuscripts as his own? You may say, that is a bold accusation against a man whom you do not know. True, it is a bold accusation. However, I also know that he is the one who has caused me to lose my works that I have completed. Manuscript after manuscript have been erased, lost on computers he has destroyed, DVD's he has closed that could not be opened, manuscripts confiscated by the post office or the Library of Congress. How can the work of Jesus which he commanded be continued if this is the leaders response? Something is not right. Is it possible that he was never a Christian or a Christian leader? Why is he interested in me outside of Grace Community Church property as a gay male? Why has he set up Gabrielle Franklin to have sex with my sleeping body after or during the time that I am writing a new manuscript for a copy of the work? Why would he visit my home when I am asleep or when I am not awake to greet him? If he has nothing to do with these accusations why then is he in the background every day hissing? Even now as I am writting he is in the background on a microphone.
Are not visitors our guests in our homes that we welcome? Why would my own seminary president burglarize my home and set it up for me to be beaten, raped, molested, cut, pierced, electrocuted etc... Then the scriptures say that where our treasures are there will our hearts be also? Where then is the heart of old John F. MacArthur and Gabrielle Franklin? It's not on the eternal things of God. It's not on the treasures of heaven which is the salvation of all men. It's on slavery, gay sex with gay males, it's on submission, fornication, adultery, hits, hates, judgment, imprisonment etc... How do I know this? This is what he has been giving to me through the community for over 14 years. Though I may not have much for treasures, yet what I do possess could have helped a new saint in Christ to understand the bible. Instead this man used his authority as a bible teacher to destroy my reputation and my life daily. I don't think the Master's seminary student or staff knows where the heart of this man is. If they knew his real heart they would have buried him long ago. So becareful of those whom you trust as visitors in your home, in your life. For the day may come and they become the burglars of your possession. Though you may not have much, yet what you have may be all that you need to accomplish God's will. If God's will is for you to teach his word, and these people do not agree, surely they will do everything in their power to remove the teaching of the scriptures from your heart, from your computer or books so that you may not have an influence over your generation for Christ's sake, and instead be condemned as a criminal or a sick person with bad health.
Store up what you consider to be your treasures from the sight of man, but know that there is no guarantee that the community will not disclose the where-abouts of your possessions to those stand against you. The issue may not be your heart or your treasure, but it may be those who know both and have denied you the right to have such treasures stored up on earth and in heaven. Then pray for God to protect, if he will. If he doesn't respond, move on with your faith until he does answer. (Written on 9/4/12)
101. HEAVEN AND EARTH DECLARING - REV.7:13 - 8/8/12
"13 And every created thing which is in heaven and on the earth and under the earth and on the sea, and all
things in them, I heard saying, “To Him who sits on the throne, and to the Lamb, be blessing and honor and
glory and dominion forever and ever.”"
I recently was in the city center and stumbled on to this group of evangelists preaching, and praising God. I thought it was interesting that they called themselves Heaven to Earth Festival, my name is Kevin Ernst, it reminded me of my own name. Anyway, I didn't stay to find out what they were teaching, I actually went over to the bus stop to go to Tigard, as I was sitting there waiting for the bus a woman and her companion came and sat next to me, she made feel strange and I was insulted. After a while I realized that the bus was not due for another
102. CONSPIRACY TO BE BEATEN, BATTERED, ABUSED AND USED - 2 SAM.13:1-6 - 8/8/12
"13 Now it was after this that Absalom the son of David had a beautiful sister whose name was Tamar,
and Amnon the son of David loved her. 2 Amnon was so frustrated because of his sister Tamar that he made
himself ill, for she was a virgin, and it seemed hard to Amnon to do anything to her. 3 But Amnon had a
friend whose name was Jonadab, the son of Shimeah, David’s brother; and Jonadab was a very shrewd man.
4 He said to him, “O son of the king, why are you so depressed morning after morning? Will you not tell
me?” Then Amnon said to him, “I am in love with Tamar, the sister of my brother Absalom.” 5 Jonadab then
said to him, “Lie down on your bed and pretend to be ill; when your father comes to see you, say to him,
‘Please let my sister Tamar come and give me some food to eat, and let her prepare the food in my sight, that
I may see it and eat from her hand.’” 6 So Amnon lay down and pretended to be ill; when the king came to
see him, Amnon said to the king, “Please let my sister Tamar come and make me a couple of cakes in my
sight, that I may eat from her hand.”"
beat it, beat it, beat it.
103. DID AMERICA DESERVE 911? YES OR NO - 2 Kings 24-25 - 8/8/12
WHAT'S MISSING?
It's like saying did Israel deserve 70 years of captivity under Babylon?
1. What was going on in America that would have caused God to direct these Iraquis to drive two airplanes into
these twin towers?
2. Was there unrepented sin in the state of New York and in Manhattan in those two towers that the general
public knew nothing about?
3. Was God ever offended by New Yorkers in 2001 and therefore poured out his Wrath upon them through the
actions of the Iraquis?
4. Can we bring God into the destruction of these two towers since it took the lives of hundreds of people?
5. Was it a terrorist attack or the judgeful hand of God against New Yorkers for sin?
6. Was God fulfilling Genesis 2:17 as he had promised would happen in the lives of man in the twin towers?
7. Is God just in taking the lives of sinful man or is he to be reproached and dishonored again (Rom.1:21-23)?
8. Some people would say that religion had nothing to do with this terrorist attack, so then, has God lost his sovereignty over heaven and earth since
something like 911 happened outside of his sovereignty, decree and will?
9. Did the presidency and the governments response coincide with the will of God since he also allowed the U.S. to judge Iraq for 7 years, killing over 60,000
lives and destroying their country?
10. Should we today in America fear the wrath of God or be concerned about the acts of terrorism of our neighboring countries who may form alliances as our
enemies against us as a nation?
11. Does God have any part of U.S. politics or is the politics of the U.S. governed by the government outside of God's divine authority since there is a division
between the church that is under God and the state that is under the U.S. government?
12. Is the U.S. war against Iraq or Iraq's war against the U.S. completely over? Is there still rooted traces of bitterness between the two nations?
Our opening question was did Israel deserve 70 years of captivity under Babylon? This is difficult to answer, why because we are human and we don't ever want to say that anyone deserve what they got. Death is not pleasant, slavery is even worse because you now belong to the enemy and God only knows what your life will become in the hand of an enemy. Many Israelites died when Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon captured Judah in 2 Kings 24-25. This was after the 11 tribes of Israel had been taken into captivity by the king of Assyria in 2 Kings 17:1-6. There is two side to each story, God's side and man's side. God and man do not see eye to eye. Man wants the glory for himself, but God demands the glory from man, for it was for this reason that he was created. Israel (man) did not glorify God when they kept on practicing idolatry, fornication, homosexuality, and all sorts of other wicked sins like the nations, like Babylon itself. The sins of Babylon became the sins of Israel. God sent many prophets to warn Israel to repent but they refused and instead continued in the ways of the nations. Thus, after much warnings God raised up the king of Babylon as his rod to judge Judah and take them captive. For seventy years the Jews remained in this Babylonian captivity serving now the real idolators, immoral people and demon possessed society. They were forced and called to worship the pagan idols of the king. The sin that they were mimicking in their own country now became a part of their every day life under the judgment of Babylon. God gave the Jews what they wanted that is a pagan life, in a pagan land, under a pagan king, among pagans who did not know him. Thus, from God's point of view they got what they deserved because they refused to honor him as God, and gave their love, service and glory to a dead idol instead. So God redeemed his divine authority and glory by turning them over to who and what they loved most. So now let's go back to our question, did the Jews deserve 70 years of captivity under Babylon after having been delivered out of 430 years of slavery from under the hands of the Egyptians (Exo.1:1-22). Brought through the Red Sea, fed manna in the wilderness, given a new land of their own, given the laws of God, judges, prophets, the priesthood of Aaron, priesthood of Melchizedeck, and to become kings on the earth making them forget their days of slavery and fulfilling his promise to Abraham, Isaac and Jacob by multiplying them on the face of the earth like the stars of the heavens. Did they deserve the 70 years of captivity for practicing idolatry?
When you have answered that question in your heart and mind you have also answered the topics question, DID AMERICA DESERVE 911? What is America's relationship with God? What have America been given for the last 500 years? We have been through many wars and civil wars and have lost much casualty. If America is anything like Israel in that they have become a new nation, a new land, with a new mindset given to them by God, for like itself is God's gift does God not have the right to also demand from us what he once and still does demand from Israel, that is that we glorify him? Some will say God's glory had nothing to do with 911 and that's reading religion, Judaism and Christianity into a polical situation. Is God not the God above all religions, nations, tribes, tongues and governments? How then can he have nothing to do with the dead, if he is the one orchestrating the lives of the living (Acts 17:28-29)? My observation is some-how God was offended by America and by Iraq, these are two pagan nations duking it out. One striking the other in the sight of the Almighty (Ps.33). Though the two nations may not have directed their responses or attention to God when they touched each other, yet I would like to put God as the referee between these two sons of Adam, much like Cain and Abel and say there was sin crouching at your door________________(Genesis 4:1-8). Should America go in the blank or should Iraq go in the blank? But when the sin was not acknowledged and repented of therefore came the hit. Does God use one nation to hit another, like he uses one man to strike another for an offense committed against him? Yes, in Habakkuk 1:5-17 God warned that he was raising up "the Chaldeans that fierce and impetuous people who march throughout the earth to seize dwelling places which are not theirs..." And thus he used Babylon (Chaldeans) to seize the land of Israel for 70 years to judge his own people whom he loved and still love today. Here in America lives the Jews descendants of the patriarchs and those who were taken captive by Assyria and Babylon who knows the mind of the Lord best when it comes to the divine judgment of God if it not the Jews. Thus, we here have been influenced by the Jews, in that we up held their scriptures in every corner of the land, especially in our bible belt. If the hit from the Iraquis was first acknowledge by the foreknowledge of God on September 10, 2001 and he gave no warnings of its coming, or perhaps he did warn but no one was paying attention as they normally don't when it comes to the divine will of God. It is possible that the hit may have come directly from above, for sins that are were being committed by sinners in New York state. I once was a New Yorker, and I must say that even as a youth I saw the face of sin when I lived there. In 2001 again sins ugly head may have been judged by the Lord. Now we are in 2012 observing this event of the past have we learned anything from it?Have New Yor-
kers become more devoted to God and to the glory of his name as a result of it? No, they remained the same. The sins of the city continue rampantly as always, if sin continues then God is offended, for sin is an offense against God. So at some point there will be a future hit to the nation, perhaps a more serious one causing more lives to be taken, why? you say. Because "the wages of sin is death." (Romans 6:23). When we have no respect, no glory, no honor, no fear, no concern of our conduct before a mighty God neighter will God be concerned for our flesh and blood that dies at his judgment (Genesis 6:5-7). (Written 8/24/12)
1. What was going on in America that would have caused God to direct these Iraquis to drive two airplanes into
these twin towers?
2. Was there unrepented sin in the state of New York and in Manhattan in those two towers that the general
public knew nothing about?
3. Was God ever offended by New Yorkers in 2001 and therefore poured out his Wrath upon them through the
actions of the Iraquis?
4. Can we bring God into the destruction of these two towers since it took the lives of hundreds of people?
5. Was it a terrorist attack or the judgeful hand of God against New Yorkers for sin?
6. Was God fulfilling Genesis 2:17 as he had promised would happen in the lives of man in the twin towers?
7. Is God just in taking the lives of sinful man or is he to be reproached and dishonored again (Rom.1:21-23)?
8. Some people would say that religion had nothing to do with this terrorist attack, so then, has God lost his sovereignty over heaven and earth since
something like 911 happened outside of his sovereignty, decree and will?
9. Did the presidency and the governments response coincide with the will of God since he also allowed the U.S. to judge Iraq for 7 years, killing over 60,000
lives and destroying their country?
10. Should we today in America fear the wrath of God or be concerned about the acts of terrorism of our neighboring countries who may form alliances as our
enemies against us as a nation?
11. Does God have any part of U.S. politics or is the politics of the U.S. governed by the government outside of God's divine authority since there is a division
between the church that is under God and the state that is under the U.S. government?
12. Is the U.S. war against Iraq or Iraq's war against the U.S. completely over? Is there still rooted traces of bitterness between the two nations?
Our opening question was did Israel deserve 70 years of captivity under Babylon? This is difficult to answer, why because we are human and we don't ever want to say that anyone deserve what they got. Death is not pleasant, slavery is even worse because you now belong to the enemy and God only knows what your life will become in the hand of an enemy. Many Israelites died when Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon captured Judah in 2 Kings 24-25. This was after the 11 tribes of Israel had been taken into captivity by the king of Assyria in 2 Kings 17:1-6. There is two side to each story, God's side and man's side. God and man do not see eye to eye. Man wants the glory for himself, but God demands the glory from man, for it was for this reason that he was created. Israel (man) did not glorify God when they kept on practicing idolatry, fornication, homosexuality, and all sorts of other wicked sins like the nations, like Babylon itself. The sins of Babylon became the sins of Israel. God sent many prophets to warn Israel to repent but they refused and instead continued in the ways of the nations. Thus, after much warnings God raised up the king of Babylon as his rod to judge Judah and take them captive. For seventy years the Jews remained in this Babylonian captivity serving now the real idolators, immoral people and demon possessed society. They were forced and called to worship the pagan idols of the king. The sin that they were mimicking in their own country now became a part of their every day life under the judgment of Babylon. God gave the Jews what they wanted that is a pagan life, in a pagan land, under a pagan king, among pagans who did not know him. Thus, from God's point of view they got what they deserved because they refused to honor him as God, and gave their love, service and glory to a dead idol instead. So God redeemed his divine authority and glory by turning them over to who and what they loved most. So now let's go back to our question, did the Jews deserve 70 years of captivity under Babylon after having been delivered out of 430 years of slavery from under the hands of the Egyptians (Exo.1:1-22). Brought through the Red Sea, fed manna in the wilderness, given a new land of their own, given the laws of God, judges, prophets, the priesthood of Aaron, priesthood of Melchizedeck, and to become kings on the earth making them forget their days of slavery and fulfilling his promise to Abraham, Isaac and Jacob by multiplying them on the face of the earth like the stars of the heavens. Did they deserve the 70 years of captivity for practicing idolatry?
When you have answered that question in your heart and mind you have also answered the topics question, DID AMERICA DESERVE 911? What is America's relationship with God? What have America been given for the last 500 years? We have been through many wars and civil wars and have lost much casualty. If America is anything like Israel in that they have become a new nation, a new land, with a new mindset given to them by God, for like itself is God's gift does God not have the right to also demand from us what he once and still does demand from Israel, that is that we glorify him? Some will say God's glory had nothing to do with 911 and that's reading religion, Judaism and Christianity into a polical situation. Is God not the God above all religions, nations, tribes, tongues and governments? How then can he have nothing to do with the dead, if he is the one orchestrating the lives of the living (Acts 17:28-29)? My observation is some-how God was offended by America and by Iraq, these are two pagan nations duking it out. One striking the other in the sight of the Almighty (Ps.33). Though the two nations may not have directed their responses or attention to God when they touched each other, yet I would like to put God as the referee between these two sons of Adam, much like Cain and Abel and say there was sin crouching at your door________________(Genesis 4:1-8). Should America go in the blank or should Iraq go in the blank? But when the sin was not acknowledged and repented of therefore came the hit. Does God use one nation to hit another, like he uses one man to strike another for an offense committed against him? Yes, in Habakkuk 1:5-17 God warned that he was raising up "the Chaldeans that fierce and impetuous people who march throughout the earth to seize dwelling places which are not theirs..." And thus he used Babylon (Chaldeans) to seize the land of Israel for 70 years to judge his own people whom he loved and still love today. Here in America lives the Jews descendants of the patriarchs and those who were taken captive by Assyria and Babylon who knows the mind of the Lord best when it comes to the divine judgment of God if it not the Jews. Thus, we here have been influenced by the Jews, in that we up held their scriptures in every corner of the land, especially in our bible belt. If the hit from the Iraquis was first acknowledge by the foreknowledge of God on September 10, 2001 and he gave no warnings of its coming, or perhaps he did warn but no one was paying attention as they normally don't when it comes to the divine will of God. It is possible that the hit may have come directly from above, for sins that are were being committed by sinners in New York state. I once was a New Yorker, and I must say that even as a youth I saw the face of sin when I lived there. In 2001 again sins ugly head may have been judged by the Lord. Now we are in 2012 observing this event of the past have we learned anything from it?Have New Yor-
kers become more devoted to God and to the glory of his name as a result of it? No, they remained the same. The sins of the city continue rampantly as always, if sin continues then God is offended, for sin is an offense against God. So at some point there will be a future hit to the nation, perhaps a more serious one causing more lives to be taken, why? you say. Because "the wages of sin is death." (Romans 6:23). When we have no respect, no glory, no honor, no fear, no concern of our conduct before a mighty God neighter will God be concerned for our flesh and blood that dies at his judgment (Genesis 6:5-7). (Written 8/24/12)
104. ADAM'S OLD WORLD AND ADAM'S NEW WORLD - GEN. 2:8-9; DAN. 4:30 - 8/8/12
"8 The Lord God planted a garden toward the east, in Eden; and there He placed the man whom He had
formed. 9 Out of the ground the Lord God caused to grow every tree that is pleasing to the sight and good for
food; the tree of life also in the midst of the garden, and the tree of the knowledge of good and evil." (GEN.
2:8-9)
"The king reflected and said, ‘Is this not Babylon the great, which I myself have built as a royal residence by
the might of my power and for the glory of my majesty?’" (Dan. 4:30)
ADAM'S OLD WORLD IN THE BEGINNING
The world that Adam was created in is foreign to us, we would have to remove everything that we have added as man to see that world again. When Adam came on to the earth it was the heavens, the trees, the animals, the water and that was it. Adam was nude with nothing to cover himself with. God spoke to Adam openly. He gave Adam a female named Eve, she became his wife. Adam bore sons (Cain, Abel and Seth). It was God who first covered Adam's body after he came to the knowledge of good and evil. The animals use to talk back then, at least the serpent did. Adam could not stay in the Garden of Eden after came into the world, he was made to leave after having been condemned by God to be a homosexual, a hard working farmer, and to have a rebellious wife. Eve his wife misled him into sin, and God cursed the ground on account of them. Over the course of time God gave Adam and his sons wisdom and skill on how to use the trees, the animals, the things that were placed on the earth to make weapons for hunting, gathering, and farming. If you look at the photograph on the left that is probably what Adam's world use to look like, and still does today. Behind Adams old world is our new world today. It is a copy of that old world with much added to it. In the photographs below is the city of Seattle, this is as far as Adam's descendants have come. Adam's world is still here, but we have cleared out some of the trees, brushes, flowers and animals. As a matter of fact we put the animals in captivity, a placed called a zoo. Only the birds, worms, some snakes, rats, cats, dogs, badgers, roaches, deer, mountain lions, cayotees and other small animals are left in the forests, and sometimes parks of our land. With Adam's world surrounding our new world, the place were the clearing was made we used cement to harden the ground, we made brick buildings, houses, towers of Babel, we added electronics gadgets, electricity, electronics transpor-tation that takes us from city to city and even out of the earth to see the sun, moon and stars that Genesis talked about that were called into existence. We con-tinued building Noah's Arks, and using animals skin to cover our bodies until we took animal hair and made it into thread, sheep wool to make yarn and fabric to cover our flesh. So whenever a person wants to go back to Adam's world they simply have to go to a park where there is no clearing or where we have mani-cured a garden of flowers for decoration to see that old world. The water's of genesis have not receeded, the same water that was used to flood the earth is still the same water that is out there in the Atlantic Ocean, Pacific Ocean, Indian Ocean, and Mediterranean Sea. The photographs below is the world that Adam did not know was coming, neither he nor Eve ever saw it coming. The amazing thing is that there is still yet another world to come, that is the end times world, where the man of lawlessness will declare himself God in the temple. I left that third spot there open for the end times photo. Only God knows what that world will look like and what will that world have that we in our generation cannot see. Perhaps God through man's inventions will add to the cities or maybe even take away since that future coming world will not end in a flood, but with fire (Rev.6:1-17). After that there will be a new heaven and a new earth (Rev. 21:1-27), so we get to start all over again. I wonder were we in this generation will be when this new world comes and everything begins again? (Written on 8/24/12).
105. 24 HOURS - - 8/9/12
Each person has been give 24 hours a day, it is their responsibility to use that 24 hour time period to do the things that they like and love to do, like working, going to school, using a skill that they may have, etc.... It is sad to say that not everyone uses their 24 hour time period to accomplish the things they love. Some waste the time focusing on the life of others, and what others are doing during their 24 hours time period and then become angry at what they see the person doing to occupy their time.
1. What are you doing with your 24 hours daily?
2. Are you focusing on accomplishing your responsibilities?
3. Are you giving any of that time to God and his word and work?
4. Are you scoping out the lives of others and allowing yourself to become irritated, jealous and angry that
someone else is using their time wisely, and you are wasting yours?
5. What could you be doing right now that you have put off because of your procratination?
6. Are you holding others back from using their time to accomplish the things they need to do, because you are
commpeting with them with how much they can and cannot accomplish, so that they don't go farther than
you?
7. Are you wasting your time holding back your neighbors children, while you open the door for your children
to accomplish all they desire to do?
8. Do you spend all day pestering others, instead of using your 24 hours to do something good?
1. What are you doing with your 24 hours daily?
2. Are you focusing on accomplishing your responsibilities?
3. Are you giving any of that time to God and his word and work?
4. Are you scoping out the lives of others and allowing yourself to become irritated, jealous and angry that
someone else is using their time wisely, and you are wasting yours?
5. What could you be doing right now that you have put off because of your procratination?
6. Are you holding others back from using their time to accomplish the things they need to do, because you are
commpeting with them with how much they can and cannot accomplish, so that they don't go farther than
you?
7. Are you wasting your time holding back your neighbors children, while you open the door for your children
to accomplish all they desire to do?
8. Do you spend all day pestering others, instead of using your 24 hours to do something good?
106. FLIP SIDE OF THINGS - JOB 42:6 - 8/10/12
God turned Job over to be judged 2 times by Satan. He allowed him to lose his health, family and possessions. Even though he presented Job as blameless and upright at heart, he later revealed Jobs depraved heart in the end when he asked him to buckle up his bealt and questioned him to come out as a divine being. Like Job many other men in the Scriptures were presented by God with high qualities, but then God spent entire books of the old and new testament to show the depravity of their heart, that this man had a flip side to his depraved heart and nature.
I. SAUL WAS TALL AND HANDSOME, BUT HE WAS STUBBORN, REBELLIOUS AND DISOBEDIENT (1 SAMUEL)
II. DAVID WAS A MAN AFTER GOD'S OWN HEART, BUT HE WAS AN ADULTERER AND A MURDERER (2 SAMUEL)
III. SOLOMON WAS A WISE OLD MAN, BUT HE WAS A WOMANIZER, ADULTERER AND IDOLATOR (1 KINGS 1-11)
IV. PETER WAS A COMMITTED DISCIPLE, BUT HE WAS A COWARDLY APOSTLE WHO DENOUNCED JESUS 3 TIMES (MATT.26:31-35)
V. JUDAS WAS NUMBERED WITH THE TWELVE, BUT HE WAS ALSO A BETRAYER OF THE LORD (ACTS 1:15-20)
VI. SATAN WAS A BEAUTIFUL WORSHIPING ANGELS, BUT HE WAS ALSO AN ANGRY DEVIL (EZEKIEL 28:11-19)
VII. GABRIELLE FRANKLIN WAS ONCE A LOVING MOTHER, BUT SHE WAS ALSO A FORNICATOR AND ADULTERER
VIII JOHN F. MACARTHUR WAS A PASTOR - TEACHER, BUT WAS A HOMOSEXUAL AND RACIST KLANSMEN
IX. CONCLUSION - God not only praises the good characteristics of men, but also reveals the hidden depravity of their hearts.
I. SAUL WAS TALL AND HANDSOME, BUT HE WAS STUBBORN, REBELLIOUS AND DISOBEDIENT (1 SAMUEL)
II. DAVID WAS A MAN AFTER GOD'S OWN HEART, BUT HE WAS AN ADULTERER AND A MURDERER (2 SAMUEL)
III. SOLOMON WAS A WISE OLD MAN, BUT HE WAS A WOMANIZER, ADULTERER AND IDOLATOR (1 KINGS 1-11)
IV. PETER WAS A COMMITTED DISCIPLE, BUT HE WAS A COWARDLY APOSTLE WHO DENOUNCED JESUS 3 TIMES (MATT.26:31-35)
V. JUDAS WAS NUMBERED WITH THE TWELVE, BUT HE WAS ALSO A BETRAYER OF THE LORD (ACTS 1:15-20)
VI. SATAN WAS A BEAUTIFUL WORSHIPING ANGELS, BUT HE WAS ALSO AN ANGRY DEVIL (EZEKIEL 28:11-19)
VII. GABRIELLE FRANKLIN WAS ONCE A LOVING MOTHER, BUT SHE WAS ALSO A FORNICATOR AND ADULTERER
VIII JOHN F. MACARTHUR WAS A PASTOR - TEACHER, BUT WAS A HOMOSEXUAL AND RACIST KLANSMEN
IX. CONCLUSION - God not only praises the good characteristics of men, but also reveals the hidden depravity of their hearts.
107. CROSS YOUR LEGS GABY - 1 CORINTHIANS 7:1-5 - 8/10/12
"Now concerning the things about which you wrote, it is good for a man not to touch a woman. 2 But
because of immoralities, each man is to have his own wife, and each woman is to have her own husband. 3
The husband must fulfill his duty to his wife, and likewise also the wife to her husband. 4 The wife does not
have authority over her own body, but the husband does; and likewise also the husband does not have
authority over his own body, but the wife does. 5 Stop depriving one another, except by agreement for a
time, so that you may devote yourselves to prayer, and come together again so that Satan will not tempt you
because of your lack of self-control."
Why are our women so promiscius? So sensual? Always loose, ready for sex. Or are they? Can a woman have sex with whom ever she wants? Can she just open her legs and let anyone in? Just because she's a woman should we men make our bed in between her legs? Why do American woman have such a hard time keeping their legs closed? Why can't they be pure and chased? Must we know the color of their vaginas and anus'? must we have photographs of what it looks like? Think about it, your virgin daughter on the internet with her legs spread open waiting for the world to see. As a father are you proud of that? How can you be proud of what your daughter is doing and has done? You husbands, what if your wife or daughter was the one on the net showing off her privates? I am shocked, appauled by America's women to think that this is what they are offering the whole world. No wonder, I'm still a virgin. Perhaps my Christian convictions have led me away from the open legs of women instead into it. If that is the case then their are probably men in the nation who have the same conviction as I do. A woman's legs should remain closed until the day of her marriage to the man whom she chooses to give it to and not before that (1 Cor. 7:1-5). Because just because you're a woman it doesn't mean we want to be in between your legs.
So I guess, I'm against fornication, adultery, lewdness, and sexual immorality. Or perhaps I am a fag and I prefer to be up a man's rectum than to be in between a woman's legs. Is that truly the case? No. I love women just like anyone other man, but I want them to understand that what is in between their legs is the only gift that they can give to their husbands on the day of their marriage that God has given to them to give. If they've given it to everyone else then, they won't have anything to give. The same standards goes for males. But who are we kidding this is America, no one is chased anymore. No one is pure, no one is clean. We're all dirty in the sight of God. Perhaps that is why Isaiah says, "All of us like sheep have gone astray, each of us have turn to his own way, but the Lord has caused the iniquity of us all to fall on him." (Isaiah 53:6). We are all dirty going in our own way, doing our own thing in this life. Women, do not get discourage at what I am saying, I am not ripping you apart, I am mainly addressing an age old issue among men. I was watching a movie yesterday, in the movie a harlot was found dead. She was beaten, bloody, and laying on top of her stomach with her back facing up. Her eyes were wide open and she was cut up everywhere. The leading townsmen in a conversation with his wife was disgusted by the entire ordeal. The wife inquired whether or not she would be given a proper burial. He didn't respond to her favor, but instead considered his horses more important than wasting money on a proper burial for a harlot, because she knew the danger that harlotry brought and she submitted to it. Therefore, she doesn't get a proper burial and that's the end of the conversation. Later, the wife summoned a care taker, the person who picked up the body of the dead woman and gave him money to make sure the harlot got a proper burial.
You see ladies, it is not that I have a personal vandetta against women being beautiful as you, or willing to have intercourse. It is God who puts intercourse in us for us to multiply (Gen. 1:28). However, it comes with a price and some basic human standards that will protect you and us men. We can't just go into every female we see that's loose and willing. Because if a child comes into the world by mistake, how will we take care of it? We may not even be in love with each other and it may have just been a fling. Also, what do we do about the diseases that God has put in us (Exo.3:11) to judge us for sinning. When we continue to practice fornication, and adultery with each other then God uses the diseases and passes it on from one person to another.
But that's not it, what if the woman is married and she can't control herself around goodlooking men? She just can't keep her legs closed. When she sees them she wants them inside. She doesn't want to hurt her husband, but it's so easy to yield, to submit, to give in to them and let em have it. So, it's easier to just give in and give them what they want, and take what you want without calculating the cost of your actions. Unchastety in the old Testament have cost men their lives thousands have died on account of unchastety (Judges 19-21 read it). Imagine being a woman (i.e. a harlot) and having ten or fifteen men inside of you each day because that is how you make your living, and then go home to your husband. When you get home all he says to you is, "how much did we make today honey?" Never caring about your purity, health, or the commitment you made to him, or he made to you at the altar on the day of your marriage. The promise to remain chased and his only. Now here you are bringing home the bacon by spreading your legs for the world to feed.
Is there a solution to this? Yes, keep your legs closed. Stop feeding the world, the world will feed itself. Paul says concerning all things in life, "My God shall supply all your needs and riches in glory in Christ Jesus." (Phil.4:19). Sex is a need because he made it a need. The command to "be fruitful and multiply" makes sex a need. How can you be fruitful and multiply if you are not practicing and having sex? God knows what he has commanded, that is why later on in Genesis 2 when Adam was sleeping he made a woman and brought her to Adam to be his wife. In her was the same desire for intercourse, and thus they fulfilled God's command and had sex, which produced their sons Cain, Abel and Seth. So what is this solution? It is not my own suggestion. But the bible gave these principles which I think applies to this situation.
1. Get Married (1 Cor. 7:9 "But if they do not have self-control, let them marry; for it is better to marry than to burn.")
2. Flee Lust (2 Tim. 22 "Now flee from youthful lust, and pursue after righteousness, faith, love and peace, with those who call on the Lord from a pure heart.")
3. Submit to Your Own Husbands Not to Strangers (1 Peter 3:1-6 "In the same way, you wives, be submissive to your own husbands so that even if any of them
are disobedient to the word, they may be won without a word by the behavior of their wives, 2 as they observe your chaste and respectful behavior. 3 Your
adornment must not be merely external—braiding the hair, and wearing gold jewelry, or putting on dresses; 4 but let it be the hidden person of the heart,
with the imperishable quality of a gentle and quiet spirit, which is precious in the sight of God. 5 For in this way in former times the holy women also, who
hoped in God, used to adorn themselves, being submissive to their own husbands; 6 just as Sarah obeyed Abraham, calling him lord, and you have become
her children if you do what is right without being frightened by any fear.")
4. Stop Sinning (1 Cor. 15:34 "Come back to your senses as you ought, and stop sinning; for there are some who are ignorant of God--I say this to your
shame." - 1 Corinthians 15:34 )
Some women may say, we're not religious, so we're not listening to that book. In how many different ways do we communicate to each other in this nation apart from picking up the phone and calling someone. If we developed books, newspapers, magazine articles, flyers, posters, business cards, etc... to give people our information. What makes you think that God is not on all those levels and beyond? Was it not he who brought us into this life which he called into existence. Then, we should be mindful that he also has spoken to us through his word. Words that come out of our mouths were they not given to us (Gen. 11:7-9) by the same one who gave us life. Thus, we should be careful not to quickly dismiss the bible and conclude that Christianity is a religion, and that we have the choice to reject God and his commands because they do not apply to us. If God says, close your legs. Guess what? Close them. Because if you don't you may not like what he does to your life next. It's not a threat, it's a warning. God hates evil, and when we do not keep ourselves chased from impurities, he is the one that chasens, disciplines, punish and judges us for it. If you read the stories of David and Bathsheba, Amnon and Tamar, Samson and Delilah, and others you will see how he has dealt with the issue and how sex outside of marriage is destructive to the point of death. All three of those stories led to death. So it is with you today if you don't CLOSE YOUR LEGS.
So I guess, I'm against fornication, adultery, lewdness, and sexual immorality. Or perhaps I am a fag and I prefer to be up a man's rectum than to be in between a woman's legs. Is that truly the case? No. I love women just like anyone other man, but I want them to understand that what is in between their legs is the only gift that they can give to their husbands on the day of their marriage that God has given to them to give. If they've given it to everyone else then, they won't have anything to give. The same standards goes for males. But who are we kidding this is America, no one is chased anymore. No one is pure, no one is clean. We're all dirty in the sight of God. Perhaps that is why Isaiah says, "All of us like sheep have gone astray, each of us have turn to his own way, but the Lord has caused the iniquity of us all to fall on him." (Isaiah 53:6). We are all dirty going in our own way, doing our own thing in this life. Women, do not get discourage at what I am saying, I am not ripping you apart, I am mainly addressing an age old issue among men. I was watching a movie yesterday, in the movie a harlot was found dead. She was beaten, bloody, and laying on top of her stomach with her back facing up. Her eyes were wide open and she was cut up everywhere. The leading townsmen in a conversation with his wife was disgusted by the entire ordeal. The wife inquired whether or not she would be given a proper burial. He didn't respond to her favor, but instead considered his horses more important than wasting money on a proper burial for a harlot, because she knew the danger that harlotry brought and she submitted to it. Therefore, she doesn't get a proper burial and that's the end of the conversation. Later, the wife summoned a care taker, the person who picked up the body of the dead woman and gave him money to make sure the harlot got a proper burial.
You see ladies, it is not that I have a personal vandetta against women being beautiful as you, or willing to have intercourse. It is God who puts intercourse in us for us to multiply (Gen. 1:28). However, it comes with a price and some basic human standards that will protect you and us men. We can't just go into every female we see that's loose and willing. Because if a child comes into the world by mistake, how will we take care of it? We may not even be in love with each other and it may have just been a fling. Also, what do we do about the diseases that God has put in us (Exo.3:11) to judge us for sinning. When we continue to practice fornication, and adultery with each other then God uses the diseases and passes it on from one person to another.
But that's not it, what if the woman is married and she can't control herself around goodlooking men? She just can't keep her legs closed. When she sees them she wants them inside. She doesn't want to hurt her husband, but it's so easy to yield, to submit, to give in to them and let em have it. So, it's easier to just give in and give them what they want, and take what you want without calculating the cost of your actions. Unchastety in the old Testament have cost men their lives thousands have died on account of unchastety (Judges 19-21 read it). Imagine being a woman (i.e. a harlot) and having ten or fifteen men inside of you each day because that is how you make your living, and then go home to your husband. When you get home all he says to you is, "how much did we make today honey?" Never caring about your purity, health, or the commitment you made to him, or he made to you at the altar on the day of your marriage. The promise to remain chased and his only. Now here you are bringing home the bacon by spreading your legs for the world to feed.
Is there a solution to this? Yes, keep your legs closed. Stop feeding the world, the world will feed itself. Paul says concerning all things in life, "My God shall supply all your needs and riches in glory in Christ Jesus." (Phil.4:19). Sex is a need because he made it a need. The command to "be fruitful and multiply" makes sex a need. How can you be fruitful and multiply if you are not practicing and having sex? God knows what he has commanded, that is why later on in Genesis 2 when Adam was sleeping he made a woman and brought her to Adam to be his wife. In her was the same desire for intercourse, and thus they fulfilled God's command and had sex, which produced their sons Cain, Abel and Seth. So what is this solution? It is not my own suggestion. But the bible gave these principles which I think applies to this situation.
1. Get Married (1 Cor. 7:9 "But if they do not have self-control, let them marry; for it is better to marry than to burn.")
2. Flee Lust (2 Tim. 22 "Now flee from youthful lust, and pursue after righteousness, faith, love and peace, with those who call on the Lord from a pure heart.")
3. Submit to Your Own Husbands Not to Strangers (1 Peter 3:1-6 "In the same way, you wives, be submissive to your own husbands so that even if any of them
are disobedient to the word, they may be won without a word by the behavior of their wives, 2 as they observe your chaste and respectful behavior. 3 Your
adornment must not be merely external—braiding the hair, and wearing gold jewelry, or putting on dresses; 4 but let it be the hidden person of the heart,
with the imperishable quality of a gentle and quiet spirit, which is precious in the sight of God. 5 For in this way in former times the holy women also, who
hoped in God, used to adorn themselves, being submissive to their own husbands; 6 just as Sarah obeyed Abraham, calling him lord, and you have become
her children if you do what is right without being frightened by any fear.")
4. Stop Sinning (1 Cor. 15:34 "Come back to your senses as you ought, and stop sinning; for there are some who are ignorant of God--I say this to your
shame." - 1 Corinthians 15:34 )
Some women may say, we're not religious, so we're not listening to that book. In how many different ways do we communicate to each other in this nation apart from picking up the phone and calling someone. If we developed books, newspapers, magazine articles, flyers, posters, business cards, etc... to give people our information. What makes you think that God is not on all those levels and beyond? Was it not he who brought us into this life which he called into existence. Then, we should be mindful that he also has spoken to us through his word. Words that come out of our mouths were they not given to us (Gen. 11:7-9) by the same one who gave us life. Thus, we should be careful not to quickly dismiss the bible and conclude that Christianity is a religion, and that we have the choice to reject God and his commands because they do not apply to us. If God says, close your legs. Guess what? Close them. Because if you don't you may not like what he does to your life next. It's not a threat, it's a warning. God hates evil, and when we do not keep ourselves chased from impurities, he is the one that chasens, disciplines, punish and judges us for it. If you read the stories of David and Bathsheba, Amnon and Tamar, Samson and Delilah, and others you will see how he has dealt with the issue and how sex outside of marriage is destructive to the point of death. All three of those stories led to death. So it is with you today if you don't CLOSE YOUR LEGS.
108. JUST FOR YOU JOHN F. MACARTHUR - 1 CORINTHIANS 7:1-5 - 8/13/12
"Now concerning the things about which you wrote, it is good for a man not to touch a woman. 2 But because of immoralities, each man is to have his own wife, and each woman is to have her own husband. 3 The husband must fulfill his duty to his wife, and likewise also the wife to her husband. 4 The wife does not have authority over her own body, but the husband does; and likewise also the husband does not have authority over his own body, but the wife does. 5 Stop depriving one another, except by agreement for a time, so that you may devote yourselves to prayer, and come together again so that Satan will not tempt you because of your lack of self-control."
"I the Lord made them all." Exo.4:11
Let's say you were given something that you really wanted, but it wasn't up to the level in which it was given to you, what do you do? or Let's say they gave you a gift that you never wanted and they thought that they were doing you a favor? Perhaps they might of given you a gift that offended you, and you want to retaliate, hit them for the offense how should you do it?
Jesus was given a gift, the gift of a disciple named Judas Iscariot and he in the end betrayed Jesus for 30 pieces of money. Imagine being given such a gift and then having it back fire on you. Sex is the gift that God gave to man and women for them to give to each other upon marriage. In 1 Corinthians 7:1-5 Paul instructed the Church at Corinth that husbands and wives should serve and give one another love. It is the duty of the husband to give sexual love to his wife, it is the duty of the wife to give sexual love to her husband. If a whore gives you sexual love, she is not your wife and she is not fulfilling God's command, the same thing if a man gives sexual love to a prostitute he's not obeying or doing what God has commanded. So people in the world or in the church who give each other sex and love do so unconsciously, not even aware that God has a different standard in the matter. He does not approve. Sex feels good, sex is for pleasure, sex is for lovers, sex is where every relationship is at. However, it has to be done with the right person, at the right time, or there will be heavy consequences to bear. Look at the woman in the photograph, do you see love when you look at her? No, you see an overweight woman who should probably get help to lose the weight. Sex doesn't even enter your mind. But let's say you have a friend who insists on giving her love to you? No matter what you have done to help him understand that you are offended, he insists that this is the new way you should love, this is the one to marry, this is the one that will give you pleasure, and become your new lover. He decides to suprise you by letting her into your home each night to give you that special love. He uses her to make love to your sleeping body. She is given full authority to do as she pleases. You on the other hand could not picture yourself even near the woman. You don't see love, you see someone with a health issue. She's no where near what you would have gone for in a love match. If there is no love in your heart toward this woman than your friend is no friend at all. He has no respect for you, he despises you. His little joke has become a public offense. He hate you, he's ridiculing you to your face, since he gave you the opposite of what he knows that you want. He did it on purpose to hurt you, bring tears to your eyes, and perhaps harass you. It is obvious to you that your friend, was never a friend at all. He was an enemy who concluded that you were so vulnerable that he'll give you the opposite of what he knows you desire. It is then you must change your course in this so called friendship. When a person shows you this is their heart toward you, you must realize that you have made your self an enemy. A real enemy whose interest is to hurt you, give you pain, not love. Friends are not people who force anything on you. They respect your boundary's, they respect your likes and dislikes, they respect you as you are and no look at you as a vulnerable person whom they can insult, because they are a friend. However, if they mislead you to do or receive the opposit of what God intended to give you, but instead give you the opposit then they are not being a friend or were a ever a friend. They were like Judas, a secret enemy whose interest lies in your pain not your gain, whose desire was to perhaps kill you not love you as a friend should. Friends don't give each other the opposite of what they know their friends want. No, they give them exactly what they want or nothing at all. Remember, Jesus was a friend of sinners and he never gave sin to his friends. He gave his life on calvary's cross to become the propitiation for their sins. He gave his love through sacraficin his own life. He gave his life so that they could live, he risked it all so that they could become what he knew the Father wanted them to become. You see a friends gift should honor you and God the Father. It is for this reason Jesus says, "If you have done it on to them, you have done it on to me." (Matt.25:40; Acts 9:4-5). So when a gift is given to someone that offends them, especially a christian you are also insulting the Father, the Son and the Holy Spirit in the believer, and the church by giving them something that insults them. If God commanded that it is the duty of the wife to serve her husband sexually, and the duty of the husband to serve his wife sexually and you go out and bring others into that union, whether it comes in the form of fornication, homosexuality or adultery you are and have dishonored God's command, and undermined his authority. Because you deliberately disobeyed what he the God of heaven has commanded you. He is the one who created the marriage union, and you have just changed it by your actions and evil gift. You did not take God into account when you made your decision. You didn't even think perhaps that he would mind it, but you did it spitefully anyway. So you have offended God, this person whom you once called friend and you have offended others by your actions. Judas Iscariot committed suicide when he realized that he betrayed innocent blood, and that he was never a friend of Jesus. Even Peter who denied Jesus 3 times grieved that he also betrayed innocent blood. God is the first to be offended by what we think, what we say, what we do, whatever decision we make in life concerning our relationships with one another. Becareful not to ignore him when you choose whom you befriend in this life. Becareful that you don't pursue a person just because they are vulnerable, or because you can enslave them, do evil to them because they appear to be alone. You may find yourself in a war with God. It is God who gives us life and breath and calls us his image. If you give a faulty gift to someone to hurt them, you are also hurting God. If you enslave someone, you are also enslaving God, if you bring sex to someone's bed and you know they are married you again are insulting God. Life and death goes back to God. So does every relationship and friendship. Whatever you do to a friend, you are doing it on to the Lord. Even Paul says to the church at Corinth, if you bring a harlot into your bed, you are bringing Jesus into sexual immorality because of the Holy Spirit in them. What are the consequences of offending God (i.e. a friend) death. The wages of sin is death (Romans 6:23). God responds to every word spoken, every thought, every feeling that comes through the heart, every circumstance that offends him. Becareful how you live on the earth, becareful how you present yourself to others. If you are the enemy of blacks, whites, gays, klansmen and women, fornicators, adulterers, effeminates, the poor, the uneducated, the ugly, the fat, the skinny, the sick, the lame, the elderly, the diseased, whoever and whatever do not present yourself to them as a friend. Because how you feel about them will come out, sooner or later. Do not play the role of being friendly when in reality it is their death you seek. Do not give them false gifts to hide your envy and hate. Whatever you are doing now behind their back, will surface to the front and it will be in their face. It is then that either the friend or God will answer you, and show you the consequence of your deliberate offense. So stay away from those whom you dislike, if you cannot change your hateful heart toward them. Do not hide your hate behind favors, and pretentious love, because in the end it may cost you and your friend your lives because you ignored that it was God whom you were offending. In Exodus 4:11 God said to Moses, "Who has made man's mouth? Or who makes him dumb or deaf, or seeing or blind? Is it not I, the Lord?" God makes them all and when you present yourself as a friend to someone you look down on, or you don't respect or like it is the Lord whom you first offend. Because it is he who has made these people and put them in the circumstance that they are in which has cause you to dislike them. You may see gay males as evil because it makes no sense to you as to why they are having sex with each other as male and male. But scripture teaches that it is God's judgment and condemnation against those who dishonor God that gets the condemnation to be homosexuals (Romans 1:18-32). It is God who put it in them to be that way, until they make it right with him. So when you despise those people, you despise God. Look at yourself in the mirror are you rich, beautiful, educated, full of friends who are also rich and beautiful? Do you have a bank account worth millions, and you only hang out with millionaires because the rest of the world is not on your level? Is your spouse a beautiful person and you only associate with the rich and beautiful? God warns in the book of James that it is the rich who takes you to court and do evil against you, why? because they don't want to be in association with ugly, poor, uneducated people like you. Forgetting that it was God who made you poor and ugly. Those are the people who present themselves as friends and give you the opposite of what they know you need. Don't be a friend to anyone, if you can't be a true friend to all.
Jesus was given a gift, the gift of a disciple named Judas Iscariot and he in the end betrayed Jesus for 30 pieces of money. Imagine being given such a gift and then having it back fire on you. Sex is the gift that God gave to man and women for them to give to each other upon marriage. In 1 Corinthians 7:1-5 Paul instructed the Church at Corinth that husbands and wives should serve and give one another love. It is the duty of the husband to give sexual love to his wife, it is the duty of the wife to give sexual love to her husband. If a whore gives you sexual love, she is not your wife and she is not fulfilling God's command, the same thing if a man gives sexual love to a prostitute he's not obeying or doing what God has commanded. So people in the world or in the church who give each other sex and love do so unconsciously, not even aware that God has a different standard in the matter. He does not approve. Sex feels good, sex is for pleasure, sex is for lovers, sex is where every relationship is at. However, it has to be done with the right person, at the right time, or there will be heavy consequences to bear. Look at the woman in the photograph, do you see love when you look at her? No, you see an overweight woman who should probably get help to lose the weight. Sex doesn't even enter your mind. But let's say you have a friend who insists on giving her love to you? No matter what you have done to help him understand that you are offended, he insists that this is the new way you should love, this is the one to marry, this is the one that will give you pleasure, and become your new lover. He decides to suprise you by letting her into your home each night to give you that special love. He uses her to make love to your sleeping body. She is given full authority to do as she pleases. You on the other hand could not picture yourself even near the woman. You don't see love, you see someone with a health issue. She's no where near what you would have gone for in a love match. If there is no love in your heart toward this woman than your friend is no friend at all. He has no respect for you, he despises you. His little joke has become a public offense. He hate you, he's ridiculing you to your face, since he gave you the opposite of what he knows that you want. He did it on purpose to hurt you, bring tears to your eyes, and perhaps harass you. It is obvious to you that your friend, was never a friend at all. He was an enemy who concluded that you were so vulnerable that he'll give you the opposite of what he knows you desire. It is then you must change your course in this so called friendship. When a person shows you this is their heart toward you, you must realize that you have made your self an enemy. A real enemy whose interest is to hurt you, give you pain, not love. Friends are not people who force anything on you. They respect your boundary's, they respect your likes and dislikes, they respect you as you are and no look at you as a vulnerable person whom they can insult, because they are a friend. However, if they mislead you to do or receive the opposit of what God intended to give you, but instead give you the opposit then they are not being a friend or were a ever a friend. They were like Judas, a secret enemy whose interest lies in your pain not your gain, whose desire was to perhaps kill you not love you as a friend should. Friends don't give each other the opposite of what they know their friends want. No, they give them exactly what they want or nothing at all. Remember, Jesus was a friend of sinners and he never gave sin to his friends. He gave his life on calvary's cross to become the propitiation for their sins. He gave his love through sacraficin his own life. He gave his life so that they could live, he risked it all so that they could become what he knew the Father wanted them to become. You see a friends gift should honor you and God the Father. It is for this reason Jesus says, "If you have done it on to them, you have done it on to me." (Matt.25:40; Acts 9:4-5). So when a gift is given to someone that offends them, especially a christian you are also insulting the Father, the Son and the Holy Spirit in the believer, and the church by giving them something that insults them. If God commanded that it is the duty of the wife to serve her husband sexually, and the duty of the husband to serve his wife sexually and you go out and bring others into that union, whether it comes in the form of fornication, homosexuality or adultery you are and have dishonored God's command, and undermined his authority. Because you deliberately disobeyed what he the God of heaven has commanded you. He is the one who created the marriage union, and you have just changed it by your actions and evil gift. You did not take God into account when you made your decision. You didn't even think perhaps that he would mind it, but you did it spitefully anyway. So you have offended God, this person whom you once called friend and you have offended others by your actions. Judas Iscariot committed suicide when he realized that he betrayed innocent blood, and that he was never a friend of Jesus. Even Peter who denied Jesus 3 times grieved that he also betrayed innocent blood. God is the first to be offended by what we think, what we say, what we do, whatever decision we make in life concerning our relationships with one another. Becareful not to ignore him when you choose whom you befriend in this life. Becareful that you don't pursue a person just because they are vulnerable, or because you can enslave them, do evil to them because they appear to be alone. You may find yourself in a war with God. It is God who gives us life and breath and calls us his image. If you give a faulty gift to someone to hurt them, you are also hurting God. If you enslave someone, you are also enslaving God, if you bring sex to someone's bed and you know they are married you again are insulting God. Life and death goes back to God. So does every relationship and friendship. Whatever you do to a friend, you are doing it on to the Lord. Even Paul says to the church at Corinth, if you bring a harlot into your bed, you are bringing Jesus into sexual immorality because of the Holy Spirit in them. What are the consequences of offending God (i.e. a friend) death. The wages of sin is death (Romans 6:23). God responds to every word spoken, every thought, every feeling that comes through the heart, every circumstance that offends him. Becareful how you live on the earth, becareful how you present yourself to others. If you are the enemy of blacks, whites, gays, klansmen and women, fornicators, adulterers, effeminates, the poor, the uneducated, the ugly, the fat, the skinny, the sick, the lame, the elderly, the diseased, whoever and whatever do not present yourself to them as a friend. Because how you feel about them will come out, sooner or later. Do not play the role of being friendly when in reality it is their death you seek. Do not give them false gifts to hide your envy and hate. Whatever you are doing now behind their back, will surface to the front and it will be in their face. It is then that either the friend or God will answer you, and show you the consequence of your deliberate offense. So stay away from those whom you dislike, if you cannot change your hateful heart toward them. Do not hide your hate behind favors, and pretentious love, because in the end it may cost you and your friend your lives because you ignored that it was God whom you were offending. In Exodus 4:11 God said to Moses, "Who has made man's mouth? Or who makes him dumb or deaf, or seeing or blind? Is it not I, the Lord?" God makes them all and when you present yourself as a friend to someone you look down on, or you don't respect or like it is the Lord whom you first offend. Because it is he who has made these people and put them in the circumstance that they are in which has cause you to dislike them. You may see gay males as evil because it makes no sense to you as to why they are having sex with each other as male and male. But scripture teaches that it is God's judgment and condemnation against those who dishonor God that gets the condemnation to be homosexuals (Romans 1:18-32). It is God who put it in them to be that way, until they make it right with him. So when you despise those people, you despise God. Look at yourself in the mirror are you rich, beautiful, educated, full of friends who are also rich and beautiful? Do you have a bank account worth millions, and you only hang out with millionaires because the rest of the world is not on your level? Is your spouse a beautiful person and you only associate with the rich and beautiful? God warns in the book of James that it is the rich who takes you to court and do evil against you, why? because they don't want to be in association with ugly, poor, uneducated people like you. Forgetting that it was God who made you poor and ugly. Those are the people who present themselves as friends and give you the opposite of what they know you need. Don't be a friend to anyone, if you can't be a true friend to all.
109. "I WILL BUILD MY CHURCH" - MATTHEW 16:18 - 8/13/12
"I also say to you that you are Peter, and upon this rock I will build My church; and the gates of Hades will
not overpower it."
Building church campuses and buildings is not building the body of Jesus Christ, the people whom he has placed his Holy Spirit in. So then what does he mean by "I will build my church." He's not down here now doing anything, he died back in the 1st century, he ascended up to heaven to sit at the right hand of God on high. So how is he building his church. The Jews of the 1st century met in the upper room, houses, Solomon's temple and perhaps in other places that were not recorded in the New Testament. But realize this that the statement only applies to Jesus Christ. He alone can build his church. He never discribed what the church was to him. He never explained in detail what the church was in his own mind, by his own definition. He never told his disciples this is what the church is, this is what the church does and will do. He simply said, "I will build my church." Let's look at these words.
1. "I" - Jesus claiming himself as the builder, the only builder. "I" here is in first person singular. I and I alone
can build it. No other can build it, perhaps they can help him build, they can come along side him. If he
is the foreman, he can give them instructions on what to do, but without his direct orders, the church
cannot be build. Can Satan build his church? No. Can Buddha build his church? No. Can the angels
build his church? No. Can the Roman Empire build his church? No. Can the apostles build his church?
No. you may say, they are christians why can't build his church for him? To begin with he took on the
responsibility when he declared that he himself will do it. It is his assignment on the earth to build the
church. You have to know what the church is to build it. Did Satan know what his church was? No.
What about the others, did they know? In the 1st Century no one had ever heard of such a thing as a
church, so where did Jesus get the word from? Remember how Jesus presented himself in the gospels.
He was the creator who created wine, fish and bread. He was the healer who healed the sick. He was
the comfortor who raised the dead. He was the savior who saved man from sin. He was the deliverer
who cast out demons. He was the man of power who calmed the wind and sea after walking on water. He was the propitiation for sin when he died on the cross. He was the forgiver who forgave the woman caught in adultery. He was the Son of God who was born to a virgin in Bethlehem. And he was many more things. He was the King of Kings, Lord of Lords. He was "I AM" from the days of Moses. He was more than we can phathom in our human minds.
2. "will" - the word is a promise indicating the accomplishment to do something. I promise to complete this work. It is his decree. It is his oath. It is the
reason why he laid down his life on the Roman cross as a criminal would have been charged in those days. Even if it took his life, he was going to
accomplish it. So if death was the only thing that was going to stand in his way, he took the hit of death and came back to accomplish it anyway. He was
good to his word. The word indicates a future position, a future event, or a future destiny. Instead of saying, "I am building my church" which is in the
present tense, meaning he was doing it as he was speaking. Or he could have said, "I have already built my church" meaning he did it when he chose the 12
disciples. He instead gives them a future vision of what he was about to do through out the church age. He didn't tell them how long he was going to build
it for, or how big it was going to be, who was going to be in it, or where the church would be. He simply promised that he was going to build it.
3. "build" - To build is to construct, to create, to make something out of nothing. To put something together using material. A person can build a car by using
all the car parts, build a house by using wood or brick, build a church building by using bricks, cement, adding doors, windows, and floors. Children love to
build sand castles at the beach or sometimes they use toys like train tracks with model trains. Before Noah, Moses and Solomon build the ark, the
tabernacle and the temple God gave them specific instructions on the measurements, material they were going to need, and what it was going to cost them
to build it. So God showed the Jews that he was a builder. But he needed some help in building what he had in mind. So he hired Noah and his sons
to build the Ark in Genesis 6-7, he hired Moses and the Israelites to build him a tabernacle in the wilderness so he could dwell among them in Exodus 25,
and 35. Finally he hired Solomon to build him a temple of worship. David had volunteered to do it, but the Lord chose Solomon and the Jews of his
generagion instead with the help of Hiram in 1st Kings 6-7. All three of these men were hired as foremen to lead the building of a boat, a tent of worship
and a temple. So when we get to the New Testament gospel of Matthew, the Lord came out again and declared that he was going to build again. This time
it was a church, without explaining to them what a church was. He designated Peter as his foreman to help him build it. So Peter stands in line
with Noah, Moses, and Solomon as a builder.
However, this time he is not building something that requires skilled workers (Exo. 35:30-35), material like wood (Gen. 6:14;), tools like a hammer,
saw and nails. But instead he is building something spiritual, a spiritual house, a spiritual body of men and women from all over the world which will
require his Holy Spirit, his written word, and many spiritual workers who will carry out the written instructions, tasks and orders that will accomplish the
task of building, making, putting together this body of saved people. All generations will add to the building of his church, no one generation will actually
complete the building of the church here on earth. They will pass on the responsibility to the next generation of believers who understands the task of
helping the Lord build his church. By the way in the mind of Christ the church has already been built. When he looks at the church he is looking at the
finished task. He is looking at the finish house. It's like the models of the ark, the tabernacle and the temple. In the mind of God he saw and knew exactly
what it looked like, because he is at the beginning of the building of it and also at the end. He knows the process in which it will take to finish each building
project. So when he spoke to these three men (Noah, Moses and Solomon) it was from the end of these projects having been built in his own mind. To the
men it seemed like an impossible task to do, but to the Lord the work was done. He gave them specific instructions on what to do, how to do it, where to
do it, what to use, and then gave them his Holy Spirit to carry out the entire task until the work was done.
So then, how is he building his church? In secret. He doesn't tell us in each generation who the foreman are. He did it several times when he was on earth,
but then once he left, he left it up to us to figure him out. Like in Exodus 35 he gave men in each generation a spiritual calling (Eph. 4:11-12), spiritual skills
(1 Cor. 12), a vision of what he wants done (Acts 1:8), specific written instructions on what they were to do (Matt.28:18-20), he has also given them kind of
a time frame in which they can do it in (Psalms 90:10) no one can be exactly sure how long they have because he doesn't tell them. So when a person
begins the ministry of building the church, they say we're going into the ministry, but not knowing what may befall them while doing ministry to end their
lives. So then, you're probably wondering what did he mean by saying "I will build?" and how has he been building up to this point and through out the
church age? One thing to keep in mind is that when a person starts to build, the thing that they are building do not remain the same. As they build they
keep adding to the foundation (which is Christ - 1 Cor.3:10-15 ), until the entire building project is completed. If you see a model of what it's going to look
like, then you already know what it's going to be. However, if you have no idea of what it's going to look like then you don't know what you are building.
Perhaps each church congregation is a model of what the finished church will look like. Sort of like a model city with model houses, buildings, schools, and
church buildings. Before the city is actually constructed and built, you have an over view of what it will look like before it is accomplished. When you look
at Revelations 7:9 this I believe God through John has given the church as a glimpse of what the finish model of the church will look like in the future when
it is completed. Those who help the Lord build his church will surely receive a great reward in the end (1 Cor. 3:14, 2 Tim.4:8) for we are his workmanship
created in Christ Jesus for good works. We are not the Lord's beast of burden, not when we do his work by faith. When the foreman hires a carpenter, a
wood cutter, a plumber, a window builder, and an electrician they each have to add their part into the building of the house in order for the house to be
completed. It is when their work is complete that he pays each one of them their due salary which they were hired to do. Jesus himself was the son of a
carpenter, and he knew the value of building homes, and funiture. He also knew that when Joseph completed a work he was paid for it. So it is with the
Lord, when we who are his instruments have helped him build his church, he will later reward us according to our labor. We just need to be patient with
him. Those of us who get paid each week or every two weeks that is part of the payment. Some get nothing, but it doesn't mean that the Lord will not
reward them in the end.
4. "My" - Why does the church belong to Jesus Christ? Why is it that the church does not and cannot belong to another? You hear people say all the time are
you a member of our church? This is my family's church? This church has been in my family for 10 generations? We don't want you in our church? Stay
away from our church? This church is only for whites, blacks, hispanic, etc... only, Can we stop these people from coming to our church? Why do you come
to this church? What do you want from my church? My church. People the church belongs to JESUS CHRIST. We who attend and go to these meetings
that have bibles, hymnals, singing, worship, preaching, teaching, baptisms, testimonies, communion or the Lord's Supper, tithing, and invitations must
make an effort to remember that these individual members are the people whom Christ has called to himself at some point during their life time to
become true worshipers. Those who worship him in Spirit and in Truth (John 4:24). He has drawn them to the meeting place, so that they could partici-
pate in whatever the worship entails, whose ultimate goal is to bring God glory (1 Cor. 10:31). Since we do not know who all of these people are, and even if
we did know them individually because they have been attending these services on a regular basis, we must be careful not to take a possessive position in
their lives, and begin to put our authority or label upon them as if they are our personal possession or property. Be reminded of what Jesus said, the
church is "My" church. Each person that has his Holy Spirit is his own personal property which he himself has made, sealed with a human spirit, and then
called to seal with his divine Holy Spirit. The one's without the Holy Spirit is not His (Romans 8:9). The Holy Spirit is his mark upon them, it is his claim
upon their lives, it is like the mark of the beast in Revelation 13:16-17. But in the church the Holy Spirit is the mark, the seal of Christ on all those who
belong to him. Those who are the church, those who are sealed with the Holy Spirit do not belong to an organization, a school of theology, a pastor, a
church board, a para-church business, a religion, a religious club, nor as a slave or property to the individual members who also attend. But the seal of
the Holy Spirit upon them tells the Lord that they are his. He is not obligated to reveal to the individual members who attend these meetings whom he has
chosen for salvation, however, the manifestation of the Holy Spirit in those whom he has called, chosen and sealed will be revealed by their work of faith
(James 2:14-26). So when you read that the church is "My" church it is because of the seal in their bodies. Romans 8:9, 11 and 14 says, "However you are
not in the flesh but in the Spirit, if indeed the Spirit of God dwells in you. But if anyone does not have the Spirit of Christ, he does not belong to Him...but if
the Spirit of Him who raise Jesus from the dead dwells in you, He who raised Christ Jesus from the dead will also give life to your mortal bodies through
His Spirit who indwells you...For all who are being led by the Spirit of God, these are sons of God." It is the third person of the trinity that confirms our
sonship in Christ. His death was the price he paid which God the Father required for pardon for sin, but it is the Holy Spirit that seals us that grants our
salvation and sonship to the Father. Just like sex between two people does not mean that they are married although Scripture did present Isaac and
Rebekah as having been married after having consensual sex. However, in our generation unless there is a consences between two parties and a wedding
that makes a public announcement with witnesses and a registration to the state with a marriage license that these two people are legally married, we
cannot accept them as a married couple or a family. So it is with our salvation. The Holy Spirit makes us His, and only the Holy Spirit. When the Devil
seals a person with one of his demonic spirits, we don't say they are born again. We say they are demon possessed and belonging to the devil. Humanity
belongs to one or the other either the father of lies (John 8:44) or our heavenly Father (Matt.6:9), that is the Holy Spirit of Christ or the demonic spirits
of Satan who leads humanity as far from Jesus and his gospel as possible to confirm that they are not his church. Let's say a person has the Holy Spirit and
believes in the Lordship of Jesus and all that Scripture teaches, but never attends one of those meetings, is that individal automatically considered not the
church because he has not made himself known to a certain denomination, or become apart of an established congregation?
5. "Church" - "I will build my church" Who are they that makes up the church? What again is the church? But those whom are sealed with his Holy Spirit.
Many have the knowledge of Scripture, the knowledge of history, theology, doctrine, the Hebrew and Greek languages and have excelled and surpassed
great men in the understanding of great literature. Some are super religious and donate millions to fund church organizations, theological schools,
and mission boards to do the church work that they are established to do. Some have visited the Holy Land, and have made movies directly quoting the
bible. Others have joined Judaism, and become part of the temple worship of the Jews. Still others, have excluded themselves as monks, taking oaths as
nuns, vows as priests in convents and in places where they cannot be soiled or touched by the world. However, even though these are all good intentions to
seeking a higher form of living or of life, none of these things guarantee ones salvation, or sonship to God the Father.
By definition then, the church is saved Jews and Gentiles whom God has chosen before the foundation of the world to seal them with His Holy Spirit. They
are not a European group of 30,000 people on a campus that meets exclusively apart from the rest of the world. No, because all the nations of the world
have large religious groups who worship Chrisna, Buddha, and many other false deities and do the same. As the bible clearly teaches it is only those who
have God's Holy Spirit. The question then is how do you know if they are the church? How can you tell who is sealed and who is not sealed? If we go to a
church meeting looking for those who are and are not sealed we will drive ourselves crazy condemning those who sin, or who stumble into sin as unbelie-
ver, or children of the Devil. The Bible teaches that all have sinned and fallen short of the glory of God. It is not our responsibility to know those whom the
Father has indwelt with His Spirit, we can pray for people to receive the Holy Spirit, but it is God who chooses whom He will indwell with His Holy Spirit.
We are quick to condemn those of color as Devils, homosexuals as demon possessed, and internationals as outcasts of these established church congrega-
tions. However, it is God who has secretly placed his Holy Spirit upon those whom He knows on the inside as his children. God has not ordained nor given
the task to any generation of men in his service to go through the congregation to choose and pick those whom he should consider to be His children. He
has not given the task to anyone race, nation, tribe, people or tongues. Nor to any great pastor or teacher in any generation. As creator he determines who
come into this life, where they live and how long they live for (Acts 17:26-27). He determines if they should receive his Holy Spirit or not. For example,
when the owner of a property wants to build on his property, he hires a foreman and the workers who will work under the foreman. It is not the foreman
who chooses the workers, or how much they should be paid. It is the property owner, the builder himself who hires these individual people who determi-
nes this. Thus, it is the same with the church. The Father chooses those whom he wants to put his Holy Spirit in and then gives them to the Son as a gift,
then the Son turns around and gives them back to the Father.
CONCLUSION - Guess what a church planter is? A foreman, a Noah, a Moses, a Solomon or a Peter one whom God summons to help him build and do his work. So Jesus has not stopped building his church, he has continued to build his church using preachers, teachers, pastors, elders, theologians, missionaries, Christian authors, disciplers, men and women who are committed to baptizing the saints and teaching them the Word and doing the Work of God. May you who have read this article be chosen of God to be a foreman for Jesus and help him build his church. In Luke 9:62 the Scripture says, "But Jesus said to him, “ No one, after putting his hand to the plow and looking back, is fit for the kingdom of God.” or to build the kingdom of God, that is the church of God and Christ.
(Written on 8/18/12)
1. "I" - Jesus claiming himself as the builder, the only builder. "I" here is in first person singular. I and I alone
can build it. No other can build it, perhaps they can help him build, they can come along side him. If he
is the foreman, he can give them instructions on what to do, but without his direct orders, the church
cannot be build. Can Satan build his church? No. Can Buddha build his church? No. Can the angels
build his church? No. Can the Roman Empire build his church? No. Can the apostles build his church?
No. you may say, they are christians why can't build his church for him? To begin with he took on the
responsibility when he declared that he himself will do it. It is his assignment on the earth to build the
church. You have to know what the church is to build it. Did Satan know what his church was? No.
What about the others, did they know? In the 1st Century no one had ever heard of such a thing as a
church, so where did Jesus get the word from? Remember how Jesus presented himself in the gospels.
He was the creator who created wine, fish and bread. He was the healer who healed the sick. He was
the comfortor who raised the dead. He was the savior who saved man from sin. He was the deliverer
who cast out demons. He was the man of power who calmed the wind and sea after walking on water. He was the propitiation for sin when he died on the cross. He was the forgiver who forgave the woman caught in adultery. He was the Son of God who was born to a virgin in Bethlehem. And he was many more things. He was the King of Kings, Lord of Lords. He was "I AM" from the days of Moses. He was more than we can phathom in our human minds.
2. "will" - the word is a promise indicating the accomplishment to do something. I promise to complete this work. It is his decree. It is his oath. It is the
reason why he laid down his life on the Roman cross as a criminal would have been charged in those days. Even if it took his life, he was going to
accomplish it. So if death was the only thing that was going to stand in his way, he took the hit of death and came back to accomplish it anyway. He was
good to his word. The word indicates a future position, a future event, or a future destiny. Instead of saying, "I am building my church" which is in the
present tense, meaning he was doing it as he was speaking. Or he could have said, "I have already built my church" meaning he did it when he chose the 12
disciples. He instead gives them a future vision of what he was about to do through out the church age. He didn't tell them how long he was going to build
it for, or how big it was going to be, who was going to be in it, or where the church would be. He simply promised that he was going to build it.
3. "build" - To build is to construct, to create, to make something out of nothing. To put something together using material. A person can build a car by using
all the car parts, build a house by using wood or brick, build a church building by using bricks, cement, adding doors, windows, and floors. Children love to
build sand castles at the beach or sometimes they use toys like train tracks with model trains. Before Noah, Moses and Solomon build the ark, the
tabernacle and the temple God gave them specific instructions on the measurements, material they were going to need, and what it was going to cost them
to build it. So God showed the Jews that he was a builder. But he needed some help in building what he had in mind. So he hired Noah and his sons
to build the Ark in Genesis 6-7, he hired Moses and the Israelites to build him a tabernacle in the wilderness so he could dwell among them in Exodus 25,
and 35. Finally he hired Solomon to build him a temple of worship. David had volunteered to do it, but the Lord chose Solomon and the Jews of his
generagion instead with the help of Hiram in 1st Kings 6-7. All three of these men were hired as foremen to lead the building of a boat, a tent of worship
and a temple. So when we get to the New Testament gospel of Matthew, the Lord came out again and declared that he was going to build again. This time
it was a church, without explaining to them what a church was. He designated Peter as his foreman to help him build it. So Peter stands in line
with Noah, Moses, and Solomon as a builder.
However, this time he is not building something that requires skilled workers (Exo. 35:30-35), material like wood (Gen. 6:14;), tools like a hammer,
saw and nails. But instead he is building something spiritual, a spiritual house, a spiritual body of men and women from all over the world which will
require his Holy Spirit, his written word, and many spiritual workers who will carry out the written instructions, tasks and orders that will accomplish the
task of building, making, putting together this body of saved people. All generations will add to the building of his church, no one generation will actually
complete the building of the church here on earth. They will pass on the responsibility to the next generation of believers who understands the task of
helping the Lord build his church. By the way in the mind of Christ the church has already been built. When he looks at the church he is looking at the
finished task. He is looking at the finish house. It's like the models of the ark, the tabernacle and the temple. In the mind of God he saw and knew exactly
what it looked like, because he is at the beginning of the building of it and also at the end. He knows the process in which it will take to finish each building
project. So when he spoke to these three men (Noah, Moses and Solomon) it was from the end of these projects having been built in his own mind. To the
men it seemed like an impossible task to do, but to the Lord the work was done. He gave them specific instructions on what to do, how to do it, where to
do it, what to use, and then gave them his Holy Spirit to carry out the entire task until the work was done.
So then, how is he building his church? In secret. He doesn't tell us in each generation who the foreman are. He did it several times when he was on earth,
but then once he left, he left it up to us to figure him out. Like in Exodus 35 he gave men in each generation a spiritual calling (Eph. 4:11-12), spiritual skills
(1 Cor. 12), a vision of what he wants done (Acts 1:8), specific written instructions on what they were to do (Matt.28:18-20), he has also given them kind of
a time frame in which they can do it in (Psalms 90:10) no one can be exactly sure how long they have because he doesn't tell them. So when a person
begins the ministry of building the church, they say we're going into the ministry, but not knowing what may befall them while doing ministry to end their
lives. So then, you're probably wondering what did he mean by saying "I will build?" and how has he been building up to this point and through out the
church age? One thing to keep in mind is that when a person starts to build, the thing that they are building do not remain the same. As they build they
keep adding to the foundation (which is Christ - 1 Cor.3:10-15 ), until the entire building project is completed. If you see a model of what it's going to look
like, then you already know what it's going to be. However, if you have no idea of what it's going to look like then you don't know what you are building.
Perhaps each church congregation is a model of what the finished church will look like. Sort of like a model city with model houses, buildings, schools, and
church buildings. Before the city is actually constructed and built, you have an over view of what it will look like before it is accomplished. When you look
at Revelations 7:9 this I believe God through John has given the church as a glimpse of what the finish model of the church will look like in the future when
it is completed. Those who help the Lord build his church will surely receive a great reward in the end (1 Cor. 3:14, 2 Tim.4:8) for we are his workmanship
created in Christ Jesus for good works. We are not the Lord's beast of burden, not when we do his work by faith. When the foreman hires a carpenter, a
wood cutter, a plumber, a window builder, and an electrician they each have to add their part into the building of the house in order for the house to be
completed. It is when their work is complete that he pays each one of them their due salary which they were hired to do. Jesus himself was the son of a
carpenter, and he knew the value of building homes, and funiture. He also knew that when Joseph completed a work he was paid for it. So it is with the
Lord, when we who are his instruments have helped him build his church, he will later reward us according to our labor. We just need to be patient with
him. Those of us who get paid each week or every two weeks that is part of the payment. Some get nothing, but it doesn't mean that the Lord will not
reward them in the end.
4. "My" - Why does the church belong to Jesus Christ? Why is it that the church does not and cannot belong to another? You hear people say all the time are
you a member of our church? This is my family's church? This church has been in my family for 10 generations? We don't want you in our church? Stay
away from our church? This church is only for whites, blacks, hispanic, etc... only, Can we stop these people from coming to our church? Why do you come
to this church? What do you want from my church? My church. People the church belongs to JESUS CHRIST. We who attend and go to these meetings
that have bibles, hymnals, singing, worship, preaching, teaching, baptisms, testimonies, communion or the Lord's Supper, tithing, and invitations must
make an effort to remember that these individual members are the people whom Christ has called to himself at some point during their life time to
become true worshipers. Those who worship him in Spirit and in Truth (John 4:24). He has drawn them to the meeting place, so that they could partici-
pate in whatever the worship entails, whose ultimate goal is to bring God glory (1 Cor. 10:31). Since we do not know who all of these people are, and even if
we did know them individually because they have been attending these services on a regular basis, we must be careful not to take a possessive position in
their lives, and begin to put our authority or label upon them as if they are our personal possession or property. Be reminded of what Jesus said, the
church is "My" church. Each person that has his Holy Spirit is his own personal property which he himself has made, sealed with a human spirit, and then
called to seal with his divine Holy Spirit. The one's without the Holy Spirit is not His (Romans 8:9). The Holy Spirit is his mark upon them, it is his claim
upon their lives, it is like the mark of the beast in Revelation 13:16-17. But in the church the Holy Spirit is the mark, the seal of Christ on all those who
belong to him. Those who are the church, those who are sealed with the Holy Spirit do not belong to an organization, a school of theology, a pastor, a
church board, a para-church business, a religion, a religious club, nor as a slave or property to the individual members who also attend. But the seal of
the Holy Spirit upon them tells the Lord that they are his. He is not obligated to reveal to the individual members who attend these meetings whom he has
chosen for salvation, however, the manifestation of the Holy Spirit in those whom he has called, chosen and sealed will be revealed by their work of faith
(James 2:14-26). So when you read that the church is "My" church it is because of the seal in their bodies. Romans 8:9, 11 and 14 says, "However you are
not in the flesh but in the Spirit, if indeed the Spirit of God dwells in you. But if anyone does not have the Spirit of Christ, he does not belong to Him...but if
the Spirit of Him who raise Jesus from the dead dwells in you, He who raised Christ Jesus from the dead will also give life to your mortal bodies through
His Spirit who indwells you...For all who are being led by the Spirit of God, these are sons of God." It is the third person of the trinity that confirms our
sonship in Christ. His death was the price he paid which God the Father required for pardon for sin, but it is the Holy Spirit that seals us that grants our
salvation and sonship to the Father. Just like sex between two people does not mean that they are married although Scripture did present Isaac and
Rebekah as having been married after having consensual sex. However, in our generation unless there is a consences between two parties and a wedding
that makes a public announcement with witnesses and a registration to the state with a marriage license that these two people are legally married, we
cannot accept them as a married couple or a family. So it is with our salvation. The Holy Spirit makes us His, and only the Holy Spirit. When the Devil
seals a person with one of his demonic spirits, we don't say they are born again. We say they are demon possessed and belonging to the devil. Humanity
belongs to one or the other either the father of lies (John 8:44) or our heavenly Father (Matt.6:9), that is the Holy Spirit of Christ or the demonic spirits
of Satan who leads humanity as far from Jesus and his gospel as possible to confirm that they are not his church. Let's say a person has the Holy Spirit and
believes in the Lordship of Jesus and all that Scripture teaches, but never attends one of those meetings, is that individal automatically considered not the
church because he has not made himself known to a certain denomination, or become apart of an established congregation?
5. "Church" - "I will build my church" Who are they that makes up the church? What again is the church? But those whom are sealed with his Holy Spirit.
Many have the knowledge of Scripture, the knowledge of history, theology, doctrine, the Hebrew and Greek languages and have excelled and surpassed
great men in the understanding of great literature. Some are super religious and donate millions to fund church organizations, theological schools,
and mission boards to do the church work that they are established to do. Some have visited the Holy Land, and have made movies directly quoting the
bible. Others have joined Judaism, and become part of the temple worship of the Jews. Still others, have excluded themselves as monks, taking oaths as
nuns, vows as priests in convents and in places where they cannot be soiled or touched by the world. However, even though these are all good intentions to
seeking a higher form of living or of life, none of these things guarantee ones salvation, or sonship to God the Father.
By definition then, the church is saved Jews and Gentiles whom God has chosen before the foundation of the world to seal them with His Holy Spirit. They
are not a European group of 30,000 people on a campus that meets exclusively apart from the rest of the world. No, because all the nations of the world
have large religious groups who worship Chrisna, Buddha, and many other false deities and do the same. As the bible clearly teaches it is only those who
have God's Holy Spirit. The question then is how do you know if they are the church? How can you tell who is sealed and who is not sealed? If we go to a
church meeting looking for those who are and are not sealed we will drive ourselves crazy condemning those who sin, or who stumble into sin as unbelie-
ver, or children of the Devil. The Bible teaches that all have sinned and fallen short of the glory of God. It is not our responsibility to know those whom the
Father has indwelt with His Spirit, we can pray for people to receive the Holy Spirit, but it is God who chooses whom He will indwell with His Holy Spirit.
We are quick to condemn those of color as Devils, homosexuals as demon possessed, and internationals as outcasts of these established church congrega-
tions. However, it is God who has secretly placed his Holy Spirit upon those whom He knows on the inside as his children. God has not ordained nor given
the task to any generation of men in his service to go through the congregation to choose and pick those whom he should consider to be His children. He
has not given the task to anyone race, nation, tribe, people or tongues. Nor to any great pastor or teacher in any generation. As creator he determines who
come into this life, where they live and how long they live for (Acts 17:26-27). He determines if they should receive his Holy Spirit or not. For example,
when the owner of a property wants to build on his property, he hires a foreman and the workers who will work under the foreman. It is not the foreman
who chooses the workers, or how much they should be paid. It is the property owner, the builder himself who hires these individual people who determi-
nes this. Thus, it is the same with the church. The Father chooses those whom he wants to put his Holy Spirit in and then gives them to the Son as a gift,
then the Son turns around and gives them back to the Father.
CONCLUSION - Guess what a church planter is? A foreman, a Noah, a Moses, a Solomon or a Peter one whom God summons to help him build and do his work. So Jesus has not stopped building his church, he has continued to build his church using preachers, teachers, pastors, elders, theologians, missionaries, Christian authors, disciplers, men and women who are committed to baptizing the saints and teaching them the Word and doing the Work of God. May you who have read this article be chosen of God to be a foreman for Jesus and help him build his church. In Luke 9:62 the Scripture says, "But Jesus said to him, “ No one, after putting his hand to the plow and looking back, is fit for the kingdom of God.” or to build the kingdom of God, that is the church of God and Christ.
(Written on 8/18/12)
110. PASTORAL SALARIES ARE NOT FOR ALL PASTORS, GOD HAS CALLED SOME TO BE SLAVES AND
GET PAID WITH SEX INSTEAD - EPH.4:11-12 - 8/13/12
How encouraging of a role is it to play the role of the beast of burden. Paul says "it is a good thing if a man aspires to the office of an overseer, it is a fine thing he desires to do..." (2 Tim. 3:1-7). But it's not a good thing if someone thinks they can buy your services to God and pay you with sex, anal sex or vaginal sex. How obvious do I need to make it? God's work remains God's, sex remains sex. Why mix the two? A donkey is a beast of burden, but does it have to be? Or is it that we just love to dump all of our garbarge on others (man an beast) to carry for us. We're just a lazy people who want to dumpt all of our trash, and misery on others and make it their responsi-bility. It is said, "what does that say about that person?" The one who is working, or the one doing the using? Why does the society, the church, and God allow those who use others to use them without retribution? Why is a white person allowed to use a black person, but a black person cannot use a white person? Why can a pastor take the work of a member of his church, but the member cannot take anything from the pastor in return?
Our topic is about pastoral salary or pastoral slavery? When you see a man in the street preaching is he the real thing? or is it just those who show up on a Sunday morning wearing suits, standing behind a podium, following the choir after it had just sang a hymn and he is now fit to lead the prayer to open up the time of teaching. So the man in the street doesn't have the same setting, does that make him illegitimate? However, the man in the church building seemed to have brought in an entire congregation of people to yield to his leadership, his authority, his power, his sovereign delegation in that he has raised himself up above the congregation to deliver the message of God onto his people. To teach them the Holy Scriptures of our Lord. However, the man in the street is a screaming maniac who just doesn't get the level of where it is at in the Lord's church today. He doesn't understand that we are no longer in the N.T. era, or in the first century, and that he doesn't need to scream it out any more. The passage in the bible that says, "Preach the Word in season and out of season, reprove, rebuke, exhort with Great patience and instructions..." no longer apply to man in society, nor is it fit to be used to enter the ministry. The idea of a preacher trying to make disciples for Jesus in an American society is obsurd. What kind of idiotic practice is that to enter into a public market and preach salvation, repentance, reconciliation with God. We are America we don't need the information, we don't need the leadership, we don't need you. Thus, is the conclusion of Americans when they see preachers in the streets of America. These men are wasting their time, yelling, screaming about some Jew named Jesus that has been dead for 2000 years. "Shut up already, we don't want to hear it" they say. So the preacher packs up his belongings, and walks away from the angry crowd, or the people passing by and shouting "Hail Satan." But when the one in the church building preaches the same messages, he has won the heart of the people and have gotten a raise on addressing some of the most pertanent issues of our day. But the issue of salvation of the soul preached outside is over due, it need not be preached any more when the preacher teaches it.
This brings us to the opening statement which says, "PASTORAL SALARIES ARE NOT FOR ALL PASTORS, GOD HAS CALLED SOME TO BE SLAVES AND
GET PAID WITH SEX INSTEAD." (Ephesians 4:11-12). The pastors in the building of course receive a salary, he has to fill out a job application, get health benefits, a raise at time. He can be paid hourly or a sum each month. Some have been given a home, an office, money to buy books, to finish their education. It's different for every church on how they provide for the pastor in the building. But most usually get an acceptable salary that meets their need. They do the work of the ministry and the church provides them with a living income.
But what about the outside pastor? or should we call him a slave instead, a beast of burden who took up the ministry all by himself without the proper support of the church? The one that does all that preaching and gets nothing in return. Not a soul saved, not a church congregation, not a building to meet in, nothing. Is he then a slave to the church, is this acceptable to God and his church in the 21st century? With the thousands of church congregations we have in America in every state you mean to tell me not one group was godly enough to step up and give this man a penny? These would be followers of Jesus, these die hard com-
mitted Christian pastors, teachers, leaders, television evangelist, Christian authors, and elders couldn't step out once to support the teaching of the scriptures that they claim to love and obey, not even once? Because it was coming out of the mouth of a preacher not directly connected with their congregations?
Doesn't this mean that we are a divided church not a united church? Doesn't this mean that the body of Christ is heading in all different directions, and we are not unified in Spirit, in thinking, in purpose, in brotherly love, in submission to the scriptures, and in obedience to what God has commanded? Doesn't this mean that some of these so called churches are not the church at all? The Spirit in the body should it not be the one leading the entire body, even if they are divided by congregations? If that is true to scripture then, are we also making a mistake by ignoring what God is doing with his preachers who are outside of our buildings when we ignore the messages, the teachings, the ministries, that God has put in them? Are we perhaps discriminating against them? Are we looking at them from the wrong perspective? Instead of looking at them through scripture, why are we shutting our eyes to what they are doing, and closing our ears to what they are saying and pretending that they don't exist. Therefore, as a church we don't have a responsibility to take care of our brothers whom God has made and called to enter his ministry, to do his work, on behalf of Christ. No man can enter the ministry unless God has put it in him to do so. Why would a demon possessed heathen, a homosexual (Romans 1:18-32) who loves rectum sex more than Jesus, the word of God, the work of Christ care about the souls of Americans? Why should he waste his time yelling, screaming and trying to coax the American people to be saved when the truth about him is to get into the peoples pants, and not their souls in heaven. If you ask me such a man should not get a pay check, but sex from the gay community. Why not, he is not fit to get a salary from God's holy church. The church of Jesus does not owe him a penny, recognition, submission, or a building. What they should do is put him in a casket and close the book on the preacher. I think Paul went through that same process, in the end he was beheaded. John the baptist was beheaded, James was killed, and Peter was crucified upside down. I guess the preacher would be in line with his own. But how do we deal with pastor in the building who gets all the triming. He's not a slave, he's a saved. He is chosen of God, a leader to his generation.
Maybe that is why God confirmed to the church through out the church age, that it is he who has called men into the ministry (Eph. 2:10; 4:11-12; John 21:15-18; Acts 9:16-17; Jer. 1:5). So next time you see a preacher, it was God who called him before the foundation of the earth to do his work for him. If you are a Christian stop and talk to him, and ask him "how is God using your ministry to bring others into the kingdom?" or "Is the Lord saving any souls, brother?" or "Is the church supporting your ministry, I noticed that you've been preaching alone every time I see you out here?" or "Do you or would you like our church to support your work?" Anotherwords, let the Spirit of God guide you to the preaching brother and help him in his work. Perhaps he is caught in a tresspass and needs your prayers. Perhaps he is under persecution and that is what God used to bring out his calling, and who he was in the faith. Perhaps God wanted him in that city to address the sins of that city and he was the man whom God called to address their sinful issues (Jonah in Ninevah - Jonah 1-4). In any case, if yoiu take the gospel to be real in your life, so should you take it real in the life of others. Do not allow church leaders to become beasts of burden church, don't embarasse the Lord of the Church. Amen!
Our topic is about pastoral salary or pastoral slavery? When you see a man in the street preaching is he the real thing? or is it just those who show up on a Sunday morning wearing suits, standing behind a podium, following the choir after it had just sang a hymn and he is now fit to lead the prayer to open up the time of teaching. So the man in the street doesn't have the same setting, does that make him illegitimate? However, the man in the church building seemed to have brought in an entire congregation of people to yield to his leadership, his authority, his power, his sovereign delegation in that he has raised himself up above the congregation to deliver the message of God onto his people. To teach them the Holy Scriptures of our Lord. However, the man in the street is a screaming maniac who just doesn't get the level of where it is at in the Lord's church today. He doesn't understand that we are no longer in the N.T. era, or in the first century, and that he doesn't need to scream it out any more. The passage in the bible that says, "Preach the Word in season and out of season, reprove, rebuke, exhort with Great patience and instructions..." no longer apply to man in society, nor is it fit to be used to enter the ministry. The idea of a preacher trying to make disciples for Jesus in an American society is obsurd. What kind of idiotic practice is that to enter into a public market and preach salvation, repentance, reconciliation with God. We are America we don't need the information, we don't need the leadership, we don't need you. Thus, is the conclusion of Americans when they see preachers in the streets of America. These men are wasting their time, yelling, screaming about some Jew named Jesus that has been dead for 2000 years. "Shut up already, we don't want to hear it" they say. So the preacher packs up his belongings, and walks away from the angry crowd, or the people passing by and shouting "Hail Satan." But when the one in the church building preaches the same messages, he has won the heart of the people and have gotten a raise on addressing some of the most pertanent issues of our day. But the issue of salvation of the soul preached outside is over due, it need not be preached any more when the preacher teaches it.
This brings us to the opening statement which says, "PASTORAL SALARIES ARE NOT FOR ALL PASTORS, GOD HAS CALLED SOME TO BE SLAVES AND
GET PAID WITH SEX INSTEAD." (Ephesians 4:11-12). The pastors in the building of course receive a salary, he has to fill out a job application, get health benefits, a raise at time. He can be paid hourly or a sum each month. Some have been given a home, an office, money to buy books, to finish their education. It's different for every church on how they provide for the pastor in the building. But most usually get an acceptable salary that meets their need. They do the work of the ministry and the church provides them with a living income.
But what about the outside pastor? or should we call him a slave instead, a beast of burden who took up the ministry all by himself without the proper support of the church? The one that does all that preaching and gets nothing in return. Not a soul saved, not a church congregation, not a building to meet in, nothing. Is he then a slave to the church, is this acceptable to God and his church in the 21st century? With the thousands of church congregations we have in America in every state you mean to tell me not one group was godly enough to step up and give this man a penny? These would be followers of Jesus, these die hard com-
mitted Christian pastors, teachers, leaders, television evangelist, Christian authors, and elders couldn't step out once to support the teaching of the scriptures that they claim to love and obey, not even once? Because it was coming out of the mouth of a preacher not directly connected with their congregations?
Doesn't this mean that we are a divided church not a united church? Doesn't this mean that the body of Christ is heading in all different directions, and we are not unified in Spirit, in thinking, in purpose, in brotherly love, in submission to the scriptures, and in obedience to what God has commanded? Doesn't this mean that some of these so called churches are not the church at all? The Spirit in the body should it not be the one leading the entire body, even if they are divided by congregations? If that is true to scripture then, are we also making a mistake by ignoring what God is doing with his preachers who are outside of our buildings when we ignore the messages, the teachings, the ministries, that God has put in them? Are we perhaps discriminating against them? Are we looking at them from the wrong perspective? Instead of looking at them through scripture, why are we shutting our eyes to what they are doing, and closing our ears to what they are saying and pretending that they don't exist. Therefore, as a church we don't have a responsibility to take care of our brothers whom God has made and called to enter his ministry, to do his work, on behalf of Christ. No man can enter the ministry unless God has put it in him to do so. Why would a demon possessed heathen, a homosexual (Romans 1:18-32) who loves rectum sex more than Jesus, the word of God, the work of Christ care about the souls of Americans? Why should he waste his time yelling, screaming and trying to coax the American people to be saved when the truth about him is to get into the peoples pants, and not their souls in heaven. If you ask me such a man should not get a pay check, but sex from the gay community. Why not, he is not fit to get a salary from God's holy church. The church of Jesus does not owe him a penny, recognition, submission, or a building. What they should do is put him in a casket and close the book on the preacher. I think Paul went through that same process, in the end he was beheaded. John the baptist was beheaded, James was killed, and Peter was crucified upside down. I guess the preacher would be in line with his own. But how do we deal with pastor in the building who gets all the triming. He's not a slave, he's a saved. He is chosen of God, a leader to his generation.
Maybe that is why God confirmed to the church through out the church age, that it is he who has called men into the ministry (Eph. 2:10; 4:11-12; John 21:15-18; Acts 9:16-17; Jer. 1:5). So next time you see a preacher, it was God who called him before the foundation of the earth to do his work for him. If you are a Christian stop and talk to him, and ask him "how is God using your ministry to bring others into the kingdom?" or "Is the Lord saving any souls, brother?" or "Is the church supporting your ministry, I noticed that you've been preaching alone every time I see you out here?" or "Do you or would you like our church to support your work?" Anotherwords, let the Spirit of God guide you to the preaching brother and help him in his work. Perhaps he is caught in a tresspass and needs your prayers. Perhaps he is under persecution and that is what God used to bring out his calling, and who he was in the faith. Perhaps God wanted him in that city to address the sins of that city and he was the man whom God called to address their sinful issues (Jonah in Ninevah - Jonah 1-4). In any case, if yoiu take the gospel to be real in your life, so should you take it real in the life of others. Do not allow church leaders to become beasts of burden church, don't embarasse the Lord of the Church. Amen!
111. AMERICAN TERRORISM AGAINST CHRISTIAN PREACHERS - EXO. 20:1-17 - 8/16/12
On 8/15/12 I had to resend this message back to the Library of Congress to complete its registration. I has taken them 4 years to complete the registration of this work. It was a sermon preached in January 29, 2009. Back then I had long blond hair and a full beard. MacArthur was opposing me in Seattle, it was actually the year where I was maced in the face by an African American woman. If the mace had choked me to death on bus 148 I would have died and this sermon would not have been preached. I had 50 works in the Library of Congress and MacArthur's response was to have me murdered because of the number of works in the Copyright Office. The women represented many people among the Europeans and Haitians. Since I don't know how to read their gay Klan community I couldn't really tell you who was responsible for the women doing this. I assumed it was Beyonce because she looked like her at first, then I thought it may have been Kory Welch, because her face was an exact replica of his. Then when I observed the other women I saw my own sister Esther, Merriane my mother and Gabrielle. So I'm not sure who was behind that hit, but it was supported by Renton Police. The police would not allow me to press charges against the women so they got away with it. It was right after this message that I lost my blue vehicle, the photograph of it is with the other photos in item number 44. That's why the message was preached, plus I was being attacked on a daily basis on the Bryn Mawr Property Trailer Park.
1. Why did God allow the English race to spread themselves out all over the earth and exercise authority over so many tribes, peoples, tongues, which were
different from theirs?
2. Why did he give them ammunition to kill us, destroy us, murder our families, and our children?
3. Is Satan in the English American race working toward a new world order, where Europeans are the center of the lives of every nation?
4. Will the Anti Christ come out of Europe?
5. Will the ten nations rise out of Europe or the Middle East?
6. Is MacArthur a form of an anti-christ preparing the world for the Man of Lawlessness that will sit in the temple to declare himself God?
7. Does MacArthur see himself as a god head of some sort? A man with all authority, power and perhaps traces of divinity?
8. When preachers like myself are terrorized by European Americans, is it because they fear that they will lose their position over the nations of the world?
9. Is Satan behind the global power of Europeans, and European Americans and not God?
10. Why Do European Americans fear African leadership, African Authority, African resistance to their so-called superiority, what are they afraid to lose?
11. What exactly is European superiority in comparison to the rest of the world?
12. Who are the allies of the European Union that supports the power of European Americans over third world countries? These countries didn't begin this
way is Europe responsible for them having become third world?
13. Now that an African is in the White House after 400 or 500 years of suppression to the European Americans, does it now mean that all Africans on the
American continent are free, and equal? Or are they still under the same hatred that their ancestors endured?
14. If God considered white skin to be more superior than brown, black or yellow skin, why then are they subjected to death, sickness, diseases, and
It is these questions and concerns that brought about my persecution. The answers to these questions is what is at work in the nation and the world. No two persons will give the same answer regarding these questions. Why do European Americans Terrorize Christian Preachers?
1. They're not saved, born again.
2. They denounce the gospel.
3. They don't believe that they have a salvation issue with God?
4. They don't believe that Jesus ever walked the face of the earth and stood against them doctrinally?
5. They don't believe in God.
6. They don't believe in Hell.
7. They only believe in White power.
8. They don't believe that Africans anywhere can be leaders.
9. They're demon possessed.
10. They belittle other nations who are poorer than they and measure them by their wealth, riches, education and nuclear power.
11. They don't believe that God works or leads men to Christ through negros.
12. They don't believe that their are consequences to their positions, actions, and stance against God and his church.
13. They don't believer that they're obligated to submit to Africans who have been called by God to be Christian leaders, except in their own community.
14. They believe in the division of the races even in the body of Christ.
15. They will not sit under the authority or leadership of African elders, pastors, teachers, and preachers in America or from the Caribbean.
16. They denounce the Bible as the Word of God.
17. They denounce the Lordship of Christ.
18. They denounce the presence of the indwelling Holy Spirit.
19. They denounce that Scripture is infallible (without error).
20. They denounce that God can use any man from any walk of life to plant a church, preach his gospel and win souls to salvation.
21. They favor the life of homosexuality, rather that the sacntification of the Holy Spirit.
22. They don't believe in the holiness of saints.
23. They don't believe that God can truly transform the heart, mind, and soul of a fallen man at salvation, and that salvation is really same sex (they just have
to read it).
24. They believe that prayer is not heard by God and therefore it is senseless to pray or exercise faith in an unseen God.
25. They believe in violence not peace, hatred not loving one another like Jesus commanded.
26. They don't believe in the teachings of Jesus as Messiah or the apostolic teachings of the apostles.
27. They don't believe in the leadership of an indwelling Holy Spirit since their is no miracle to back it up.
28. What they teach, what they live and what they say they believe all contradict each other, so anyone observing them never knows their true convictions,
because they act contrary to it.
29. They drive Christians out from among them to judge them.
30. They suspect anyone and everyone from other nations to be their enemies on account of their historical positions as and Empire.
These suggestions also add to why the sermon was preached back in 2009 regarding American Terrorism Against Christian Preachers. These points were not added to the sermon. However, because procaution needed to be taken by the Library of congress in regards to the message, and I had to re-send a new copy of the work to be registered 4 years later. I thought it would be neccessary to explain what was perhaps behind the persecutions, opposition and terrorism that plagued me for over a decade when the sermon had been preached.
Are not Christians all over the world still being terrorized by Islamic groups, Klan groups, Hate groups in the world that hate them as if the message they preached contained a deadly disease? If this is so, then America is not excluded or free from these acts of terrorism. For we know the foundatio of America is slavery and who knows best how to terrorize but those who are anti-Christ and anti-blacks. Jews, Blacks and Christians have always been hated by Europe. Perhaps this is the reason why they took the religion, they could not risk the thought of a religious message condemning them to hell and standing against them as a race. So if you can't beat them, join them. But it is they who have to lead the religion, because other nations do not possess the education or acadamia that they possess to deal with the text as it should be done. Perhaps that is what brought me down as a preacher, not having their education, skin, heritage, wealth, aggression, determination to rule the world and God in it. (i.e. The Crucifixion).
In conclusion, I ask the question - What drives Europeans or European Americans to want to take control over every continent of the earth? Is it the Devil? Is it greed? Is it the need and want for power, glory, ambition, superiority or all of the above? I hate to tell European Americans this, but the truth is that God's church is not all European. It is a mixture of the nations who possess his Holy Spirit. Furthermore, the real work of the ministry is not acadamia, but the work of the Holy Spirit when the Word is preached. How can the nation who killed God all of a sudden become his most devoted church? Think, is that what is really going on in American Christianity? Don't be deceived.
1. Why did God allow the English race to spread themselves out all over the earth and exercise authority over so many tribes, peoples, tongues, which were
different from theirs?
2. Why did he give them ammunition to kill us, destroy us, murder our families, and our children?
3. Is Satan in the English American race working toward a new world order, where Europeans are the center of the lives of every nation?
4. Will the Anti Christ come out of Europe?
5. Will the ten nations rise out of Europe or the Middle East?
6. Is MacArthur a form of an anti-christ preparing the world for the Man of Lawlessness that will sit in the temple to declare himself God?
7. Does MacArthur see himself as a god head of some sort? A man with all authority, power and perhaps traces of divinity?
8. When preachers like myself are terrorized by European Americans, is it because they fear that they will lose their position over the nations of the world?
9. Is Satan behind the global power of Europeans, and European Americans and not God?
10. Why Do European Americans fear African leadership, African Authority, African resistance to their so-called superiority, what are they afraid to lose?
11. What exactly is European superiority in comparison to the rest of the world?
12. Who are the allies of the European Union that supports the power of European Americans over third world countries? These countries didn't begin this
way is Europe responsible for them having become third world?
13. Now that an African is in the White House after 400 or 500 years of suppression to the European Americans, does it now mean that all Africans on the
American continent are free, and equal? Or are they still under the same hatred that their ancestors endured?
14. If God considered white skin to be more superior than brown, black or yellow skin, why then are they subjected to death, sickness, diseases, and
It is these questions and concerns that brought about my persecution. The answers to these questions is what is at work in the nation and the world. No two persons will give the same answer regarding these questions. Why do European Americans Terrorize Christian Preachers?
1. They're not saved, born again.
2. They denounce the gospel.
3. They don't believe that they have a salvation issue with God?
4. They don't believe that Jesus ever walked the face of the earth and stood against them doctrinally?
5. They don't believe in God.
6. They don't believe in Hell.
7. They only believe in White power.
8. They don't believe that Africans anywhere can be leaders.
9. They're demon possessed.
10. They belittle other nations who are poorer than they and measure them by their wealth, riches, education and nuclear power.
11. They don't believe that God works or leads men to Christ through negros.
12. They don't believe that their are consequences to their positions, actions, and stance against God and his church.
13. They don't believer that they're obligated to submit to Africans who have been called by God to be Christian leaders, except in their own community.
14. They believe in the division of the races even in the body of Christ.
15. They will not sit under the authority or leadership of African elders, pastors, teachers, and preachers in America or from the Caribbean.
16. They denounce the Bible as the Word of God.
17. They denounce the Lordship of Christ.
18. They denounce the presence of the indwelling Holy Spirit.
19. They denounce that Scripture is infallible (without error).
20. They denounce that God can use any man from any walk of life to plant a church, preach his gospel and win souls to salvation.
21. They favor the life of homosexuality, rather that the sacntification of the Holy Spirit.
22. They don't believe in the holiness of saints.
23. They don't believe that God can truly transform the heart, mind, and soul of a fallen man at salvation, and that salvation is really same sex (they just have
to read it).
24. They believe that prayer is not heard by God and therefore it is senseless to pray or exercise faith in an unseen God.
25. They believe in violence not peace, hatred not loving one another like Jesus commanded.
26. They don't believe in the teachings of Jesus as Messiah or the apostolic teachings of the apostles.
27. They don't believe in the leadership of an indwelling Holy Spirit since their is no miracle to back it up.
28. What they teach, what they live and what they say they believe all contradict each other, so anyone observing them never knows their true convictions,
because they act contrary to it.
29. They drive Christians out from among them to judge them.
30. They suspect anyone and everyone from other nations to be their enemies on account of their historical positions as and Empire.
These suggestions also add to why the sermon was preached back in 2009 regarding American Terrorism Against Christian Preachers. These points were not added to the sermon. However, because procaution needed to be taken by the Library of congress in regards to the message, and I had to re-send a new copy of the work to be registered 4 years later. I thought it would be neccessary to explain what was perhaps behind the persecutions, opposition and terrorism that plagued me for over a decade when the sermon had been preached.
Are not Christians all over the world still being terrorized by Islamic groups, Klan groups, Hate groups in the world that hate them as if the message they preached contained a deadly disease? If this is so, then America is not excluded or free from these acts of terrorism. For we know the foundatio of America is slavery and who knows best how to terrorize but those who are anti-Christ and anti-blacks. Jews, Blacks and Christians have always been hated by Europe. Perhaps this is the reason why they took the religion, they could not risk the thought of a religious message condemning them to hell and standing against them as a race. So if you can't beat them, join them. But it is they who have to lead the religion, because other nations do not possess the education or acadamia that they possess to deal with the text as it should be done. Perhaps that is what brought me down as a preacher, not having their education, skin, heritage, wealth, aggression, determination to rule the world and God in it. (i.e. The Crucifixion).
In conclusion, I ask the question - What drives Europeans or European Americans to want to take control over every continent of the earth? Is it the Devil? Is it greed? Is it the need and want for power, glory, ambition, superiority or all of the above? I hate to tell European Americans this, but the truth is that God's church is not all European. It is a mixture of the nations who possess his Holy Spirit. Furthermore, the real work of the ministry is not acadamia, but the work of the Holy Spirit when the Word is preached. How can the nation who killed God all of a sudden become his most devoted church? Think, is that what is really going on in American Christianity? Don't be deceived.
112. WHAT IS MORE FITTING FOR A MAN TO WEAR PANTS OR KILT, SHOULD IT MATTER? 8/16/12
I'.ll tell you later. It's now later so I'm sure you want to hear about why men wear kilts. Can I be blunt with you? It's to get their *&&(()*&^&^^ sucked. They want other men and women to do it to them. They want to show off their fury bottoms, and fury frontage and let their waterhose be seen by the world. They want the wind to blow against their panties (at least those who are daring enough to wear them), jock straps, and undies. Or sometimes they wear nothing at all (the men are bolder these days). So are you still with me? Did I lose you at *&&%$#@? So you understand what is going on, on our side. We men love sex, oh yes. Sex with each other, and sex with the opposite side when we can get it (I'm still waiting for a volunteer to give it to me). So most men in America today don't wear kilts, skirts unless they are in the community, right? Like gay community.
Back in 1998 this old preacher gave me a pair of kilts and stole my pants. Well I have never attracted more attention in my life then when I had put on those kilts. I mean, even with my brown hairy legs they couldn't stop looking, and whistling dixy. So why go back to wearing pants, when I have all this attention around me. Huh? I mean it's not everyday that a man gets all that attention. By the way, if a man is out, he should trade in his pants for some kilts, why hold back, right? We love that, don't you? (Written on 8/18/12)
Back in 1998 this old preacher gave me a pair of kilts and stole my pants. Well I have never attracted more attention in my life then when I had put on those kilts. I mean, even with my brown hairy legs they couldn't stop looking, and whistling dixy. So why go back to wearing pants, when I have all this attention around me. Huh? I mean it's not everyday that a man gets all that attention. By the way, if a man is out, he should trade in his pants for some kilts, why hold back, right? We love that, don't you? (Written on 8/18/12)
113. SWOLLEN FOOT, WHY? ARE YOU MY GOD THAT YOU SHOULD JUDGE ME? 8/16/12
I was sleeping last night, I was sexually assaulted and then, was hit with a swollen right foot, why? why was I judged? what did I do to deserve it?
People who do these kinds of things to others need:
1. Mental counseling.
2. Help understanding that they are committing a crime.
3. Understanding that they are violating someones home, and body.
4. Discipline to not repeat the same crime over again.
5. Taste of reality.
6. A slap on the wrist from the authorities.
7. Locked up for a day in Jail.
Do on to others as you would have them do on to you, says Jesus. You wouldn't want to be raped and beaten would you?
People who do these kinds of things to others need:
1. Mental counseling.
2. Help understanding that they are committing a crime.
3. Understanding that they are violating someones home, and body.
4. Discipline to not repeat the same crime over again.
5. Taste of reality.
6. A slap on the wrist from the authorities.
7. Locked up for a day in Jail.
Do on to others as you would have them do on to you, says Jesus. You wouldn't want to be raped and beaten would you?
114. ONE'S DESIRE TO MURDER IS THE INTENT TO JUSTIFY ONE'S WRONGFUL POSITION, GUILT, ACT,
AND FEELINGS AGAINST ANOTHER - 8/16/12
The one who kills claims innocence and hides behind his reason to justly kill the one slain.
For example:
1. Saul sought to kill David and justified it by saying David was evil.
2. Ahab sought to kill Naiboth and justified it by crying to Jezebel who carried it out for having the king who was rejected to
rightly own his land.
3. David sought to kill Uriah and justified it by having been the king who can do as he pleases without regard or consultation
with God.
How do you justify your desire to kill another? His race, nationality, color, poverty, sickness, sexual preference and inferiority. Do all these things give you the right to kill another?
For example:
1. Saul sought to kill David and justified it by saying David was evil.
2. Ahab sought to kill Naiboth and justified it by crying to Jezebel who carried it out for having the king who was rejected to
rightly own his land.
3. David sought to kill Uriah and justified it by having been the king who can do as he pleases without regard or consultation
with God.
How do you justify your desire to kill another? His race, nationality, color, poverty, sickness, sexual preference and inferiority. Do all these things give you the right to kill another?
115. WHY DID GOD TAKE ALL OF THESE POSITIONS AGAINST HUMANITY? ROMAN 9:14-18; COL.2:14 -
8/16/12
EARTHQUAKE
DEATH
SICKNESSES
FAMINE
PESTILENCE
FLOODS
DEFORMATION
DISEASES
DEMON POSSESSION
DROUGHT
BARRENESS
POVERTY
UNBELIEF
HARDEN HEART
IMMORALITY
HOMOSEXUALITY
PERVERSION
DEPRAVED MIND
BLINDEDNESS TO THE TRUTH
SICKNESSES
FAMINE
PESTILENCE
FLOODS
DEFORMATION
DISEASES
DEMON POSSESSION
DROUGHT
BARRENESS
POVERTY
UNBELIEF
HARDEN HEART
IMMORALITY
HOMOSEXUALITY
PERVERSION
DEPRAVED MIND
BLINDEDNESS TO THE TRUTH
116. WHY ARE ENGLISH WHITES KEEPING BLACKS UNEDUCATED? (Deut.6:4-7; Matt.28:20; 1 Tim. 3:2;
Tit.1:9; 2:2; 2 Tim.2:2,15) - 8/22/12
1. Whites Have A Superiority Complex Over Blacks
2. Whites Fear of Equality To Blacks
3. Black To Be Seen As the Lesser
4. Whites Are To Take All the High Paying Jobs
5. To Keep Blacks Homeless
6. To Keep Blacks Unemployed
7. To Keep Blacks Back From Moving Forward
8. To Keep Blacks Getting The Low Paying Jobs
9. To Keep Blacks Ignorant and Stupid of English American Literature
10. To Keep Blacks Believing That They Have Nothing to Offer Society
11. To Keep Blacks From Obtaining and Graduating With an Honorable Degree
12. Education is Commanded of God For All Men, Women and Children (Deut.6:4-7; Matt.28:20; 1 Tim. 3:2; Tit.1:9; 2:2; 2 Tim.2:2,15)
2. Whites Fear of Equality To Blacks
3. Black To Be Seen As the Lesser
4. Whites Are To Take All the High Paying Jobs
5. To Keep Blacks Homeless
6. To Keep Blacks Unemployed
7. To Keep Blacks Back From Moving Forward
8. To Keep Blacks Getting The Low Paying Jobs
9. To Keep Blacks Ignorant and Stupid of English American Literature
10. To Keep Blacks Believing That They Have Nothing to Offer Society
11. To Keep Blacks From Obtaining and Graduating With an Honorable Degree
12. Education is Commanded of God For All Men, Women and Children (Deut.6:4-7; Matt.28:20; 1 Tim. 3:2; Tit.1:9; 2:2; 2 Tim.2:2,15)
117. WHAT IS AN UNCLE TOM? Genesis 37 - 50 - 8/22/12
A negro who sells out his own race to please the white man or woman. "Uncle Tom is the title character of Harriet Beecher Stowe's 1852 novel, Uncle Tom's Cabin. The phrase "Uncle Tom" has also become an epithet for a person who is slavish and
excessively subservient to perceived authority figures, particularly a black person who behaves in a subservient manner to white
people; or any person perceived to be a participant in the oppression of their own group." (Wikipedia)
I recently watched the movie Uncle Tom's Cabin which depicted the life of African American slaves in the late 1800's. How a group of slaves were purchased and brought on to a plantation to pick cotton and do other menial labor. They were fed, clothed and beaten. They were kept in order by their white masters and slaves who squealed against them. Some of these slaves ran away to freedom to Canada, others found ways to make money and buy back their freedom and family. Uncle Tom was the leading figure among the slaves whose devotion and worship to God upheld him throughout this period in his life time. He encouraged the slaves to trust God and run to freedom, he died at the end of the movie. However, the white master who had purchased him and the other slaves lost his home to a fire, his plantation to a flooded river, and his slaves who had run off to freedom.
When we turn our attention from American slavery to Biblical Slavery the question that lingers in my mind is this, are there any biblical figures in scripture that fits the description of an Uncle Tom?
excessively subservient to perceived authority figures, particularly a black person who behaves in a subservient manner to white
people; or any person perceived to be a participant in the oppression of their own group." (Wikipedia)
I recently watched the movie Uncle Tom's Cabin which depicted the life of African American slaves in the late 1800's. How a group of slaves were purchased and brought on to a plantation to pick cotton and do other menial labor. They were fed, clothed and beaten. They were kept in order by their white masters and slaves who squealed against them. Some of these slaves ran away to freedom to Canada, others found ways to make money and buy back their freedom and family. Uncle Tom was the leading figure among the slaves whose devotion and worship to God upheld him throughout this period in his life time. He encouraged the slaves to trust God and run to freedom, he died at the end of the movie. However, the white master who had purchased him and the other slaves lost his home to a fire, his plantation to a flooded river, and his slaves who had run off to freedom.
When we turn our attention from American slavery to Biblical Slavery the question that lingers in my mind is this, are there any biblical figures in scripture that fits the description of an Uncle Tom?
118. WHAT IS THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN N.T. CHRISTIANITY AND MODERN DAY WHITE RELIGION?
GAL. 3:1 - 8/22/12
Jesus Christ The Messiah
In the 1st Century, Israel and the Gentile world was rocked by the coming of Jesus Christ the Messiah. He brought a new view of what it meant to worship and love God. Neither Israel nor the nations accepted his testimony as king of the Jews or as the Messiah sent by God to save man from their sins. He was hated, and crucified like a common criminal on a Roman cross. The Roman Empire at the time made up of Italians and perhaps other nations rejected him. The church at the time was predominantly Jewish with a tricle of Gentiles coming into the faith. Over the course of time, the nations gathered around the gospel and made claims to believe and thus the church multiplied on the face of the earth and became a rooted religion, another faith based religion branched out of Judaism, similar to Islam who has also found its roots in Judaism. The message of the gospel was also brought to the North American Continent perhaps in the late 1400's, early 1500's by Spanish and British Settlers who may have been part of the emerging Roman Empire which would later monopolize to occupy several world continents. With the coming of the British Puritans in Colonial America the church was supposedly established, and also came slavery, that is Africans taken out of Africa to become property of settlers seeking free labor. It is out of this establishment of this new American church ideology that many preachers came forth and what I now call White Religion that looks, sounds and feel like the original Christian faith, however it is rooted in whitism. Below is a chart of the division of biblical christianity and Whitism or White Religion.
New Testament Biblical Christianity1. Called To Be Christ Centered (Phil.2:9-11; 3:8) 2. Called To Yield to the Lordship of Christ (John 20:28) 3. Called To Glorify God (1 Cor. 10:31) 4. Called to Repent of Favoritism (James 2:1-13) 5. Called to Flee From Sin (Romans 6:1-12; 2 Tim. 2:22) 6. Called to Be Unified in Christ (Phil. 2:2) 7. Called to Acknowledge Christ as Head of the Church (Col. 1:18) 8. Called to Evangelize to the Globe (Acts 1:8; Matt.28:18-20) 9. Christian Leadership Not Limited To Race, Nationality (Eph.4:11-12) 10. Women Called to Submit to Husbands (1 Tim.2:12; Eph.5:22) 11. Called To Sanctification and Purity of the Heart (1 Thess.4:1-8) 12. Pastors Teach To Represent Christ (Acts 9:15-16) 13. All Nations Called To A Salvation Relationship With God (2 Cor.5:20) 14. Focuses on an All Christian Life Style (2 Cor.6:14-18) 15. God Calls Christians Men Into Leadership (Acts 9:15-16) 16. Christian Pastors Are Paid With A Wage (1 Cor.9:14; 1 Tim. 3:5:17-18) |
White Religion
1. White Centered in the back or Community 2. Lordship of Whites 3. Intent To Idolize and Glorify Whites 4. Never Repented of Racism 5. Never Repented of Homosexuality 6. Never Repented of Segregation 7. Never Repented of White Supremacy 8. Whites only Congregation 9. Whites only Leadership as Pastors, Teachers, Elders, etc.. 10. White Women Lead Blacks as Gays 11. Called to White Wash the Race of Coloreds 12. Whites Teach To Represent Members of the Race 13. Colored Christians Are Called to A Slave Relationship With Whites 14. Live as Gay-Klan 15. Whites Steal God's Calling of Others Into Ministry 16. Haitian Pastors Are Paid With Homosexuality and Fornication |
119. TRACES OF THE OLD MAN AND DEPRAVED NATURE WITHOUT CHRIST - COL. 3:5-11 - 8/21/12
In my conversation with a local pastor I felt the same hateful spirit of the Klu Klux Klan come out, just like I use too feel them when I was on Grace Community Church property. I indirectly mentioned it to the pastor and kept on going. I was reminded of the Old Man of sin, the Old depraved nature that we were given prior to salvation. The nature that God turned us over too for not obeying his command in Genesis 2:17. The nature is outlined in Romans 1:18-32, Mark 7:21-23; Galatians 5:19-21; Gen. 6:5; Jer.17:9. these passages and many other passages describe the evil human nature that was in us prior to salvation. We'll it came back out again several times. It made me wonder, what is that old serpent doing here on this church property? Why do they have these demon possessed heathens on their property? I would be a miserable minister if I had to work in that hatefilled environment all day everyday. Dealing with sinners whose hearts are not for Jesus Christ but filled with violence, murder, envy, hatred, racism, biggotry, malice, vengeance etc... I would be preaching all day against these peoples hearts. And being a negro I would probably be getting hit on a daily basis. As a matter of fact all the time that I was talking to this pastor I was being hit, as a matter of fact I think the pastor himself was the hit. So here it is, what do you oh christians do when you see traces of the old man of sin or the depraved nature in others claiming christianity?
Here's Some Possible Answers:
1. Report it to the church.
2. Report it to the leadership of the church.
3. Pray to a God that does not answer our prayers or he chooses to remain silent.
4. Report it to the Police.
5. Report it to the Government.
6. Report it to the Gay Community.
7. Report it to the Klan.
8. Conspire against them.
9. Gossip about them behind their backs.
10. Tell the world what you saw.
11. Report it to his family.
12. Join them in their sin.
13. Repeat the above steps to redeem yourself.
Here's Some Possible Answers:
1. Report it to the church.
2. Report it to the leadership of the church.
3. Pray to a God that does not answer our prayers or he chooses to remain silent.
4. Report it to the Police.
5. Report it to the Government.
6. Report it to the Gay Community.
7. Report it to the Klan.
8. Conspire against them.
9. Gossip about them behind their backs.
10. Tell the world what you saw.
11. Report it to his family.
12. Join them in their sin.
13. Repeat the above steps to redeem yourself.
120. NOUS PRAND SA - WE TOOK SEX - WE RAPED ERNST - ROMANS 6:23 - 8/23/12
JUSTICE FOR RAPE IS DEATH - ROM.6:23
How cute and sensual it sounds to speak french, especially when it's coming from an 80 year old Haitian child molester and man raper who sexually assaults men (me) in their sleep. This was the confession of the Haitian woman, she said we took that, or we took sex. She said it was done by your mother, don't tell on me. What's there to tell or not to tell? the entire world knows and approves of what these people have done and continue to do. She has gained fame, and popularity for standing against me over night. She has made a name for herself and her series as a result of what she has become. She's the woman hired by my mother Merianne Calix, the U.S. government and Grace Community Churches pastor John F. MacArthur to rape me, fuck me, sexually assault me, and keep me under while I am a live. She replaces the Lord, the church, the government, a wife, a family, money, real christian love, real christian fellowship, she went from being a nothing to being the central figure in my life. She was put in the position to redeem her broken heart. She needed her love, her Ernst, her piepet, her fucking partner, her lover, her slave, her sevant, her service, her side kick, her helper, her nurse, her maid, her master, etc...did I miss one? You see this is the real America people, if you don't become a target or a prey you won't understand the media, the movie theatre, the govenment, the newspaper and the entertainment industry. You have to be a victim to understand that the News media is talking about you, the movies are addressing you and your issues, the governments positions are either for or against you by passing laws, and raising up opposition against you. If you don't become a victim and instead live on the continent with a silver spoon in your mouth you will not know or understand anything outside of your miserable life. But when you become the heart of someone's miserable life, when they target you and put you in the center of their misery it is then your eyes will be opened and you will see a world that you did not know existed. You will understand things from the backside, the back of the stage approach to life. When you're in the audience you don't see the cast, the various characters, the wardrobe, the director, the people calling the shots in the background. You don't see what's really going on. You only see what they want you to see, and you may interpret it however you wish, but it may not be what they are communicating. It's just what you are perceiving that they are communicating to you as an audience or an individual. Sometimes the story line may be directed at you, or it may be from a manuscript that was well rehearsed for months and now all that they are doing is regergitaing what has been practiced for months in advanced. Or it may be that the cast is so well trained that what you are watching may be a group of actors double talking the audience, giving them one side of the story while in a conversation with you as you are sitting somewhere in the audience.
121. IMPEACH THE PRESIDENTS - 1 SAM.15:1-35; ROMANS 13:-17; DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE
7/4/1776 - 8/23/12 (Read Article #44)
ROMANS 13:1-7
NO PRESIDENT OBAMA OR MACARTHUR
I. THE PROBLEM - The setting in America in the country or community is African subordination to whites
hidden behind homosexuality and fornication in the U.S. for 140 years, even after the 13th Amendment
supposedly freed the slaves. This is a lie. I'm presently going through the process to become a homose-
xual and a slave. This the government and English will deny. But its the truth, God is my witness (Ps.33)
II. THE INVITATION - In 1981, I was invited to live in America with Guy and Gabrielle Franklin as an
adopted son in New York state. I even called them mother and brother. In 1991, I was invited to
attend Grace Community Church and become a member and a student of the seminary in Sun Valley
California.
III. THE BETRAYAL - From 1983 to 1985 Gabrielle and Guy Franklin turned against me and began to physically abuse me, this was reported to the Police and child custody, Cardinald McKlowsky Social Services for children in N.Y. State. They lost custody of me for child abuse and I became a ward of the court. The Franklins never explained that they submitted to the gay community or conformed to white supremacy. Between 1991-1999 Grace Community Church staff and members changed their position and accused me of being a homosexual and asked me to leave their congregation. (The homosexuality was the cover up for their clandestine life style and slave relationship with Africans in the country).
IV. THE REALIZATION - From 1999 to today both Franklin and MacArthur using their communities (the gays and the klan) sought to enslave me by
taking away my civil rights as a Naturalized citizen of this nation. Although I no longer belonged to Grace Community Church I kept my faith and
continued in the Holy Spirit and the work of the ministry. I became an outcast of the church and society. I was judged, persecuted, daily raped, sexually
assaulted, mistreated, beatened, jailed, kept homeless, unemployed, sickened with many sicknesses, diseases (including terminal illnesses) etc... This
made me feel like I was a slave and not a free man (violating the 13th Amendment). The Constitution states that slavery is legal if there is an offense.
Although I was not kept in chains being whiped by a slave master, I was held back and treated as one. Read article 44 and the first page concerning
Franklin/MacArthur to understand this and also watch all the videos. This situation left N.Y. State, California and the entire thing came out in Washington
state for 14 years and it is now in Oregon.
V. THE DISMISSAL - When I brought this situation to the Washington and Oregon churches, government offices, senators, mayors, governor, various police
departments, hospitals, jails, mental institutions, homeless community, Franklin family, including the White House presidents Bush, Obama & Master's
Seminary president John F. MacArthur. They all dismissed my case and the fact that I was seeking help. They were insulted that I didn't willingly yield to
the homosexuality, fornication, slavery and subordination that the English race was demanding based on their color, nationality, world position, continen-
tal monopoly and white supremacy. Which was being communicated to me and against me indirectly, through the community or gay/klan community.
So I was dismissed as a negro, like most black men have always been dismissed as if they have no legs to stand on, they have nothing to say, nothing to con-
tribute, nowhere to turn, and nothing to do. Unless the white man gives him something to do he's in the way, because this is the white mans world, and we
negro's have no part in it. Our jobs are to be the helpers of the white man, not his equal or his leaders. Basically, just take the hits and keep your mouth
shut like a good little nigger. Sort of like an Uncle Tom's mentality.
VI. THE PERSECUTION - Daily raped, gassed, drugged, paper cuts, pierced with needles, imprisonment, loss of property, homosexuality, hatred, destruc-
tion of property, read through article 44.
VII. THE CRY FOR HELP - As stated in the dismissal I wrote the same letter twice to Presidents Bush and Obama. MacArthur didn't get a copy, the letter
was against him and how he was violating my constitutional rights. MacArthur, with Franklin, the gays, the klan, the churches basically the entire
nation supported him in his opposition against me. I preached against him and alerted the American people what they were doing to my life, not once
did they response, and when they did respond, it was on the gay side or through the gay community, it was always in the form of violence, hits, and per-
secution or the command to go have anal sex with gay white/klan males. I called the Office of Agency Liason, I emailed the White House Administration
and the president himself. I never got one response unless I read into it as a homosexual. Remember, I am a foreigner, a professing Christian preacher,
a born again who have never stood with homosexuality or fornication. I stood with the Constitutional Law, and the Scriptures (The Holy Bible). i took
my case to the Haitian government and was told that since I am a U.S. Citizen they couldn't do nothing for me. So I went to the Haitian Embassy that
didn't help either, the U.S. Immigration in two states, and finally the United Nations. I wasn't running I was fighting to keep my self from becoming
someone else's property rather than a free man.
VIII. THE REJECTION - I was rejected by all that I turned to for help. Even when they acted as if they were helping me or assisting me, they were back
stabbing me. If they rented me an apartment or a space to put a trailer in, the relationship ended with me loosing trailer, my vehicle, the apartment and
my personal property. America, American, the Church all rejected me for being a Haitian Cuban. This made no sense to. I felt that it was unfair that
even the government took the same position as these two families. I emailed the Obama Administration and the president himself at least 300 emails on
this issue. They never heard me, or tried to understand where I was coming from. The persection continued daily, either verbally, or it's a hit on the
computer, daily nightly sexual assault, rape, cuts, piercings, beatings, bodily pain, destruction of property. Even though the bible says that Jesus and
Paul was persecuted and that we were going to also be persecuted, why as a government would you give the nation the freedom of speech, religion,
press, the abolishment of slavery etc... then for 14 years turn and give me the complete opposite. After being jailed for 21 days under the charge of false
reporting by Seattle police department the case was dismissed and I moved to Portland, Oregon where the entire situation followed me. Even in this new
state it has been a regergitation of everything I endured in Seattle for 14 years. The raping continued, the hits, the cuts, destruction of property and so
on. The insult came when the Obama Administration decided to reverse the emails and ask me for money to support their campaign for re-election. I
was shocked and insulted. President Obama dropped me a note and several of their workers sent me the following notes.
Friend
It's August 23rd. And 75 days from now, I'll either be looking at another four years in the White House -- or the end of this opportunity.
I know what's at stake for the parents worrying about health care, the kids who need help to go to college, and the seniors who want a secure retirement.
But we're getting outspent by wide margins in critical battleground states -- and what we do about that today could be the difference between winning
and losing on November 6th. So as we near one of the last fundraising deadlines of this campaign, I'm asking you to pitch in $3 or whatever you can
right now: https://donate.barackobama.com/75-Days
Thanks for all you do,
Barack
Contributions or gifts to Obama for America are not tax deductible
This email was sent to: kevinluke02@hotmail.com. If that is not your preferred email address, you can update your information here. We believe
that emails are a vital way for the campaign to stay in direct contact with supporters. Click here if you'd like to unsubscribe from these messages.
This campaign is a community, and all ideas are welcome. We appreciate any feedback you might have -- positive or negative.
Click here to contact the campaign with any questions or concerns.Obama for America, P.O. Box 803638, Chicago, IL, 60680
End of first letter
Friend
In a recent statement that was both factually inaccurate and horribly offensive, Republican Missouri Senate candidate Rep. Todd Akin said that victims
of "legitimate rape" don't get pregnant because "the female body has ways to try to shut that whole thing down."
Mitt Romney and Paul Ryan tried to distance themselves from the remark -- but the fact is they're in lockstep with Akin on the major women's health
issues of our time. Just this morning, the Republican Party voted to include the "Human Life Amendment" in their platform, calling for a constitutional
ban on bortions nationwide, even for rape victims. Several Romney supporters and advisers stood silently by while this vote took place, and the Los
Angeles Times reports that the platform "was written at the direction of Romney's campaign."
President Obama spoke out in response to Akin's comments: "What I think these comments do underscore is why we shouldn't have a bunch of
politicians, a majority of whom are men, making health care decisions on behalf of women."
This controversy is not an accident, or a mistake, or an isolated incident. It's a reflection of a Republican Party whose policies are dangerous for women.
There is a clear choice for women in this election: Stand with President Obama.
I entered this national debate on women's rights in February, when, as a Georgetown Law student, I testified before members of Congress on the issue
of contraception.
Without knowing me or my story, Rush Limbaugh called me a "slut" and a "prostitute" on his radio show.
Many Americans stepped forward to tell me they agreed with me, and supported my right to speak out without being verbally attacked. President
Obama stood with us.
Mitt Romney, on the other hand? He didn't even condemn the remark, instead saying only: "It's not the language I would have used."
Since that moment, I'm even more resolved to continue the fight to make sure every single woman -- and every man who cares about the women in his
life -- knows exactly what's at stake in this election. The Republicans are frighteningly clear on these issues.
The party platform itself includes a "salute" to states that have pushed "informed consent" laws, such as those that force women seeking an abortion to
first undergo an invasive and medically unnecessary ultrasound.
Just last year, Paul Ryan joined Todd Akin and more than 200 other Republicans in co-sponsoring legislation that would have narrowed the definition
of rape, limiting which victims of rape were "legitimate" enough to receive financial assistance for access to abortion care.
Mitt Romney famously says he would "get rid of" Planned Parenthood if he had the chance. And both Romney and Ryan pledge to go back to a system
where insurance companies can discriminate against women and charge us more than men for the same health insurance.
Akin's comments shouldn't be surprising. But this isn't about him -- just like it was never about me.
President Obama has told us what he's fighting for: "I want women to control their own health choices, just like I want my daughters to have the same
opportunities as your sons."
Republicans, led by Romney and Ryan, have made it clear that they want to make our decisions for us.
President Obama trusts us to make our own.
It's as simple as that. Join me and stand with him today: http://my.barackobama.com/A-Clear-Choice
Thanks,
Sandra Fluke
Election Day is closer than you think -- make a donation to fund this campaign in the time we haveleft.
Contributions or gifts to Obama for America are not tax deductible
This email was sent to: kevinluke02@hotmail.com.
If that is not your preferred email address, you can update your information here.
We believe that emails are a vital way for the campaign to stay in direct contact with supporters. Click here if you'd like to unsubscribe from these
messages. This campaign is a community, and all ideas are welcome. We appreciate any feedback you might have -- positive or negative. Click here to
contact the campaign with any questions or concerns.
Obama for America, P.O. Box 803638,
Chicago, IL, 60680
End of second email letter
IX. THE REQUEST FOR DISMISSAL
The Declaration of Independence of 1776 says,
"IN CONGRESS, JULY 4, 1776
The unanimous Declarationof the thirteen unitedStates of America
When in the Course of human events it becomes necessary for one people to dissolve the political bands which have connected them with another and to
assume among the powers of the earth, the separate and equal station to which the Laws of Nature and of Nature's God entitle them, a decent respect to
the opinions of mankind requires that they should declare the causes which impel them to the separation.
We hold these truths to be self-evident, that all men are created equal, that they are endowed by their Creator with certain unalienable Rights, that
among these are Life, Liberty and the pursuit of Happiness. — That to secure these rights, Governments are instituted among Men, deriving their just
powers from the consent of the governed, — That whenever any Form of Government becomes destructive of these ends, it is the Right of the People to
alter or to abolish it, and to institute new Government, laying its foundation on such principles and organizing its powers in such form, as to them shall
seem most likely to effect their Safety and Happiness. Prudence, indeed, will dictate that Governments long established should not be changed for light
and transient causes; and accordingly all experience hath shewn that mankind are more disposed to suffer, while evils are sufferable than to right them
selves by abolishing the forms to which they are accustomed. But when a long train of abuses and usurpations, pursuing invariably the same Object evin-
ces a design to reduce them under absolute Despotism, it is their right, it is their duty, to throw off such Government, and to provide new Guards for
their future security. — Such has been the patient sufferance of these Colonies; and such is now the necessity which constrains them to alter their former
Systems of Government. The history of the present King of Great Britain is a history of repeated injuries and usurpations, all having in direct object the
establishment of an absolute Tyranny over these States. To prove this, let Facts be submitted to a candid world."
The bible also gives an example of how God removed king Saul out of office for his disobedience in 1 Samuel 15:1-35:
Finally, in Romans 13:1-7 God clearly communicated through the Apostle Paul his position in appointing those in authority and government.
As a result of what I have experienced for over 30 years, which became a crippling part of my life in the church and society, the actions that I took to seek
for help, the response of the people, the churches and the government, with the included insults of these two White House Administration personel
including these Scriptures. Since I have been given the right to speak freely (freedom of speech - 1st Amendment)
My response to the first email to President Obama was as follows:
August 23, 2012
I hope you don't become president again. It's not personal, but when I asked you for help four year ago you crushed me when you ignored my letter, my
emails seeking your help. I was shocked that even you the president of the United States felt nothing for a former orphan who had been beaten, abused
and is being daily raped Gabrielle Franklin and the gay klan. You didn't even address the issue. Yet you find the time to write me daily and send these
emails about your campaign. But for you to take a minute and say, "Kevin, we know what is going on and we're doing what we can to help you in your
situation with Franklin and MacArthur." This was too difficult for you. You know what Mr.President I hope while I live I never see another black man in
that oval office. I did once pray for God to give your people (African Americans) your own land and perhaps your independence as an African race who
have been poorly treated by the white race. But I guess I was wrong. You got what you were born to get. Just like me, I got nothing but misery, hatred,
judgment, rejection, and several attempts at my life. We're even. You got your demons and I got mine.
Go work for MacDonald’s, I can see you flipping burgers!
Kevin -enemy right? that's what you wanted.
My response to the second email to Sandra Fluke was as follows:
August 23, 2012
Dear Ms. Fluke,
I must say I was offended by your email, not directly, but indirectly. Let me explain. I am a foreigner, a Haitian Cuban who came to the Obama
administration in 2009 seeking help because I was being harassed and sexually assaulted by an elderly Haitian woman whom I have known all my life.
She apparently sent for me as a child (9 years old) to render sexual services to her when I became mature as an adult. But as it was made known to me by
the community or gay community she was taking sexual advantage of me way before my puberty when I slept at night. Long story short, she's been
raping me and molesting me for decades. As a matter of fact she's does it two or three times during the course of the night. The gays or the government
(aka Seattle Police Dept., Sheriff Dept. or today Portland Police Dept.) gas my apartment, drug my body so that it's aroused and then bring her in the
over 80 years old Haitian woman (Gabrielle Franklin, Merianne Calix, Esther Calix and perhaps a few volunteering gays) to give me oral sex and vaginal
sex. This goes on nightly. I on the other hand have called 911 to report the incident when I wake up in throbbing pain, or with cuts and bruises to my
body or property after they've done that to me. The management of the building knows about, the government was informed and the over arching
response is nothing. This entire situation took over my life, and it destroyed me. What they did to me gave me HIV and took me out of Christianity and
my pursuit of full time ministry and a seminary education. As a matter of fact to redeem themselves from what they were doing to my body since 1983,
they tried to turn me to homosexuality. They tried to control me on the inside as a youth to come out on another youth my own age (Tom Sullivan) it
back fired. I ran for safety. They used that senary for three decades to continue molesting my body. As a matter of fact it now gave them reason to step up
and demand that I get that because, now the deal was that I had no self control toward males and therefore I needed it in my sleep. They ended up
forcing me to engage in sexual immorality with males until I consented. I was judged daily until I complied. Even then the Polices response was to put
me in jail and declared that I gave them a false report. So now I am stuck in between them raping every night and then, them commanding me or
communicating to me indirectly through an understanding that we have developed over the last two decades that it was time for me to have sex with
males. When I tried to bring the police into the matter, they became the men that I ended up having to serve. Needed I continue? do you get where
I'm going with this? So when I read your email about females being raped, it enraged me, because females are not the ones being raped in my world it's
the males. Even my own mother was made to do it. How bad can it get. You don't have to answer this email, but understand that not every woman in
America is a victim, I've been walking in these shoes since 1975 and here I am on the brinck of my 41st birthday and I'm still treated as a two year old. By
the way I gave all of this information to Bush when he was president and Barak through hundreds of emails seeking his help. He never once emailed me
back. I just emailed him a few minutes ago and explained to him that I didn't appreciate him ignoring me, he had time to send me emails of his campaign
but not reply for my need for help and that I hope he does not become president but instead he ends up flipping burgers at Mcdonalds. It was a rude
comment. I should of never said that to our president, but understand that God put authority in this world for good not evil (Romans 13:1-7). When a
leader in our nation knows that evil is going on and does nothing to stop it, then I no longer consider that man fit for the position that God has given him.
He should have stopped the entire thing, anyone on his staff could have stepped up and removed Gabrielle and John MacArthur, it didn't need to go on
for all the years that he was in office.
Sincerely yours,
Kevin Duclairon
My final response to the government
Impeach President Barak Obama and President John F. MacArthur. All of the Above. Obama couldn't take a minute to jot me a note regarding my
situation with Franklin and MacArthur. But when it came to re-elect him as president for second term he wanted a vote and money. Yet, he did not
respond to at least 300 emails, the 18 page letter, calls that I made to him and his administration for help. It is the same response from John F.
MacArthur, as I am writting this he sits in the background of my apartment daily hissing with Gabrielle Franklin moaning and groaning. Waiting till
night fall to hit me again with rape, sexual assaults, cuts and piercings, etc... If this is what these two men are capable of doing to me for lack of subjuga-
tion to them as a slave, not as an American president. Because they never asked me directly to submit, it was always indirect and through the gay/Klan
community. God and his church does not need this kind of leadership in the nation, nor in the church. The continuence of abuses. Neither by an
English King, the first African president or a Seminary president. God is looking for Godly leadership, men who are willinging to be his hands and feet
on earth. To be his mouth piece to the people, as Moses was to the Jews (i.e. Israel). No leader should ever ignore the cry of anyone under their leader-
ship. Nor should they persecute anyone for subjugation, submission or slavery. God's position against slavery is in the Declaration of Independence,
The U.S. Constitution (13th Amendment) and The Holy Scriptures (Exo. 14:1-27; Gal. 5:1). There was never a need or proper reason for the American
government, people or churches to respond as they have. My response is personal and that is where I stand. I declare that these two men should be
removed out of office and let God appoint others who are more fit to fill their position.
DAILY REPORT CONTINUES FROM ARTICLE 44
August 24, 2012 - Raped 4 times again last night, not counting every day 2 or 3 times during the night since I've been here in Portland on 5/15/12.
How many times a day do you think the government, the gay community, Gabrielle Franklin and John F. MacArthur has come out on me using sex to get
me to submit. These people are trying to fuck me into submission. Multiply 30 years X 365 days = 10950 days, if these people have been gassing me,
drugging me to erect my genital since I was 9 and touching me, using my genitals and giving me oral sex 2 or 3 times during the night the number above
is lower than the amount of times than what I have been sexually assaulted by the Gabrielle Franklin, her family and the gay community. Remember I've
had to go to gay book stores, clubs and parks in washington state and here in Portland to serve these gay males. The females came out when I slept, this
was led by Franklin and MacArthur. I preached against them for an hour. I was gassed to sleep, and she came out and used my genital again. RAPED
with the help of others. Before she was used to rape me, someone had to climb through the window, unlach the locked window, open the door from the
inside, gas me, drug me, clean me (I stay dirty) and then she would be able to use me. It's a process that is used against me for insubordination to Gabri-
elle Franklin and John F. MacArthur. I wasn't invited into the U.S. to become anyone slave, so I decided early that I would never belong to anyone as a
slave. So to insult me Franklin and MacArthur went to the government and claimed that this was the reason why I was sent for in 1981 and the govern-
ment denounced the constitution and gave Franklin and MacArthur the right to molest me publicly, using fornication and homosexuality to subdue me.
This took place under Reagan, Bush Sr., Clinton, Bush Jr. and now Obama. STOP RAPING ME, STOP ABUSING ME, STOP VIOLATING MY CIVIL
RIGHTS, STOP VIOLATING MY CONSTITUTIONAL RIGHTS, STOP FORCING ME INTO HOMOSEXUALITY, STOP USING MY GENITALS, STOP
PASSING ON YOUR ILLNESSES TO ME, STOP CHARGING ME MONEY THROUGH OTHER COMPANIES, STOP STEALING MY CHRISTIAN
WORK AND CLAIMING IT AS YOUR OWN, STOP SUCKING MY DICK, STOP FUCKING ME, STOP BURGLARIZING ME.
You set me up as a 5 year old to see you fucking Etienne.
You and MaxHenry put me out of your house in the rain at the age of 5 and left me in the middle of the street until my mother came and got me.
You set me up as a 7 year old to see Mary Annette and Daniel nude in a 69 position in a photograph
You set it up for me to live with your abusive daughter who wanted me to lie to the Europeans, but when I told them the truth she would not stop beating
me until they forced me to go back to Haiti.
You set me up as a 9 year old to see Tony Gaston on top of you with a hard on.
You set me up as a 10 year old to have sex with Marjory and it didn't work.
You set me up as a 11 year old to be eaten by the gay boys of Brooklyn who use to call me "Ernie the gay fuck" and stripped me in the nude before Maxine
and for Guy Franklin to whip me with his belt because I reported you to the police.
You sent me to live in White Plains with Charis and Joel and from the inside enticed me to touch Charis' vagina while you had her eat and fuck me in
my sleep as an 11 year old boy until I was 13.
You sexually abused me for 5 years while I was in custody in Cardinal McKlowskys group home from the age of 13-18 raping me in my sleep, before all
the group home kids and Nanuet High School.
You had my mother raped and beaten by MaxHenry your eldest son that's how she lost her teeth.
You murdered my father Michael Duclairon.
You conspired with John F. MacArthur for the last 20 to 25 years against me in N.Y., California, Washington, and Oregon to molest, rape and abuse me.
You, your daugters and sons have pretended to be better than my mother and I, the next level while we were supposed to be the lesser. You insulted me
with your pride, arrogance demand for slavery, sexual services and submission.
For the Above offenses and many other things I hate you, I will never forgive you and I will kill you at God's appointed time, it was for this reason I was
born in 1971 and YOU WILL SUFFER IN HELL FOR WHAT YOU HAVE DONE GABRIELLE FRANKLIN MAY GOD CURSE YOU AND EVERY
MEMBER OF YOUR FAMILY- ROMANS 12:19.
My questions to Franklin, MacArthur and Obama are:
1. Who do you belong too?
2. Who is your master, since you also must me a slave?
3. Who or what system did you decide to submit your life too?
4. Are you homosexuals?
5. Why do you practice and condone fornication, homosexuality, adultery, and rape since each of you have influence in the world, the government and
the church to get what you want from others?
6. Why can't each of you take "no, I will not submit to your sexual demands, demands for slavery, demands for subjugation and homosexual life style"
for an answer like any normal adult and stop responding like spoiled brats?
7. Since each of you are at least 10 to 35 years older than me, is there a reason why you cannot turn to your spouses for the extra marital sex that you
long for?
8. Why does this Haitian woman have to be eating my penis every time I close my eyes?
9. You do realize that I have a terminal illness and that you are causing me pain when you have me masturbated daily, and using my genital daily
without my will?
10. Why did you violate the law of the land and revert back to slavery in your dealings with me?
To the U.S. Government:
11. Since you permitted these people to do this under your watching eyes with full approval, when are you going to tell the world that Africans are not
free in North America?
12. When are you as a nation going to disclose that these congregations that you have established in your land is white religion and not the New
Testatment Church that Jesus left behind?
13. How many more Africans, Haitians, black males are you going to do this to as an English European race?
14. Why did you bring the Hebrew bible into your continent to teach as God's Word to be obeyed, but then violate every word when you deal with
African males such as myself?
15. What right do you have to give one family permission to rape, molest, sexually assault, abuse an orphaned child, and then raise him up in your
country to become the victim of a cruel joke in your society by turning him into a rape victim as a man?
16. In your declaration of Independence, it states that when a government forfeits their duty to do their jobs and they become abusive it is the right of
the people to have them removed. How many people does it take to be abused before that principle applies to you?
17. Apart from me do you think that the majority of African males in America can identify with the abuses that I have suffered under your leadership
these last 30 years?
18. If you took my manhood, took my purity, took my health, took my straight life, took my freedom, took my education, took my family, took my
religion from me are you not continuing what the 13th Amendment supposedly stopped when slavery was abolished? if that is the case why not
remove the 13th Amendment and tell the world that the Amendment was a cover up to give you liberty to come out as homosexuals, but with the
understanding that Africans can get that, but are still slaves no matter what?
19. On several occasions people have tried to take my life, with car accidents, suffocation, electrocution, mace, HIV, how many more times are you
going to try to kill me?
20. You give internationals certificate of citizenship when they become Naturalized citizens, why do you deceive them with this certificate and tell them
that they are free, they are equal, they are now Americans. When the truth is that they are slaves, they have lost their freedom and they are now
under the white race as subordinates who must submit to those who are white (Asians, Mexicans, English Klan and homosexuals) and not the U.S.
government?
21. On your continent you permited Gabrielle and Guy Franklin to kill Tony Gaston, and Jean Mary Franklin am I next in line, or do I have to be depor-
ted back to Haiti for the hit?
8/25/12 Raped between 6:00am and 9:00am. They left me a clue, they took my blue robe and made it look like a person in prayer. Meaning, Gabrielle was on top of me fucking me. I can feel the throbbing of my genital, I can hear the neighbors giving me clues, Gabrielle in the background saying "it's a homosexual that Ernst is, no." English Americans climbed through the bedroom window, opened the bedroom door, after gassing the apartment, drugging my body, letting Gabrielle in to fuck me. I heard that Merianne was also in the apartment. Now there's a white boy being cynical cutting me down because it happened again. To them this is a joke, it's time to ridicule. Last night while I was watching television the English royal family came on about some nude photo scandal of prince Harry, some females were dedending themselves on the T.V. saying that they did not have anything to do with nude pictures of him being publicized. I just watched the news like any other channel. I later turned off the tube and went and did something else. I was just about to start painting a photo of Jesus passing out food and the voice of Melinda came to mind asking me to comeout and go to Taboo because the women on the TV were insulted that I didn't think they were pretty. I didn't understand what her prettiness had to do with me. I never said a word to the tube. So I had to go online to find these nude photos to so call redeem this woman. I didn't find no nude photos. So I was summoned to Taboo, but before going to Taboo, they told me that they were not interested in that, but started pomping gas into the apartment, I couldn't keep my eyes open, I was falling asleep. They showed me a photograh of Obama smoking on the TV, they kept on coming out so I knew I was going to be raped again. So to save myself some humiliation I went to Taboo, walked in and no one was there. Took an STD, HIV warning card and came back home, I left the card on a tree. I couldn't go to sleep they would rape me again, so I started watching Napoleon Bonapart, the actors came out I gave it back, they regergutated back to me what I had done. I'm not sure how they knew because this was an old movie, but they seemed to know my entire life story. Anyway, I was freaked out. I was hit several times while watching TV and then now on the net. It's like the English Americans want me to be afraid of them or something, they stop making me feel the violence inside of them. They use Gabrielle a lot, she's able to make me feel her sensuality, her hatred, and her violence. The same fear that was in the blacks in the past, the same threat that they once possed against blacks to walk in fear of them, this was now the threat they were trying to deliberately put in me using the television and on the net. I was summoned back to Taboo a second time, this time the place had people in it. It was obviously a set up. I had three opportunities to come out like a fag, I rejeted it twice. The third time I was warned to come out. So to the service I went, you know "suck my ass, suck my dick, suck my balls." Cum, cum and back to the apartment I went. Who was there I don't know, why were they summoned I'm not sure. But it was a hit for both sides. They didn't want it, and certainly didn't need it. Every midnight they come out through Gabrielle. Last night at first they told me that they didn't want the hit, but somehow I can feel it coming there's violenc and death waiting for me, just like Bryn Mawr trailer park property. I'm being fucked, I'm being hit, I'm being dishonored by the Franklins, the government, the Gays, and every time I enter an establishment I am cut off from dealing with the real people, instead everyone I deal with represents Guy Franklin, Gabrielle Franklin, but the real people I do not know. This is both in worldly estabishments and the churches, seminary's as well. I was told that I would not be getting into Multonomah Seminary since I came back out again, also since I don't have any references to give to them. I'm cornered, I have no friends, no pastoral mentors, and no social life. Franklin and MacArthur have put me in a tight situation where I cannot do anything or go anywhere. They have me inside and out. They're hitting me on every level, using every one. Obama is a Guy Franklin/Gabrielle he can come out on either side. He can order gays to feed or to hit. If you go back up to the beginning, my question has been what is the intent of the government in standing against me and trying to force me to come out as the enemy? Why am I exactly being targeted as the enemy here? What was my crime that made me deserve this every night, to be ridiculed by these people? My color, my poor race, my African nationality and my not subordianting myself to Gabrielle Franklin who was a slave to the Swiss and now a slave to the English Americans. Homosexuality is the cover up for the slavery that they really want out of me. It's not Taboo that they want, it's the chains of slavery that African males are still having to deal with in this land in their lives. Not TV is off limits for me, church is off limits, seminary is off limits, employment is off limits, everything that a normal free American would do to live their lives is off limits. The English has taken the positions of everyone I have ever known, and made me aware of it. So now these strangers have a platform. They can step in as authorities without introducing themselves. They simply need to go back into my history find a person, get the information, and impersonate the person, the wrong I did, and bring out the same offense or accusation against me to put fear in me, or to get me running, or to hit me. This is what life has become in America. It is now a threat to be black in the society, I have to walk in fear, walk as if I am not an equal because I don't have their individual information memorized. So I can't confront them, but me they come out of nowhere with my past information and they sing it out, preach it out, use it in commercials, movies, news media, this is how the Klu Klux Klan is dealing with me in America. The Klu or clue is we have your information, the Klux is the woman I sex which is Gabrielle or Merianne (my mother) and the Klan is the hit. The rape. the cuts, piercing, death threats that I get. The White House is right on top of this, and this is their doing. This is not what our governmental laws promised, our constitutional laws, immigration laws or our biblical laws. The Klan don't have anything on me. Being alone sucks, but for them to make themselves the threat in my life like they were to the African Americans years ago shows that they never changed. As I've repeated a thousand times before slavery is still here, and I'm getting my share of it. It's hidden behind the homosexuality that they demand, or nudge me into. Why is God in heaven taking all this in in silence? Why has God not once come down to redeem himself from the sins committed before him? If I am a true Christian why did he desert me to these trials, attacks, tribulations, and sexual sins? If I am a true child of God how can God watch me suck some dude and not judge me immediately for it? If I am a real saint why doesn't he send his angels to deliver me from my persecutors, and Gabrielle and Guy Franklins sexual hit to rape me nightly? Are there any consequences in the future for those who have done this to my christian life? Are there any retributions and condemnations from the Lord? Am I completely guilty of being a closet homosexual whose burning for gay white males and are afraid to come out? Is my real spirit the spirit of an anti-christ and I am hidding behind these articles? Now that there's no more public preaching how am I practicing the Christian faith since I'm not a member of any congregation and cannot be a member because the white Klan is out and they will not receive me twice, because if I join again it's the hit? Will the U.S. government ever give me back my life or am I stuck in this rut, in this war, in this tresspass for the remainder of my days? Did God deliberately put me in this situation to bring out the devil in me, the fact that I really am a rebel against him an unbeliever in the Lordship of Christ? Has this miserable situation finally shown the American people that Kevin Duclairon was not a called born again leader, just a closet fag? Are the American people satisfied that I've fallen and I can't get up? Is the White House presidency satisfied that I have no platform to stand on after 14 years of being kept down? Is John F. MacArthur and his staff finally satisfied that I've been exposed for the charleton that I really am, the homosexual that I really am in my heart toward white males, and my only desire was for his money and his position and not to do the work of God? How many more questions have been answered as a result of this situation. Did every one finally get the hit they want it, or is the hit still death and they're waiting for me to take it? Are they going to use African American women again to mace me on any bus route to kill me by suffocation? Or is it my turn to be lynched? Since all of gay/Klan America has zoomed in on me, what exactly is the response they are looking for? Why do the English All American world think that God will not judge them in the future? Why do the English All American world think that they don't have an obligation to repent of their sins, submit to Christ as Lord, believe in Jesus for salvation and yield to the gospel when it is presented? Why do U.S. presidents not fear the Lord nor his church? I guess as a result of this situation I am to be afraid right? I am to fear everything and everyone because the danger is in the KKK, and I don't known when or how they will come out next to hit me, or give me the real hit (i.e. death). Now it is 10:16am, I still have not finished my seminary application, the thought of going to Taboo just entered my mind and some white guy just said "no." So this is what was hidden from my eyes in 1981 when I first came into the country. They knew my thoughts, what my heart contained and I didn't even know it. Now my question is how do they do it? How can they read my mind? who are the they that I'm talking about? Who is in the back or on the inside? There seems to be another world inside of me, where I see visions, here voices and they can read my mind. It's all internal. I have not yet figured out this inside world and where it's trying to lead me too. God is inside of me I believe, but I don't know his position or where on the inside he is located to talk to him. The bible says that we are the temple of the Holy Spirit (1 Cor.6). Where in the temple is the Spirit? The Spirit is in the mind mixed with our human spirit our reasoning, thinking, desires, standards to do righteously, honestly, seeking purity, righteousness, and godliness. Since I cannot remove the Holy Spirit out of me, then I am stuck with an internal will to do right, but also with the external situation to endure raping and homosexuality from those whose spirit is mixed with sin, not salvation in the Holy Spirit. Their spirit is demonic, always seeking violence, hits, hatred, judgment, and the death of others or my own death for lack of submission. I can stumble and get back up again, but I cannot bring the Spirit of God into sin and remain there all the days of my life. So then we are representing two worlds, two spirits, one holy divine Spirit of God and the other the fallen angelic spirit of a demon influencing us, thus it is this that makes us different, and we are heading in two different directions. These spirits are hidding in us, and behind our flesh fighting a war, using our bodies to come out against each other. It's like putting Jesus and Satan in the arena and giving them boxig gloves. But instead of going into a boxing arena they've entered the bodies of man to fight it out. So in me is Jesus, and I hear the other side. But inside of my enemies is a demon, and they want me hit, and dead. That's why they took everything from me from their side, and have turned against me to die.
8/26/12 Raped + Sin Sin Sin = Death by God's Word (Romans 6:23)
8/27/12 Raped + Preaching against sin = Judgment (Romans 12:19)
8/28/12 Raped 4 times according to Melinda's report for 4 library of congress certificates, read article 97.
8/29/12 I stayed up all night, went to sleep at 7:00am woke up at 11:50am. I don't feel a throb, does that mean that Gabrielle didn't eat? On what day do you
miss a meal? Just because I can't feel it, it doesn't mean that they didn't come in to the apartment. I gave Jeremy from Multnomah Bible Seminary a
copy of the letter that I emailed to the 5 churches. I was filling out the application and I got stuck in the reference part, when he asked for an expla-
nation to why I didn't have references, or a home church I gave him my testimony. Melinda has been giving me the back report that all is not well,
there may be an arrest for false accusation, etc... Jeremy reminded me of Kathryn Fonville and John Love, John Fonville's wife the former Shepherd
of the CSUN Bible Study from 1995-1996 who has been talking to me for the last 15 years through the gay community using his Volvo, don't know if
it's him talking or the gay community, the last time I saw John and Kathryn was in 1996 after he graduated from seminary as the valadictorian. I
didn't have an issue with John, but he may have had an issue with me. The accusation I believe was that I stole his position in the bible study, or I
took his position. I never took anything from this man, not a position nor a penny. He was the leading teacher, Bill Zimmer was the leading elder,
and Kirk Linahan and his wife were the other shepherding couple. I was the administrator who served in the bible study, the difference between the
Fonville's and myself was that they were rich, I was poor. They knew about Gabrielle Franklin and her daughter in law Deon and the other woman
that Guy Franklin had children had Mona. When they gave me the information, I didn't do anything with it because I didn't understand who they
were, why they were quoting me saying "Aunty Deon" and "Aunty Mona." I still don't understand why I was being ridiculed and mocked. They're
from the bible belt North or South Carolina, so there may be roots of racism in these people I don't know. They have been dealing against me since I
graduated college in 1996. They are still here, now I'm looking at Kathryn's face in a Multnomah Seminary staff person. Why, I don't know? He
kept on giving me hints when I met with him. I guess to let me know that he knows my activities or the things that I have done. But why would the
gays, the klan or the church give my information to a stranger whom I do not know. On the day that I went to the seminary, it was Melinda who had
suggested that I go to both Imago Dei and the Seminary. She said they were going to give me back my life. Now I look back I can see that it was the
opposite.). I hadn't met him before until the day that I went in for the packet and application. It was the same day that I met Jonathan Wallace (In
college I had a roommate named Jonathan Szabo he's presently involved in all my trials, he's in the background with Gabrielle Franklin and John
MacArthur. He was the English American male that I asked if he was the kkk, and also I had asked him to give a gift to Melinda MacArthur for me.
The Word Wallace came from a dream, I was given that name, but cannot remember the details of the dream. And now this man has the name, but
he has the face of Barrak Obama and Guy Franklin. I emailed him three days ago and he never answered my email. When I gave the email to
Jeremy he said that he would get back to me so I have to wait.). Melinda's in the back giving me his response and Graces response. MacArthur just
came out.
5:04pm I just woke up, my apartment has been gassed all day. I have been drugged, raped, my left foot big toe was twisted, they took a needle and
stuck it in my mouth in the top of my mouth above my tongue so it was bleeding, they also put laxative or something in my food that gave me sto-
mach sickness. I've been down all day. I was up all night. I've been verbally contending against these people. I am fighting John F. MacArthur,
John Fonville, Jonathan Szabo and they're using Gabrielle Franklin to rape me and Melinda in the voice on the inside to tell me their positions.
Each have a position against me. Even now I can feel the sickness in my body raging. They have been on this website, I don't know what informa-
tion they removed or they took. They climbed through the window and opened the door from the inside to get in. Management and the neighbors
said nothing. As I am writing this I can feel pain a discomfort in my genital, in my spirit, in my stomach that was placed there by MacArthur who
promised me death before my 41st birthday in 3 days. He is the enmy of the faith, and he has given other enemies of the faith permission to to evil to
my body, to use my body sexually. Gabrielle has made me feel her sexuality, trying to confirm that what she feels inside is what I also want. I have
prayed for God to give Gabrielle pain in her mouth, vagina and anus so that she would never use my genital again for sex. I have prayed for God to
judge the wife of the three Johns, and to also judge each man. I have prayed for death to enter the house of Gabrielle on account of the sexual
assaults that my body has suffered today. God has seen my trial and affliction, now let him judge his enemies. They may have also brought negros to
have sex with my anus, I woke up with an erection and pain in my anus. I am shocked that this is what is inside of these people in this generation. I
am shocked this is what is in MacArthur and Franklin. How sad for these two families that they are godless homosexuals whom God has forsaken for
their is no Christ in them. They are fulfilling the scriptures, with every evil deed that they do. They are fulfilling the Words of God.
These are the articles and questions that I didn't get to write today:
133. HOW SHOULD NEW TESTAMENT CHRISTIANS RELIEVE THEMSELVES?
134. DOES YOUR SKIN, HAIR AND EYES QUALIFIY YOU ABOVE THE JEWS TO BE CHURCH LEADERS?
135. WHY DO ENGLISH AMERICAN EUROPEAN WHITES ALWAYS WANT TO BE SUPERIORS TO TO AFRICANS? (Any time an African
subordinates himself or herself to European whites, whites take it to mean that they are superior)
136. EUROPEANS ARE FAKE HOMOSEXUALS PRETENDING TO BE CHRISTIAN LEADERS SO THAT THE CHURCH HAS NOTHING ON
THEM (If you can't beat them join them mentality).
137. DO YOU UNDERSTAND THE HEART OF THE KLAN VS. THE HEART OF CHRIST?
138. WE ARE THE PRODUCTS OF OUR HABITAT (We are who we are because of who you were and who you are in history).
139. WHY ARE YOU MAKING ME THE OBJECT OF YOUR WRATH, SEXUAL PERVERSION, LUST, AND EVIL AGAINST GOD?
140. YOU WANT TO LOOK THE PART, TALK THE PART BUT YOU DON'T WANT TO BE THE PART. YOU WANT TO LOOK LIKE CHRIS-
TIANS, TALK LIKE CHRISTIANS, BUT YOU DON'T WANT TO BE CHRISTIANS. YOU DON'T WANT TO WALK AWAY FROM YOUR
RACE AND JOIN GOD'S CHURCH, HIS BODY. YOU WANT TO KEEP THE ORIGINAL POSITION (2 COR. 6:14-18; EPH. 2:11-22)
141. WHY ARE THREE NATIONS AND GOD AGAINST YOU (JEWS, NATIVE AMERICANS AND AFRICAN AMERICANS, Including the
Iraquians, Aghganistanians, Japanese have been against you what have you done to them?)
142. ARE YOU THE TRIBE OF HAM FROM GENESIS 9:20-27?
143. THREE BLACK WHORES CONDEMNED TO HARLOTRY (WELCH, CALIX AND FRANKLIN)
Sex is what they have used and is still using to destroy my health and body. My genital is in pain, and since I cannot prove who is entering and exiting my apartment I cannot call 911 to report it. I have no proof that someone is breaking in and entering into the apartment. The manager knows who is going in and out of the apartment, she is a Gabrielle Franklin and so is the maintenance man. When ever they decide to throw me back out into the streets like Bryn Mawr Trailer Park Property, Bush Hotel and other apartments have done then they will continue this insult in the street or in a new state. Since I have been here not one person or police department cop have helped me. John MacArthur and Gabrielle Franklin has taken the position of being my superiors. They are not my superiors, I am a victim of these their crimes. I am not a member of Grace Community Church, or a student of the Masters Seminary. I am not a slave, servant to Gabrielle Franklin or Guy Franklin, I became a ward of the court in 1985 and placed in foster care with McKlowskys Group Home for boys. I am an American citizen and there is a photo of my certificate in article number 121 under this paragraph. These unbelievers want me dead. They want to hide the biblical truth and push it under the carpet. They want to play Christian but don't live as Christians do. Jesus Christ who left his Holy Spirit behind would not have me raped, fucked, eaten engaged in sexual immorality. The bible teaches that "Food is for the stomach, and the stomach is for food; but God will do away with both of them. Yet the body is not for immorality, but for the Lord; and the Lord is for the body." (1 Cor. 6:13) Gabrielle has been permited to enter my home and used my genitals. She has opened her vagina and sat it on top of my penis, raping me in my sleep. This is with the full approval of the Europeans and new Africans claiming to be the U.S. Government, the Europeans claiming to be the church, the gay community, Reach, the management of the Grand Oaks and Wilshire Apartments. They have used me over, and over, and over. My genital is in pain. God has done nothing to deliver me from this, just like the German Europeans exterminated 6,000,000 Jews at Auschwitz, so now the church who worships God and stands for Christ is being murdered, raped and abused by English or British Europeans calling themselves Americans using Haitian men and women to discredit me, dishonor me, give my body pain, sickness, and diseases. As I am writing this they are in the background contemplating ways to give it back to me. I heard Gabrielle say that they are going to have to give it back to me. This is what the devil is doing through these people to control the church, to take the authority of the Holy Spirit from the church. This is what the Devil has put in the hearts of the Haitians who are willingly complying with these Europeans. Remember it was Satan who led Eve to betray God in the Garden, Satan who led Judas to Betray Christ, and Satan who led David to number Israel. Today, I am an innocent minister, and Satan has led the Gays, the government, the Klan, these false churches, the Franklins and the Johns against me because I will not submit to him. I hate the Devil, he is alive and well in the hearts of Ameri-cans. Compare the activities of Americans and this group that I am dealing with, with the Word of God and they are the people who embody the demons who were cast out of heaven. Matthew 25:40 says, "And the King will answer and say to them, 'Truly I say to you, to the extent that you did it to one of these brothers of Mine, even the least of them, you did it to Me." Everything that Gabrielle, the gays, MacArthur and the members of his church, the klan has done to my sleeping body has been done to Christ. The demon spirit in each one of them conspired against me from the beginning, and has tried to subdue me to slavery and subjugation to worship another god, and not the Lord our God. They have tried to drive me away from the Christian faith, they have tried everything to force me to turn against Jesus Christ our Lord. They have done evil everyday to destroy my faith in God, his scriptures and to declare me an unbeliever so that they could enslave me and take my christian work that I have in the Library of Congress. They have done every thing to discourage me from pursuing full time Christian ministry. These people are a group of hateful slaves and klansmen and women. Unbelievers who have it in for the church and those who love God. They claim to be church authorities, but Jesus Christ is not in them, it is the Devil that rules their spirit. Check and see if what I have written in this website is true concerning any of these people. Paul says in 2 Cor. 13:5, "Test yourselves to see if you are in the faith; examine yourselves! Or do you not recognize this about yourselves, that Jesus Christ is in you - unless indeed you fail the test?" These people need to be tested by you America to see if Jesus is in them. Go through the entire website and whatever name you find in their test them as the bible says and see if JESUS CHRISTS HOLY SPIRIT is in them. I can assure you if they give you the information, check and see if his Spirit is there. It's not the information, for we all have information given to us from birth, but it is the Holy Spirit. The Holy Spirit leads men to Holiness, these people did not lead me to holiness. They drove me to homosexuality, and brought adultery and fornication into my bed. Sexual immorality is led by demons, fallen angelic spirits at war against God the Almighty. Everything that these people have done was to remove God and put themselves as superiors to me. The bible says that there is only one that is your God. The ten commandments says that God is the only God that we must worship and exalt as Lord over us. Why then to the Europeans, Haitians, Spanish, African Americans seek to exalt themselves as superiors over me? Even if my mother was the poorest Haitian woman in the world, with no money and education, God did not leave me without knowledge of Him, nor faith in him, nor his Holy Spirit. We either serve God in this life or mammon (money, promisary notes). I chose to serve God, and now I have been made an enemy of all men by those who serve money, mammon or promisary notes.
8/30/12 Not sure if I was touched or raped. I sort of fell asleep after 8:00am, I was up all night. I might of been, I woke up at about 9:30am. Anyway, life
moves on. No word yet from Imago Dei or Multnomah Seminary.
8/31/12 Raped, don't know how many times. It was a strange day. I had to come back out again. I was brought down by the gays. I fell asleep to the sound of crashing waves on my laptop. They climbed through the window and unplugged my computer and aroused me awake. I spent a few minutes trying to turn on the computer. When I realized that something was wrong I went after them as a demon worshiping community. Earlier during the night I had made the decision to start a bible study to discuss various topics from a biblical point of view. I completed a poster, and an invitation flyer. They told me that by the end of the night I was going to be out and that I was not going to start this ministry. I began to wonder why is it that when ever I start talking about God or the bible these people begin to get crazy. The bible is a book, not a gun, not a snake. Just a book. So I took their position as demon worshippers and Satanists, began to profess out loud the love that they had for Satan and hatred they had for God. Sort of like a chant, a Seance. They were quiet, and didn't respond. I did it for about 25 to 30 minutes, but they didn't respond. So I looked down to the cords and saw that they didn't destroy the computer completely, but they unplugged it, that's what killed the computer. Someone had climbed through my bedroom or living room window and turned off the computer. while I was doing the administrative work of completing the posters and flyers, there was a couple that the community used to come out, making sex sounds as if they were having sex. I was looking up the different sights and they kept on coming out sexually. I was being warned that they were going to knock me out and give Gabrielle sex again by allowing her into my apartment. She get's sex whenever she cries for it like a child. Anyway, when I realized what was going on after my seance I got dressed and went over to Taboo. I got fucked. They had a Guy Franklin and someother people there waiting for it. I stayed up all night playing the harlot. It only happened once. I didn't make any other contact. I was summoned back 2 or 3 times to the store. They sent the unhooded klan to come out a bunch of times and I told one of the men that I spoke to that I was going to go by the water. I actually changed my plans and decided to stay home, this was about 2:00am. I was warned by Melinda the same woman whom summoned me for the gays, to keep my word and go by the water. I did eventually go by the water but made no contact with anyone. I ran into a female wearing black. I purposely summoned her to have sex, but she didn't budge. I wanted to see what they put in her. She didn't come near me. She was just standing there watching me. One of her friends came out and when I saw them together I left. It was a frustrating night. I hadn't been down all week and then as soon as I mentioned bible study, they brought me down again. I eventually had to go home and relieve myself using their videos. That was my way of saying I don't want anyone touching me I'll do it myself. However, it didn't work they came into the apartment anyway and raped me. This has been my war all the time that I have lived in this United States against the Haitian family that received me directly and now through the gay community. Gay males representing Guy Franklin being given permission to hurt me, fuck me and then open my door for Gabrielle to eat me and rape me. This is how I have come crashing down in America the last day of my 40th year in life. I have lost, and lost and lost. I have lost my self respect, my family, my leadership, my education, everything that I once aspired to be to a dirty filthy old Haitian negro named Gabrielle and her gay klan community. Of course John F. MacArthur was not too far away from what has been going on against me in this community. I was later hit with laxative. It ate up my insides and stunk up my apartment. These European Americans don't care about me, but God they hate me. They hate me like they hate the devil. They hate me with passion, and brought shame upon me. A grown minister who has been dragged down to the bottom of the barrel. They have given me sicknesses and diseases. I don't have a clue what other diseases are raging in my body right now. John F. MacArthur and Gabrielle Franklin have made it their human duty to see me die and breath my last breath when they die. They have made it their souls desire to finish me off. They have made themselves and comforted themselves with my death. As a Haitian these people have destroyed me. The old Haitians and the old English Klan as they are dying and leaving the world behind because of their fear of death has put chains upon me to force me to finish my life time early. They're afraid of dying, so to redeem themselves they have filled my body with sicknesses and diseases to bring me down. God in heaven knows what these people have done. My own mother is also involved in this process. She's a demon possessed woman who had it in for me since birth and today she stands with Franklin, MacArthur and the devil to hurt me and destroy me. If this sounds sick, try living it everyday.
I paid my rent and asked the manager if it was ok to have bible study. Two men showed up for an hour, one representing Gabrielle/Dean the other Merriane. MacArthur and his gang didn't show up. But later on that night though they hardened my stomach back up, so now it was the opposite and I could not relieve myself at all. My stomach had a knot in it and I fell asleep. No Taboo tonight. not on my birthday.
9/1/12 HAPPY 41ST BIRTHDAY KEVIN. So I made it to my 41st birthday. It's right now 2:18am. They woke me up. Yes, I was raped. They climbed through the window, opened the door for Franklin and whoever else is with her. Eighter Merianne or other Haitian women. The bible study didn't stop them from climbing through the window to burglarize my apartment, nor did it stop Gabrielle from leaving her microphone position to come into my home and sexually assault me. Nothing has changed. God I wish I were dead. Even as a professing Christian I wish I was home with Jesus. These people have molested me and tried me everyday of my life. I hate Gabrielle and her family. She sits in the background all day, every day, she refuses to go back to her own family and leave me alone. She refuses to leave and go back to her own people. The gay klan has her under their control I guess. I don't understand why she is here. She gets horny and comes on to me. I feel it, it makes me angry and it's sickning to me that an 80 year old Haitian woman would do that against me. She cut me on my right arm and twisted my big toe on my right or left foot. The pain just left, so I can't recall which foot she hit.
The Seminary and the church never did respond. I guess it's not God's will for me to get back into church life or seminary. Now I have to either stay up all night or go to sleep knowing that I'm going to get raped again and again. In October I go to court for the spitting on the immigration worker, the one that betrayed me and turned against me, he had sided with Franklin and the homosexuals who were persecuting me in the immigration building. So now I have to go to court on 10/5/12. I hope I don't get jail time. If I do, I may end up losing the apartment and my things in the storage at Uhaul in Tigard, depending on how much time I get in jail, if I'm found guilty. God this is painful for me. All these people are hidden in the background doing evil against me. These people have no fear of God (Rom.3:18), no concern about God's judgment and wrath (Rom.1:18). I feel stupid claiming Christianity as the truth of God. I feel dumb claiming to be a Christian. As much as I have suffered for my faith, I should of at least been able to walk away and say "the bible is false, Jesus never existed and God doesn't exist." I just said it, but I don't mean it. Because in my heart of hearts. I know there is good out side of all of this evil being done against me becau-se of my race, poverty, nationality and color. I will never see the true church of God during my life time. I'll remember that when I am in any congregation, on the other side of all that praising and expository teaching is the gay and klan community watching me and waiting to hit me. For all I know they could be raping me every night and I wouldn't even know it. Guy Franklin's mother is moaning like a sick cow, wanting to be fucked. I can hear it as I am typing this. The woman is a sicko, she didn't even take my side, she turned against me and corrupted my body with her STD's. She made my body just as sick as hers. Whatever sickness she and her community had she passed it on to me. I guess that's what I get for being bornagain and being received by her family in 1981. I still can't seem to detach myself from this Haitian family. God will it ever be over? How many more generations of the Franklins will these European Americans make me endure? How many more are coming to rape my dick and my ass? How many more Lord, how many more? my penis is throbbing in pain. Guess why?
9/2/12 RAPED REPEATEDLY - GASSED, DRUGGED AND FUCKED BY FRANKLIN AND MACARTHUR IN APT. 312 - PRAYER CLOSET = NOTHING/PAIn
I went church at Imago Dei, the teacher was Rick Mckinley he's teaching on Love, Sex and God. I don't know what the point were, but he's out. I later spoke to one of the members and felt like a made a mistake to attend this congregation. They make me feel the hate, just like when I was at Grace. I was in pain, to know that this was not the house of God, nor the people of God. Why then do I keep coming back (Heb.10:24-25 says "do not forsake the assembling of the brethren"). They also brought it to mind that I was fucked, so the entire congregation knew that I was not dealt with straight and they felt the sickness in my body. I went home and watched television. Durin the night I was raped repeatedly.
9/3/12 RAPED REPEATEDLY - GASSED, DRUGGED AND FUCKED BY FRANKLIN AND MACARTHUR IN APT. 312 - PRAYER CLOSET = NOTHING/PAIn
I was in agony this morning, I couldn't understand why God was allowing me to be raped like this. In the morning they came out again, it was Labor Day. I went to Taboo, I was summoned their. This time I was not fucked, but I gave it to them 3 times. The seminary, the apartment building, and the gay communi-ty all sent representatives for me to do that too because of the new bible study in my apartment. Since I put up a poster inviting the tenants to come into the apartment to have bible study, they used it as an opportunity to bring out gays that resembled men from the Master's Seminary, one of the tenants that was in the bible study and a man I met at Hawks club months ago. So I dealt with them on three levels. This is what they wanted. They did not keep the bible study pure, nor did they change their directions from homosexuality to biblical christianity when I offered them the bible as a way of dealing with these issues. So it seems that the gays take the position of any establishment or relationship I enter in. They replace the seminary men I knew, the tenant, and the homeless community. If I come up in the faith, they bring me down as a gay. If I come out on a church, they'll use that same church to bring me down. They'll ask the pastors to pretend to be gay so to try and bring me out. The intention is to condemn me as an unbelieving homosexual and a fornicator, remember they're using Gabrielle at nights to rape me. Sort of like a fisherman throwing a line out there and waiting for the fish to take the worm. They're waiting for me to declare my new position as a homosexual who accepted slavery (sex from Gabrielle Franklin) and to denounce Christ's Lordship because no one from heaven or earth delivered me or helped me in this situation. Does the silence of God make me an unbeliever? If God does not answer my prayer does that make me guilty of wanting to live in sin? I am a guest in America, this is how American whites have chosen to deal with me, what can I do to stop them? It in every establishment and every relationship. I am a poster boy for the Klan and I am being dealt with on the issues of leadership, homosexulity, slavery, fornication, adultery, racism, unbelief, false reporting, taking hits for whites, lying, stealing, molestation, hate, giving up my Christian calling and identity in Christ, belonging to a gay white male as property, robbery, whites having preeminence over me and me accepting it, switching, me liking white women but being given black women or Gabrielle Franklin for sex, control, manipulation, verbal attacks against me in my apartment from whites & mexicans, evil spirit, sensuality being projected on to me by Gabrielle, suspicion, salvation, sin, representation, deceit, rape, incest with Merianne, threats of conjunctavitus if I don't comply, enticement, etc... and it's being done publicly not behind closed doors. It's all of them versus me alone.
9/4/12 RAPED REPEATEDLY - GASSED, DRUGGED AND FUCKED BY FRANKLIN AND MACARTHUR IN APT. 312 - PRAYER CLOSET = NOTHING/PAIn
I had an appointment with Multnomah clinic to have my blood drawn. With all the sex I was having and they raping my body asked for 10 tubes of blood. I asked the clinic nurse to use a smaller needle, she refused and said it would take too long. The last time a blood drawing clinic used the needle they showed me it was at Portland Clinic. The woman was pissed off and I knew right then I wasn't going to be in that facility for long, and my predictions were true not too long after that I was canceled out of the clinic. It became a fight with this first nurse, who was wearing a pink T-shirt resembling Deon and Gabrielle Franklin. She insulted me several times, she went out and brought in a new nurse, a blond whom I recognized but couldn't place her location. I also asked her for a smaller needle, she said no. It became a fight. She came out screaming "Jesus Christ" I walked. I cancelled my appointment with Emily the social worker. As a clinic they came out completely, they even had Gabrielle Franklin on the hidden speakers, videos using baby ducklins motioning their bodies as if they were having sex. They came out when I looked at the videos. On my way home they had two women on the Max representing Emily and Gabrielle Franklin. After I met with the clinic I went to First Baptist Church. They had a secretary there with the voice of an actress that I just seen in a recent movie commercial. I'm not sure if she was the staff or if this was the gay communities way of saying they are cutting me off from the straight Christian side in every establishment. So if I walk in anywhere, they switch from the real staff or real people to the gays. It is the gays that are judging me and condemning me. I never did speak to the pastor but was able to contact him later on during the day. I was visited by Officers Burton and Cindy Hackett from Cascadia (together they remind me of Guy and Gabrielle Franklin) I met with them outside and explained as best as I could what has been taking place. I told them nothing has changed, the gays are still giving it to me outside and Gabrielle and John MacArthur are still opposing and raping me on the inside. I spoke to them for 15 minutes, no report was taken. I also did receive a reply from Imago dei on the questions that I had. Later on that night I watched Crimson Tide.
9/5/12 RAPED REPEATEDLY - GASSED, DRUGGED AND FUCKED BY FRANKLIN/MACARTHUR/GAYS IN APT. 312 - Gabrielle started coming out again about midnight using the speakers in the walls, this is her normal routine. After her voice came the voices of gay white males and females opposing, rejecting and warning me. I went on the internet searching for hidden voices, hidden speakers, hidden gays and women. Finally MacArthur's voice came out, so I looked up his name on the net and read his entire profile on wikipedia. I copied it on to a file and began making a list of all the words, names, terms and phrases that I didn't know or understand, thinking perhaps the answer to all my problems may have come out of his history. So what I didn't know I was going to look up. Unfortunately, I believe that I may have been gassed. I couldn't stay awake all night. I was repeatedly raped. They came in used my genital and I had to keep urinating all night long. Finally, when I woke up in the morning they left me three clues. They left the window in the livingroom unlatched, they stuck a needle in the inner part of my left foot leaving me in pain, and they crashed my computer. I couldn't get on for over 1/2 hour. Melinda also gave me a warning that the two from Portland police and Cascadia were the one's doing these things against me. I can't prove it. But I know that before them, MacArthur and Franklin was doing this in Washington state and in other parts of Portland. It's now 9:28am, I have no life in the church, no ministry, no church support, no cash, nothing worth living for as an American, since they took it all away. Though I can sign up for seminary I have no references or money to pay for it. Though I can attend a church service yet there's no peers or people my age that I can be friend. Though I can put out an application, yet it doesn't mean I will get a job. Though I can write and publish a book, it doesn't mean that my book will sell or a ministry will be established. I can pursue a female, but by the time the gays respond to what I am pursuing they will have me on my knees doing that again or Gabrielle raping me. It doesn't matter which way I turn to what I attempt to do, even if I were to buy a plane ticket and return to Haiti they would have gay Haitians there waiting for me to continue limiting me or take my life. Once MacArthur and Franklin turned my life over it destroyed me. The only pleasant thought that gives me peace is death, not suicide. I figure if I am dead they can not hurt me any more, right? That's why that man died in 1974 who had committed suicide under MacArthur's leadership team. He took his own life probably because they came out on him like they came out on me and he was accused of Malpractice. The neighbors just reminded me of Gabrielle Franklin's fucking position, yes Gabrielle is also apart of the "I want Kevin Duclairon to die group." She moaned on the speaker to let me know that I have been judged, she's going to be used by the gays to fuck me later on tonight. So Gabrielle's vagina is the American peoples weapon to destroying my Christian testimony in America as a pastor, preacher, author and christian leader. As long as she agrees to give me blow jobs, and commit adultery against my sleeping body then I am stuck in this situation because they have a way of keeping me down. Her hidden voice follows me into every establishment in the country, church and state. I believe this is a hit from the Portland Police Dept., the government, the klan and the gay community since they own all these European establishments. Gabrielle is Haitian not White American English Klan so she does what she's told to do.
I went over to Hatfield Court house today to the 7th floor, then directed to the 6th floor to meet with the U.S. Attorney's Office. I was given a new court date for the 12th of October. I then crossed over and spoke to the Federal Public Defenders Office Jennifer Paget (Gabrielle Franklin rep.) the public defender Tom Price was absent. I later received an email from Nell Brown and I emailed her back my entire testimony.
9/6/12 Raped between the hours of 12:00am - 1:30am, they ate and had sex with my body without my permission. By now you are suppose to dismiss it, remember I am a negro, or nigger, so whatever happens to me is not suppose to mean anything. I fell asleep on the couch. I was sexually assaulted and I never went back to sleep. My body is constipated because I think when the gays came into the apartment they put stool hardener in my food, I'm not relieving my bowels. When stool is not removed it causes weight gain and bloating.
I spent the night rebuking and exhorting Franklin and MacArthur (Luke 16 for the repentance; Rev. 20:12 for the rape). I had planned to meet with David
Wheeler from First Baptist Church today, I had planned on showing David a model church building and several books that I had writtenl. However, I was
warned by Melinda that if I met with him it would be like King Hezekiah met with the Chaldeans. Hezekiah gave them his information and they came back to his country after he died and they took all that he had back to their own country including the Israelites as captives. So I emailed him and canceled the 10:00am meeting.
9/7/12 - Raped 2x. I was gassed to sleep in the livingroom and they climbed through the window, opened the door allowed Gabrielle to come in and either have sex with my body or give me oral sex. Earlier today I was asked to go to Taboo, I said no. I went to Imago Dei church. When I got there, they had a gay male volunteer that resembled Guy Franklin in the face, and had the physical muscular body of a man that I had drawn as the body of Christ breaking it down into 16 parts. They had set it up, they had the front door locked and I had not seen the buzzer. Out of nowhere an older white male appeared wearing a white shirt, he insulted me by emphasizing that the button needed to be pressed. The man behind the desk quickly came out to open the door. Even though I was first at the door the man wearing a white shirt took the lead and spoke to the man who opened the door. When we entered the building, the gay volunteer that opened the door made it obvious what had happened outside. On this website there is an example that I used to describe the life of a man. The example was Joshua Shmoe. In the lobby he quickly affirmed the man wearing a white shirt, emphasizing him as Josh. He was not expecting me to speak. So when I began to speak the straightened himself out. I inquired about Luke Hendricks, a cubical, employment (he emphasized that it would be under Imago dei), and if they had a library. He explained that they did not have employment, and I needed to speak to Erick Brown about the cubical. I was insulted. This was obviously a hit. I was followed out of the place.
I again went into Bill and Taylor Commercial Real Estate and it was the same muscle guy out on me a second time.
I entered a bike shop, and it the guy that I had seen yesteday walking infront of me when I was coming back from food shopping at Safeway. I had gotten my foodstamp and the gays came out asking me to go to Taboo and have sex with their males for the welfare money. I said no, and didn't go in there. earlier that day I had an appointment with Dave Wheeler, and had to cancel it because they were making threats that if I visited Wheeler and gave him my information from Seattle it would be like making the same error as King Hezekiah. Later on though Wheeler did email me and I emailed him back and gave him about 30 photos of my books, sermons, outreach cards, flyers, posters, a model church building and licenses that I had up in the Seattle area for the years that I had done ministry. He didn't email me back. Anyway, on my way to the store they made me hear the voice of David Griffin from Grace Community Church, and on my way home from Safeway, the gay community put a homosexual and a female in front of me as I was walking home. The purpose of them being in front was for me to lust after the gay guy, the guy was a replica of Wheeler. I was supposed to look at his bottom so that Gabrielle could be aroused. Somehow whenever I look at a man either in the nude or the back, Gabrielle's spirit comes out, she gets sexually aroused and I feel it. I purposely didn't look at this males bottom and wanting to see their response. As we were walking there was a pole where the man and the woman separated. She went to the left and he went to the right. I went to the right, she was flustered. I didn't follow a woman, he kept on turning around looking at me through the corner of his eyes. I'm not sure why the gays did that. In any case, today when I entered the bike shop this man came running upstairs behind me as if I was there to steal something, and when I looked it was the guy from last night that resembled Wheeler. I played it off. I asked him if they had used inner tubes, he said they kept it in the back and they were worth $5.00 each. I was insulted because the #5 goes back to Gabrielle Franklin. Years ago she lied to me and told me that her birthday was on September 5th. Back then I didn't realize that she was only saying that to identify with my own birthday which is on the 1st of September. So the homosexual at the store used the $5.00 to let me know that she was in close proximity. I then went to Office Depot to purchase a stappler. The stappler was for only $3.99 B of A would not permit me to pay for it using my debit card, so I had to use my credit card, the last stappler I had either Franklin, MacArthur or Rodriguez destroyed it so now I had to go and purchase a new one.
I went over to B of A to deal with the issue. At B of A they have workers there representing Merianne Calix and Daisy from Sterling Bank the woman had a difficult time talking to me but it seemed as if they're also apart of the conspiracy that is against me in this area. She was a dark skinned African American woman. Before she helped me they had a real thin white woman helping me, but then there was a switch. When I had first gone to the bank earlier I had a man named Jason help me clarify why I was charged a $10.00 overdraft protection fee instead of $35.00. Anyway, I had received an online warning that my checking account balance was at zero dollars. I went in at 9:300am to find out why. Apparently, after the $25.00 direct deposit transfer was made I had not enough funds in the account to pay off the rest of my checks.
Day after day Gabrielle Franklin, Guy Franklin, John F. MacArthur, Merianne Calix are in the background using the gay community to give me problems. These people were homosexuals and I didn't know that's who they were when I was growing up. Merianne is apparently a closet lesbian with Gabrielle. She turned me over to Gabrielle years ago and the gays from Gabrielle's community have not stopped coming out against me everywhere. When I got back to the apartment complex they had alerted me of an animal. Well when I got into the building they had another set up between two short women wearing grey t-shirts. One holding a dog and another had a homosexual behind her, he was a Tom in the community. When the elevator door opened he stood behind her people were coming out I had to choose between the two, I didn't choose. So they all left together. I went up alone.
There are too many set ups, too many gay hits, too many problems with white homosexual klansmen against me. They are still using Gabrielle to suck my dick and fuck me. I am a 41 year old Haitian male and because of Gabrielle and Guy Franklins disrepect for my mother as a poor woman they are now disrespecting me. Everywhere I go it's these fucking homosexuals talking about fucking them, using gay males to try and arouse me to desire them. They've shown me several times that to pursue one of their gay males its a nigger woman that's going to fuck me. (I'm talking to you this way so that you understand that this is the community that I am dealing with). These people are the unbelieving gay klan, and they are convinced that they have their skin color over me, their European heritage over me and the fact that they're convinced that they are the leading race in all the earth. God cannot use Haitians to do anything in this world or in the U.S. unless the Haitian is one of their slaves who submit to their skin, hair and eyes. Gabrielle submited, Guy Franklin Submitted, Merianne submitted, Mark Rodriguez Gabrielle rep submitted all the white males whom I knew from Grace including John F. MacArthur submitted, even Barak and Michelle submit-ted to this community. I wasn't able to figure out what was going on in the 80's and the 90's, but now it's too obvious. It's in my face, everyday and every where I go. Even Israel's Prime Minister submitted. No body believes or lives out the bible any more. At least that is the deception that they all want me to believe. They're keeping me at arms distance and feeding me lies. Remember I can hear the voices of Gabrielle and Melinda on the inside so whatever garbagge they put in my head I forget that these people in the back are gays and against me. In the nation and in the church. This situation has left me by myself, this is why they keep telling me to take the hit and go, anotherwords die.
At 7:00pm is the Livingroom Bible Study Discussion Group, I already spoke to one guy (Rick) he's not going to make it. The gays came out for the other guy representing Merianne wearing red. So it's not a real ministry. It's not a group of people interested in God or his Word. It's homosexuals representing homosexuals, and of course Rodriguez who is a Los Angeles homosexual in the background. I regretted coming to live in this country everyone is a gay, and now Gabrielle is making me feel it, she's doing her emotional crying thing again. She wanted me to talk about her sucking my dick (raping me) I refused to bring her up on the website so she came out emotional. They're now playing deparado emotional music in the background to get this old Haitian woman horny for sex again. I hate these gay, Jesus, I wish these people were dead. They won't stop chasing me.
Bible Study was from 7:00pm - 8:30pm. Here's the report church.
Attendance
1. Kevin E. Duclairon
2. Jesus Christ (in spirit)
3. God the Father (in spirit)
4. The Holy Spirit
The Gay Hit
Last weeks hit before the bible study was laxative, I was shiting all over the place because they didn't want me to have the meeting. So the apartment and the hallway stunk of my shit and the two white males who represented Gabrielle and Merrianne were the hit at the bible study.
This weeks hit before the bible was the rape that took place in the afternoon. They had ordered me to go to Taboo and suck their white dicks and I said no.
Discussion
1. Starting Prayer
2. Read Scripture - Psalms 25:1-22; 26:1-12; 27:1-14; 28:1-11; John 8:1-12:33.
3. Silent Opposition
a. Couple of black women had a little girl running through the hallway, as they were entering their apartment they said, "you're not a true christian, we're
not interested." (Either from apartment 306 or 307 not sure).
b. Gay Voices From Hidden Speakers -
1) White male said "Funeral." no explanation.
2) John F. MacArthur came out
3) Gabrielle Franklin came out
4) White Male came out saying, "You've been warned."
5) Melinda MacArthur came out (inside voice) saying, "We don't fucking need it, what an embarassment for this establishment."
6) Snake Community came out
7) Jonathan Szabo came out saying, "It is."
8) White Female came out saying, "You've been warned."
9) 80 year old Gabrielle Franklin came out on the inside saying, "You are Haitian, Jesus did not choose Haitians, only Jews and American whites.
Don't ever lead me."
10) Gabrielle Franklin in spirit was coming on to me sexually at these times 7:37pm, 7:46pm, 7:57pm, then she made me feel her heart threatnign
violence against me and she came back out again at 8:01.
11) Gay white male came out for Rodriguez saying, "You Are."
12) Violent erupted again in Gabrielle's heart.
13) A white couple came out saying, "yeah", "books", "I don't like him" or "I don't like you."
14) Black Youth from the front door came and stood directly in front of my door and said, "It's hot over here right?" and kept on going.
4. Ending Prayer - 8:23 pm.
5. Note - None of the tenants from Grand Oaks or Wilshire showed up for the bible study. I didn't think God was of interest to the American people, if it was gay sex and slavery they would have been lined up at the front door and they wouldn't of been able to find a place to sit, it would have been so crowded. Plus, they refuse to respect Haitians as believers or christian leaders. This morning when I was summoned to Taboo, they said that if I went there, the people will not be allowed to show up because I would have been defiled. Since I didn't volunteer to defile myself, they did for me. They gassed the apartment, climbed through the window, opened the door for Gabrielle and whoever was with her, drugged my body so that I would not wake, cleaned out my genitals, used it and left quietly. When I woke, Gabrielle was talking nicely to me in my ear, but I felt an opposing spirit behind hers, so I checked my genital to see if she had used it. True to my thoughts, I was clean as a whistle. Anytime they use my body they leave it clean. Right then and there I knew they raped me. I felt sick to my stomach. Later on when I ate dinner, they put stool hardener in my food.
9/8/12 Raped - Samething as yesterday. Woke up this Saturday morning, having felt it again. MacArthur had Franklin come into the apartment to suck my dick and fuck me during the morning hour. I was angry. I confronted the situation verbally and can't do nothing about what they are doing. I got on the computer and tried to contact oregoncrimevictimsrights.com and MacArthur took control of the computer. I tried to put up all the laws against rape, stalking, stealing and sexual abuse, and he would not release the computer. I called 911 to report him, a white female operator would not even listen to my report and passed me off to the non emergency line. I started watching the television show of the most shocking things that happens in the public, about cars driving through stores, robberies, near miss accidents, etc...Some of it was fake because the gays came out representing Guy Franklin, Gabrielle Franklin in the shows. They showed me Asians representing Gabrielle Frankllin and David Wheeler (Pastor of First Baptist Church) fighting. Finally, they began using the show to communicate to me. The situations became more and more unbelievable, to the point where it became a conversation rather than a report. The entire thing was a set up. The commercials began to insult me, it was obvious that the television was being used to attack, so I turned off the television and did some house chores and left to pick up my mail. At about 5:30pm as I was leaving I ran in to my new neighbor from 314, I didn't know the apartment had been rented, so he probably heard me rebuking and exhorting MacArthur earlier, when I told him that he brought down the entire country including its leaders, and gave them no respect but instead led them to play this gay game. Anyway, I headed for Martin Luther King Blvd. I found a DVD case with what seemed to have been a movie or music on it. It was a set up, I pick it up, examined it and realized it was from the gays representing the very people that I have been dealing with. I was standing in front of a tree passed Taboo, there was no car parked in the building accept for two grey vehicles and one of them was leaving. A man was walking by and stopped to chat. I came on to him as if he was a homosexual. I asked him if he wanted that? I did it on purpose. I wanted to know if he was sent by the gays because I didn't recongnize his face. Anyway, whatever he wanted I would have done it. He offered me a ride to the post office. As soon as I got into his vehicle we started talking. The conversation led to nowhere. I was trying to find out what he wanted sexually, since we were supposed to be homosexuals talking right? Anyway, he told me about himself, he worked as a mortitian taking care of the dead. He was part Hebrew and part white. He had a hebrew sign hanging from his rear view mirror. He took me to the post office. I picked up my mail and got back into his vehicle, he waited for me, I was not expecting to. Anyway, he alerted me that some negros were watching me who was walking toward and pass his vehicle. People were watching and listening to us from the time I got into the car. It was a set up, I was just playing along. Anyway, we drove off and started talking about pornography. He got sarcastic, I took it. I told him I liked pornography, he asked for clarification, if it was the people or the sex that I liked? I told him who didn't like pornography, everyone used it to get off. For some reason he came clean as if to say that wasn't for him. I asked him if he liked watching it, he didn't answer. Couple teens walked in front of his vehicle on Burnside and Broadway, Melinda made it clear in my mind that he would of given it to the boy I would of gotten it from the girl, she would of given me Gabrille and he would of sandwiched the girl with the boy. I didn't tell him that's what entered my mind. Anyway, we drove back to the same spot where he picked me up at. The conversation continued, and he talked about his faith or the difference between Judaism and Christianity, how the two faiths came from the same father Abraham. He was a practicing Christian and not a Jews. He lived in Beaverton (This is the city that I usually go to for Lifeway Christian Bookstore, this store hates my gutts. Every time I go there the gay klan comes out against me. Weeks ago I was told to find a church in that area, and apparently it caught up to me today and this was the guy that they sent to give me a warning, he was a care taker If I had not spoken to him I would of died in Beaverton). Anyway, we chatted for about 5 more minutes and we parted company. I got home, made dinner (chiken and fries) and watched a movie about the war between Native American Indians, English, Spaniards and the spanish monks or padres as they were called, there were no blacks in the movie it was set during the colonial times. I didn't choose a side. I later locked the windows, doors, and changed my bedroom around, I had the desk facing the window and I changed it. I turned the desk around and now have it facing the enterior of the room. The TV was playing Apollo 13, I had seen it before, so I didn't watch it a second time. I was summoned to come out again because they were aroused by the way room was set up like a pastors office, they didn't like it. I'm a Haitian, I'm not suppose to be the lead, I'm not suppose to be the example, the main leader of any church or congregation, by gay/klan English European standard. The neighbors came out insulting, talking out loud. I gave it back, and asked him if he wanted me to fuck him in the apartment. We argued out loud but it became nothing. I headed for Taboo, but no one was there. I didn't touch anyone. I came home and used my new toy. Gabrielle gave me a warning that she was going to rape me. I gave her a warning that if I was going to either give it back to her when I caught up to her or to one of these English American males. I hate the woman. Anyway, I came twice using gay porn and straight porn. I don't like porn, I don't approve of it. I don't like self sex, I hate it all. It's the world, not the Lord. Anyway, I tried watching a movie afterward and fell asleep. The door was barricaded, with crates, briefcase and a medal bar. The door was locked and I used a cord to hold it shut so that if they climbed through the living room they would not be able to get into the bedroom. They would have to climb through the bedroom window. Then I fell asleep.
9/9/12 Raped. When I woke about 7:00am on Sunday morning. I knew I had been raped. They didn't cut the cord on the door, they left the left lock on the bedroom window unlocked just to let me know that they had entered into the apartment. I wasn't sure if they were saying that they had actually come in, or if they were saying that they could have come in. Anyway, I reasoned out what took place. The door was still lock, the things that I had put in front of the door was still there and it didn't look like anything was tampered with. So then, what exactly happened? Was I raped by a male or female? It's hard to know what is taking place when you are a sleep. Should I try to figure it out or should I just ignore the entire thing. I wasn't given enough evidence to know what the right decision was, it was just the latch and nothing else. If they had come in they would have had to take these steps:
1. Gas the bedroom to keep me sleeping.
2. Used a ladder from the second floor to the roof top of the first floor, cause all the tenants have windows looking in ward in an open area down to the top of
the first floor, so someone on the second floor has a ladder that they used to climb to the third floor windows, or else they're coming from the roof using a
rope to come down to the third floor passing the fourth floor.
3. They had prior knowledge on how to unlock the door from the outside, perhaps the windows can be popped out by using a screw driver or something.
4. The neighbors on the opposite side of my window whom I'm always fighting verbally had previous knowledge that this was going to take place and so kept
there mouth shut and made themselves my enemies, instead of reporting it to the police.
5. The neighbors in the hallway on the inside of the building had to also have known because one represents Merriane my mother, the other a Sandra or the
pastor of one of the churches that I had visited. It seems that the entire 3rd floor belonged to MacArthur and had been working together with him.
6. After unlocking the window from the outside they climbed through the bedroom window, once inside they removed whatever was barracading the bedroom
door to enter the living room to let the others involved into the apartment. Now the key to this situation is who is climbing through the window? Is it the
Portland Police Dept., Grace Community Church members, the Black community, the Klan, the Gay community, Haitians, Who can it be that keeps
climbing through my window after hours, after I go to sleep to burglarize and rape me? (Gabrielle just came out sexually toward me, making me feel her
sensuality, and sexuality, a white woman just said in a whisper "you were warned." Melinda MacArthur came out saying you're gonna be surprised Ernst
Duclairon etc...)
7. They would have had to either turn on the desk lamp, ceiling light or used a flash light to see.
8. They would have taken the keys out of the bedroom to unlock the front door from the inside, there's a small pad lock on the inside of the door to let in John
F. MacArthur, Gabrielle Franklin and whoever else was given permission to come in. (I was just given a warning in the spirit, they said "I am done").
9. The establishment would have given these people permission prior to them breaking in since there was never a police report taken or would be taken by
Portland Police.
10. They had to have a surringe filled with sedative to arouse my genital to errection for sex from the gays side or the hospital, because my body had to endure
the sleeping gas, the cirum to arouse my body to erection without having a negative reaction to my health. (Gabrielle says in my ear, "you are a problem on
the earth Mr.").
11. Then once my penis is erected, they would have to put on a condom before they put grease on it to use it. My genital have never been cut. Anytime I have
ever used if for sex without a condom it gets cut, these people have never cut me on my genital, so they are professionals in doing this kind thing. They
covered it and used it either until they came and they may have even taken turns. I'm not sure if it was just Gabrielle Franklin or if there were other
Haitians present (Merianne or Sandra), or gay males (Guy Franklin or Mark Rodriguez).
12. This obviously took sometime, and everyone involved had to be in cooperation with the plan. This was preplanned somewhere else, at a different time, a
different place spear headed by someone that obviously knew me and felt hatred against me for not submitting to them as a slave, so this is what they did to
take revenge against me. A leader (Obama, MacArthur, or someone from the Police dept. but someone one with authority and influence).
13. They then cleaned up my body and reversed the entire process, of now letting the women leave satisfied. The community having said nothing, not even a
phone call to alert the police that a rape or sexual assault was taking place in apartment 312, never led me to believe or to know where these people were
living afterwards.
14. In the morning I wake up and find the window unlatched, and as I was sitting on the shitter, I noticed that they had entered into my bathroom, they took
the arm of my bathrobe and shapped it into a snake head, and also a klan head. They had also tempered with the computer. So those are the clues, Klu's
that they left me to let me know who had done this. So now, who do I call to report this? what do I say? who will believe my report? Who is going to be sent
out to take this sort of report?
So these 14 points are the nightly process that these people go through to let Gabrielle Franklin, Guy Franklin and Members of Grac Community Church and other unknown people to come into the apartment to either rape me, assault me, beat me, cut me, pierce me etc.... So I began to prepare myself for church. I was going to attend Imago Dei this morning and First Baptist Church. The T.V. preacher knew that I was going to Imago Dei, how did he know, I'm not sure, he kept on telling me to hurry up. I was spooked out. Anyway, I got to church, worshiped (Rick was finishing up his series on Love, Sex and God), spoke to one person at the information desk who was wondering why I had not felt uncomfortable coming to this church since they had been chasing me off. I told him that whereever God is, Satan is there also. So the church comes in to worship and glorify God, but the devil comes in to take it away. Anyway, I spoke to two other people (strangers not friends, I have no friends) and left. Throughout the entire worship service Gabrielle had been out in spirit and on the hidden speakers. I wrote it in the notes that took place. I finally learned the conversation with no words, and it's a fight against me as a straight christian and leader. I fought throughout the entire message. All the white women in the congregation including the men all represented Gabrielle Franklin. The entire worship service seemed to have been for the glory of Gabrielle and not the Lord, even the message on Love, Sex and God seemed to have complimented love and marriage between a man and a woman but with Gabrielle in mind as the woman whom they were trying to emphasize I was to be giving sex too. At least that's what it felt like. I wrote down Andre and Gabrielle Joseph, so that the congregation knew that I had nothing to do with this Haitian woman or those bringing her into their establishment. I don't talk to these people as Christian brothers and sisters in Christ. They are gays, and I feel like I am among gays, not saints. I'm confused.
Anyway, I left and Melinda asked me to walk and take a photograph in front of the Oregon sign on the burnside bridge. They showed me as an English commu-nity they were heading in the opposite direction.
Anyway, I then stopped at the downtown Mall to relieve my bowls (shit). As I was leaving, a thin security officer was entering the elevator. That was a warning to me from the mall security that they kept their position, if you remember, when I was homeless I was barred for 24hours from the mall for misusing the mall at the wrong time. I had gone in to take a dump, before the stores and mall was opened and the security guard didn't approve. So this time, they simply went in the opposite direction showing me that they had known that I was using the restroom without being a paid customer in their mall. I exited out on to Taylor street. As soon as I began to head West on Taylor, I had a large 6 foot 11 white male leading me. Big guy. I was wearing a tan suit, dressed to kill. Anyway, I followed him almost to the church. From a distance I could hear a concert at the Park. I would check it out later. As I was approaching 7th Ave. I crossed the street and began to follow another white male heading west, he however, crossed to the other side, he also was bigger than me. On 10th Avenue where the Multnomah Library is located on Taylor street a negro exploded directly in front of me. He was wearing grey, the guy kept on going after what appeared to be some Europeans, a couple men and women. The problem is that they were huge, much bigger than he was. But he was violent and pissed off and they were yelling at each other. Right then and there it entered my mind that it was not him who was going to get pissed off, but me. They were showing me what was going to happen in the church. As soon as I walked in I headed for the men's room. Whatever, Imago Dei had put in the coffee was hitting me hard at First Baptist Church.
I urinated and held it in. The seats available seemed to have been a set up. The entire worship center was colored orange. Gabrielle's voice was on the hidden speakers. I was being given clues all over the place. The congregation was white, and there was negro woman in the same aisle where I was sitting who seemed to be about 20 to 30 years older than me. So I moved further down. On the microphone another darker negro woman was making an announcement (What a set up, huh). I was insulted, I didn't believe these negros were the church, but those bussed into this all English congregation to deal with me on the issue of wanting a white woman as a wife. So they had brought in black women, from the black community. They even had a group of high school girls and boys in the sanctuary. The shit hit may stomach again. So I headed for the restroom, I was detered by an elderly couple entering the sanctuary at the same time. So I couldn't run to the restroom, again urinated. I couldn't drop a load. Last year when I had visited City Church up in Seattle the woman in charge insulted me for taking a shit in the building, since then I refuse to shit in any church building. To think, that christians can't shit at church. Anyway, I went back to my seat. Of course the couple was sitting on the same pew as I was, they took over the pew. I was pushed back. It was more obvious now that I was not welcomed in this congregation. I held it in. Not wanting to take the focus or glory from God. Anyway, they were singing one Hymn, I was mouthing off a different hymn to the same music. Same music different song, different lyrics. Anyway, they understood, we were not on the same page. The entire place felt it, it was Hatred. I felt the hatred of Dave Wheeler from the moment I walked in to the moment I walked out. He's a Klansmen, not a Christian brother. I even saw that they had little children there resembling David Griffin from Grace Community Church. This opposition was from Grace Community Church and the Franklin family whom I would not submit to as a slave using First Baptist Church to drive me out of the church, the faith and the country. First Baptist complied. They didn't take the position of God once in the matter, they sided with MacArthur, the gay/klan and the Franklins. I was shocked. Perhaps that is why the emails from David Wheeler were short. He never responded once as a brother or a pastor to my testimony. I felt like shit, sitting there. I wanted to leave, but my pride kept me in that seat. I wrote in the notes that this man a had a black heart (filled with sin Jer. 17:9; demons Acts 16:16-18; Satan Luke 22:3 and floolishness Mark 7:21-23). He was not a pastor-teacher according to scripture, but a public speaker. Whatever, MacArthur, Franklin and the gays had put in him, he believed, accepted it without questioning me once to verify even if it were true. He took a false report and turned it into biblical truth for his congregation. I was mad as hell. Anyway, I have no idea what he taught. He was teaching on 1 Cor. 1:20 "foolishness" in the Roman Empire or something, I couldn't concentrate. I kept on feeling the hatred. I kept on praying for God to take control of the service and not allow Satan to steal his glory. I kept on praying for them to repent. When the service was over, I discovered something strange, the door that separated the main sanctuary, to another room of worship was opened and closed through the floor. I watched the door disappear underground and covered by a board that fell on top of it and became a staircase. I used the restroom, and began to speak a a white woman (big mistake, blacks and whites to don't mix in European Church congregations). I sat down and ate 3 pieces of pasteries and drank some super sweet lemonade. I'm a diebetic, I had to water it down. I gave the woman my testimony and how I was a preacher from Seattle whose gospel had been rejected. She introduced me to her son, wearing an orange t-shirt. I was alarmed. She introduced me to her mother. I never turned around to see the womans face accept for the fact that she was very old. I then saw David from a distance and was warned by Melinda not to approach him. He was a 6 foot 5 or 6 foot 7 man. He was not small at all. Whatever was ailing these people as a race, it was inside of him. I never felt the spirit of Jesus Christ once in the house. I was never drawn to believe the gospel, to repent of my sin, to make Jesus Lord of my life. I felt like I shouldn't of been among them as a race. The issue is that I was worshiping with the wrong color, the wrong race, the wrong people, tribe nation. I felt like their hearts were saying "GET THE FUCK OUT NIGGER, BEFORE WE LYNCH YOU." So I kept quiet, and ran out the side door. All for Jesus church. Anyway, I then headed to the men's room at the Library. I had to wait a minute, because a negro was supposedly using the bathroom. So after entering the stall after him, I was not convinced that he had used, not that I was looking for that nasty odor. Anyway, I was right in the middle of using and an African American started hastling me, demanding to know if I was alright in there. I didn't answer but finished quickly and left for Safeway. On my way to Safeway, they had a midget leading me up the hill. I couldn't keep up with him. They were all set up. I went to the bakery area and chose a cake. Now earlier when I was heading into the city a homosexual was carrying a cake container, that was their reminder that they needed to be redeem, and I needed to go and purchase a cake at Safeway or Fred Meyers for my birthday. So, I went to Safeway after church. I picked a chocolate cake covered with white icing and went to the hot food area and asked them where I could put "Happy Birthday" on the cake. The woman said that she would call someone down for me, I only needed to wait by the bakery. I waited 10 minutes, and no one showed up. I then went to the supervisor of the cash registers after paying for the cake and asked her to call for me again a second time. So she did. I then waited about a minute by the bakery and went to the meat department and asked them to call a 3rd time. It was after the 3rd time they came out. They were playing by MacArthur's 3 times rule. You get what you need after you ask for it 3 times, or you have to keep repeating it three times before it works. This was the mentality that I was dealing with in the store. A short woman with the name tag Taylor came down wearing orange (a Gabrielle representative). She then told me that she was not sure if she could do it, she needed permission. She walked over to an African American cashier to ask the woman if she could put the words "Happy Birthday Kevin" on my cake. She said she wasn't sure if they had any writing cream, so I might have to purchase it myself. She took the cake and said she'll try to find some and put it on. She came back minutes later with the writing on the cacke in green on a red and white cake. I took the cake and was warned to purchase some chic-
ken to redeem the two african women (Gabrielle and the cashier). I took the chicken in hand and headed for the park, and the concert. It was apparently a private event. It was set up like a concert, it was fenced in and they had secular band on stage playing rock music, and the fence was covered with black so that people could not see what was going on in the park. But you can see through the black covering on the fence. I was warned to stay away from the park by whites. I crossed the street and in the only area where a person can actually see, or raise their hands over the fence to take a photograph was a group. An older White woman with some teenagers approached me and said, "did you take some pictures?" and I said "yeah." She said, "can I see the photographs?" I didn't answer, I walked away understanding that she didn't approve. I quickly got on the Max and took 2 more pictures. A group of white boys, teens got my attention. The oldest of the group noded, and I noded back. I moved to another part of the Max train and began to eat the chicken I purchased. Melinda warned me that they wanted to be redeem while I was downtown. So I ate, then I began to hear some remarks from the women on the train. I didn't quiet get what they were saying so I got off the Max and crossed the Morrison bridge. I was pissed off, that this is what the great John F. MacArthur and his race were all about, they were not a christian people. They were violent aggressors, homosexuals, klansmen holding it in. I just didn't know that they were still opposing
Africans when I was growing up. I had no idea that this is how they lived in the country. These people were ruthless. I ate lunch and made some note on the board. I checked my email and found the gays had emailed me. They wanted to be redeemed. I was shocked. Then they came out in the establishment. I can't recall what they said. Anyway, I opened the nude roman sites. They took control of the computer and started hitting me. Afte 30 minutes of going back and forth they released the computer and I typed in nude males. You will not believe it if I told you. Oh my God, I thought to myself. For 3 hours I looked at these nude photos of males, but it wasn't for sexual purposes. I had to figure out what they were saying in how they posed in the photograph. It was a conversation. But they took their clothes off for it. I was never aroused once. The conversation was with the entire community, people that I have been dealing with every where, if I didn't stay tuned I would have lost it. But I understood the entire conversation. After down loading 200 photos and putting my answer to their questions on the bottom of each, I was asked to redeem these fags. So I had to cross over to Taboo. When I got there they had it all set up again. They had a couple in booth 22, they had a large sum of money in the arcade. They had a mexican walking back and forth in and out of the booths. I was pissed off for having to be there. So I stood by one of the booths, he walked in pass me, I reached out and touched either is butt or his arm, can't remember which. The
question in my mind that I was asking was do I need to do that for you. He responded in violence and cursing. I was shocked, but relieved. I later entered booth 23 and walked in behind me. It was then, that I noticed that there was a woman in booth 22, I then understood that we were still talking, nothing was ever sexual. He then left, I stayed in the booth, the couple in 22 also left. I walked out and found booth 22 vacated with the video playing. Melinda warned me to relieve myself for the photos. So as I was watching them on the screen, I was doing my business. There directly in front of me the woman that the sex was being done to resembled my mother. I felt sick to my stomach. I could not believe it, it was a hit. I changed the channel to the fags and was done with it. I was warned not to leave. So I hung out for about 15 minutes, new people showed up. I then went into booth 23, and the guy was asking for service. I declined and walked away. I didn't need that hit. I left the building and went to the gas station. I was going to have burgers for dinner. When I got to the store, two women were cleaning up a spill of beer bottles. I was looking for tomatoes. She insulted me by letting me know that I had no more money on my welfare card. I was shocked. I went home and ate dinner, and watched Abraham. The main character is a Guy Franklin Rep. through the community. I couldn't believe it. I went to sleep and didn't lock the windows and doors. I woke up at 3:00am this morning to find that once again I was, what everyone "Raped."
9/10/12 Raped, I got up and I was pissed off. Melinda began by saying I needed to consult God. I was pissed off at the fact that they never consulted God in this situation. They showed me in a vision that death was waiting for me on these church properties. I exhorted, rebuked and cursed out MacArthur for what he had been doing to me. Consulting God was not the issue with me. It was the fact that these people were all in line with MacArthur against me. They all conspired and have been conspiring since elementary school. From Ernie the gay fuck in Brookly N.Y. in the 4th grade to now this shit in Portland from the gays. I was
angry that Multnomah Biblical Seminary still had not responded to my email because of MacArthur who brought in a homosexual to represent Kathryn Fonville the churches all turned because of MacArthur, Franklin was being used to rape me. I have no life in America, this English klan from Sun Valley California opposed me to my face, and this U.S. government supported them all the way. They went through the 14 step process to rape me, and when they do they leave me clues to let me know that they were in the house. Twice already they made me feel death, violence and hatred in this apartment.
I was brought down twice today at Taboo, the third time they didn't touch me. The fourth time was a rape after I fell asleep. One other thing I had renewed my account with ipage but there seemed to have been some confusion and my bank account was over drawn. I'm not sure if the hit came from the ipage worker that represented Franklin and MacArthur or if it was an error.
9/11/12 Raped during the night. I had applied some medication to the genital on account of my yeast infection from my diabetes. When I awoke this morning well the medication was still there, however, I was feeling pain under my left foot. On the inner part of the foot, a needle was used to pricked my foot. It was very painfull. This may have been caused by Mark Rodriguez who came out yesterday through the gay community to entice he always used his fingers to poke me on Grace Community Church property, or Gabrielle who was once a seamstress and has the tendency to use needles. Melinda said it was her father. In any case I was judged again. I brought out some photos from 2010 of the trailer on page one, and also some photos from when I was homeless, I wanted to deal with the issue. If you go to article #139 you will find the photos there, I've yet to write an article. If I don't write one today, there will be on in the future. I'm also dealing with Nell Brown Assistant Federal Public Defender. After giving her my testimony, her response was we can't help you. So I gave it back basically in summary saying what is the point of you being the Federal government if you can't or won't help those in need. MacArthur's been giving me a hard time on the computer. I spoke to ipage today and the error on the account was corrected from their end, they reimbursed my account the second charge of $14.99.
9/12/12 I stayed up all night and did not go to sleep. I received an email from Nell Brown stating that the charges from disorderly conduct may change to a misdemeanor against me and lead me to jail for spitting on the immigration worker who conspired against me on July 20, 2012. I took the information and informed Jan the Grand Oaks Wilshire Apartment manager of what was going on. She took Gabrielle Franklins position. After explaining to her that my court date was moved to October 12, 2012 I explained that my things were going to remain here but I was not going to be able to pay for the rent if I was in jail. So she suggested that I move out. The entire situation just put me right back out there again in the homeless community. I then went to Hatfield Court House and met with Melody from the U.S. attorneys office one of the workers assisting me with case, she explained that it is there office who has the authority to change the charges from a fine to jail time. She took a copy of the emails of my conversation that I've been having with Nell Brown. My conclusion is that the entire situation was a set up for me to lose everything in storage and in the apartment. If I go to jail, it is because the government has it set up on the inside jail house for me to be daily, nightly raped by Gabrielle while I am in custody. This is how they have dealt with me in Seattle. They molested me, took sexual advantage of me at the Bush Hotel and brought it to the jail house to continue what they were doing. Before speaking to Melody two workers from the same U.S. Attorneys Office who were representing Gabrielle and Guy Franklin came out violently against me. I explained this to Melody. The name Melody is also the name of a student that I knew years ago in elementary school in Brooklyn New York when I was made to live with the Gabrielle Franklin. So now, I have to start packing if this is the direction that they are going in with my life. Since I have been in this state every time I have entered a U.S. Federal Government Office when I have sought for help it has back fired against me. I sought help from the Portland Police Department, Immigration, U.S. Public Defenders Office, Hospitals, Homeless community and Churches it all back fired. Not one person stepped up to help me in this situation against Franklin and MacArthur. Franklin and MacArthur were protected from the beginning and continues to be protected. They take my reports and turn them into false charges. Not one person stood up for me, or supported me. Anyone whose blood is English European American has made themselves an enemy of God and of me. They know this website, and they know my position against the government who is doing this. I offered to give back to the U.S. a copy of my Naturalized Certificate of citizenship back to Melody letting the nation know that since they cannot accept or respect me a Haitian Cuban as a leader, a pastor, an elder, a teacher of Gods Word in the Christian faith then there is no need for me to live in this country. She rejected it. But I have a feeling that, that is where it will end. Since the English are not accustomed to living with Africans as equals in the land.
I also kept my appointment with Multnomah Health Department. They took four viles of blood (it was my first time dealing with an African American male nurse who would take my blood). I explained to him what was going on, he was the community, and he seemed to have already been informed. I then met with Emily Borke the social worker. I explained what was going on with the case, and that Gabrielle and John MacArthur were still raping me on the property. In my mind they tried to make her look like Gabrielle, I didn't take it. I didn't allow them to adjust my thinking. I explained the apartment situation, the court situation, the rapes, the property MacArthur and Franklin were after, how everyone has been updated in my situation on every level and everything that was going on. I was even being pursued by movie actors from 1947 movies, who somehow are able to lose character on the screen and come after me from the grave. I also explained that only one person needs to take the hit for God to come out (Judges 18-21), after drinking water I reminded an African American male in the lobby that these were the water from the ocean, or Genesis waters.
When I got home the apartment was gassed. After eating a lunch, I could not keep my eyes opened. I went into the bedroom, opened the blinds, so that the tenants could see what they were going to do. They obviously knocked me out, opened the windows, and like I've described above came in opened the door for Gabrielle to come in to give me a blow job and had sex with my sleeping body. She raped me for 3 hours. She pulled down my pants and had sex with my sleeping body. I had not taken a shower this morning before going to the U.S. Attorney's Office and Multnomah Health Dept. So my genitals were uncleaned. When I got up to check myself, like clock work, it was as clean as a whistle. Obviously the apartment establishment approved, the English American government approved, the Police Dept. approved, the false churches approved, MacArthur and those with him approved that I was sexually molested, raped, and sexually assaulted by 80 year old Gabrielle Franklin (Guy Franklins aged mother). As soon as I woke up they came out by speaking out loud as a community to let me know that she was in the apartment raping me. MacArthur came out on the hidden speakers when I got to this paragraph. A hispanic females voice came out saying the word, "the manager" (who represents Gabrielle Franklin). A white males voice came out saying, "no." Then another person impersonating Rodriguez also came out, Gabrielle's voice came out from a hidden speaker. I commended the group and told them that they did well in acordance with Psalms 33:1-22, they were the right sinner for the Lord audience they knew exactly how to please him with their sin.
I am grieved that this is how I have lived in America for over 30 years. As I am writing, I can feel a sharp pain in my left foot, coming from the large toe. Sin is the master of this land, and these God forsaken people. The English has no respect for themselves or for God. They care little for the African and don't see him as any thing but the help. They themselves have no fear of God, or his wrath. They were the race who spat on God's face, and stabbed him to death as the Roman Empire. So why should I expect any less of a poor treatment. They empower the nations to do evil against Haitians and against Christians. They don't have what Israel have, which is God himself and the Holy Spirit of God. Their power comes from doing evil, spilling blood, killing the innocent, raping the fatherless, molesting the orphan, taking over lands, peoples, nations, countries and using dirty old whores and slaves like Gabrielle Franklin to ruin the life and testimony of men who love God and seek to serve him in the Christian faith. Satan has always used their race and will always use their race to oppose God and the righteousness of Christ in those who believe. It is now 6:16 pm. What is there left to do in this house if I am to lose this apartment, but to start packing up my things.
Now the Question is WHEN DO I MOVE OUT IF THEY CHANGE THE CHARGES AGAINST ME FROM DISORDERLY CONDUCT TO ASSAULT, CAN THEY DO THAT?
9/13/12 Raped perhaps 2 or 3 times. At least once in the bedroom and once in the livingroom. I was pierced under my left foot with a needle in the livingroom. They also used my genitals. I didn't call the police because I had no proof. I spoke out loud to the group who is hidden in the background and communicates to me through a speaker in the walls. MacArthur hissed, Gabrielle came out sexually in her spirit, so I felt her. I told them they violated the renters agreement and contract. They violated the law of God and they willfully practiced sin against God and me. They basically fulfilled Mark 7:21-23, Gal. 5:19-21, and Romans 12:19. For the day will come and God will judge them for their sin.
Judgment of The Day
1. Raped 2 or 3 times
2. Burglary
3. Needle under my left Foot
4. Took control of internet ipage website cannot finish articles.
5. Took control of Yahoo email for a 3rd day and cannot open emails or delete advertisements.
6. flashdrive icon will not show up or open on computer.
7. Inappropriate Email from Presidential election that could have become an unexpected attack by an African American female like on bus 148 when I was
maced, and I made mention of who the woman resembled. Well the actual woman emailed me a letter from the presidents administration. There may be a
hit in the future from those whom she represents. This is a community effort. None of these people work alone. It's them against me by myself as a
Christian leader. She shouldn't of responded, whether good or evil, because the community is looking for a door to step in and kill me for Gabrielle
Franklin or John F. MacArthur. He is an offended homosexual and klansmen. I have been made the enemy of the nation, for not submitting to the slavery
that is in America today.
8. It was after this email that this unknown Haitian womans voice came out on the property to judge me with sexual immorality in her heart. The voice of this
woman in background on the Grand Oaks and Wilshire properties intent was to entice and rise my penis (further explanation in article 139). She was
either on the television or the radio. I had to turn on the television channel 941 to drown out what she was doing in the back.
9/14/12 Did you notice the hit above, the entire third page of this website has been hit. If I correct it they're going to mess it up again. So I'll leave it until the war between me and MacArthur and the gays are over. I'm not sure if I was touched today, I believe I was. I woke up at 2:00am and I found myself clean. So I stayed up, and didn't go back to sleep. I later took a nap and think they might of come out again, I'm not sure. I've been working on article 141 all day, it's the article that records the case that's going to be tried on 10/12/12.
9/15/12 Raped three times during the night, and then they stuck a needle in the inner part of my left foot. They raped me once in my bedroom, and twice in the living room. I raised my voice against what they did on the Grand Oaks Wilshire Apartment Property. This was the doing of the English Klan under John F. MacArthur, using Gabrielle Franklin and the gays. They finally allowed the Yahoo Email to open they kept me from opening my email for 4 days. When I began to explain to Vanessa what was happening and why I was going court on 10/12/12 she came out in the spirit rejecting what I was doing. Then they took control over my computer and turned off the Yahoo Email. I then emailed her back using the Hotmail the following email:
September 15, 2012
Vanessa,
On 10/12/12 I have a court date against Immigration. If I win the case I'm free if I don't I go to jail or I pay a fine. If I stay in jail and there is
any kind of money owed to me from HFP keep it until you here from me again, do not send it to 420 SE Grand Ave. Apt. 312, Portland Oregon 97214.
Kevin Duclairon
They brought up the name of Tom Sullivan, as an accusation against me. I brought out the fact that I was an underage teenager living in Nanuet Group home for boys, under Cardinal Mcklowskeys Group Home when Gabrielle began sexually abusing me. She was given permission to come into my room and rape me as an under age teenager. And now the same system has given her permission to come into my apartment to rape me as a man, and when I retaliate against what they are doing then it is me who is condemned as guilty. I retaliate by reporting this assault to the police department and the police turn against me and call me retarded. I bring this to immigration and they take her position. These whites write laws to protect crimes that they commit, but when the blackman bring out the crimes being done against him then and retaliates he is found guilty by the same race that is abusing him and committing crimes against him. Gabrielle is in the background protected by the Federal government and the klan.
I told them it would be a waste of time to report this to the police because they wouldn't take a report, and the police wouldn't of done anything about it. Blacks don't have no rights on American soil. The same race giving you the law, the certificate of citizenship, is the same race that is breaking the law and sexually assaulting you and jailing you for retaliation. They were running the apartment like it's a restaurant climbing through the window to let the women in and telling them "all you can eat." It is these people that should be going to jail for burglarizing the apartment and climbing through the window, and sexually assaulting me. John MacArthur is in the background hissing. They also twisted my left foot big toe, it's in pain. So last night there was sexual assault, physical assault and burglary between the hours of 12:00am and 6:30am.
Melinda says it was Gabrielle and Guy Franklin, Gabrielle say's it's John MacArthur who made them to it. Neither MacArthur or Franklin should be in this state doing anything to me when I am asleep at night. I am not their slave, nor their property. I do not belong to MacArthur, nor to Franklin why did Reach allow these people to move in here to persecute me, take sexual advantage of me. This woman lied to the nation and so did European Klansmen. The people believed the lie given to them, but the truth they have refused to believe.
9/16/12 Raped, burglarized during the night. I woke up in the morning I stopped by Saint Francis of Assissi Catholic Church and grabbed a bulletin. Then proceeded to Imago Dei Community Church. The speaker was Heather Thomas on Trust God, Psalms 23:1-6. I went to the 2nd service at 10:45am. The place was packed, I even took pictures. On my way to church that morning there was a mattress and a box spring placed in a trash dumpster. That was exactly what I needed. I later rearranged my bedroom to fit in one of those full size beds. I glanced at it at first. Anyway, I didn't meet anyone new at church, but it was an encouraging church service.
After church I had to redeem the gays at Taboo, I was not happy about that. They used people from my family to hit me with that. I then took a walk by the Wilamette River and picked apples, and shell fish which I later ate for dinner with some fried fish. I circled the neighborhood and looked at the mattresses a second time but didn't touch them. Later on after my walk, I looked at the mattresses, pulled them out of the dumpster, and I declined from pulling them out of the trash to keep them and use them. They were cut, dirty, and unsanitary. I decided to trust God for the future purchase of them. I wanted these full mattresses in case I got married or something.
After dinner, I fell asleep on the living room couch, woke up with pain on my left wrist, right foot big toe as if someone had twisted it during the night. I had slept between 11:00pm and 1:00am.
9/17/12 I Sent an email to Michael D. Schrink Portland, Oregon District Attorney's Office in the morning of 9/17/12 seeking a protective order, and to press criminal charges against MacArthur and Franklin. In the morning I left the apartment to print a copy of the email I sent to the District Attorney's Office to give it to the Hatfield Court House 6th Floor, United States Attorneys Office. The worker Melody Birkeiser was not there today, instead I was given Lauren the information receptionist. I had made some stops prior to coming to the Attorney's office. I had gone to the Multnomah County Health Department 2nd floor to order a refill on my meds. I stopped by B of A and got a thumbs up from a Gabrielle Franklin representative from the branch. I declined and touched my nose, took out $3.00 in quarters to pay for prints at the public library. The library was closed on 10 th and Taylor. The gay community was out on me before I even left the building, they were all over the place. Gay white boys resembling Merianne Calix my mother, and a bunch of other people at least 6 of them, all there to entice and make me desire their flesh. Anyway, after leaving the library I went directly to the Hatfield building on 3rd Ave. I checked their Law Library on 7A the woman could not print the document for me, but she was a Gabrielle Franklin rep. and on the 7th floor the clerks office was not able to print the document that I had given to the District Attorney's office. So I left the building and crossed the street and went to DocuMart. I had the cashier print 2 sets of copies for $2.80 and left the change because the last time I was there she gave me some free copies, so I spent $3.00. I went back into the building to the 6th floor, it was then that I walked into the middle of what seemed to have been a trap, a set up by the gay community. The man behind the desk who resembled Guy Franklin was grinning. Behind came out a tall white woman who resembled the worker from the Law Library on 7A, and another woman. All three were homosexuals playing the game. The man behind the desk stood up he was shorter than I. He was grinning, when I observed his face he not only resembled Guy Franklin, but I also my own mothers face and the face of Ivy from high School. I felt sick to my stomach, I was speechless. He was smiling, and I froze, I couldn't smile back, because to me behind the smile was evil. I couldn't speak, so I asked him to make a copy of the notice to appear in court document that was sent to me. He then called Lauren to come out and speak to me. I suspected that something was going to happen to this document that I was submitting in. Melody was removed out of the picture, and Gabrielle's side of the case took the paper work. I was angry, hurt, pissed off, I wanted blood. I wanted Gabrielle to die. My hatred increase against her and every homosexual in this city. I spoke to Lauren for a brief moment and she made a copy of the United State District Court - Notice To Appear document and stampted it with today's date on it. She stamped both copies, the original and the one that I handed in as the top page for the packet that I was handing in violation number 2889267. I explained that I had been placed in jail 4 times and everytime the judge focused on what I did (hit, spit, etc...), but not what was done to me by Gabrielle, Guy Franklin and John F. MacArthur that brought me to the point of retaliation. They were overlooked everytime, they were set free and I had to go to jail. This time since the Attorney's office was the one who made the decisions as to what the charges were, I wanted them to know the cause of why I spat on the man's face. So I was handing in a packet of 28 pages so that they were not over looked this time. Franklin, MacArthur, Rodriguez needs to be prosecuted for the crimes that they are committing against me that is leading me to retaliate. Obviously they are doing something to me. During my time in the office I was cut off by some other people, the real people who should have taken my case instead of this group of homosexuals in the Attorney's office. When I was done talking to Lauren, there were 3 security officers behind me. Two white males and 1 white female. I entered the elevator and spoke to the female security officer, I explained to her that the people on the 6th floor came out. They were the gay community that I have fighting for the last 30 years. She got off of the 2nd floor, I believe she may have been doing her rounds. I then made my way to McDonalds, I was hungry. I was cut off entering the building by a blond white boy. Barak Obama's campaign was on a commercial saying he approved. I quickly said Schrank, meaning the district attorney's office so that his office would know what I had done. I got online and spent $2.49 for a Mcdouble and small fries. I was given a small cup of water with laxative in it. Right away the gays came out, I was approached by a large white male, blond asking me of where Powel book store was located, I told him to get on the Max, get off at burnside and take burnside to 12th Ave. The store was on the right. He walked away. Not too long after that the white boy approached me and asked me a question. I don't recall his question or my answer. I was the last to receive my food, even those who came after the me got there food before me. I quickly acknowledge that this McDonalds was against me. I was categorized as an idiot, who knew nothing. So I spoke to an invisible child and told the child that in life the most important thing is not the books he will read but Jesus. The degree cannot get them to heaven, nor will all the money in the world. I continued to defend God's position. I was then warned that I was not the lead. I rebuked the white woman (blond) that was showing me that she was the lead, by leading another male worker. I spoke up to say that it was because of the woman's leadership that they got birth pain, the serpent, homosexuality and death. So they should not be leading us again. The verbal fight continued. I took two black coffee skewers, to stir my coffee at home. I exited on 6th and was heading north. As I was walking out of nowhere the laxative kicked in. I thought I was going to burst. I had to walk from Washinton to Burnside. When I got to Burnside I went to Saint Andre's Catholic Church to see if I could get some clothes and use the restroom. I was going to the post office. I was only permited to take 3 cans of corn, nothing else the other resources were only available in the morning. I then went to the 8th
Ave. Lou to use the bathroom. Afterward, I walked to the Post office and inquired about paying early for my P.O. Box. I spoke to an older female worker who explained that I couldn't make any payments until November 1, or afterward, I had until Dec. 10th to make a payment before my box was considered closed.
(One thing I didn't remember to mention earlier, is that I had knicked myself at the Copymart by mistake with a paper, like a paper cut and it was painful. As I crossed the street heading for the Hatfield bldg, a white woman was racing against me to cut me off from making a left turn, she cut me off I made a full circle turning to my right, so that whatever she was cutting me off from would not have happened. I was warned right then and there that I was going to be killed. It was then the incident happened with the workers on the 6th floor. Also, on my way to the Catholic church from McDonalds, the gays tried to cut me off again, but I raced a head and this time it was a male who cut into a bank behind me. As I am writing I was reminded that when I walked out of my door, my neighbor took the stairs racing me down the stairs, I took the elevator. I never saw him again. He disappeared. By the elevators were two workers, one wearing an orange shirt, and the other a replica of Charles Colson, I am reading one of his books Life Sentence.)
Anyway, I took the info from the post office and left. I purchased deodorant, and went to use the restroom. Stopped by this infant store and priced a dolly, an infant child that was looked real. I spoke to the public and told them that they owed me 4 children for the 4 decades I spent dealing with the gay community in 4 different states, and social services to care for the children. They came out again to give me the leadership. I was being enticed all the time I was walking in the streets. They were after my gay side of my heart, they wanted me to desire their maleness and their male flesh. I then stopped by B of A and made a transfer of $110.00 to pay for my Sterling Bank box which is not due until October 27. I then went back to the Post Office and spoke to a man about the price for a small P.O. Box it would be $29.00 for 6 months and $58.00 for 1 year. I took some rubber band. I had no other mail accept the bill from sprint. They sent it to a collection agency $159.00 and also gave me a bill. Same bill twice. I then went to the bus depot to call Sterling Bank to pay for the box. The gays came out again. They warned me about having my credit card number out for them to hear, the bank would not permit me to make a payment. So I had to take the bus and go directly to the bank to pay them. I took bus #12 and went to pay them. The gays were at the stop again, but they didn't get into my bus. They took the other 2 buses. As a matter of fact they were on the 12 waiting for me. I was shocked, my neighbor and the women from the Attorneys office were right in front of me. I was under surveil-lance. I was shocked. When I got to the branch, I was delayed, but then was blessed to have been able to catch the bus because I had missed it. If I took the same sex away from these gays, what exactly were these people? It's like taking the black off of a blackman, what is he underneath? A man. Anyway, they were out on the bus, and I fell asleep. I really had to go again. Rodriguez came out, I said no to the hit.
Got home, relieved myself and fell asleep on my bed. I woke up in misery and pain. My left foot felt as if someone had cut off the big left toe at the bone. I was in pain. God I wanted to scream, but could not. I didn't check to see if I had been sexually assaulted. This physical injury was enough to get my attention that I had been burglarized and physically assaulted on my left foot again, this morning it was the right foot and toe, and my left wrist. Franklin, MacArthur came out. I kept silent and began this public journal. For dinner is fish, macaroni and cheese, corn (from the church) and green beans. I refrained from eating, in case there was laxative or stool harder in the food. Well, here goes nothing. A woman just said you are a fag. No, I was born a fag (Romans 1:18-32), but I was forgiven, cleansed, purified, and born again (Romans 10:9-10). I prefer Christianity to homosexuality. Men in this generation, once they confirm that they are gay, stay gay and then become violent Klansmen to redeem their homosexua-lity. God on the other hand, saves us completely from being fags, and gives us his Holy Spirit to to keep us from the sin. If the gays would of left me alone, I would have been there already, as a pastor-teacher, a husband, a father, a church leader. But as long as they hold on to me it's the same daily war against their flesh, and sin.
They will not allow this webpage to be published and saved.
9/18/12 Read Article 143. ARE YOU A KLANS MAN? ROMANS 12:19 - 9/18/12. Early in the morning about 12:00am Gabrielle and Melinda threate-ned to come out again, I called 911 and tried to file a police report with Portland Police officer Endicott. He refused to take a report due to lack of evidence. I stayed up all night and fell asleep from 7:00am to 10:28am. I was again sexually assaulted. As I was leaving the apartment I noticed the post man delivering mail. I had to run back upstairs to get my hat. There were now 3 large holes in the hat. Anyway, as I made my way back down-stairs I noticed that my mail box door was pulled forward, anytime after I check for mail I lock the mail box the door remain pulled forward, and there is a space or gap left between the opened door and the container. This time before I checked the box, I noticed the gap, as if someone had been in the box before me. The African American post man was outside, so I asked him if I had any mail and if someone had taken mail out of my box. All the other boxes were closed, mine was the only one that had the gap as if someone had been in there. I believed that the post man lied. As I was leaving the building and crossing a thin white male about 30 year of age wearing a white shirt and blue jeans began to follow me up close. I was offended, I don't know who he was. I walked from Oaks Street to Madison Bridge, at the bridge I turned right. He did not follow me. I headed for the office of District Attorney Michael D. Shrank.
When I arrived at the office on 1021 4th Ave. suite 600, the secretary behind the desk was a Gabrielle Franklin rep in the community. I had to first file a Petition For Stalking and Protective Order on the 2nd floor, and a police report before the district attorney's office could take the case and file criminal charges against Gabrielle and Guy Franklin and John F. MacArthur. So I explained to her that I had emailed DA Michael Schrunk a 27 page email about my pending case in the U.S. Attorney's Office, citation number 2889267. I then went to the 2nd floor and filed the stalking and protective order. I filed 2 copies one against Gabrielle and one against John MacArthur. I had to go to B of A to get change to make a copy of MacArthur's photo page from CBD catalog. Anyway, afterwards I went back up and spoke to the DA's office and spoke to the secretary again, she sent me to the Independent Police Review Division (IPRD) on 1221, suite 320.
At the IPRD, I spoke to the investigator Michael Hess (Merianne Calix resemblance), but that didn't matter. He took the report and recorded it. I gave him a copy of the document that I sent to Michael Schrunk (30 page report). I went through the report and tried to explain to him what it was about. I gave the name of several officers who had refused to take reports. He basically concluded that he could not force the police department to take reports, but that they had procedures to abide by in order to take a proper report. I explained that I too had limitations in which I could prove to the police department what I was dealing with or going through to prove that these things were happening, and that I was now stuck in between his office and the DA's office because I could not file criminal through the DA's office against MacArthur and Franklin without a police report.
The community came out on my way home. I lost it, I was angry at the outcome of today's events. I got home, made dinner and fell asleep on the couch. Bad move, huh? I dozed off with the lights out about 7:00pm, the apartment was scortching hot. I couldn't keep my eyes open. So I turned off all the lights and laid on the brown couch under the window where there was a cool breeze. I woke up at about 10:15pm. My left foot was in pain, I was angry. Apparently, the gays and perhaps Gabrielle visited the apartment. I'm not sure if there was sexual contact or not. Melinda explained that Guy and Gabrielle came out. I called 911 and the woman operator said since there was no one attacking me at the moment it was a non emergency call, so she connected me to their line instead of sending me cop. I hung up, my phone is off line and cannot dial that number. I began writing an email to the district atttorney's office to catch up with what took place after I left their office.
9/19/12 Afte 1:00am, I completed and sent the district attorney's office a long email, with a list of all the contacts, report numbers that I had with Portland police. The gays verbally came out to warn and show their disapproval. It is now 3:02 am and I have to complete 2 long packets of Volunteers of America Home Free Restraining Order Advocacy Program - (503) 771-5503. MELINDA MACARTHUR Came out expressing her hatred against me for planning on turning in a restraining order against her father and Gabrielle Franklin. for 46 minutes they took control over the computer and would not release it. They may have changed information that I wrote on the issues and teaching page. MacArthur has been given the right and freedom to tamper with my paid website. I exhorted him to go back to Grace and change his own website and leave mine alone. To go back to Patricia the woman he made a promised to at the altar to fulfill her sexual needs and his own (Gabrielle came out making me feel that, that is not my job). I told her, I didn't understand her and MacArthur latching on to me. I'm not rich, or famous, or interested in them for a relationship why is it that they don't move on with their lives. They kept on turning off the computer and not permitting me to type or continue the work that I was doing on it. I had to lift my voice against them at 3:00am. This is ridiculous, that this is how a president of a seminary is carrying himself off of the property. I told him that I was not the one under judgment for mal practice and living a double life. He is pretending to be a Christian leader on Grace Community Church property and a homosexual with the community. I didn't ask him to give me any information about his sexual practices. I am right now really angry at this man and his family for continuing these attacks. I was warned that there will be retribution, I told him that I will take him to the Supreme Court, I didn't give a fuck about him and his sissy family.
I left the apartment at 8:35am, I went to the computer room and printed a copy of the entire case that I had given to Michael D. Schrunk's office to give to the Nell Brown. I took bus #14. The bus crossed over Morrison Bridge and I got out on 3rd, ran over to the tower where the public defender was located on the 17th floor. A woman wearing pink was directly in front of me walking, she was shaped like the dark brown statue in the Public Defenders office. I never saw her face, she had styled her hair in a bun.
PUBLIC DEFENDERS OFFICE - NELL BROWN
I went up the 17th floor and met with Nell Brown, she was a 5ft English American woman, resembling or slighyly reminding me of Selene (Gabrielle's Grand daughter). The office had many gays, there was a white homosexual resembling Guy Franklin in shape, size, built and face wearing a suit leaving the office as I was walking in. I met with Nell Brown from 9:00am to about 10:45am. It was a lengthy interview. I gave her the copy of the email that I sent to Michael D. Schrunk the district attorney, all the info on my situation in Seattle, and how it has continued. a copy of God will Supply all your needs (Phil. 4:19). I gave her info on my health and background, explaining what Franklin and MacArthur had done against me removing me out of my own life and giving me the criminal life, sick life of African Americans. Bringing me down using the gay klan in Seattle, and now Portland Oregon. Everyone cooperated with MacArthur and Franklin and turned on me. I also gave her a copy of the most recent email that I sent to Michael D. Schrunk District Attorney of all the contacts that I had with Porland Police department. This is all to keep me down as a slave.
The hispanics used a woman to bring me down in spirit in her office. Several of the workers were gay representatives and I told her about it. I gave her almost 2 hours worth of information. Also that the gays had warned me that this trial was going to be tried in another state if I became homeless again and not here in Oregon. In my mind, I felt like I was by myself fighting all the gay community on God's behalf (Acts 9:15-16), I was taking the hits for his nake sake.
DISTRICT ATTORNEY'S OFFICE - MICHAEL D. SCHRUNK - ROOM 600
I then went up to Michael D. Schrunk district Attorney's office. When I got there it was again the white woman named Chrystal, at least that was the name she gave me. She was cleaning the windows. She would not come to the desk and speak to me. (She was reminding me of Merianne my mot-her whose job it was to be the maid and to clean, she was cleaning a window). The secretary told me her name was Chrystal (I do not believe it). She was an exact replica of an Ivy (from Nanuet High School) and a Gabrielle, but with that name she was also a Merianne, this is how gays communica-te. She pulled her hair back, so that her features were made obvious to me. She dropped a bomb on me, the first email was never received, and neighter was the second one. There are people who filter the emails and do not permit all the emails to reach his computer. This is what she said happened to the emails. They were removed by Spam. She and I didn't hit off, I had to come out. Both her and the Asian secretary were part of the gay community in the office. The Asian woman was a Gabrielle/Esther look a like. I had asked Chrystal to allow me to speak to Michael D. Schrunk and she said no, he was not in the office (I believed she lied, or was covering up). I asked her to make a copy of the email that I first sent, she refused to take it in without a police report. I explained to her that I had emailed Michael Schrunk a list of 15 contacts with the police and 5 of those were police reports pertaining to the case. I was connected to another secretary whose name supposedly was Maria. She didn't help me either, she directed me out of the office and twisted everything that I had said.
Out of nowhere a man named Chuck French who resembled or whose face reminded me of Scott Ardavanis stepped up and asked to help with the situation. I showed him a copy of the email that I sent Michael D. Schrunk District Attorney, that basically summarized the situation and the citation. I gave him a CBD magazine with John MacArthurs photo on it, the Gabrielle Franklin painting, and the packet of 28 pages to copy. He didn't bring back the magazine and had left it in the back. I never saw whether or not he made a copy. I don't know what he is holding on to as a copy, he never showed it to me. I explained my situation and he directed me to the police station to get a police report. He said without a police report they could not begin an investigation. I was not being told the truth. I was lied to by this office from the beginning. Later on I was given a completely different story by the police department from what the office of the district attorney was telling me. They had homosexual representa-tives in the office and I was up against all of them. He gave me a business card without his name on it, and I took a card with Michael Schrunk's name on it.
FAMILY LAW SELF HELP CENTER - ROOM 211
I went to the 2nd floor and was assisted by a volunteer worker who helped me complete the packet that I was turning in to file the restraining order. I asked her what could the restraining order do against MacArthur and Franklin who were using the gay community to destroy me. I explained to her that the gays were out in this office and that this Federal Government system was only a facade to the real relationship that was hidden behind. All the paper work was a covering. Gabrielle came out several times, the room was filled with 2 or 3 other people. I recognized the woman as perhaps being a rep. of French, but I could be wrong. I was not sure if she were European or from another community. But the women at the other table were English Americans. Anyway, I completed the packet, she helped me fill in the remainder 5 pages. I then stood on line and processed it through. If she had not helped me I would have had to wait another day to complete the packet. I was anxious to remove Franklin and MacArthur out of my life, and both were in the background hidding and listening. I was given a yellow sheet with the room number 328 on it and the time of 1:30pm to meet with Judge Diana I. Stuart.
PORTLAND POLICE DEPARTMENT 2ND AVE.
I then went over to 4th Ave. and spoke to the police department. I was directed to the 11th floor, by a dark negro woman whom I believe may have been Haitian. I'm not sure. Anyway, I got to the 11th floor and no one was there. By the time I left, there was at least a line of people waiting. I was on the records division floor. Behind the glass was a short English woman resembling Merianne and perhaps many other people. She was a cut down. She made me pay $5.00 for two sheets of paper with 4 police cases on it, and they all said that I was a mental case. I was insulted by this and explained that I had filed many reports with these officers Young, Gurvais, Speer, Wells, Endicott and Spencer at different times in regards to this case. I was given the one sheet and another secretary (resembling Carol Banks) took a copy of the packet email that I sent to Michael D. Schrunk District Attorney and gave it back to me to me to give it to District Attorneys office with the list of police reports. She explained that they could request a police report. Basically what I had was a series of written documents with my testimony on it, but no full investigation had ever been made of my alligations and claims against Franklin, MacArthur or the gay commumity. I was told to file a report with the police if I wanted to use the information on the packet as part of my reports. Since I only had 45 minutes left to return to the court house, I only stopped at the front desk and then proceeded back to court house for the restraining order.
COURT HOUSE ON 1021 SW 4th Ave. Room 328 - JUDGE DIANA I. STUART (GABRIELLE FRANKLIN REP.)
I got to the court room at 1:15pm, I was rushing to get there on time. I had to drop a load. But I didn't. When I got there, I was warned by a females
voice not to drop the load or else Gabrielle would have sex with my body tonight. I sat down and began to fall asleep because of the shit in my body. There was an opposing voice, saying that I made a mistake not going to relieve myself. I fell asleep at the bench, and was awakened by the voice of a typist or secretary for the court room. I was the last one into the court room. Everyone else had gone in already. I sat in the back. At first I could not tell that the entire court room proceedings was a gay set up preparing me for the final blow. On my right on the last bench was two African males, directly infront of me was a division of two sides. On the right were two white women, one with orange hair, the other with orange shirt. In front of them was a hispanic family that spoke no English and needed an interpreter. It was a man and a woman and a little girl, they were less than 5 feet tall in stature. There may have been others in that section. On the left of me on the same bench was another person, I think it may have been a white male. Directly in front of me was a large white male, next to him was two women one mulato, another white. In front of him was a Ronny, a cryer. A white male with a pony tail who later on would bring down my spirit. He reminded me of Guy Franklin. Next to him was someone else. In the very front row were two black women, one larger than the other. Then there were the two court secretaries (one resembling Melinda and the other from a distance resembled the woman I met at the police station earlier the cut down not the Carol). Then there was the good looking interpreter (a heart throb, a spanish white male about 5'9"). Finally the judge, Judge Diana I. Stuart. I didn't recognize her at first. But by the end of the hour and a half proceeding this was Gabrielle Franklin's court room and case.
Diana Stuart began by explaining the procedures of her ruling, how if she granted the restraining order they were to take the paper work back to room 211, and then to the Sheriff to file the restraining order. If the order was served within a weeks time there would be hearing against the respondent. There were volunteer lawyers in the building available to stand with us in trial. Diana Stuart began with the hispanic family, asking that they remove the little girl, the family didn't understand what she was saying so they brought in an interpreter. He translated everything that Diana said and she made her ruling. There case took a long time, I sort of felt that Diana and the family were talking to me. I felt uncomfortable to look up at them. If I was a gay I would of understood that the hispanic male who was claiming that he was being harassed by a neighbor was talking to me. But because I was not proficient in the language, I couldn't make out what they were saying in the back. One by one she went through her packets of requests for restraining orders. She granted it to some and rejected others. She went through all the males, some were obvious hits. About an hour into the proceeding Gabrielle's voice and spirit came out. The men came down for it in spirit. Especially the Ronni, the white guy with a pony tail. It felt like someone was rigging out a towel, what he was doing to my heart with this spirit and words. Diana understood this and played along. He was the last male before me. The room was left with 6 females and they were all paired up in two's including the two secretaries, the judge was alone, and so was I. One by one she went through the list of women and granted them their restraining orders. Gabrielle kept on coming out, the dark skinned women were turned on, the mulato was annoyed. The women with orange hair was in tears, she reminded me of Merianne, she was granted her order. The blacks were granted their order and so was the mulato woman with the bun a Carmine Rivera rep. Then came me. I was falling asleep through out the hearings. I couldn't keep my eyes open, and the judge indirectly showed me where she was at, just like the immigration officer did on 7/20/12. She was against me, she even mentioned that spitting was a bad thing. The cases were dealings with attacks, stalking, stabbings, the negros males were not granted their order they were instructed to separate. Anyway, the judge was completely against me all the time that I sat there, I felt her spirit resisting me. I felt her hatred against me. Gabrielle came out sensually, the black women accepted it, the police kept on walking by, and I couldn't keep my eyes open. When ever I looked up she would use both of her hands, putting them in front of her as if to say do not come any closer to me. As my eyes and ears adjusted to Dianas spirit and voice, I was really dealing with Gabrielle in Diana, and Gabrielle on the speaker, and Gabrielle in all the women in the court room including the men. What was hidden was the lust, the sex, the hits behind the entire proceeding.
When it was my turn, on purpose she missed pronounced my name. I corrected it. She flipped through my work and in summary just gave it to me. I was a mental case. My heart stopped beating for a second. My anger flared up and I could not understand what she was saying after that. She denied my paper work and what I explained in it. She said Gabrielle did not rape me every night, she denied my testimony and called me a liar to my face. I told her that the country have been doing this for years, from New York, to California, Seattle and now Portland. She was budging on her decision. She kept on asking me in the back if I was a gay, she kept on dropping her right hand limp. I got angrier and angrier. She insulted me for over an hour and then denied me the restraining order. I told brought out that all the time I was in the court room Gabrielle came out in a small voice, and she complied with it. That she had hit me several times. The entire court room was a gay set up and a hit. The secretary that resembled Melinda was supposed to turn me on, but the hit was the dark skinned women who would be raping me, with Gabrielle Franklin. I told her that this was the gay procedure that I was dealing with. A group of Sheriff deputy's were at the door waiting for her instructions to come and escort me out of her court room. I called her to repentance, I called her out as a lesbian and told her according to Romans 1:18-32 homosexuality was a sin and she was supporting it and discriminating against me. I gave her the gospel and stormed out. When I got outside of her court room, I asked the 6 or 7 sheriff deputy's which way they wanted me to go, and they said to leave the building as I was instructed to do. I made a left turn and never looked back. I didn't take any of the paper work with her signature on it. I was angry that this was the court systems response a second time. They had done this at immigration and now they did it again. The words of Nell Brown had pierced my soul when she had warned me to stay away from entering Federal buildings or seeking any federal help on this case. What just happened was her exact warning and it came to past. The God of Israel in me came out, and the woman was called to repent. I would not stop preaching at her to repent of her wicked ways.
Anyway, I went directly to Multnomah County Health Department, because tomorrow right after the Stalking Order court hearing I have to meet with Dr. Denounden. As soon as I had stepped out of the court house the gays were giving it to me. Here we go again. I kept my mouth shut until I got to the clinic. On the 5th floor, it was another set up. The receptionist came out, this woman in orange came out, a couple (white male/either spanish or native American older female). I had to come out again. I had to confront the issue face to face. I was angry with the gays for doing this, setting me up again. I asked the woman in the organge shirt if her name was Gabrielle Franklin, she said no. The the couple came after me as I was stepping up to the counter. I explained my situation for the next day, and the receptionist proceeded to change the appointment time. I turned around and tried to bring out the couple who resembled Guy and Gabrielle Franklin. The man was pissed off, the woman played along. I was made to sit down. Emmily my social worker came out and I told her what took place in court, she rescheduled my appointment with Dr. Denounden for 1:50 pm on 9/20/12. I was shocked at what these people were capable of doing in the back to destroy someone. I told her that when I was in college I had not known the gays, and tried to pursue men to disciple them. I roomed with some men and didn't find out until later that they were the gay community in Los Angeles. I left the office and went to the 2nd floor to pick up my meds, a black couple was getting into the elevator. As soon as I felt their spirit I exited the elevator. I picked up my meds at the pharmacy, the woman wearing the orange t-shirt from earlier was sitting there in the lobby of the pharmacy. I said nothing to her.
I then went to B of A ATM on 5th Avenue. Again the gays came out and cut me down. So dodging bullets, I ran across the street and purchased two pieces of pizza for $2.50. I love pizza so I didn't mind spending the money. On my way up to Morisson bridge a city security officer was standing under the bridge, he may have been eating or smoking, can't remember. I asked him about working for the security company, they were only paying $11.00 per hour, and the grave yard shift had to wear a gun. I declined from asking any more questions. I crossed the bridge on foot eating my pizza, the community came out on the public speaker. I lost it, preaching against them again. When I finally was across the bridge, at one of the bus stops there is a set of stairs that I tried to use to go down. When I noticed two men sitting, and blocking the stair case, I went back up and kept on going straight to the next stair case. At the next stair case was another gay clue indicating sex between Gabrielle and my sleeping body. I didn't go down those stairs either. I illegally crossed the street straight on purpose to let the community know that there was to be no sex between Gabriell and I or the gays. When I finished crossing the bridge, I got to the corner of Morisson and Grand Ave. As I was about the cross the street, an older
native American woman came and stood next to me. In fear, I turned left to go in the opposite direction. The gays knew that I was going to do that, so they planted an old African American woman wearing white jeans, white shirt standing there. She was old, dark in complexion and facing the building, she was hunched and squatted, not standing tall for me to see her full height. The gays were giving it back again, because of another inci-dent that happened at the Hatfield court house. I was insulted when I had to take off my shoes checking in, and I was shorter than the female secu-rity guard. So I hunched over so that they would not see that I was shorter, I was humiliated and embarassed that they had brought it to mind. So this African American reminded me of that incident the last time I went in there. Anyway, I was heading north on Grand, the gays were still out. I wanted to go to Imago Dei to talk to the church, but then went into Grand Oaks and spoke to Jan about the court proceedings. Michael the main-tenance man was standing there, but then left. I went up to my apartment and crashed on the bed. When I woke up at about 7:48pm, I thought it was day time, the next morning and realized that it was still night time. I believe that Gabrielle and the gays may have paid me a visit. I woke up with my genital stiff and hard, as if it had been used. I was raped.
I warmed up dinner and began typing this report.
9/20/12 Raped last night, I woke up at 6:30 am with my tongue pierced on the right side, stiffen genital (because I was raped, sexually assaulted), Left knucle pierced, right knuckle pierced, pierced under left foot, the spirit of Geraldo Hernandez was near, the voice of Jonathan Szabo came out on the hidden speakers. I have not seen these men since 1997 or 1998. But because of what MacArthur has been doing to my life they have taken part and I was separated from them after College graduation from CSUN. I preached a 10 minute message to the establishment, asking them to put away their gods, or the things that gave them all authority (crown, hood, condom, money, color, influence) and instead receive Jesus as Lord. I had an 8:30am court case at the Justice center.
JUSTICE CENTER COURT - JUDGE GREGORY E. SILVER (COURTROOM 1 - 1120 SW 3RD)
When I arrived at 8:30am, the doors were still closed. I asked a group of 3 peole if the judge had already called the people in, they said no. I then took a photograph of the door. I stayed standing, there were deragatory remarks on the bench that could have affected me in the community. There were only 5 or 6 people in court. I had actually gone to the family court on 1021 4th Ave. but was directed to cross the park and street to get to the justice center. There were 3 Sheriff deputy, one named S. William, he was bald, he was about my complexion (Franklin rep.). He walked in with a dark skinned deputy that resembled Kirk Linahan (MacArthur rep.). The third one I didn't know who he was. There was also a court clerk. The Judge had come in at 8:35am.
I was called up first to raise my hand and testify, he began to review my case asking me if I was seeking stalking orders from Franklin #11757 and MacArthur #11758, he said he read my entire document and the packet that I submitted. It was the 28 page packet that I emailed to Michael D. Schrunk. He cut me down, and denied me the stalking order. He said that my story was not credible. It had no credibility, no probable cause (making reference to the citation 2889267). I summarized what was being done to me, he came out as a homosexual. I was offended, I asked him directly if he was a homosexual. He replied "no". He came back out again, so I called him to repent, and asked him "Do you want to repent?" he didn't answer me. It was a bad court case he asked me to be removed from his court, and I was escorted out by the three sheriff deputy's.
This is the second time the Europeans have bitten me. Since the citation on 7/20/12, I have tried to resolve the issue with Franklin and MacArthur through these offices and establishments:
1. The District Attorney's Office - Michael D. Schrunk - 1021 SW 4th Ave. , Portland Oregon, Suite 600 .
2. The Family Law Self Help Center - Restraining Order against Gabrielle Franklin - 1021 SW 4th Ave. Room 211, Portland, Oregon 97204 .
3. The Family Law Self Help Center - Stalking Order against Gabrielle Franklin and John F. MacArthur - 1021 SW 4th Ave. Room 211, Portland,
Oregon 97204
4. Portland, Police Department - 2nd Ave. Portland, Oregon 97204
5. Independent Police Review Division - 1221 SW 4th Ave. Room 320, Portland, Or. 97204-1900
6. United States Department of Justice - Attorney's Office - 1000 SW 3rd Ave. 6th Floor Suite 600, Portland, Oregon 97204-2902
7. Oregon Sexual Assault Task Force - 3625 River Road N., Suite 275, Keizer Oregon 97303 (503) 990-6541, (503) 990-6547.
8. Federal Public Defender District of Oregon - 101 SW Main Street, Suite 1700, Portland, Oregon 97204. (503) 326-2123, (503) 326-5524.
9. Immigration - 1455 NW Overton Street, Room 203, Portland, Oregon 97209 -
10. Multnomah County Health Department - Social Worker
11. Multnomah Biblical Seminary - Portland
12. First Baptist Church - Portland
13. First Christian Church - Portland
14. Imago Dei - Portland
15. New Hope Community Church - Klakamas
16. Crisis Line - 211
17. Etc....
Not one of those establishments from the State or the Church have made an effort to help me. Instead, they have turned against me on behalf of Gabrielle and Guy Franklin and John F. MacArthur and the gay community. They have ignored, denounced, denied, declared my testimony to be invalid, not credible, and have not once accepted my testimony. The entire thing has back fired against me. Franklin, MacArthur, the gays and the unmasked Klan have not stopped pursuing me for sex, submission, or slavery. They have hit me every night with the same hits, burglary, rape, assault on my body leaving me in pain and injury. I am gased, drugged and fucked (sexually assaulted).
After leaving the Justice Center Court House, I headed for Multnomah County Health Department to meet with Dr. Denounden. The spot was not available. I had to come back at 1:50pm. I stopped by Office Depot to purchase an extension cord for my printer.
I then made my way to Pioneer Square to use the restroom, the park was reserved for activities. I then went to B of A and transfered a few bucks to buy some StarBucks Coffee and to take the Max to Beaverton. On my way to the Max a woman in a wheel chair was weeping and crying. When I looked, it was a Kathrine Fonville in the community. I asked her if everything is ok, and she said no, she had to become homeless. She was weeping hard, and kept on going. I told the community to give it to John (meaning MacArthur, I suspected that he may have had something to do with it on account of my email to Multnomah Biblical Seminary). When I got to the Max, I tried to purchase a ticket, but the first ticket machine would not take the payment through my credit card or my debit card. So I tried a second machine and it didn't work at first, but then it worked. I got on and headed for Beaverton. On the way there, I worked on a new book Life Process (Genesis 1:27-Rev. 21:8), I wrote the notes on the book on toilet paper.
In Beaverton, I walked from the bus stop to the store. I visited the LifeWay Christian Book Store. I inquired about the book Let's Talk About Satan, and Holy Fire Publishing. I was told that neither were in stock. The publishing company did not have any books with their company. LifeWay books stores are from the Southern Baptist Convention in the East coast. The gays came out in the store, bringing out the fact that the book was my own. I testified to the store indirectly that MacArthur was an influence in my life, and I recognized some of his work. But other of his work, I did not know, nor was I on his property when he wrote them. I told them about the sex with Gabrielle and the gays. Basically, I had sex with him through these people and groups. About the court cases that I lost, pursuing a restraining order and stalking order against certain people. spoke for a very long time and then the community came out and I left.
I continued to talk, defending my faith and my position in the church and society. Went to Jack in the Box for two tacos, fries, and a chicken sand-wich. Workers and customers were out in the restaurant. The community was still out. I walked to a bus stop, and everyone at the stop was a part of what was going on with me in the state. I spoke to three women, and one of them reminded me of the public defender that I spoke to not too long ago. I asked them if Beaverton had any churches? The rep of the public defender spoke and told me that they were Methodist in the area, I asked if the area that we were in the main part of Beaverton or if their was more of the city? The other women seemed like mother and daughter, the youn-ger had a little girl and an infant with her. I then took the Max to downtown Portland, to the office of Dr. Denounden. I met with him briefly for 15 minutes, he reviewed the results of my blood draw, all is well and will not see him again for 3 months, around December. I was then given and immunization shot, and a warning from the community. Inside, I felt numb.
I visited the gays at Hawk for a while and had to come out against them before they came clean. They were playing the hypocrite. I redeemed one of the judges whom I insulted and was told that I needed to return a second time. I was given a piece of chicken pizza, made a $1.00 donation and
then left. I ate dinner when I got home and fell asleep.
9/21/12 I woke up at 2:55am, in pain. I was hit again on my right ankle and a needle was stuck in the inner part of my left foot. I was in pain. They had turned on my printer and was trying to make it print. At about 3:08am I had to call 911 because they would not stop talking against me, my ankle and under my left foot were throbbing in pain. The 911 operator souded like a young white boy, about 17 or 18 years old. Like judge Silver he said to me that my story or report did not sound logical it was not a police matter. He transfered me to the non-emergency number and hung up. I then went into the kitchen to make myself a cup of coffee. I didn't preach this morning, instead I prayed for two hours until abour 5:30 am. I fell back asleep for several hours, because the apartment was gassed. Gabrielle and the gays reentered the apartment and sexually assaulted me again.
Even as I am writing this, the apartment is being gassed they want me to leave the apartment, so that they could erase the 45:00 minute video that I had made this afternoon. It's on the hard drive and they want it removed, it's is article #149. Duclairon's Stalking Order, Testimony and Encourage-ment in Psalms 37:1-40. I arranged the apartment into a church sanctuary and took many photos, and spoke to the camera, reading Psalms 37 and encouraging the saints, leaders, testifying of the rejected court cases and the consequence of being a Christian leader who is led to fall and then has to get back up again and keep running the race of faith. I also had c0mmunion using Luke 22.
It is now 6:28pm and I just remembered that I have the bible study to get ready for at 7:00pm. No one showed up for the 4th week of the bible study. The gay community came back out again and reminded me that I needed to redeem the 2nd judge of the two that I came out on this past week in their court room. I visited a near by bar and a dance hall.
I then visited Hawk, as soon as I walked in I was reminded of S. William the Sheriff deputy that was in the court room in the Justice Center. I saw him twice during the night and no other time. Grace had reps, Haiti had reps and Gabrielle had reps. I fell asleep and I was injured. I fell asleep and woke up in pain like I normally do every day at home. I was not happy about that. Before leaving I gave them the gospel and offered them to pray to receive the Holy Spirit. I then left the bldg. and headed for Denny's, when I got there it was already closed at 4:30am.
9/22/12 I went to the post office, to pick up my mail. The black community came out as I was heading for Voodoo Donut, they made it obvious that they wanted a hit, but I didn't submit to it. By 5:00am I was back home eating a peanut butter and jelly sandwich. I fell asleep and honestly I don't remember if they came out on me to sexually assault me. I didn't do much today. I visited the mall and was not a welcome sight. I was hit all the way through for the hour that I was out there. Came back home ate dinner, and watched Shanghai Noon and Robin Hood Men in Tights. The women came out for Gabrielle and would not stop offending me. I did receive several letters and packages from the courts of my cases that were dismissed and a reminder that I needed to renew my license as The Church At Seattle. Melinda repeatedly reminded me that the Holy Spirit was not in me. I don't recall ever seeing John F. MacArthur performing miracles or laying his hands on anyone on Sunday mornings to receive the Holy Spirit. His carnal preaching was no different then my own that I did in Seattle.
9/23/12 I'm stressed at the fact that I have to go to court again in October and lose another case. This time they will probably throw me jail for a period of time. These English Europeans are an unfair bunch of hypocrites. They know that my testimony is true, and yet they protect the crimes of their own race and condemn the innocent, they did it to Jesus and now they've done it to me. I guess I have to literally put my life in the Lord's hands and trust him for the coming days ahead. I had it in mind to publish a new book, but my first book sold no copies even after 9 months. I wonder why that has happened? To some I am an impostor, to others a repressed homosexual, and to others an unbeliever and an unsubmissive sex slave.
This morning Melinda suggested that I try to get involve with the children's ministry at Imago Dei. I didn't feel comfortable about it and went online looking for the Haitian church that I had seen on Imago Dei campus several weeks ago. I didn't find the church. I was told that it was called First Haitian Church on 103rd street in East Portland. I never found it. Instead I found several Haitian websites that were set ups. One had a crying woman in it (this was to remind me of Gabrielle crying for Jean Mary who supposedly had died in the 80's). This was done deceitfully to make me feel sorry for the old woman, it was a hit from the gay side. I then found another Haitian website with the same writing as the new title that I put in this website it was a replica. I believe that these people went on line and signed up with ipage like I did. on that same website I found the same photograph of a burning candle. It was a replica of Article #132, so I removed the photo and put a set of praying hands. I didn't think it would be a big deal to serve at Imago Dei in the Junior High Ministry. So I decided to go to the first service and go into the junior high ministry in the gym. At the door was an English American who had my mothers face. He said that their ministry was full so he passed me off to another worker in the children's ministry. After talking to him for a few minutes, he came out and so did I, he passed me off to a 3rd worker in the children's ministry. Him I recognized as a Roni Halste (he was a bearded volunteer at a Seattle church who brought me to DSHS back in 2000 or 2001, he might of also represented the gay community). Anyway, we didn't exactly hit it off. We spoke briefly and I walked away feeling like I had committed a crime even thinking about observing a children's ministry. The service was fine, except for I felt like a target being dealt with on the inside. After the service I asked the church 3 questions in the mensroom, 1) Do you want to know me? the public voice answered No. 2) Are you the church? 3) Do you have evidence that the Spirit is in you? I then left the bathroon and spoke to a man behind the information booth asking him "How can you tell if a church has the Holy Spirit what credible evidence is there since the apostles use to be able to heal like in Acts 3 and pray for the Holy Spirit to fall upon men like in Acts 10 and 19. Since the church no longer has these gifts if I were to bring a friend to church what evidence is there that the congregation is sealed with the Spirit of God?" The man resembled a Guy Franklin. He briefly said, do they like you? then he said "love." After that I didn't hear him because the last minister that I had spoken to concerning the children's ministry brought security to the information desk to inquire about my background, for a background check. I was offended, the man was an Ivy (Gabrielle Franklin Rep.)
After defending my position as a christian wanting to serve in the church, and wanting to observe the children's ministry I felt like I was being interogated by these people because I wanted to exercise my spiritual gifts as a minister of the gospel. I told him that I had no intentions of touching the children or doing anything to the women. As a matter of fact I will not associate with anyone under the age of 35 in the church. I also told him that I have been to many European church establishments and not all of them are centered on Christ, some are gay klan. There are probably people in the congregation who are not even born again. He was at peace when I told him that I would not seek any serving position at Imago Dei Community Church. I was grieved, that they called security against me for wanting to serve God. I told them, I was a church planter and preacher, I have been a Sunday School Teacher in the past and was traditionally use to going to a Sunday class before church. I was shocked at Imago Dei's real response.
The day before when I had to go to Hawk, when I got there I believe someone from their community or the gay community may have come out for them on that property, he and I never spoke or made contact, but I understood that they did not approve. As I walked out of the congregation and off of the campus they were talking against me out loud and out loud I gave them my address, phone number, and email address in case they wanted to know who I was, where I lived and how to get into contact with me. I had also seen a man who resembled Scott Bashur (a former Seminary student, roommate, and professor at Masters Seminary). We briefly chatted and then I left.
I knew I had to redeem the church, so I went directly to B of A and then My Father's Place restaurant for lunch. I ordered a cheeseburger and fries, they came into the restaurant and sat on my left and right. I then left to go home. As soon as I got home I was summoned to Taboo. Went to Taboo three times and dealt with that shit again. I locked up my windows and door and went to bed, knowing that they might come out, and they did.
9/24/12 Woke up at 6:30am by the alarm clock, and knew as soon as I woke up I was burglarized, raped, hit with a needle under my left foot and felt internal pain in my wrist as if it were bruised on the inside. There was no cut, or piercing done on the out side. I had received an email from the President seeking re-election. I asked him if there was anything else important to him besides being re-elected. I sent him an email with a 31 page attachment to it. He will probably never read it or do anything with it, but I had to make an effort to resolve this issue with Franklin, MacArthur and the Gay community on that level. An automa- ted response was sent to me by the computer.
I then sent an email to Nell Brown, the public defender for the state of Oregon. She is gone until Wednesday, her website also sent me an automated response. I was seeking to know if I needed to be prepared to move out, if the U.S. Attorney's office was going to by pass the financial charge to pay the citation or go straight for an assault charge against me. If they're pressing charges and find me guilty, then I go to jail. So I have to move out by Sunday September 30. Then I become homeless for 12 days, and spend how ever long I am sentenced for in jail. If it's a few days, then I have to find a new apartment, but if it's for months, then I have to spend the holidays in jail. This is just a continuatio of what took place in Seattle. If I go to jail, the state of Oregon will give Gabrielle, MacArthur and the gays permission to continue sexually assault me, hit me and cut me just like they did in King County Correctional Facility and Western State Hospital in Seattle Washington.
So for 3 days, I've decided to prepare myself for the worst, that is having to move out and become homeless again for 12 mise-rable days of sleeping on side walks, staying up all night, getting hits, and raped (involuntary sexual assault). Below is my moving out letter to Grand Oaks and Wilshire Apartments.
DUCLAIRON’S FINAL MOVING OUT NOTICE
Kevin Ernst Duclairon
420 SE Grand Ave. #312
Portland, Oregon 97214
(206) 501-1695
Kevinluke02@hotmail.com
September 24, 2012
Grand Oaks and Wilshire Apartments
Reach Community Development
Manager: Jan Peterson
418 SE Grand Oaks
Portland, Oregon 97214
(503) 235-2941
Dear Grand Oaks and Wilshire Apartments,
As of today I want to reaffirm the verbal conversation that I had with manager Jan Peterson on September 12th regarding my court case on 10/12/12 for citation number 2889267. If the prosecuting attorney decides to pursue criminal assault charges instead of paying off the citation fines, and I am found guilty by the United States District Court. I will be jailed for a period of time, and thus, my imprisonment may become problematic for me to pay my monthly rent to this establishment if the jail time exceeds more than two weeks.
Therefore, as of today since the PUBLIC DEFENDERS OFFICE have not yet clarified the prosecuting U.S. Attorneys position, I don’t want to be caught off guard, so I want to submit my written moving notice out of apartment 312 on 9/30/12. This will put me back in the homeless community until the hearing on 10/12/12. If found innocent, then I will pay the fine and seek to move into a new apartment complex. Thank you for the three months stay.
Sincerely,
Kevin Ernst Duclairon
Tenant – Apt. 312
After I handed magement my moving out letter, I headed for the dollar store near Lloyd Center. As soon as I got there the Haitian women came out. A young 20 year old Haitian woman complemented me on my torn hat, I had a hard time looking at her face. Later, they came out again at the Dollar Store when I went to purchase tape for sealing moving boxes, and in the men's room. I felt like I was being followed by them for sex. As soon as I got home, I went and got some boxes for the move, and I began to work on some articles watching movies. I did so until about 9:00pm. I was getting hit to go to Taboo, I had to go three times. I was hit by the church, Franklin, and the gays in the store. I went home and stayed tuned to them online, visiting their sites doing my worldly homework. Cleaning out my own system, I was hit with cookies and viruses for crossing over to the opposite side. I then fell asleep when they took control of the computer and would not permit me to put on a Christian movie.
So I fell asleep.
9/25/12 I was raped (involuntary sex against my body while I slept) they came in three times. Since my body could not come unless I was awake, it became urine. Everytime they came in and used my genital I was awakened to go urinate. In the morning my genital was in throbbing pain. I believe that the gays and Gabrielle came into the apartment and did that against my body. I was pierced under the left foot, the top of the foot beginning from my ankles to the tip of my large toe was in throbbing pain. My right thigh was punctured with a needle. These are shots that I am being given to stay sedated and my to keep my penis hard for sex. I was gassed and drugged on and off. Whenever I woke up there was no one in the apartment. It didn't even seem like anyone had even been there.
I exhorted John F. MacArthur and Gabrielle Franklin for doing that to my body when I was asleep. I cannot settle on this issue, it contradicts Gods call for the church to be sanctified, holy and regenerate. I told John that he presented himself in a suit as a church leader, but underneath it all is a pissed off gay klansmen. The klan is his right hand on Grace Community Church property, and the gays are his left hand and he uses them in the world, in the community. The Klan dominates and demands submission at Grace, but the gays in the community demands gay submission and slavery. So he wears the clothes of the apostles, and speaks their language behind the pulpit, but bears the character of the devil who judges men with homosexuality, adultery, lost of health, property, life and death. He used the gays to take me out of the church, and the klan to keep me out of church fellowship and leadership. If all the men of grace are European, and they all agree with John's stance than they fall into one side or the other when it's time for them to be used by him. They are either gays on one side giving it to me, or Klansmen on the other sided keeping me out of the service of the ministry and my christian life is being persecuted on every establishment.
I spent the day writing articles 150, 154-157. I was opposed all day long. As a matter of fact it is now 12:46am already 9/26/12 and it took 1 hour for me to get on line again. Anyway, I stopped working about 9:00pm. I fell asleep at 10:00pm. I woke up at 11:43pm. Between the time I fell asleep and woke up the gays and Gabrielle paid me a visit to rape my flesh. I am angry at these people for doing this. Gabrielle claimed that they did it twice. They had sex with my genital. I hate these people for dishonoring my body like this. So now, I have to stay up all night, and I am not going across the street.
9/26/12 It is now 12:49am, and I am stressed, tired and in need of sleep. This Haitian woman and these gays have no respect for God or for those who serve him. If God had opened his mouth and cursed them to death, or judged them I would now be free of all their sinning and hits. I had to wait 1 hour to get on to the computer.
I fell asleep this morning since I was up all night. They came in twice and put their hands on me. You know, the gays and Gabrielle. At 11:30am I headed for the Post Office on 7th Avenue near Amtrak to get my mail. I was not assaulted on my way there like I normally am. I did get two pieces of mail a bill and a Library of congress certificate for the registration of "the whole Message of This Life." I then headed for the Public Defenders Office (Nell Brown). She was due to come in at 12:30pm, but never showed up, she was delayed. I was told that she would not be available until the next day.
I then went to the Hatfield Court House building, (1000 third Ave. Portland Or.). They are the prosecuting attorney's in my case. Melody the U.S. Attorney worker that I have been dealing with was absent, so I had to come back in 1/2 hour, 1:15pm. I took a 30 minute break and as I was leaving the building I ran into a Portland Police officer on 2nd and Main street. I called out to him from across the street and approached him and began to speak to him in regards to my case. At first I didn't notice it, but he was a Gabrielle/Ivy. I explained that I was being belittled by the police department, judges, district attorneys office and immigration when ever I tried filling a complaint against the gay community, Gabrielle Franklin and John F. MacArthur. As I was talking to him a short Asian woman cut me off from the conversation that I was having with him. Wanting directions, I quickly recognized her as a MaryAnnette (Gabrielle's daughter in France). I jumped back and told the cop (a supervisor) that when I went to immigration that was basically what had happened that same Haitian family used MaryAnnette's daughter, Gabrielle's granddaughter to cut me off from speaking to Mr. Gibson. After we were cut off from speaking, Mr. Gibson no longer wanted to continue talking to me. So right then and there, I explained to the cop what had happened on the night that I was sexually assaulted, and the police refused to take a report, and immigration also. My actions led me to get a citation and now I was facing a hearing. A tall (over 6'3 feet tall) European American Portland Police officer came out and showed his disap-proval and headed for Starbucks across the street, he reminded me of officer Hunt who arrested me in Seattle in 2010 and incar-cerated me for 5 months for punching a man who was antagonizing me, it was that arrest that made me lose my trailer and truck. He also reminded me of Michael Foster the officer who arrested me at immigration on July 20th. Anyway, the supervi-sor basically explained that I needed to clear my name with the case and then seek legal counsel. I explained that it was exactly things like what the Asian woman was doing that caused me to retaliate against Mr. Gibson. How do I remove those people from the gay community that keeps cutting me off from the real police department, the real district attorney and judges? He reiterated his answer and said clear my name and seek legal counsel. I felt sick to my stomach and left the man's presence.
I headed for the park and stayed seated there for less than 10 minutes. I then headed back up to the 6th floor of the Hatfield building. I finally got to speak to Melody. We talked for 20 minutes and I explained what happened with the police officer. I then asked her, "How do you seek legal counsel against homosexuals or a homosexual community?" She directed me to go to the U.S. Federal District court to file a complaint. I also learned that the U.S. Attorney's office was going to charge me a fine and that the crime did not require for me to go to jail. I would appear twice before the judge, on 10/12/12 and 11/2/12. To plead whether or not I am guilty or not guilty, and then to determine how to pay for the fine. I hope they are not lying to her and giving her false information to give to me. I don't want to get caught off guard and be arrested and lose my property at Grand Oaks and Wilshire Apartments, and U-haul in Tigard. I know Melinda had explained that Gabrielle wanted my home, and furniture and that I did not want to give up. I explained to her how I was not aware of the gays when I was Grace Community Church, but they came out in Seattle. I felt like I was under house arrest, and could not do anything with my life in the state or in the church. I was cut off at the elevator on my way out and didn't remember to go to file a complaint with the district court. About half way home I was reminded while crossing the bridge and ran back to get all the paper work to file a complaint. It will cost $350.00.
I gave Grand Oaks and Wilshire Apartments the entire story and pulled back my notice of moving letter, & also canceled the U-hual truck that was going to be used on Saturday for the Sunday move. Later, Melinda warned me that if they don't hit me with imprisonment they'll catch me off guard with death in a couple of months or years when I least expect it. They are the gay-Klan and they want control of my life, and slavery to be the way that I live. Now I have to fill out the court papers to file them later on this week against Gabrielle, John and the gay community.
9/27/12 Raped, they came several times during the night I was pierced on top of my left hand with a needle. I woke up and had to urinate after they used my body. If I didn't go back to sleep I would have gotten no rest. I prayed for God to fulfill his promise and carry out his judgment against them (Romans 12:19). I spoke against them all morning long for the sexual immorality and piercing that they have done against my flesh. They sinned and committed a crime and refuse to repent or turn away from it. I have to fill out all the court documents and file them in today.
The documents were filed and now I have to wait for the court or the judge to respond to the documents that were submitted.
I stayed up all night and did not go to sleep, not wanting the same thing to happen as it did the night before. I began organizing my filing cabinet and some of the work for Walk With God Ministries Press Publishing Distribution. I had determined to send in some work to the Library of Congress for registration, and some work to a local printer to bind the book Spiritual Convic-tions Pertaining to the Christian Faith. I spent most of the night working on it. I was then given a warning by Melinda that the money that I have saved up was to pay for the citation on 10/12/12. If I did not have the money I may end up having to pay it in jail time. So my plans were changed and I had to heed to the warning.
9/28/12 About 5:00am or so, I was reminded about the church retreat, I tried going into Imago Dei website to fill out an application for their Men's retreat which is today, but the site was already closed, the site kept on reading 404 Not Found nginx. I was given a warning again not to go because of the cost. Plus after what occured on Sunday, I'm not sure they're the best congregation for me. Perhaps God did not want me there. The community stayed out on the different programs that I watched on the television, again I stayed up to avoid being touched, poked, pierced and you know the rest. I later tried to call some Reach Community Development offices about moving into a different apartment, or a small house but nothing was available. I made my way to the post office for mail, but non were found. I later was summoned to Taboo, but made clear I did not want anything, and got nothing. I fell asleep, and was later awakened. Can't recall if they came out or not. In any case, I was summoned a second time and that time they came out. I visited an employer, a tempt agency for a job, but could only fill out an application Tuesday - Friday 8am - 2pm. Then I later went to Imago Dei, but there was a note on the door indicating that the office was closed because everyone had left for the retreat. In the parking lot some of the men were either loading or unloading their baggages, and heading for the camp. There were workers on the property. I headed for the mall, the community came out several times against me on my way there and back. I thought it was funny, to see that the Portland police was right there, sort of like waiting for me to go to them for a police report. What was going to report, that I went into a store, and submitted to these people in sin. If I had it was to prevent them from coming into my home later on in the evening, and getting from my sleeping body what I could give them while I was awake. All the time I was in the mall they were out again. I was hit several times. I came out on the African American community and explained that their was racism in Portland and its churches, I was watching the children ice skate and both they and the adults there came out. The brother agreed. Anyway, not much was done during the rest of the day. As I was watching dinner, Greg Laury came on the tube, he came out, he showed me his disapproval of what had occured earlier. He's the church, so he knows everything. I felt sick to my stomach that I would have to explain to this man what was going on in my life. He's a church leader he should have known what I was going through, plus I am a haitian international. Anyway, he gave it back. I thought to myself, if he hadn't it would not have been a good thing for me to have him also as an enemy. But he may be if he's influenced by MacArthur. I later went to sleep, and they (Gabrielle, the gays, and perhaps MacArthur and members of his church) came out all night long, at least six times, plus the 4 times they came out in the store. I mean give it a rest. These people will never leave me alone to live my life. I dealt with that shit all day and all night. How discouraging is that?
9/29/12 Raped all night, what else would you call it? it's not a relationship, its a nightmare. I woke up many times during the night. I told the establishment to write down everytime they came in, and went back to sleep. I was tired and didn't care when they went in or when they left. Calling the police would be a waste of time, how can I prove that someone came into the apartment and pierced my body and had sex with my body. When they left no piercing marks. I feel the pain, but cannot show it. Anyway, I think they do this to piss me off, not because they need anything from me. The issue is my submission to the main white race as as subordinate. I cannot believe that we are in the 21st century and still dealing with this "white supremacy bull shit". I am so angry at these people for doing this, I wish I can call fire out of heaven to consume them (1 Kings 18:30-46). I have spent the day fighting them on this computer because they would not release it. All the men at Imago Dei are at camp and I am here. I added a name to the church ministry. I recently received a renewal form from Seattle to renew my license. Since I am not residing up there, I still want to keep my ministry name that is "The Church At Seattle." But since I am not living in Seattle, I want to add the name "My Father's House" to the title from John 2:16. So where ever I move to, I can continue to do my work under the title My Father's House.
Why My Father's House? Jesus was rebuking the Jews and telling them that they were turning the temple into a place of busi-ness instead of a place of prayer and worship. When I was in the congregations of the church as a member, there was both a place to worship, and a place to purchase books, sermons on DVD, tapes, CD's to help the church grow spiritually. It's not like a worldly business, its more or less a way for church leaders to lead, equipt members to do the ministry. So I thought perhaps in the ministry I could continue the same practice and provide both a place of worship and a place to offer christian work to equipt the saints . That is why there is also a ministry called Walk With God Ministries, it was from this angle that I was doing the Friday night bible study in the apartment complex. But had to cancel it on 9/28/12. I came down stairs and found the poster removed from the board. Someone knew that I was going to remove it on that day and took it off before I did.
9/30/12 I woke up in pain. I was raped, and sexually assaulted 3 times last night. I was in so much pain the only thing that I was able to do was pray. So I prayed for 2 hours, then went to Imago Dei church. At church I attended the 1st service and then waited for the beginning of the 2nd service since I had missed the worhip. I was approached twice by two reps. I had no idea who they were. I spent the time in prayer. Later on, I prayed again and called U-haul for a truck. After 5 tries they gave me the truck, and I moved out of the apartment. I couldn't take it any more.
10/1/12 At midnight I dropped off the keys in the managers box and left the premeses for good. They were opposing me all the time I was moving out. Anyway, I went to Tigard U-haul to drop off all my things. I had to come out again, they were out in Tigard. I went into a restaurant, they were waiting for me. I ate, left and went to sleep in the U-haul truck. They came into the truck and sexually assaulted me and pierced me under my feet while I slept. I was angry. So now all my things are at U-haul. I am homeless again, and spent the day contacting my debtors to turn off my gas, electricity, internet etc... I slept in the streets.
10/2/12 I was assaulted in the night, and was pierced under my feet. I was pissed off that as a homeless they gave it back. So now I'm dealing with it. Using TPI, Transitions Projects to shower, do laundry, make calls, using the computer, but sleeping in door ways. At least the neighbors aren't there to insult me. I spent part of the day at Transition Projects and doing errands. Later in the afternoon, the gay community came out again, and I tried to dodge them by going into one of their theaters. I hid from the public for several hours, they did come out. I left and went to sleep on a near by bench downtown in the city.
10/3/12 I snoozed during the night and spent part of the night walking around to keep myself up. I spent the day paying off my bills and mailing out bills. The community from the theater came out against me on several occasions. They did not approve of my being on their property. Maybe this is the beginning of my returning to the Christian community, and they'll finally let me go back to my own life. Unless they release me, I am stuck in this situation. I keep taking refuge in the wrong establishments, buildings, ministries, and apartment complexes. As soon as I walk in, they are showing me the door to leave. Maybe this year they will finally let me go back into the faith. I watched the movie Resident Evil and fought the gay community before the movie and after the movie. I preached the gospel to them all night long. Then after the movie I crossed the street and slept on the side door of Chipotle mexican food restaurant.
10/4/12 Raped on 3rd Ave. Chipotle restaurant door way. The gays, Gabrielle and Guy Franklin. took photos of the place where it took place, look at article #167. The gays came out against me all day long. They set up a female that slightly resembled Carmine Rivera at the bus stop. I spoke to her while we waited for the bus. Later on, the gays tried to redeem the conversation and set it up at the Willamette park using a large white woman. Again they set it up on the Max on my way to Gresham. All the way their and back the gays were out against me. In Gresham, they came out in Multnomah county Health facility. I read the ten commandments against them. I walked around the city briefly, all the store clerks knew I was being targeted. Earlier on the #12 bus on my way to Tigard, they had set it up for me to be enticed by a good looking homosexual holding on to an orange bag. I didn't know his gay language I was trying to figure out what they were communicating but could not. So I got off the bus and ate some tacos and a chicken sandwich. Anyway, in Gresham the gays sent the black community to give me an indirect warning. I was on my way out of the city, and had determined not to eat anything. Upon contact I went to burger king and purchased some fries. They came out in Burger King. I walked around the out doors mall and left on the Max. Even on my way back they were still out. All night long they were out. I was given several warnings that their would violence. After I ate dinner at the Blanchet House, I joined some other homeless at a church on 13th Ave. The group turned against me indirectly. They got close enough to me to make me feel their Klan Hatred. I had to remind them that this was still a church by quoting them scripture. On a napkin I drew a seven headed serpent or dragon like it is recorded in the book of revelations, chapter 12. They made it obvious that I was not welcomed their. They started passing gas, and indirectly making threats. I gave it back. I was given a pair of gloves, by a young man that resembled a woman I had known in my college days at CSUN, when I was a member of Grace Community Church. Today, I would say that, that's what her son would of looked like if she had children. I left at 9:30pm, but was miserable that this was how these homeless people dealt with me for taking refuge there. I had to remind them that this was the ministry of God's church. Most of the homeless were white, and the blacks there were a set up. They were brought in on account of me, not because they were welcomed there. I was sick to my stomach for having eaten to many of their prunes. So I spent a long time on the head dealing with the issue. I was given several warnings during the night.
10/5/12 from 12:00am on the gay community kept on coming out. They even came out when I was using the Lou (public bathroom). I roamed the streets to stay awake, I couldn't stay seated in one place. They tried to come out on me violently, but I walked away from the attack and screamed loud enough to wake up the neighborhood. I saw a large woman and a thin man come out from behind a pole, again I felt that hateful spirit followed by violence. If I had not raised my voice I would have been stabbed in the back. They are terrorizing me out of the state, as they have done out of New York, California, Washington and now Oregon using gays, submissive black representatives, and others. I went into a pizza place and purchased a piece of pizza, I was warned and discriminated against. I had to sit on the edge of the side walk under a camera to keep myself protected. The Klan came out in a hatchback white Volvo, I understood the underlying message and went to Taboo. When I got there the booths were being occupied. In humiliation, I was brought down. I waited to see how many times they would do this, then realized that I was fortunate that it only happened once. I left the store and was dealt with again outside by the gay community. I went to 726 Burnside door front and entered my sleeping bag about 2:30 or 3:00am. I fell asleep, I was awakened once to go use the bathroom I had to urinate. I believe I was sexually assaulted that's what caused the need for urination. I went back to sleep and woke up at 6:556am, this time the urination was worse. I believe that the gays, or the black community came out again. They were trying so hard to make my body cum that they couldn't do it, so it resulted in me having to urinate not giving them the cum they wanted while I was asleep, remember they did this at Grand Oaks and Wilshire Apartment for 3 months before and raped me over 300 times, and again when I was homeless before entering Grand Oaks. So I took photos of the front door and left to go sign up for a locker at Transition Projects. I was told that they don't rent out day lockers on Fridays. I signed up for a shower and laundry. I then tried to call 911 but was directed to the non emergency line. They sent officer Ramic, the officer before him made a u turn and disappeared. I called 911 again and Ramic was the one who was sent by the gay side of the Portland police department. He never took a report, and double talked me all the time I spoke to him. We were cut off once, by a passer by. He never took out a pad to take the report. He was a trained homosexual who was sent to belittle me, cut me down, and ridicule me. He was not hired to take reports, or make an investigation, but to piss me off and look down on me. He was about 6'2 or 6'3, I am 5'9. The man he represents, Guy Franklin is 5'5 or 5'6 foot tall. In the real world, I am taller than Guy Franklin and his mother. But they took me out of the real world and placed me under the gay world where they would send white homosexuals who resembled Guy or Gabrielle Franklin who were taller than I am to judge me. This officer Ramic was taller and I had to look up at his face. I was insulted from the beginning to the end of the conversation with this officer. I was angry, and had to walk away pissed off. I did not trust this man's judgment. He refused to take a report and decided to call in a different group for back up. I walked away. I went to the Mark Hatfield building on 8th and Burnside. They made a quick change of staff. They removed the real staff and brought in the gay community, and a woman wearing purple resembled Emily Burke came out and sat behind one of the lobby desks. This had to be the most insulting thing they could have done. They turned my life into a gay game. I was the object of ridicule. The woman directed me to the manager who was not on the property at the time.
When I realized that she was out, I left and went up to Emily Burke's office to talk to her myself. She was meeting with someone else. She did come out and I told her that the gays were bringing out men and women that resembled her in all the places that I had been called to for sexual interaction. I asked if we could only talk face to face and not through the community. As I am writing this there is a woman in the Library who has her face through the community at the front desk, for a clear conscience I had to ask her if her name was Emily, she replied "no".
I had also spoke to Michael Hess the Independent Review Officer concerning all of this mornings occurrences. He was informed of the daily rapes, the stalking, the officers refusal to take a report and so on. I later went back to TPI to shower and to do laundry, it never happened. I went to Blanchet House for lunch and was hit with stool hardener. I was followed here and they are right now in the background still talking gay talk. After leaving here I ate dinner at the Blanchet House. I also ate at the Portland Rescue Mission and they also allowed me to stay there over night. I was sexually assaulted from 9:00pm - 1:00am.
10/6/12 I woke up twice, the first time I told the men to give the info to the Portland Police Department. I then went back to sleep, because I was exhausted. When I woke up the second time again I had to urinate, because my genital had been used for sexual purposes. The gays came out next door from the dancing studio, they would not stop verbally insulting me. I stayed up all night and wrote part of the book WHAT DOES IT MEAN TO KEEP THE FAITH? 12 chapters. I wrote a synopsis of each chapter and did not complete the entire thing. I left the Mission at 5:00am and went to Starbucks at Pioneer Square for coffee, I wrote some more in the book and then left for Blanchet House for breakfast. Later on, I went to Transition Project showered and washed my clothes. I called the non emergency line for a Portland Police officer and then waited a couple of hours for them to come. I met with officer Webber and explained the situation with the Mission. I was given case #12-334029 for the Mission incidence. For the 726 Burnside incident it is case #12-87620. Officer Webber had also called in Kasha and Brett from Project Response who spent a few minutes discussing the possibilities of taking medication to help me cope and deal with these things that were happening. I declined and was released. My guess is that this will continue with the gays until they realize that it is God whom they are fighting within me through the Holy Spirit and not me directly.
10/7/12 Raped before the Portland Marathon between the hours of 3:00am to 5:00am gave the report to officer Brent Taylor #51250 case #12-335083 for sexual assault on SW Salmon St. and SW 2nd Avenue. During the Marathon I was hit again a second time with laxative from Fred Meyers chicken and was being prodded to leave Washington State park where I went up for a picnic. After the Portland marathon I took a nap at 403 NW 5th Ave. and NW Flanders St. and again was sexually assaulted there by Gabrielle Franklin with the help of the State and the gay community. I reported it to Officer Escobar (he had the voice of Jesse Pimentel, and knew the mannerism of Gabrielle Franklin). He took a report and inquiring if I was on mental health meds. I was given case #12-335621. Nothing was resolved with the state of Oregon. Just like New York, California and Washington did nothing to stop this abuse, this state also continued what the others condoned. These unbelievers have been condemned to be gay all of their lives without Christ, and all I have been doing as my defense against them is bringing out the gospel, and addressing their national issues. It seems to me that Gabrielle and Merianne Calix whom they may be using to sexually abuse me are only a mirror of what these Americans maybe living on a daily basis. So they are using these women to basically communicate that this is the American standard when it comes to dealing with sex. Parents and strangers are permitted to have sex with their children when they sleep, even as adults. I even took it as far as saying that this may even be on the White House, presidential level. When I sought their help to put an end to this they declined in responding to me and refused to grant me the help I needed to remove Gabrielle, Guy Franklin, John F. MacArthur and the Gay community who is behind these hits.
10/8/12 Raped between the hours of 9:00pm and 4:00am on SW First Ave. and SW Ash St. The name of the business was Borders Perrin Norrander. I took photos but didn't call the police, I didn't think they would take a report. I went to the water front park and felt like I was being chased, so I left. I went up to the park on 9th Ave. and was chased out of there again and got into a verbal confrontation with the public. I defended myself in Creole and basically challenged the American Klan's hatred. I roamed around until I went back to SW First Ave. and SW Pine St. I fell asleep in front of a parking lot booth about 10:00pm.
10/9/12 Raped during the night and was awakened at about 1:00am. They gave it to my genital. I was in pain. I couldn't hold it in to urinate because they had given it to my body. I ran to the park on SW Nato Parkway Park to urinate, because my guts were exploding. Basically, these people had sex with my body for a long time and could not get me to ejaculate, so my bodies response was to form urine which burned my stomach. I don't have a weak bladder. Anyway, I called 911 and the operator was an African American woman on the phone getting turned on, taking Gabrielle's Potion. She sent me three Portland police officers (i.e. Richardson resembling Carol or Sandra; Officer Barasa resembling Guy Franklin and a third officer which I tried to give the report to but it did not work). They all walked away stating that since this is a continued incident there did not need to be a new report. So I have no incident or report number for the 2nd rape on SW First Avenue and SW Pine. Then she also sent an ambulance and a fire truck. The parking lot was filled with people at 1:45am. I told them that this was the second time that this had happened on First Ave.
Met with Nell Brown today Public defender and paid $275.00 for public citation. There will be no court case on 10/12/12.
In the afternoon, I made my way to Imago Dei after lunch and decided to ask them if they had open cubicles that can be rented, and a computer to use. Because earlier I had typed up the first chapter of the book WHAT DOES IT MEAN TO KEEP THE FAITH? and I could not print it on TPI's computer, the homeless was given the information about MacArthur and Franklin and how they take the work from me in exchange for sex. So at the computer I had a homeless old man, a dog, and a young woman sitting behind me overlooking my shoulder, I was uncomfortable about it and addressed it. Later on it almost caught up to me in the bathroom at the park on 3rd and 4th Ave. Anyway, I went to Imago Dei and spoke to the secretary who connected me to the POC (Pastor on Call). I believe his name was Jeff, he was a duplicate or replica of an Abraham Lincoln or Guy Franklin. A very tall pastor. I gave him my situation against the state, Franklin and MacArthur. He had no answers, no solution, so we prayed and I left.
In the evening, even though the debt for the citation was paid, the community, public or state seemed to still have a problem with me. They began making me feel their violence. I was at the SW Nato Park sitting on a bench and the unbelievers started to come out against me. I moved to the park in between 3rd and 4th Ave. in downtown Portland near the Hatfield court house, and the homeless started coming out. So I moved my location again, I had to do this several times to keep from harms way. It seems that there was still ill feelings against me for the spitting and they wanted to draw blood. So I made my way up to the Dollar store on 19th and Burnside Ave. to purchase a pocket knife, but the store did not carry them. So I went up to Fred Meyers to purchase the knife and again did not find it. I even asked a worker there if they carried it and he said no. I was warned by Melinda that I needed to redeem Elizabeth from Grace, so I crossed burnside and went in to Mazatlan restaurant to buy chips and salsa. As soon as I walked on to the property, there were three women set up on the patio. I recognized one of them to be an Ivy/Gabrielle. In the restaurant, the other women whom I could not see threatened me to come down, come out as a fag or else. I left the restaurant grieved. I crossed Burnside again and went in to Del Taco for the chips and salsa. I was hit again by the gay side several times. I knew right then and there I was in trouble. So, I ate and walked down the street. Before I could even get half way down Burnside I was summoned to the Taboo on the Ave. I walked in and asked if they had arcades and I was told "no." So I left and went down the hill. When I got to 8th and Burnside I decided to crash near on Broadway for a while. I was tired and my feet were killing me, it was about 12:00am.
10/10/12 On several occasions the gays walked by and made no remarks. Some made it obvious though that I needed to be at the Taboo on Broadway. I declined and kept aloof. Finally, I fell asleep, and woke up freezing. I knew that if I did not at least check the store I would be dealt with so, I went in and no one was there accept for one man whom I had never seen before in my life. I walked out and left the area. The gays came out again. I made my way to 4th Ave. near the mall and sat on a medal bench, there were a group of young people sitting against the wall of one of the buildings in line waiting to get in to the store for iphones in the morning. They were camped out outside. I sat on a bench in my green sleeping bag, I was freezing. I figure if I stayed near these people Gabrielle and the gays would not come out on me again. I was wrong. I was approached several times, given money. The police came out on the kids, and I had to leave the area. Melinda earlier had warned me to take cover, or shelter. Well it was about 3:00am or 4:00am and I the streets were getting violent so I headed to Hawk and remained there until the morning. They did come out and so did Gabrielle. I believe that if Gabrielle and John F. MacArthur are removed than I can get my life back the way it use to be on the straight side. As soon as I got into TPI this morning the homeless gave it to me. They knew where I was, what I did, and who did what to me.
Grand Oaks and Wilshire Aparments finally sent me my deposit, not for $200.00, but for $155.00. I had to pay a $45.00 cleaning fee. I deposited the money into my bank account. Later on I used the Portland Public Library, and purchased chicken at Safeway with the $5.00 that was given to me the night before on 4th ave. by that stranger. I then ate dinner at Blanchet House. I used the public bathroom on SW Neto. While in the restroom I used the time to read scripture and come up with a timeline of Biblical Events as directed below:
l___________________________________l_______l__________l____________l_______l_________l___________l
King David King Zedekiah 70 yrs 400 yrs Jesus Apostles church End
Captivity Silence Messiah Age Times
This outline also after I spoke in the spirit about the church living in a society where the people say "There Is No God." (Ps.14:1-3). Imagine how different life would be if the society would acknowledge the presence of God (Rom. 1:21) in our schools, in our businesses, in our society, and in our world system.
As soon as I walked out of the restroom, the community came out, and I was summoned to Taboo. They didn't submit to the ministry of the Holy Spirit, or the teaching. They stood against me by summoning me to sin. I served their side twice and then was later on used by Gabrielle or other members of their community. I slept on SW Nato across the street from park.
10/11/12 The community came out against me last night. I could call it rape, because that is what it is, but nothing will be done to remove Gabrielle or change the gays response against me or my Christian leadership, they refuse to accept me as a leader in the Lord's church. So they keep summoning me to sexual sin and hitting me with fornication (church pray for me). I used TPI this morning and was not permitted to print or save my work on their computer system. I also preached to the public and reminded them that John F. MacArthur wrote the books The Gospel According to Jesus, I came out on Seattle continuing what MacArthur taught me from behind his pulpit with a series it was designed for a men's ministry entitled Let's Talk About Jesus. The Jesus MacArthur had taught me from 1991-1999. He also wrote a book entitled Unmasking The Enemy, I responded later on again in Seattle preaching and teaching in a book Let's Talk About Satan who is the enemy, it's presently being sold at Amazon.com, by Holy Fire Publishing.
Used the library of 3 hours to work on WHAT DOES IT MEAN TO KEEP THE FAITH? DONE WITH 3 CHAPTERS.
10/12/12 I was Raped 3 times last night as I slept in front of City Coffee on SW 4th Ave. and SW Salmon. I woke up three times, the first two times to urinate after they had used my body. I had raised my voice to let the society know that this case was at the Hatfield Court House. I fell back asleep and was again assaulted. This third time they left me a pebble that looked like a small piece of shit by my shoes. They took my phone charger and perhaps money and my manuscript for the new book.
I was startled by the business owner who was unloading his van with his products in it for City Coffee, he lunged at me right there I knew trouble was going to brew. He asked me why I was asleep in front of his business, I told him that I was getting assaulted in my apartment, and so I took it out of the building to deal with it out here. He said they didn't have a camera and that perhaps the court house on 4th and Salmon might have it. He was a tall English man over 6 ft tall, with white hair reminding me of John F. MacArthur. I asked the manager if his business had a camera.
Across the street at the park was another white male sitting on a bench and watching my interaction with this business owner. After my conversation with the business owner he crossed over and offered me a bacon burger. I declined and did not take the food. He pulled up his pants and kept on going, he was shorter than the first and reminded me of Gabrielle Franklin and Mark Rodriguez. He kept on going down SW Salmon and sat in front of the Hatfield Court House. I packed up my things and left. I had taken photographs before leaving. All this took place between the hours of 12:00am and 4:45am.
At 4:50am, I went directly to the Central Precinct station. Outside was officer Browning in his vehicle eating. He got out of his car and I began explaining the situation. He came out. He began making grimaces, I jumped back and told him that he was scaring me and that I didn't want a problem with the gay Klan. So I turned and walked into the building, and did not complete the report. In the building was Kathy the secretary that resembled Sandra Duclairon, Carol Banks and Gabrielle in the community. I asked her if I could call the non emergency number, so I dialed (503)823-3333. The non emergency operator came out, and took a short breath as if to make me aware of an up coming suffocation, so I quickly asked her if my life was under threats. She replied no. I later took a piece of paper that gave specific instructions on how to give a report to a 911 operator, it was exactly what she did, but she had cut me off from explaining why I needed a cop car.
Ten minutes later, two officers came out of the back officer Halbrook and officer Steinburough, both white officers. Halbrook was over 6'ft 3 and Steinborough was my height. They were both pissed off. I began explaining my situation and was cut off by Halbrook. He cut me to the quick. I was in pain, and felt humiliated. Throughout the entire report it felt like it was an interrogation rather than a victim reporting a crime that was done against him I spoke to these men from 5:00am to 5:31am. Anyway, Halbrook was sarcastic, antagonistic, intimidating, sort of like in my face. Both he and Steinborough wore their blue gloves as if they were going to put their hands on me, and stepped back. He was not even intending to take a report. Halbrook was the taller of the two officers. He gave me the voice of the actor from Passion of the Christ, and Kirk Linahan from Grace Community Church it threw me off.
The confrontation continued, for about 10 minutes. He asked me several questions about who or how did they sexually assaulted me. He kept on making gramacing faces, by now there were four officers looking at me hard, two behind the glass, the secretary Kathy (resembling 3 representatives) so I asked him if he and the rest of the officers were going to come out against me like LA police did on Rodney King. I asked him if this was how he was trained at the academy for 18 to 22 months to take reports? I told him that when he took off the outfit, the gun, the badge and the uniform he was no different than any other gay klansman. I asked him if he was challenging my authority, so that he and the others could come out on me? Why was he wearing blue gloves to handle me, I was the victim? Officer Steinburough was not wearing a name tag. He kept on cutting me off right as I was explaining the answer to the questions he was asking me. This was being done on purpose. He asked about the suspects, I told them that they were not Christians, but the gay Klan. Carol's voice came out, she's Kevin Banks wife from Grace who gave me the four page letter.
Then Steinburough decided to get touchy, so he took the paper out of my hand and decided to take the pen also and then refuse to give it back. So I asked him if they were going to treat me like the Native Americans and keep my property? He said no, that he would not give it back. Then said he would. He took the sleeping bag and put the pen inside of it. They asked me to leave, I asked them if they were going to hand me the bag or throw it at me, or shove it in my face? On my way out two women walked behind me and the officers. During this confrontation I addressed many issues: Klan, gays, rape (oral, vaginal, anal, and hands sex), gas in my apartment, drugged at 420 SE Grand Oaks, Apt. 312.
About 9:00am, I took the case to the independent Review Police office officer Hess was not there. They gave me a white woman resembling Carol Bank, and Ivy from Nanuet High School. I complained that I felt like I was being set up by the gay Klan and that I was not dealing with the real workers just representatives. I was given an officer complaint form, but did not fill it out because it was not going to resolve anything. I then took the case to the ombudsmen office and spoke to three white women workers who directed me to Mayor Sam Adams Office where I filled a report and spoke to the front desk clerk that resembled Guy Franklin and a black security guard that reminded me of T.J. Ford (aka - Gabrielle Franklin). I told them everything that has been going on since the beginning.
I went to Tigard to drop off a Library of Congress Certificate which was sent for the album Jesus Son of God. I was stopped by the Tigard police when I crossed the street on a red light. It was pouring rain and the light would not change for me. So I crossed and he stopped me to question me. I noticed that he reminded me of Gabrielle and John Fonville. I was angry that he wanted to give me a citation. Today was the court date to pay for the spiting citation, and I already paid it. I was aggravated by what he did and so I walked away from him with my drivers license in his hands and he chased after me to return it to me. I confronted what he did and explained to him that I was against Gabrielle, I was not her son or her lover. He gave me back my license and I left.
10/13/12 From 12:00am to 7:00am I roamed the streets all night. At one point I fell asleep on SW First Ave. and for an hour in the lobby of the Portland Rescue Mission.
10/14/12 Raped 4 times in downtown Portland. I wrote down a full report, but ipages account or the computer here did not permit it to be saved.
10/15/12 Stayed up all night.
10/16/12 Stayed up all night. Sent 50 page book entitled, What Does It Mean To Keep The Faith? to be registered with Library of Congress, Copyright Office.
10/17/12 Stayed up the night before, dealing with the anger of the gays for not sleeping and letting Gabrielle, Guy and MacArthur take a copy of the book. I had a complete discussion with a man name Justin at the Portland Rescue Mission regarding my situation with Guy and Gabrielle Franklin and John F. MacArthur. He had no answer.
10/18/12 Raped in front 0f the Portland Rescue Mission between the hours or 2:00am and 3:30am. I was followed through out the day they were out against me. The police sent Officer Dan Barnard #49119 (he was a Ford, Guy Franklin and Hernendez rep.) and officer Cousens (Jonathan Szabo rep.) to take the police report. No case or incident number was given to me. I had gone to the mission to get socks and remained in the lobby until 2:00am. Afterward, I went in front of the building and crashed on some card board and a garbage bag that was left there as Gabrielle's head. I reported the incident to Ukiah and Sean the missions workers and they both denied it ever happened. They said their was nothing on the recording video that showed me getting sexually assaulted between 2:00am and 3:340am. I warned the establishment that God was the final judge of this incident if these men were hiding the suspects on their property. Ukiah became angry and said I was posing a rhetorical argument. I took some photographs of the area and retraced my steps back to where it all began on that day.
10/19/12 Raped three times I was driven out by a gang of females who needed to pee at the Lou on SW Taylor and SW Naito, and the Lou near the Burnside bridge on SW Naito was stopped up with shit, so I went to the Lou in the Pearl District. I sat at the street car station on NW 11th and Johnson and fell asleep from 1:30am to 3:47am. I woke up and was approached by a homeless negro wanting change, and a white male needing 16 cents. The street car station is located across the street from Jamison Park. I went to the post office and called it in to 911, officers Shaw (TJ Ford, Guy Franklin rep) and Officer Hansen came out to take a report. No report was ever taken because officer Shaw concluded that I was mentally ill, and needed to go to the central office to get evaluated. I was stalked all day and all night by the gay community, black community and the Klan.
10/20/12 Raped under the Burnside bridge twice. Gabrielle jumped my bones and fucked the hell out of me. If she had others help her I do not know. Again I was sexually assaulted at the Bud Clarks Common homeless facility, I fell asleep in the lobby and they came out on me. The staff showed me with face gestures that they had come out, but then they denied it.
10/21/12 As indicated above, I was raped twice under the Burnside bridge between the hours of 7:30pm and 10:30pm. They then came out on me at the Portland Rescue Mission. I came out with all the information. I then left the mission at about 1:00am and purchased food from Safeway on 10th Ave. the gay community was out against me all the way up and down. I was eating and talking to the church at the Science church at the Park and was driven out by a street guard. I later tried to use the Lou on SW Naito, but it was stopped up and the Lou near the Burnside bridge was stopped up with shit. So I went to the Pearl District and used it there, it was about 2:00am. After using the Lou I was walking back to the city and a man on the phone came out asking me if I wanted a cigarette, he was drunk. I took the cigarette because they were stalking me. They were out. I took the cigarette and crossed the street, and on SW 9th Ave. and Hoyt I sat in front of 904 SW Hoyt St. and fell asleep on the ground. I woke up at 4:00am, knowing that Gabrielle had raped me again for the third time tonight. I called 911 spoke to operator #12 and waited for the police for 1 hour and they never showed up on the corner of NW Park and NW Davis. I preached for the hour and walked away. I became angry at the situation.
10/22/12 Raped 1 time at NW First and NW Couch. Called 911, no police report. I was stalked all night, given laxative and sleeping sedative at 7 eleven store when I purchased coffee.
10/23/12 Raped three times under the Burnside bridge on SW Naito St. No police report. I was stalked all night by the gays who represented MacArthur, Franklin and they wanted me down. I couldn't go into the club because I have no money. I have to save up to move into an apartment. It seems that were ever I go, the gays are going to be housing Gabrielle, Guy Franklin and Merianne Calix in the community. These two women will be living on the same property sexually assaulting me and raping me. This is of the devil, not of God. I should of been married by now, instead the gay community has used their gays, the Franklin family, and now my onw mother Merrianne to sexually assault me to keep me from having a family of my own. I am 41 years old and have been brought down by John F. MacArthur and Grace Community Church. I have no way of coming back up, and Gabrielle and her family are more than happy to provide my sleeping body with sex, even if its a sin, adultery against the Lord and the Christian faith. The state of Oregon, like Washington, California and New York now has opposed me as a church leader, a christian author and a straight Christian male with my own family. I have to endure the entire thing alone, because all the church has deserted me, including the one that I'm attending now (Imago Dei) to homosexuality. They use gay white males to entice, then whether or not I want the sex they take it from me nightly when I am asleep.
I spent the evening working on the book LET'S TALK ABOUT GOD at Portland University from 7pm to 12:00 midnight. In the background Gabrielle was coming on to me frequently, I did not submit or respond. There were several gays distracting me, and one man that appeared to look like the pastor of First Baptist Church, any way she got hit by MacArthur, and he apparently made her cry according to Melinda's report. So when I left the University Library I was followed, intimidated, approached several times by the gay side. They approached me with one arm in front and the other behind, as if they were hiding a deadly weapon. I called the police twice when I felt the violence and hatred.
10/24/12 Raped at Bud Clarks Commons between 6:40am and 7:10am. I had just eaten breakfast at blanchett House and drank their coffee. Whatever sedative they put in the coffee, put me too sleep. So while I was asleep, Gabrielle, Guy, John f. MacArthur came out and judged me. So, I called 911 to file a report and they did not take a report. Officers Bledsoe (Merrianne Calix Rep.) and McCormick (Guy Franklin rep.) came at 8:45am and left at 9:15am. They suggested that I see a shrink. They said the surveillance camera shows nothing. I told them I wanted to see the recorded time, they said no and turned against me. They walked away and did not take a report. Raped again between 10:00pm and 12:00am at the Portland University library in the basement. I was gassed and fell asleep, I never knew when I fell asleep. One minute I was writing in the book Let's Talk About God, and the next minute I was being awakened by an Asian Librarian telling me that the Library was closed. As soon as I woke up I needed to use the restroom as if someone had been either jerking me off, sucking my penis or having sex with my body. I walked out and it was raining.
10/25/12 Raped again at 122 NW 8th Ave. and NW Couch St. I was asleep on a card board between the hours of 1:30am and 3:28am. I was freezing cold. I woke up in pain, again I needed to use the bathroom terribly. I needed to urinate. I was being followed down the hill from the university. I was sexually assaulted and raped perhaps by the gay community, some haitians and Gabrielle and Guy Franklin. They took the work that I had done on the computer and the writing that I had done in writing. John F. MacArthur is behind all these hits. When I got up from the spot, I noticed a short Haitian man crouching next to the Lou and there was someone inside using the bathroom. Melinda told me to take a photo of my pissing as proof. Instead, I took a photograph of the tree and the vehicle next to the tree. I called 911 and told them what happened. While walking on Burnside the Portland Police drove in the other direction, and I tried to wave them down but they refused to stop to take a report. At the Portland Rescue Mission everyone was eating pizza, they had cold pizza out, I didn't touch it. The gays came out representing Guy Franklin and others whose face I recognized. I told the place that I was raped twice. I did recognize the face of David the pastor of First Baptist Church among the homeless. He was a combination of a David and a Celene. I later prayed in the bathroom and left again. I preached against MacArthur, Franklin, the gays and the sins committed against me. Had breakfast at Safeway, some donuts. At Bud Clark Commons a man who reminded me of Scott Ardavanis wore a hat that said I Love Jesus on it. I later went to look for an apartment begining on 47th Ave. NE, visited 24 hours fitness, the cemetary and made my way to the catholic church and Imago Dei to talk to Eric Brown. I spoke to the volunteer at the front desk, and a man came in threatning to take a shit on their property. At that moment I left. Went to Beaverton to look for an apartment. Found the perfect apartment for $825.00. 2 Bedrooms, rec room, pool, etc... To expensive for my taste, the managers reminded me of Grace Community Church people Rick Carbanneau and Carol Banks, my beginning and my end. I took their info and headed for the Beaverton library. At the library I was given a library card, but then the computer died on me. The gays came out, hitting me several times.
10/26/12 Raped 3 times. University, outside Portland Rescue Mission, inside Union Gospel Mission. Report it to Portland Police on NW Couch St. and 3rd Ave. In the afternoon, I went to 23rd ave. SW to look for an apartment, the prices ranged for these apartments were over $1000.00. Ate lunch at Jack in the box. visited Magaurn Video Media. The search for an apartment led me up the hill to the Pattock Mansion. Then to diner and Hawk where I met their pet cobra who resembled Gabrielle. during the night I was sexually assaulted by Gabrielle and had a chunk of my flesh removed, pierced in my left foot.
10/27/12 They came out using Gabrielle when I was asleep, at Hawk and didn't feel it when I woke up. Ate breakfast and now I'm here on the computer. I later called 911 three times to get a cop car to come out and take a report, but they directed me to the non-emergency line which I could not call with my phone. I went to Hawk and spoke to Derek the manager about the cut, piercings and Gabrielle having sex with my sleeping body in a gay bathhouse (What is a Christian preacher doing in a gay bathhouse America?). Anyway, I went to the Central Precinct and spoke to the police, officer Heather Martley #51830. I showed her my book Let's Talk About God, my photo as a preacher in Seattle, the invitation to the last bible study at Grand Oaks and explained that Europeans do not want me to come up in any of these ways on their European level. On 10/27/12 I visited Pittock Mansion and they asked me to come down. I went into Hawk and came down. But during the night I was injured with a Gillette or and exacto knife they carved out a small chunk of my flesh, which left the white under my skin to show. this is the second time they have done this against me. They call me in, and then hurt me physically when I am asleep. When I am awake the place functions like any regular club. But as soon as I lay my head down to rest, I get raped, fucked and hurt. I explained to her that I was being hated on for being a black man. I was given CAD #12-359030.
10/28/12 That same morning I was again sexually assaulted by Gabrielle Franklin under a canopy at NW First and NW Couch Street.
10/29/12 Later that night or early in the morning of 10/29/12 I was again sexually assaulted three time in three different places. Twice at the Family Plaza, once on NW 4th and once on NW Davis St. And a third time at the Dixie Tavern on NW 3rd and NW Couch St. So three times the gays and Gabrielle Franklin came out sexually assaulting me, raping me. I called the police and took some photos. Later in the day, I preached against the gay community at the park on 7th and 8th Avenue calling them to repent, reminding them of the judgment of God in Acts 17:30-31; Romans 2:5; Rev. 21:8; Romans 1:18-32. I used the Portland University Library to complete part of the book Let's Talk About God from 7:00pm to 12:00am.
10/30/12 I'm not sure if I was assaulted again during the night. At one point, I rested under the Burnside bridge for a bit, but then was awaken by security. He made all of us move and it would have been during that time that it would have happened.
From 6:30pm to 12:00am I worked at the Portland State University Library in the basement. If you check out article #167 you will see the small desk that I was reduced to, the one who reduced me was a Guy Franklin representative. The Franklins had several gays representing them in the school. On 10/29/12 as I was working in the Library an Asian and a homosexual resembling Esther Calix came to my table representing some church campus ministry to have me evaluate a video that they had. I was not able to do it because it would have been too loud. Anyway though last night, I was set up. They had either African American women or Haitian women set up to talk to me about sex. As I was heading for the men's room, they had a negro woman wearing red top and blue jeans representing the Haitian flag. She came out talking about sex (not verbally using gestures). I didn't engage in conversation with her. Anyway, I was gased from 7:00pm to 9:10pm. I woke up shocked that I was knocked out again. I knew something had happened along the sexual line, but I couldn't put my hands on it. I removed myself out of the back, and was later given the information through a blond woman, and someother gays participating in this conversation. I took the photos that you will see below of the inside and outside of the library. As I was exiting I placed my hands on my heart to indicate to the worker that I was insulted. The gays had set it up for Guy Franklin and his family to replace me as the author of Let's Talk About God. Anyway, the worker responded by dividing his hand indicating that we part our separate ways. Outside they had two beautiful homosexuals talking to each other. Anyone of their spirit would have been enticed to lay with them. I turned away, and left the university.
10/31/12 As I made my way down the hill I couldn't help but open my mouth to tell the sleeping public what went down the Portland State University. I even warned the black bus driver from bus #33 of what was going on. I told one of the Justins at the mission what happened, and said nothing happened. I was later sexually assaulted again on SW First Ave. and 120 SW Ankeny St. Where they have the weekened public market. They fucked me so hard while I slept that when I woke up, I had to run to a near by drain to piss. I didn't make it to the Loo on SW Naito (sorry Portlanders). Anyway, I called 911 and spoke to operator #2. I didn't get a police report, but everything was recorded on the 911 call.
NOVEMBER 2012
11/1/12 - 11/9/12 Raped nightly in various places in Portland. The police was informed every time, but it never led to an arrest or the end of this miserable situation. It's too much information to write and I only have 43:09 minutes to write it all. However, during that time, I put out 4 employment applications on 82nd St. NE, SE, Clakamas, typed up a resume, cover letter, visited Multnomah Biblical Seminary concerning my references. The school cannot permit anyone to enter through it's doors with out the required references. At about 10:30pm I went to sleep at the Firestone car repair shop, under its canopy. Firestone is located on the corner of Burnside Ave. and NW 9th Ave. I slept there from 10:30pm to 1:30am the next day.
11/10/12 On the morning of 1:30am I woke up to the voice of a white female saying the backpack, I did not see anyone. My right hand was over my genital and my green sleeping bag was opened. I was sexually assaulted, raped during the hours that I slept. The gay community used Gabrielle Franklin to rape my body. I had to urinate badly, but I held it in until I was able to get a bottle and keep the urine for a rape test. I called 911 and informed them of the rape, they asked if I needed an ambulance I told them that I was going to go to Providence Hospital Emergency room to get a rape test. The day before I was sexually assaulted at the corner of SW Alder and SW Broadway at the door way of a Jewelry store. The police never showed up and when I did speak to two officers from the Old Town Precinct Nautica and Wells (foreigner pretending to be the original wells) he gave me the card of former Sergeant Craig S. Morgan, whom I later found out works in personnel and the new Sergeant is Jim Dakin. Morgan referred me to Dakin, and Dakin requested a rape test. So I told the operator I was heading for Providence. At that time two gay white males came out against me, standing near where I was at talking to the operator. One had a long wooden staff and I felt his violence, the other had a yellow shirt on and was drunk. I informed the operator of both. They then left and went north on 9th, but later came back and went west on Burnside. The police drove by but neither stopped or took a report. They didn't volunteer to take me to Providence either. Later on they kept circling around me as if to say we did not do our job can you please ask us for a ride? I ignored them. I urinated in a bottle and took the urine to the hospital it was not used, I had to give a new sample. I checked in at 6:10am and from the moment that I walked in to the time I walked out it was a hit. I spoke and explained my story 6 or 7 times to the front desk staff (a Gabrielle and Ivy representative), and the care staff (Sarah the nurse, Brian the Social worker, the two Chris's the student and the sexual assault nurse, Josh for registration, and Doctor Jeremy Lynn who was a representative of many). I was discharged at 8:47am. There was never a rape test given, it was more of an interrogation a repeat of my testimony. I gave a urine sample and that was it. I left my sleeping bag in the room where I was at and had to return to pick it up. I took many photos of the property. The voice of Gabrielle Franklin, Jonathan Szabo and John F. MacArthur came out on their hidden speakers. Later on during the day I did two things wrong. 1) I left my flash drive in computer 283 at the library. 2) After coaxing and pressure from the community I went to Steam.
10/11/12 I visited Saint Adre's Catholic Church for their 10:00am Mass, and retrieved my flash drive. Bowel movement issues for nearly 2 hours. I had fallen asleep for 20 minutes at Bud Commons Clark computer room, I think Gabrielle might have come out, I'm not sure. No one confessed, but the spirit hinted that they allowed her in.
X. THE PRAYER
My prayer is for God to remove these two presidents. I am not a gay, nor will ever be one by choice. I by God's grace will always pursue the ways of God in
the Scriptures. I cannot change the world, nor its problems. Neither do I have an obligation to submit to the world, nor any leader who steps out of the
boundaries of his office to mislead me away from my God given calling. If I seek the counsel of others, it is because I am in need of counseling and encoura-
gement. If these Leaders reject me, it is their freedom of choice to do so. But realize that the price of being a leader, or designating one as a leader is the
fact that he has removed his own personal freedom to put the freedom of others before him. To lower his need for the greater need of those whom he leads.
It was for this reason Jesus sacraficed his life for all of humanity. He died so that we might live, now and eternally. Thus, my prayer for the church is sim-
ply that they find Godly men who will not put themselves, their legacy, their generations before those whom they are called to lead. Instead, they will
follow in the foot steps of Christ and be sacraficial in their approach to leadership. The same principle applies for national leaders. A king cannot rule if he
is not willing to lead the battle, but hides himself behind the lesser so that he doesn't get hurt.
ALL OF THE PHOTOGRAPHS BELOW ARE EVIDENCES OF MALICIOUS ACTS THAT HAVE BEEN DONE, EVILS RECORDED AND PHOTOGRAPH
TO SUPPORT MY POSITION AGAINST PRESIDENTS OBAMA AND MACARTHUR WHO HAVE PERMITTED GABRIELLE FRANKLIN TO RAPE ME
WITH OUT CONSEQUENCE TO HER ERROR, AND SEXUAL VIOLATIONS FOR THE LAST 30 YEARS. AS I UNDERSTAND IT WHEN THEY DO STEP
IN IT IS MY DEPARTURE AND DEATH FOR NOT ACCEPTING SLAVERY AND INSTEAD STANDING UP FOR MY SALVATION IN CHRIST JESUS.
hidden behind homosexuality and fornication in the U.S. for 140 years, even after the 13th Amendment
supposedly freed the slaves. This is a lie. I'm presently going through the process to become a homose-
xual and a slave. This the government and English will deny. But its the truth, God is my witness (Ps.33)
II. THE INVITATION - In 1981, I was invited to live in America with Guy and Gabrielle Franklin as an
adopted son in New York state. I even called them mother and brother. In 1991, I was invited to
attend Grace Community Church and become a member and a student of the seminary in Sun Valley
California.
III. THE BETRAYAL - From 1983 to 1985 Gabrielle and Guy Franklin turned against me and began to physically abuse me, this was reported to the Police and child custody, Cardinald McKlowsky Social Services for children in N.Y. State. They lost custody of me for child abuse and I became a ward of the court. The Franklins never explained that they submitted to the gay community or conformed to white supremacy. Between 1991-1999 Grace Community Church staff and members changed their position and accused me of being a homosexual and asked me to leave their congregation. (The homosexuality was the cover up for their clandestine life style and slave relationship with Africans in the country).
IV. THE REALIZATION - From 1999 to today both Franklin and MacArthur using their communities (the gays and the klan) sought to enslave me by
taking away my civil rights as a Naturalized citizen of this nation. Although I no longer belonged to Grace Community Church I kept my faith and
continued in the Holy Spirit and the work of the ministry. I became an outcast of the church and society. I was judged, persecuted, daily raped, sexually
assaulted, mistreated, beatened, jailed, kept homeless, unemployed, sickened with many sicknesses, diseases (including terminal illnesses) etc... This
made me feel like I was a slave and not a free man (violating the 13th Amendment). The Constitution states that slavery is legal if there is an offense.
Although I was not kept in chains being whiped by a slave master, I was held back and treated as one. Read article 44 and the first page concerning
Franklin/MacArthur to understand this and also watch all the videos. This situation left N.Y. State, California and the entire thing came out in Washington
state for 14 years and it is now in Oregon.
V. THE DISMISSAL - When I brought this situation to the Washington and Oregon churches, government offices, senators, mayors, governor, various police
departments, hospitals, jails, mental institutions, homeless community, Franklin family, including the White House presidents Bush, Obama & Master's
Seminary president John F. MacArthur. They all dismissed my case and the fact that I was seeking help. They were insulted that I didn't willingly yield to
the homosexuality, fornication, slavery and subordination that the English race was demanding based on their color, nationality, world position, continen-
tal monopoly and white supremacy. Which was being communicated to me and against me indirectly, through the community or gay/klan community.
So I was dismissed as a negro, like most black men have always been dismissed as if they have no legs to stand on, they have nothing to say, nothing to con-
tribute, nowhere to turn, and nothing to do. Unless the white man gives him something to do he's in the way, because this is the white mans world, and we
negro's have no part in it. Our jobs are to be the helpers of the white man, not his equal or his leaders. Basically, just take the hits and keep your mouth
shut like a good little nigger. Sort of like an Uncle Tom's mentality.
VI. THE PERSECUTION - Daily raped, gassed, drugged, paper cuts, pierced with needles, imprisonment, loss of property, homosexuality, hatred, destruc-
tion of property, read through article 44.
VII. THE CRY FOR HELP - As stated in the dismissal I wrote the same letter twice to Presidents Bush and Obama. MacArthur didn't get a copy, the letter
was against him and how he was violating my constitutional rights. MacArthur, with Franklin, the gays, the klan, the churches basically the entire
nation supported him in his opposition against me. I preached against him and alerted the American people what they were doing to my life, not once
did they response, and when they did respond, it was on the gay side or through the gay community, it was always in the form of violence, hits, and per-
secution or the command to go have anal sex with gay white/klan males. I called the Office of Agency Liason, I emailed the White House Administration
and the president himself. I never got one response unless I read into it as a homosexual. Remember, I am a foreigner, a professing Christian preacher,
a born again who have never stood with homosexuality or fornication. I stood with the Constitutional Law, and the Scriptures (The Holy Bible). i took
my case to the Haitian government and was told that since I am a U.S. Citizen they couldn't do nothing for me. So I went to the Haitian Embassy that
didn't help either, the U.S. Immigration in two states, and finally the United Nations. I wasn't running I was fighting to keep my self from becoming
someone else's property rather than a free man.
VIII. THE REJECTION - I was rejected by all that I turned to for help. Even when they acted as if they were helping me or assisting me, they were back
stabbing me. If they rented me an apartment or a space to put a trailer in, the relationship ended with me loosing trailer, my vehicle, the apartment and
my personal property. America, American, the Church all rejected me for being a Haitian Cuban. This made no sense to. I felt that it was unfair that
even the government took the same position as these two families. I emailed the Obama Administration and the president himself at least 300 emails on
this issue. They never heard me, or tried to understand where I was coming from. The persection continued daily, either verbally, or it's a hit on the
computer, daily nightly sexual assault, rape, cuts, piercings, beatings, bodily pain, destruction of property. Even though the bible says that Jesus and
Paul was persecuted and that we were going to also be persecuted, why as a government would you give the nation the freedom of speech, religion,
press, the abolishment of slavery etc... then for 14 years turn and give me the complete opposite. After being jailed for 21 days under the charge of false
reporting by Seattle police department the case was dismissed and I moved to Portland, Oregon where the entire situation followed me. Even in this new
state it has been a regergitation of everything I endured in Seattle for 14 years. The raping continued, the hits, the cuts, destruction of property and so
on. The insult came when the Obama Administration decided to reverse the emails and ask me for money to support their campaign for re-election. I
was shocked and insulted. President Obama dropped me a note and several of their workers sent me the following notes.
Friend
It's August 23rd. And 75 days from now, I'll either be looking at another four years in the White House -- or the end of this opportunity.
I know what's at stake for the parents worrying about health care, the kids who need help to go to college, and the seniors who want a secure retirement.
But we're getting outspent by wide margins in critical battleground states -- and what we do about that today could be the difference between winning
and losing on November 6th. So as we near one of the last fundraising deadlines of this campaign, I'm asking you to pitch in $3 or whatever you can
right now: https://donate.barackobama.com/75-Days
Thanks for all you do,
Barack
Contributions or gifts to Obama for America are not tax deductible
This email was sent to: kevinluke02@hotmail.com. If that is not your preferred email address, you can update your information here. We believe
that emails are a vital way for the campaign to stay in direct contact with supporters. Click here if you'd like to unsubscribe from these messages.
This campaign is a community, and all ideas are welcome. We appreciate any feedback you might have -- positive or negative.
Click here to contact the campaign with any questions or concerns.Obama for America, P.O. Box 803638, Chicago, IL, 60680
End of first letter
Friend
In a recent statement that was both factually inaccurate and horribly offensive, Republican Missouri Senate candidate Rep. Todd Akin said that victims
of "legitimate rape" don't get pregnant because "the female body has ways to try to shut that whole thing down."
Mitt Romney and Paul Ryan tried to distance themselves from the remark -- but the fact is they're in lockstep with Akin on the major women's health
issues of our time. Just this morning, the Republican Party voted to include the "Human Life Amendment" in their platform, calling for a constitutional
ban on bortions nationwide, even for rape victims. Several Romney supporters and advisers stood silently by while this vote took place, and the Los
Angeles Times reports that the platform "was written at the direction of Romney's campaign."
President Obama spoke out in response to Akin's comments: "What I think these comments do underscore is why we shouldn't have a bunch of
politicians, a majority of whom are men, making health care decisions on behalf of women."
This controversy is not an accident, or a mistake, or an isolated incident. It's a reflection of a Republican Party whose policies are dangerous for women.
There is a clear choice for women in this election: Stand with President Obama.
I entered this national debate on women's rights in February, when, as a Georgetown Law student, I testified before members of Congress on the issue
of contraception.
Without knowing me or my story, Rush Limbaugh called me a "slut" and a "prostitute" on his radio show.
Many Americans stepped forward to tell me they agreed with me, and supported my right to speak out without being verbally attacked. President
Obama stood with us.
Mitt Romney, on the other hand? He didn't even condemn the remark, instead saying only: "It's not the language I would have used."
Since that moment, I'm even more resolved to continue the fight to make sure every single woman -- and every man who cares about the women in his
life -- knows exactly what's at stake in this election. The Republicans are frighteningly clear on these issues.
The party platform itself includes a "salute" to states that have pushed "informed consent" laws, such as those that force women seeking an abortion to
first undergo an invasive and medically unnecessary ultrasound.
Just last year, Paul Ryan joined Todd Akin and more than 200 other Republicans in co-sponsoring legislation that would have narrowed the definition
of rape, limiting which victims of rape were "legitimate" enough to receive financial assistance for access to abortion care.
Mitt Romney famously says he would "get rid of" Planned Parenthood if he had the chance. And both Romney and Ryan pledge to go back to a system
where insurance companies can discriminate against women and charge us more than men for the same health insurance.
Akin's comments shouldn't be surprising. But this isn't about him -- just like it was never about me.
President Obama has told us what he's fighting for: "I want women to control their own health choices, just like I want my daughters to have the same
opportunities as your sons."
Republicans, led by Romney and Ryan, have made it clear that they want to make our decisions for us.
President Obama trusts us to make our own.
It's as simple as that. Join me and stand with him today: http://my.barackobama.com/A-Clear-Choice
Thanks,
Sandra Fluke
Election Day is closer than you think -- make a donation to fund this campaign in the time we haveleft.
Contributions or gifts to Obama for America are not tax deductible
This email was sent to: kevinluke02@hotmail.com.
If that is not your preferred email address, you can update your information here.
We believe that emails are a vital way for the campaign to stay in direct contact with supporters. Click here if you'd like to unsubscribe from these
messages. This campaign is a community, and all ideas are welcome. We appreciate any feedback you might have -- positive or negative. Click here to
contact the campaign with any questions or concerns.
Obama for America, P.O. Box 803638,
Chicago, IL, 60680
End of second email letter
IX. THE REQUEST FOR DISMISSAL
The Declaration of Independence of 1776 says,
"IN CONGRESS, JULY 4, 1776
The unanimous Declarationof the thirteen unitedStates of America
When in the Course of human events it becomes necessary for one people to dissolve the political bands which have connected them with another and to
assume among the powers of the earth, the separate and equal station to which the Laws of Nature and of Nature's God entitle them, a decent respect to
the opinions of mankind requires that they should declare the causes which impel them to the separation.
We hold these truths to be self-evident, that all men are created equal, that they are endowed by their Creator with certain unalienable Rights, that
among these are Life, Liberty and the pursuit of Happiness. — That to secure these rights, Governments are instituted among Men, deriving their just
powers from the consent of the governed, — That whenever any Form of Government becomes destructive of these ends, it is the Right of the People to
alter or to abolish it, and to institute new Government, laying its foundation on such principles and organizing its powers in such form, as to them shall
seem most likely to effect their Safety and Happiness. Prudence, indeed, will dictate that Governments long established should not be changed for light
and transient causes; and accordingly all experience hath shewn that mankind are more disposed to suffer, while evils are sufferable than to right them
selves by abolishing the forms to which they are accustomed. But when a long train of abuses and usurpations, pursuing invariably the same Object evin-
ces a design to reduce them under absolute Despotism, it is their right, it is their duty, to throw off such Government, and to provide new Guards for
their future security. — Such has been the patient sufferance of these Colonies; and such is now the necessity which constrains them to alter their former
Systems of Government. The history of the present King of Great Britain is a history of repeated injuries and usurpations, all having in direct object the
establishment of an absolute Tyranny over these States. To prove this, let Facts be submitted to a candid world."
The bible also gives an example of how God removed king Saul out of office for his disobedience in 1 Samuel 15:1-35:
Finally, in Romans 13:1-7 God clearly communicated through the Apostle Paul his position in appointing those in authority and government.
As a result of what I have experienced for over 30 years, which became a crippling part of my life in the church and society, the actions that I took to seek
for help, the response of the people, the churches and the government, with the included insults of these two White House Administration personel
including these Scriptures. Since I have been given the right to speak freely (freedom of speech - 1st Amendment)
My response to the first email to President Obama was as follows:
August 23, 2012
I hope you don't become president again. It's not personal, but when I asked you for help four year ago you crushed me when you ignored my letter, my
emails seeking your help. I was shocked that even you the president of the United States felt nothing for a former orphan who had been beaten, abused
and is being daily raped Gabrielle Franklin and the gay klan. You didn't even address the issue. Yet you find the time to write me daily and send these
emails about your campaign. But for you to take a minute and say, "Kevin, we know what is going on and we're doing what we can to help you in your
situation with Franklin and MacArthur." This was too difficult for you. You know what Mr.President I hope while I live I never see another black man in
that oval office. I did once pray for God to give your people (African Americans) your own land and perhaps your independence as an African race who
have been poorly treated by the white race. But I guess I was wrong. You got what you were born to get. Just like me, I got nothing but misery, hatred,
judgment, rejection, and several attempts at my life. We're even. You got your demons and I got mine.
Go work for MacDonald’s, I can see you flipping burgers!
Kevin -enemy right? that's what you wanted.
My response to the second email to Sandra Fluke was as follows:
August 23, 2012
Dear Ms. Fluke,
I must say I was offended by your email, not directly, but indirectly. Let me explain. I am a foreigner, a Haitian Cuban who came to the Obama
administration in 2009 seeking help because I was being harassed and sexually assaulted by an elderly Haitian woman whom I have known all my life.
She apparently sent for me as a child (9 years old) to render sexual services to her when I became mature as an adult. But as it was made known to me by
the community or gay community she was taking sexual advantage of me way before my puberty when I slept at night. Long story short, she's been
raping me and molesting me for decades. As a matter of fact she's does it two or three times during the course of the night. The gays or the government
(aka Seattle Police Dept., Sheriff Dept. or today Portland Police Dept.) gas my apartment, drug my body so that it's aroused and then bring her in the
over 80 years old Haitian woman (Gabrielle Franklin, Merianne Calix, Esther Calix and perhaps a few volunteering gays) to give me oral sex and vaginal
sex. This goes on nightly. I on the other hand have called 911 to report the incident when I wake up in throbbing pain, or with cuts and bruises to my
body or property after they've done that to me. The management of the building knows about, the government was informed and the over arching
response is nothing. This entire situation took over my life, and it destroyed me. What they did to me gave me HIV and took me out of Christianity and
my pursuit of full time ministry and a seminary education. As a matter of fact to redeem themselves from what they were doing to my body since 1983,
they tried to turn me to homosexuality. They tried to control me on the inside as a youth to come out on another youth my own age (Tom Sullivan) it
back fired. I ran for safety. They used that senary for three decades to continue molesting my body. As a matter of fact it now gave them reason to step up
and demand that I get that because, now the deal was that I had no self control toward males and therefore I needed it in my sleep. They ended up
forcing me to engage in sexual immorality with males until I consented. I was judged daily until I complied. Even then the Polices response was to put
me in jail and declared that I gave them a false report. So now I am stuck in between them raping every night and then, them commanding me or
communicating to me indirectly through an understanding that we have developed over the last two decades that it was time for me to have sex with
males. When I tried to bring the police into the matter, they became the men that I ended up having to serve. Needed I continue? do you get where
I'm going with this? So when I read your email about females being raped, it enraged me, because females are not the ones being raped in my world it's
the males. Even my own mother was made to do it. How bad can it get. You don't have to answer this email, but understand that not every woman in
America is a victim, I've been walking in these shoes since 1975 and here I am on the brinck of my 41st birthday and I'm still treated as a two year old. By
the way I gave all of this information to Bush when he was president and Barak through hundreds of emails seeking his help. He never once emailed me
back. I just emailed him a few minutes ago and explained to him that I didn't appreciate him ignoring me, he had time to send me emails of his campaign
but not reply for my need for help and that I hope he does not become president but instead he ends up flipping burgers at Mcdonalds. It was a rude
comment. I should of never said that to our president, but understand that God put authority in this world for good not evil (Romans 13:1-7). When a
leader in our nation knows that evil is going on and does nothing to stop it, then I no longer consider that man fit for the position that God has given him.
He should have stopped the entire thing, anyone on his staff could have stepped up and removed Gabrielle and John MacArthur, it didn't need to go on
for all the years that he was in office.
Sincerely yours,
Kevin Duclairon
My final response to the government
Impeach President Barak Obama and President John F. MacArthur. All of the Above. Obama couldn't take a minute to jot me a note regarding my
situation with Franklin and MacArthur. But when it came to re-elect him as president for second term he wanted a vote and money. Yet, he did not
respond to at least 300 emails, the 18 page letter, calls that I made to him and his administration for help. It is the same response from John F.
MacArthur, as I am writting this he sits in the background of my apartment daily hissing with Gabrielle Franklin moaning and groaning. Waiting till
night fall to hit me again with rape, sexual assaults, cuts and piercings, etc... If this is what these two men are capable of doing to me for lack of subjuga-
tion to them as a slave, not as an American president. Because they never asked me directly to submit, it was always indirect and through the gay/Klan
community. God and his church does not need this kind of leadership in the nation, nor in the church. The continuence of abuses. Neither by an
English King, the first African president or a Seminary president. God is looking for Godly leadership, men who are willinging to be his hands and feet
on earth. To be his mouth piece to the people, as Moses was to the Jews (i.e. Israel). No leader should ever ignore the cry of anyone under their leader-
ship. Nor should they persecute anyone for subjugation, submission or slavery. God's position against slavery is in the Declaration of Independence,
The U.S. Constitution (13th Amendment) and The Holy Scriptures (Exo. 14:1-27; Gal. 5:1). There was never a need or proper reason for the American
government, people or churches to respond as they have. My response is personal and that is where I stand. I declare that these two men should be
removed out of office and let God appoint others who are more fit to fill their position.
DAILY REPORT CONTINUES FROM ARTICLE 44
August 24, 2012 - Raped 4 times again last night, not counting every day 2 or 3 times during the night since I've been here in Portland on 5/15/12.
How many times a day do you think the government, the gay community, Gabrielle Franklin and John F. MacArthur has come out on me using sex to get
me to submit. These people are trying to fuck me into submission. Multiply 30 years X 365 days = 10950 days, if these people have been gassing me,
drugging me to erect my genital since I was 9 and touching me, using my genitals and giving me oral sex 2 or 3 times during the night the number above
is lower than the amount of times than what I have been sexually assaulted by the Gabrielle Franklin, her family and the gay community. Remember I've
had to go to gay book stores, clubs and parks in washington state and here in Portland to serve these gay males. The females came out when I slept, this
was led by Franklin and MacArthur. I preached against them for an hour. I was gassed to sleep, and she came out and used my genital again. RAPED
with the help of others. Before she was used to rape me, someone had to climb through the window, unlach the locked window, open the door from the
inside, gas me, drug me, clean me (I stay dirty) and then she would be able to use me. It's a process that is used against me for insubordination to Gabri-
elle Franklin and John F. MacArthur. I wasn't invited into the U.S. to become anyone slave, so I decided early that I would never belong to anyone as a
slave. So to insult me Franklin and MacArthur went to the government and claimed that this was the reason why I was sent for in 1981 and the govern-
ment denounced the constitution and gave Franklin and MacArthur the right to molest me publicly, using fornication and homosexuality to subdue me.
This took place under Reagan, Bush Sr., Clinton, Bush Jr. and now Obama. STOP RAPING ME, STOP ABUSING ME, STOP VIOLATING MY CIVIL
RIGHTS, STOP VIOLATING MY CONSTITUTIONAL RIGHTS, STOP FORCING ME INTO HOMOSEXUALITY, STOP USING MY GENITALS, STOP
PASSING ON YOUR ILLNESSES TO ME, STOP CHARGING ME MONEY THROUGH OTHER COMPANIES, STOP STEALING MY CHRISTIAN
WORK AND CLAIMING IT AS YOUR OWN, STOP SUCKING MY DICK, STOP FUCKING ME, STOP BURGLARIZING ME.
You set me up as a 5 year old to see you fucking Etienne.
You and MaxHenry put me out of your house in the rain at the age of 5 and left me in the middle of the street until my mother came and got me.
You set me up as a 7 year old to see Mary Annette and Daniel nude in a 69 position in a photograph
You set it up for me to live with your abusive daughter who wanted me to lie to the Europeans, but when I told them the truth she would not stop beating
me until they forced me to go back to Haiti.
You set me up as a 9 year old to see Tony Gaston on top of you with a hard on.
You set me up as a 10 year old to have sex with Marjory and it didn't work.
You set me up as a 11 year old to be eaten by the gay boys of Brooklyn who use to call me "Ernie the gay fuck" and stripped me in the nude before Maxine
and for Guy Franklin to whip me with his belt because I reported you to the police.
You sent me to live in White Plains with Charis and Joel and from the inside enticed me to touch Charis' vagina while you had her eat and fuck me in
my sleep as an 11 year old boy until I was 13.
You sexually abused me for 5 years while I was in custody in Cardinal McKlowskys group home from the age of 13-18 raping me in my sleep, before all
the group home kids and Nanuet High School.
You had my mother raped and beaten by MaxHenry your eldest son that's how she lost her teeth.
You murdered my father Michael Duclairon.
You conspired with John F. MacArthur for the last 20 to 25 years against me in N.Y., California, Washington, and Oregon to molest, rape and abuse me.
You, your daugters and sons have pretended to be better than my mother and I, the next level while we were supposed to be the lesser. You insulted me
with your pride, arrogance demand for slavery, sexual services and submission.
For the Above offenses and many other things I hate you, I will never forgive you and I will kill you at God's appointed time, it was for this reason I was
born in 1971 and YOU WILL SUFFER IN HELL FOR WHAT YOU HAVE DONE GABRIELLE FRANKLIN MAY GOD CURSE YOU AND EVERY
MEMBER OF YOUR FAMILY- ROMANS 12:19.
My questions to Franklin, MacArthur and Obama are:
1. Who do you belong too?
2. Who is your master, since you also must me a slave?
3. Who or what system did you decide to submit your life too?
4. Are you homosexuals?
5. Why do you practice and condone fornication, homosexuality, adultery, and rape since each of you have influence in the world, the government and
the church to get what you want from others?
6. Why can't each of you take "no, I will not submit to your sexual demands, demands for slavery, demands for subjugation and homosexual life style"
for an answer like any normal adult and stop responding like spoiled brats?
7. Since each of you are at least 10 to 35 years older than me, is there a reason why you cannot turn to your spouses for the extra marital sex that you
long for?
8. Why does this Haitian woman have to be eating my penis every time I close my eyes?
9. You do realize that I have a terminal illness and that you are causing me pain when you have me masturbated daily, and using my genital daily
without my will?
10. Why did you violate the law of the land and revert back to slavery in your dealings with me?
To the U.S. Government:
11. Since you permitted these people to do this under your watching eyes with full approval, when are you going to tell the world that Africans are not
free in North America?
12. When are you as a nation going to disclose that these congregations that you have established in your land is white religion and not the New
Testatment Church that Jesus left behind?
13. How many more Africans, Haitians, black males are you going to do this to as an English European race?
14. Why did you bring the Hebrew bible into your continent to teach as God's Word to be obeyed, but then violate every word when you deal with
African males such as myself?
15. What right do you have to give one family permission to rape, molest, sexually assault, abuse an orphaned child, and then raise him up in your
country to become the victim of a cruel joke in your society by turning him into a rape victim as a man?
16. In your declaration of Independence, it states that when a government forfeits their duty to do their jobs and they become abusive it is the right of
the people to have them removed. How many people does it take to be abused before that principle applies to you?
17. Apart from me do you think that the majority of African males in America can identify with the abuses that I have suffered under your leadership
these last 30 years?
18. If you took my manhood, took my purity, took my health, took my straight life, took my freedom, took my education, took my family, took my
religion from me are you not continuing what the 13th Amendment supposedly stopped when slavery was abolished? if that is the case why not
remove the 13th Amendment and tell the world that the Amendment was a cover up to give you liberty to come out as homosexuals, but with the
understanding that Africans can get that, but are still slaves no matter what?
19. On several occasions people have tried to take my life, with car accidents, suffocation, electrocution, mace, HIV, how many more times are you
going to try to kill me?
20. You give internationals certificate of citizenship when they become Naturalized citizens, why do you deceive them with this certificate and tell them
that they are free, they are equal, they are now Americans. When the truth is that they are slaves, they have lost their freedom and they are now
under the white race as subordinates who must submit to those who are white (Asians, Mexicans, English Klan and homosexuals) and not the U.S.
government?
21. On your continent you permited Gabrielle and Guy Franklin to kill Tony Gaston, and Jean Mary Franklin am I next in line, or do I have to be depor-
ted back to Haiti for the hit?
8/25/12 Raped between 6:00am and 9:00am. They left me a clue, they took my blue robe and made it look like a person in prayer. Meaning, Gabrielle was on top of me fucking me. I can feel the throbbing of my genital, I can hear the neighbors giving me clues, Gabrielle in the background saying "it's a homosexual that Ernst is, no." English Americans climbed through the bedroom window, opened the bedroom door, after gassing the apartment, drugging my body, letting Gabrielle in to fuck me. I heard that Merianne was also in the apartment. Now there's a white boy being cynical cutting me down because it happened again. To them this is a joke, it's time to ridicule. Last night while I was watching television the English royal family came on about some nude photo scandal of prince Harry, some females were dedending themselves on the T.V. saying that they did not have anything to do with nude pictures of him being publicized. I just watched the news like any other channel. I later turned off the tube and went and did something else. I was just about to start painting a photo of Jesus passing out food and the voice of Melinda came to mind asking me to comeout and go to Taboo because the women on the TV were insulted that I didn't think they were pretty. I didn't understand what her prettiness had to do with me. I never said a word to the tube. So I had to go online to find these nude photos to so call redeem this woman. I didn't find no nude photos. So I was summoned to Taboo, but before going to Taboo, they told me that they were not interested in that, but started pomping gas into the apartment, I couldn't keep my eyes open, I was falling asleep. They showed me a photograh of Obama smoking on the TV, they kept on coming out so I knew I was going to be raped again. So to save myself some humiliation I went to Taboo, walked in and no one was there. Took an STD, HIV warning card and came back home, I left the card on a tree. I couldn't go to sleep they would rape me again, so I started watching Napoleon Bonapart, the actors came out I gave it back, they regergutated back to me what I had done. I'm not sure how they knew because this was an old movie, but they seemed to know my entire life story. Anyway, I was freaked out. I was hit several times while watching TV and then now on the net. It's like the English Americans want me to be afraid of them or something, they stop making me feel the violence inside of them. They use Gabrielle a lot, she's able to make me feel her sensuality, her hatred, and her violence. The same fear that was in the blacks in the past, the same threat that they once possed against blacks to walk in fear of them, this was now the threat they were trying to deliberately put in me using the television and on the net. I was summoned back to Taboo a second time, this time the place had people in it. It was obviously a set up. I had three opportunities to come out like a fag, I rejeted it twice. The third time I was warned to come out. So to the service I went, you know "suck my ass, suck my dick, suck my balls." Cum, cum and back to the apartment I went. Who was there I don't know, why were they summoned I'm not sure. But it was a hit for both sides. They didn't want it, and certainly didn't need it. Every midnight they come out through Gabrielle. Last night at first they told me that they didn't want the hit, but somehow I can feel it coming there's violenc and death waiting for me, just like Bryn Mawr trailer park property. I'm being fucked, I'm being hit, I'm being dishonored by the Franklins, the government, the Gays, and every time I enter an establishment I am cut off from dealing with the real people, instead everyone I deal with represents Guy Franklin, Gabrielle Franklin, but the real people I do not know. This is both in worldly estabishments and the churches, seminary's as well. I was told that I would not be getting into Multonomah Seminary since I came back out again, also since I don't have any references to give to them. I'm cornered, I have no friends, no pastoral mentors, and no social life. Franklin and MacArthur have put me in a tight situation where I cannot do anything or go anywhere. They have me inside and out. They're hitting me on every level, using every one. Obama is a Guy Franklin/Gabrielle he can come out on either side. He can order gays to feed or to hit. If you go back up to the beginning, my question has been what is the intent of the government in standing against me and trying to force me to come out as the enemy? Why am I exactly being targeted as the enemy here? What was my crime that made me deserve this every night, to be ridiculed by these people? My color, my poor race, my African nationality and my not subordianting myself to Gabrielle Franklin who was a slave to the Swiss and now a slave to the English Americans. Homosexuality is the cover up for the slavery that they really want out of me. It's not Taboo that they want, it's the chains of slavery that African males are still having to deal with in this land in their lives. Not TV is off limits for me, church is off limits, seminary is off limits, employment is off limits, everything that a normal free American would do to live their lives is off limits. The English has taken the positions of everyone I have ever known, and made me aware of it. So now these strangers have a platform. They can step in as authorities without introducing themselves. They simply need to go back into my history find a person, get the information, and impersonate the person, the wrong I did, and bring out the same offense or accusation against me to put fear in me, or to get me running, or to hit me. This is what life has become in America. It is now a threat to be black in the society, I have to walk in fear, walk as if I am not an equal because I don't have their individual information memorized. So I can't confront them, but me they come out of nowhere with my past information and they sing it out, preach it out, use it in commercials, movies, news media, this is how the Klu Klux Klan is dealing with me in America. The Klu or clue is we have your information, the Klux is the woman I sex which is Gabrielle or Merianne (my mother) and the Klan is the hit. The rape. the cuts, piercing, death threats that I get. The White House is right on top of this, and this is their doing. This is not what our governmental laws promised, our constitutional laws, immigration laws or our biblical laws. The Klan don't have anything on me. Being alone sucks, but for them to make themselves the threat in my life like they were to the African Americans years ago shows that they never changed. As I've repeated a thousand times before slavery is still here, and I'm getting my share of it. It's hidden behind the homosexuality that they demand, or nudge me into. Why is God in heaven taking all this in in silence? Why has God not once come down to redeem himself from the sins committed before him? If I am a true Christian why did he desert me to these trials, attacks, tribulations, and sexual sins? If I am a true child of God how can God watch me suck some dude and not judge me immediately for it? If I am a real saint why doesn't he send his angels to deliver me from my persecutors, and Gabrielle and Guy Franklins sexual hit to rape me nightly? Are there any consequences in the future for those who have done this to my christian life? Are there any retributions and condemnations from the Lord? Am I completely guilty of being a closet homosexual whose burning for gay white males and are afraid to come out? Is my real spirit the spirit of an anti-christ and I am hidding behind these articles? Now that there's no more public preaching how am I practicing the Christian faith since I'm not a member of any congregation and cannot be a member because the white Klan is out and they will not receive me twice, because if I join again it's the hit? Will the U.S. government ever give me back my life or am I stuck in this rut, in this war, in this tresspass for the remainder of my days? Did God deliberately put me in this situation to bring out the devil in me, the fact that I really am a rebel against him an unbeliever in the Lordship of Christ? Has this miserable situation finally shown the American people that Kevin Duclairon was not a called born again leader, just a closet fag? Are the American people satisfied that I've fallen and I can't get up? Is the White House presidency satisfied that I have no platform to stand on after 14 years of being kept down? Is John F. MacArthur and his staff finally satisfied that I've been exposed for the charleton that I really am, the homosexual that I really am in my heart toward white males, and my only desire was for his money and his position and not to do the work of God? How many more questions have been answered as a result of this situation. Did every one finally get the hit they want it, or is the hit still death and they're waiting for me to take it? Are they going to use African American women again to mace me on any bus route to kill me by suffocation? Or is it my turn to be lynched? Since all of gay/Klan America has zoomed in on me, what exactly is the response they are looking for? Why do the English All American world think that God will not judge them in the future? Why do the English All American world think that they don't have an obligation to repent of their sins, submit to Christ as Lord, believe in Jesus for salvation and yield to the gospel when it is presented? Why do U.S. presidents not fear the Lord nor his church? I guess as a result of this situation I am to be afraid right? I am to fear everything and everyone because the danger is in the KKK, and I don't known when or how they will come out next to hit me, or give me the real hit (i.e. death). Now it is 10:16am, I still have not finished my seminary application, the thought of going to Taboo just entered my mind and some white guy just said "no." So this is what was hidden from my eyes in 1981 when I first came into the country. They knew my thoughts, what my heart contained and I didn't even know it. Now my question is how do they do it? How can they read my mind? who are the they that I'm talking about? Who is in the back or on the inside? There seems to be another world inside of me, where I see visions, here voices and they can read my mind. It's all internal. I have not yet figured out this inside world and where it's trying to lead me too. God is inside of me I believe, but I don't know his position or where on the inside he is located to talk to him. The bible says that we are the temple of the Holy Spirit (1 Cor.6). Where in the temple is the Spirit? The Spirit is in the mind mixed with our human spirit our reasoning, thinking, desires, standards to do righteously, honestly, seeking purity, righteousness, and godliness. Since I cannot remove the Holy Spirit out of me, then I am stuck with an internal will to do right, but also with the external situation to endure raping and homosexuality from those whose spirit is mixed with sin, not salvation in the Holy Spirit. Their spirit is demonic, always seeking violence, hits, hatred, judgment, and the death of others or my own death for lack of submission. I can stumble and get back up again, but I cannot bring the Spirit of God into sin and remain there all the days of my life. So then we are representing two worlds, two spirits, one holy divine Spirit of God and the other the fallen angelic spirit of a demon influencing us, thus it is this that makes us different, and we are heading in two different directions. These spirits are hidding in us, and behind our flesh fighting a war, using our bodies to come out against each other. It's like putting Jesus and Satan in the arena and giving them boxig gloves. But instead of going into a boxing arena they've entered the bodies of man to fight it out. So in me is Jesus, and I hear the other side. But inside of my enemies is a demon, and they want me hit, and dead. That's why they took everything from me from their side, and have turned against me to die.
8/26/12 Raped + Sin Sin Sin = Death by God's Word (Romans 6:23)
8/27/12 Raped + Preaching against sin = Judgment (Romans 12:19)
8/28/12 Raped 4 times according to Melinda's report for 4 library of congress certificates, read article 97.
8/29/12 I stayed up all night, went to sleep at 7:00am woke up at 11:50am. I don't feel a throb, does that mean that Gabrielle didn't eat? On what day do you
miss a meal? Just because I can't feel it, it doesn't mean that they didn't come in to the apartment. I gave Jeremy from Multnomah Bible Seminary a
copy of the letter that I emailed to the 5 churches. I was filling out the application and I got stuck in the reference part, when he asked for an expla-
nation to why I didn't have references, or a home church I gave him my testimony. Melinda has been giving me the back report that all is not well,
there may be an arrest for false accusation, etc... Jeremy reminded me of Kathryn Fonville and John Love, John Fonville's wife the former Shepherd
of the CSUN Bible Study from 1995-1996 who has been talking to me for the last 15 years through the gay community using his Volvo, don't know if
it's him talking or the gay community, the last time I saw John and Kathryn was in 1996 after he graduated from seminary as the valadictorian. I
didn't have an issue with John, but he may have had an issue with me. The accusation I believe was that I stole his position in the bible study, or I
took his position. I never took anything from this man, not a position nor a penny. He was the leading teacher, Bill Zimmer was the leading elder,
and Kirk Linahan and his wife were the other shepherding couple. I was the administrator who served in the bible study, the difference between the
Fonville's and myself was that they were rich, I was poor. They knew about Gabrielle Franklin and her daughter in law Deon and the other woman
that Guy Franklin had children had Mona. When they gave me the information, I didn't do anything with it because I didn't understand who they
were, why they were quoting me saying "Aunty Deon" and "Aunty Mona." I still don't understand why I was being ridiculed and mocked. They're
from the bible belt North or South Carolina, so there may be roots of racism in these people I don't know. They have been dealing against me since I
graduated college in 1996. They are still here, now I'm looking at Kathryn's face in a Multnomah Seminary staff person. Why, I don't know? He
kept on giving me hints when I met with him. I guess to let me know that he knows my activities or the things that I have done. But why would the
gays, the klan or the church give my information to a stranger whom I do not know. On the day that I went to the seminary, it was Melinda who had
suggested that I go to both Imago Dei and the Seminary. She said they were going to give me back my life. Now I look back I can see that it was the
opposite.). I hadn't met him before until the day that I went in for the packet and application. It was the same day that I met Jonathan Wallace (In
college I had a roommate named Jonathan Szabo he's presently involved in all my trials, he's in the background with Gabrielle Franklin and John
MacArthur. He was the English American male that I asked if he was the kkk, and also I had asked him to give a gift to Melinda MacArthur for me.
The Word Wallace came from a dream, I was given that name, but cannot remember the details of the dream. And now this man has the name, but
he has the face of Barrak Obama and Guy Franklin. I emailed him three days ago and he never answered my email. When I gave the email to
Jeremy he said that he would get back to me so I have to wait.). Melinda's in the back giving me his response and Graces response. MacArthur just
came out.
5:04pm I just woke up, my apartment has been gassed all day. I have been drugged, raped, my left foot big toe was twisted, they took a needle and
stuck it in my mouth in the top of my mouth above my tongue so it was bleeding, they also put laxative or something in my food that gave me sto-
mach sickness. I've been down all day. I was up all night. I've been verbally contending against these people. I am fighting John F. MacArthur,
John Fonville, Jonathan Szabo and they're using Gabrielle Franklin to rape me and Melinda in the voice on the inside to tell me their positions.
Each have a position against me. Even now I can feel the sickness in my body raging. They have been on this website, I don't know what informa-
tion they removed or they took. They climbed through the window and opened the door from the inside to get in. Management and the neighbors
said nothing. As I am writing this I can feel pain a discomfort in my genital, in my spirit, in my stomach that was placed there by MacArthur who
promised me death before my 41st birthday in 3 days. He is the enmy of the faith, and he has given other enemies of the faith permission to to evil to
my body, to use my body sexually. Gabrielle has made me feel her sexuality, trying to confirm that what she feels inside is what I also want. I have
prayed for God to give Gabrielle pain in her mouth, vagina and anus so that she would never use my genital again for sex. I have prayed for God to
judge the wife of the three Johns, and to also judge each man. I have prayed for death to enter the house of Gabrielle on account of the sexual
assaults that my body has suffered today. God has seen my trial and affliction, now let him judge his enemies. They may have also brought negros to
have sex with my anus, I woke up with an erection and pain in my anus. I am shocked that this is what is inside of these people in this generation. I
am shocked this is what is in MacArthur and Franklin. How sad for these two families that they are godless homosexuals whom God has forsaken for
their is no Christ in them. They are fulfilling the scriptures, with every evil deed that they do. They are fulfilling the Words of God.
These are the articles and questions that I didn't get to write today:
133. HOW SHOULD NEW TESTAMENT CHRISTIANS RELIEVE THEMSELVES?
134. DOES YOUR SKIN, HAIR AND EYES QUALIFIY YOU ABOVE THE JEWS TO BE CHURCH LEADERS?
135. WHY DO ENGLISH AMERICAN EUROPEAN WHITES ALWAYS WANT TO BE SUPERIORS TO TO AFRICANS? (Any time an African
subordinates himself or herself to European whites, whites take it to mean that they are superior)
136. EUROPEANS ARE FAKE HOMOSEXUALS PRETENDING TO BE CHRISTIAN LEADERS SO THAT THE CHURCH HAS NOTHING ON
THEM (If you can't beat them join them mentality).
137. DO YOU UNDERSTAND THE HEART OF THE KLAN VS. THE HEART OF CHRIST?
138. WE ARE THE PRODUCTS OF OUR HABITAT (We are who we are because of who you were and who you are in history).
139. WHY ARE YOU MAKING ME THE OBJECT OF YOUR WRATH, SEXUAL PERVERSION, LUST, AND EVIL AGAINST GOD?
140. YOU WANT TO LOOK THE PART, TALK THE PART BUT YOU DON'T WANT TO BE THE PART. YOU WANT TO LOOK LIKE CHRIS-
TIANS, TALK LIKE CHRISTIANS, BUT YOU DON'T WANT TO BE CHRISTIANS. YOU DON'T WANT TO WALK AWAY FROM YOUR
RACE AND JOIN GOD'S CHURCH, HIS BODY. YOU WANT TO KEEP THE ORIGINAL POSITION (2 COR. 6:14-18; EPH. 2:11-22)
141. WHY ARE THREE NATIONS AND GOD AGAINST YOU (JEWS, NATIVE AMERICANS AND AFRICAN AMERICANS, Including the
Iraquians, Aghganistanians, Japanese have been against you what have you done to them?)
142. ARE YOU THE TRIBE OF HAM FROM GENESIS 9:20-27?
143. THREE BLACK WHORES CONDEMNED TO HARLOTRY (WELCH, CALIX AND FRANKLIN)
Sex is what they have used and is still using to destroy my health and body. My genital is in pain, and since I cannot prove who is entering and exiting my apartment I cannot call 911 to report it. I have no proof that someone is breaking in and entering into the apartment. The manager knows who is going in and out of the apartment, she is a Gabrielle Franklin and so is the maintenance man. When ever they decide to throw me back out into the streets like Bryn Mawr Trailer Park Property, Bush Hotel and other apartments have done then they will continue this insult in the street or in a new state. Since I have been here not one person or police department cop have helped me. John MacArthur and Gabrielle Franklin has taken the position of being my superiors. They are not my superiors, I am a victim of these their crimes. I am not a member of Grace Community Church, or a student of the Masters Seminary. I am not a slave, servant to Gabrielle Franklin or Guy Franklin, I became a ward of the court in 1985 and placed in foster care with McKlowskys Group Home for boys. I am an American citizen and there is a photo of my certificate in article number 121 under this paragraph. These unbelievers want me dead. They want to hide the biblical truth and push it under the carpet. They want to play Christian but don't live as Christians do. Jesus Christ who left his Holy Spirit behind would not have me raped, fucked, eaten engaged in sexual immorality. The bible teaches that "Food is for the stomach, and the stomach is for food; but God will do away with both of them. Yet the body is not for immorality, but for the Lord; and the Lord is for the body." (1 Cor. 6:13) Gabrielle has been permited to enter my home and used my genitals. She has opened her vagina and sat it on top of my penis, raping me in my sleep. This is with the full approval of the Europeans and new Africans claiming to be the U.S. Government, the Europeans claiming to be the church, the gay community, Reach, the management of the Grand Oaks and Wilshire Apartments. They have used me over, and over, and over. My genital is in pain. God has done nothing to deliver me from this, just like the German Europeans exterminated 6,000,000 Jews at Auschwitz, so now the church who worships God and stands for Christ is being murdered, raped and abused by English or British Europeans calling themselves Americans using Haitian men and women to discredit me, dishonor me, give my body pain, sickness, and diseases. As I am writing this they are in the background contemplating ways to give it back to me. I heard Gabrielle say that they are going to have to give it back to me. This is what the devil is doing through these people to control the church, to take the authority of the Holy Spirit from the church. This is what the Devil has put in the hearts of the Haitians who are willingly complying with these Europeans. Remember it was Satan who led Eve to betray God in the Garden, Satan who led Judas to Betray Christ, and Satan who led David to number Israel. Today, I am an innocent minister, and Satan has led the Gays, the government, the Klan, these false churches, the Franklins and the Johns against me because I will not submit to him. I hate the Devil, he is alive and well in the hearts of Ameri-cans. Compare the activities of Americans and this group that I am dealing with, with the Word of God and they are the people who embody the demons who were cast out of heaven. Matthew 25:40 says, "And the King will answer and say to them, 'Truly I say to you, to the extent that you did it to one of these brothers of Mine, even the least of them, you did it to Me." Everything that Gabrielle, the gays, MacArthur and the members of his church, the klan has done to my sleeping body has been done to Christ. The demon spirit in each one of them conspired against me from the beginning, and has tried to subdue me to slavery and subjugation to worship another god, and not the Lord our God. They have tried to drive me away from the Christian faith, they have tried everything to force me to turn against Jesus Christ our Lord. They have done evil everyday to destroy my faith in God, his scriptures and to declare me an unbeliever so that they could enslave me and take my christian work that I have in the Library of Congress. They have done every thing to discourage me from pursuing full time Christian ministry. These people are a group of hateful slaves and klansmen and women. Unbelievers who have it in for the church and those who love God. They claim to be church authorities, but Jesus Christ is not in them, it is the Devil that rules their spirit. Check and see if what I have written in this website is true concerning any of these people. Paul says in 2 Cor. 13:5, "Test yourselves to see if you are in the faith; examine yourselves! Or do you not recognize this about yourselves, that Jesus Christ is in you - unless indeed you fail the test?" These people need to be tested by you America to see if Jesus is in them. Go through the entire website and whatever name you find in their test them as the bible says and see if JESUS CHRISTS HOLY SPIRIT is in them. I can assure you if they give you the information, check and see if his Spirit is there. It's not the information, for we all have information given to us from birth, but it is the Holy Spirit. The Holy Spirit leads men to Holiness, these people did not lead me to holiness. They drove me to homosexuality, and brought adultery and fornication into my bed. Sexual immorality is led by demons, fallen angelic spirits at war against God the Almighty. Everything that these people have done was to remove God and put themselves as superiors to me. The bible says that there is only one that is your God. The ten commandments says that God is the only God that we must worship and exalt as Lord over us. Why then to the Europeans, Haitians, Spanish, African Americans seek to exalt themselves as superiors over me? Even if my mother was the poorest Haitian woman in the world, with no money and education, God did not leave me without knowledge of Him, nor faith in him, nor his Holy Spirit. We either serve God in this life or mammon (money, promisary notes). I chose to serve God, and now I have been made an enemy of all men by those who serve money, mammon or promisary notes.
8/30/12 Not sure if I was touched or raped. I sort of fell asleep after 8:00am, I was up all night. I might of been, I woke up at about 9:30am. Anyway, life
moves on. No word yet from Imago Dei or Multnomah Seminary.
8/31/12 Raped, don't know how many times. It was a strange day. I had to come back out again. I was brought down by the gays. I fell asleep to the sound of crashing waves on my laptop. They climbed through the window and unplugged my computer and aroused me awake. I spent a few minutes trying to turn on the computer. When I realized that something was wrong I went after them as a demon worshiping community. Earlier during the night I had made the decision to start a bible study to discuss various topics from a biblical point of view. I completed a poster, and an invitation flyer. They told me that by the end of the night I was going to be out and that I was not going to start this ministry. I began to wonder why is it that when ever I start talking about God or the bible these people begin to get crazy. The bible is a book, not a gun, not a snake. Just a book. So I took their position as demon worshippers and Satanists, began to profess out loud the love that they had for Satan and hatred they had for God. Sort of like a chant, a Seance. They were quiet, and didn't respond. I did it for about 25 to 30 minutes, but they didn't respond. So I looked down to the cords and saw that they didn't destroy the computer completely, but they unplugged it, that's what killed the computer. Someone had climbed through my bedroom or living room window and turned off the computer. while I was doing the administrative work of completing the posters and flyers, there was a couple that the community used to come out, making sex sounds as if they were having sex. I was looking up the different sights and they kept on coming out sexually. I was being warned that they were going to knock me out and give Gabrielle sex again by allowing her into my apartment. She get's sex whenever she cries for it like a child. Anyway, when I realized what was going on after my seance I got dressed and went over to Taboo. I got fucked. They had a Guy Franklin and someother people there waiting for it. I stayed up all night playing the harlot. It only happened once. I didn't make any other contact. I was summoned back 2 or 3 times to the store. They sent the unhooded klan to come out a bunch of times and I told one of the men that I spoke to that I was going to go by the water. I actually changed my plans and decided to stay home, this was about 2:00am. I was warned by Melinda the same woman whom summoned me for the gays, to keep my word and go by the water. I did eventually go by the water but made no contact with anyone. I ran into a female wearing black. I purposely summoned her to have sex, but she didn't budge. I wanted to see what they put in her. She didn't come near me. She was just standing there watching me. One of her friends came out and when I saw them together I left. It was a frustrating night. I hadn't been down all week and then as soon as I mentioned bible study, they brought me down again. I eventually had to go home and relieve myself using their videos. That was my way of saying I don't want anyone touching me I'll do it myself. However, it didn't work they came into the apartment anyway and raped me. This has been my war all the time that I have lived in this United States against the Haitian family that received me directly and now through the gay community. Gay males representing Guy Franklin being given permission to hurt me, fuck me and then open my door for Gabrielle to eat me and rape me. This is how I have come crashing down in America the last day of my 40th year in life. I have lost, and lost and lost. I have lost my self respect, my family, my leadership, my education, everything that I once aspired to be to a dirty filthy old Haitian negro named Gabrielle and her gay klan community. Of course John F. MacArthur was not too far away from what has been going on against me in this community. I was later hit with laxative. It ate up my insides and stunk up my apartment. These European Americans don't care about me, but God they hate me. They hate me like they hate the devil. They hate me with passion, and brought shame upon me. A grown minister who has been dragged down to the bottom of the barrel. They have given me sicknesses and diseases. I don't have a clue what other diseases are raging in my body right now. John F. MacArthur and Gabrielle Franklin have made it their human duty to see me die and breath my last breath when they die. They have made it their souls desire to finish me off. They have made themselves and comforted themselves with my death. As a Haitian these people have destroyed me. The old Haitians and the old English Klan as they are dying and leaving the world behind because of their fear of death has put chains upon me to force me to finish my life time early. They're afraid of dying, so to redeem themselves they have filled my body with sicknesses and diseases to bring me down. God in heaven knows what these people have done. My own mother is also involved in this process. She's a demon possessed woman who had it in for me since birth and today she stands with Franklin, MacArthur and the devil to hurt me and destroy me. If this sounds sick, try living it everyday.
I paid my rent and asked the manager if it was ok to have bible study. Two men showed up for an hour, one representing Gabrielle/Dean the other Merriane. MacArthur and his gang didn't show up. But later on that night though they hardened my stomach back up, so now it was the opposite and I could not relieve myself at all. My stomach had a knot in it and I fell asleep. No Taboo tonight. not on my birthday.
9/1/12 HAPPY 41ST BIRTHDAY KEVIN. So I made it to my 41st birthday. It's right now 2:18am. They woke me up. Yes, I was raped. They climbed through the window, opened the door for Franklin and whoever else is with her. Eighter Merianne or other Haitian women. The bible study didn't stop them from climbing through the window to burglarize my apartment, nor did it stop Gabrielle from leaving her microphone position to come into my home and sexually assault me. Nothing has changed. God I wish I were dead. Even as a professing Christian I wish I was home with Jesus. These people have molested me and tried me everyday of my life. I hate Gabrielle and her family. She sits in the background all day, every day, she refuses to go back to her own family and leave me alone. She refuses to leave and go back to her own people. The gay klan has her under their control I guess. I don't understand why she is here. She gets horny and comes on to me. I feel it, it makes me angry and it's sickning to me that an 80 year old Haitian woman would do that against me. She cut me on my right arm and twisted my big toe on my right or left foot. The pain just left, so I can't recall which foot she hit.
The Seminary and the church never did respond. I guess it's not God's will for me to get back into church life or seminary. Now I have to either stay up all night or go to sleep knowing that I'm going to get raped again and again. In October I go to court for the spitting on the immigration worker, the one that betrayed me and turned against me, he had sided with Franklin and the homosexuals who were persecuting me in the immigration building. So now I have to go to court on 10/5/12. I hope I don't get jail time. If I do, I may end up losing the apartment and my things in the storage at Uhaul in Tigard, depending on how much time I get in jail, if I'm found guilty. God this is painful for me. All these people are hidden in the background doing evil against me. These people have no fear of God (Rom.3:18), no concern about God's judgment and wrath (Rom.1:18). I feel stupid claiming Christianity as the truth of God. I feel dumb claiming to be a Christian. As much as I have suffered for my faith, I should of at least been able to walk away and say "the bible is false, Jesus never existed and God doesn't exist." I just said it, but I don't mean it. Because in my heart of hearts. I know there is good out side of all of this evil being done against me becau-se of my race, poverty, nationality and color. I will never see the true church of God during my life time. I'll remember that when I am in any congregation, on the other side of all that praising and expository teaching is the gay and klan community watching me and waiting to hit me. For all I know they could be raping me every night and I wouldn't even know it. Guy Franklin's mother is moaning like a sick cow, wanting to be fucked. I can hear it as I am typing this. The woman is a sicko, she didn't even take my side, she turned against me and corrupted my body with her STD's. She made my body just as sick as hers. Whatever sickness she and her community had she passed it on to me. I guess that's what I get for being bornagain and being received by her family in 1981. I still can't seem to detach myself from this Haitian family. God will it ever be over? How many more generations of the Franklins will these European Americans make me endure? How many more are coming to rape my dick and my ass? How many more Lord, how many more? my penis is throbbing in pain. Guess why?
9/2/12 RAPED REPEATEDLY - GASSED, DRUGGED AND FUCKED BY FRANKLIN AND MACARTHUR IN APT. 312 - PRAYER CLOSET = NOTHING/PAIn
I went church at Imago Dei, the teacher was Rick Mckinley he's teaching on Love, Sex and God. I don't know what the point were, but he's out. I later spoke to one of the members and felt like a made a mistake to attend this congregation. They make me feel the hate, just like when I was at Grace. I was in pain, to know that this was not the house of God, nor the people of God. Why then do I keep coming back (Heb.10:24-25 says "do not forsake the assembling of the brethren"). They also brought it to mind that I was fucked, so the entire congregation knew that I was not dealt with straight and they felt the sickness in my body. I went home and watched television. Durin the night I was raped repeatedly.
9/3/12 RAPED REPEATEDLY - GASSED, DRUGGED AND FUCKED BY FRANKLIN AND MACARTHUR IN APT. 312 - PRAYER CLOSET = NOTHING/PAIn
I was in agony this morning, I couldn't understand why God was allowing me to be raped like this. In the morning they came out again, it was Labor Day. I went to Taboo, I was summoned their. This time I was not fucked, but I gave it to them 3 times. The seminary, the apartment building, and the gay communi-ty all sent representatives for me to do that too because of the new bible study in my apartment. Since I put up a poster inviting the tenants to come into the apartment to have bible study, they used it as an opportunity to bring out gays that resembled men from the Master's Seminary, one of the tenants that was in the bible study and a man I met at Hawks club months ago. So I dealt with them on three levels. This is what they wanted. They did not keep the bible study pure, nor did they change their directions from homosexuality to biblical christianity when I offered them the bible as a way of dealing with these issues. So it seems that the gays take the position of any establishment or relationship I enter in. They replace the seminary men I knew, the tenant, and the homeless community. If I come up in the faith, they bring me down as a gay. If I come out on a church, they'll use that same church to bring me down. They'll ask the pastors to pretend to be gay so to try and bring me out. The intention is to condemn me as an unbelieving homosexual and a fornicator, remember they're using Gabrielle at nights to rape me. Sort of like a fisherman throwing a line out there and waiting for the fish to take the worm. They're waiting for me to declare my new position as a homosexual who accepted slavery (sex from Gabrielle Franklin) and to denounce Christ's Lordship because no one from heaven or earth delivered me or helped me in this situation. Does the silence of God make me an unbeliever? If God does not answer my prayer does that make me guilty of wanting to live in sin? I am a guest in America, this is how American whites have chosen to deal with me, what can I do to stop them? It in every establishment and every relationship. I am a poster boy for the Klan and I am being dealt with on the issues of leadership, homosexulity, slavery, fornication, adultery, racism, unbelief, false reporting, taking hits for whites, lying, stealing, molestation, hate, giving up my Christian calling and identity in Christ, belonging to a gay white male as property, robbery, whites having preeminence over me and me accepting it, switching, me liking white women but being given black women or Gabrielle Franklin for sex, control, manipulation, verbal attacks against me in my apartment from whites & mexicans, evil spirit, sensuality being projected on to me by Gabrielle, suspicion, salvation, sin, representation, deceit, rape, incest with Merianne, threats of conjunctavitus if I don't comply, enticement, etc... and it's being done publicly not behind closed doors. It's all of them versus me alone.
9/4/12 RAPED REPEATEDLY - GASSED, DRUGGED AND FUCKED BY FRANKLIN AND MACARTHUR IN APT. 312 - PRAYER CLOSET = NOTHING/PAIn
I had an appointment with Multnomah clinic to have my blood drawn. With all the sex I was having and they raping my body asked for 10 tubes of blood. I asked the clinic nurse to use a smaller needle, she refused and said it would take too long. The last time a blood drawing clinic used the needle they showed me it was at Portland Clinic. The woman was pissed off and I knew right then I wasn't going to be in that facility for long, and my predictions were true not too long after that I was canceled out of the clinic. It became a fight with this first nurse, who was wearing a pink T-shirt resembling Deon and Gabrielle Franklin. She insulted me several times, she went out and brought in a new nurse, a blond whom I recognized but couldn't place her location. I also asked her for a smaller needle, she said no. It became a fight. She came out screaming "Jesus Christ" I walked. I cancelled my appointment with Emily the social worker. As a clinic they came out completely, they even had Gabrielle Franklin on the hidden speakers, videos using baby ducklins motioning their bodies as if they were having sex. They came out when I looked at the videos. On my way home they had two women on the Max representing Emily and Gabrielle Franklin. After I met with the clinic I went to First Baptist Church. They had a secretary there with the voice of an actress that I just seen in a recent movie commercial. I'm not sure if she was the staff or if this was the gay communities way of saying they are cutting me off from the straight Christian side in every establishment. So if I walk in anywhere, they switch from the real staff or real people to the gays. It is the gays that are judging me and condemning me. I never did speak to the pastor but was able to contact him later on during the day. I was visited by Officers Burton and Cindy Hackett from Cascadia (together they remind me of Guy and Gabrielle Franklin) I met with them outside and explained as best as I could what has been taking place. I told them nothing has changed, the gays are still giving it to me outside and Gabrielle and John MacArthur are still opposing and raping me on the inside. I spoke to them for 15 minutes, no report was taken. I also did receive a reply from Imago dei on the questions that I had. Later on that night I watched Crimson Tide.
9/5/12 RAPED REPEATEDLY - GASSED, DRUGGED AND FUCKED BY FRANKLIN/MACARTHUR/GAYS IN APT. 312 - Gabrielle started coming out again about midnight using the speakers in the walls, this is her normal routine. After her voice came the voices of gay white males and females opposing, rejecting and warning me. I went on the internet searching for hidden voices, hidden speakers, hidden gays and women. Finally MacArthur's voice came out, so I looked up his name on the net and read his entire profile on wikipedia. I copied it on to a file and began making a list of all the words, names, terms and phrases that I didn't know or understand, thinking perhaps the answer to all my problems may have come out of his history. So what I didn't know I was going to look up. Unfortunately, I believe that I may have been gassed. I couldn't stay awake all night. I was repeatedly raped. They came in used my genital and I had to keep urinating all night long. Finally, when I woke up in the morning they left me three clues. They left the window in the livingroom unlatched, they stuck a needle in the inner part of my left foot leaving me in pain, and they crashed my computer. I couldn't get on for over 1/2 hour. Melinda also gave me a warning that the two from Portland police and Cascadia were the one's doing these things against me. I can't prove it. But I know that before them, MacArthur and Franklin was doing this in Washington state and in other parts of Portland. It's now 9:28am, I have no life in the church, no ministry, no church support, no cash, nothing worth living for as an American, since they took it all away. Though I can sign up for seminary I have no references or money to pay for it. Though I can attend a church service yet there's no peers or people my age that I can be friend. Though I can put out an application, yet it doesn't mean I will get a job. Though I can write and publish a book, it doesn't mean that my book will sell or a ministry will be established. I can pursue a female, but by the time the gays respond to what I am pursuing they will have me on my knees doing that again or Gabrielle raping me. It doesn't matter which way I turn to what I attempt to do, even if I were to buy a plane ticket and return to Haiti they would have gay Haitians there waiting for me to continue limiting me or take my life. Once MacArthur and Franklin turned my life over it destroyed me. The only pleasant thought that gives me peace is death, not suicide. I figure if I am dead they can not hurt me any more, right? That's why that man died in 1974 who had committed suicide under MacArthur's leadership team. He took his own life probably because they came out on him like they came out on me and he was accused of Malpractice. The neighbors just reminded me of Gabrielle Franklin's fucking position, yes Gabrielle is also apart of the "I want Kevin Duclairon to die group." She moaned on the speaker to let me know that I have been judged, she's going to be used by the gays to fuck me later on tonight. So Gabrielle's vagina is the American peoples weapon to destroying my Christian testimony in America as a pastor, preacher, author and christian leader. As long as she agrees to give me blow jobs, and commit adultery against my sleeping body then I am stuck in this situation because they have a way of keeping me down. Her hidden voice follows me into every establishment in the country, church and state. I believe this is a hit from the Portland Police Dept., the government, the klan and the gay community since they own all these European establishments. Gabrielle is Haitian not White American English Klan so she does what she's told to do.
I went over to Hatfield Court house today to the 7th floor, then directed to the 6th floor to meet with the U.S. Attorney's Office. I was given a new court date for the 12th of October. I then crossed over and spoke to the Federal Public Defenders Office Jennifer Paget (Gabrielle Franklin rep.) the public defender Tom Price was absent. I later received an email from Nell Brown and I emailed her back my entire testimony.
9/6/12 Raped between the hours of 12:00am - 1:30am, they ate and had sex with my body without my permission. By now you are suppose to dismiss it, remember I am a negro, or nigger, so whatever happens to me is not suppose to mean anything. I fell asleep on the couch. I was sexually assaulted and I never went back to sleep. My body is constipated because I think when the gays came into the apartment they put stool hardener in my food, I'm not relieving my bowels. When stool is not removed it causes weight gain and bloating.
I spent the night rebuking and exhorting Franklin and MacArthur (Luke 16 for the repentance; Rev. 20:12 for the rape). I had planned to meet with David
Wheeler from First Baptist Church today, I had planned on showing David a model church building and several books that I had writtenl. However, I was
warned by Melinda that if I met with him it would be like King Hezekiah met with the Chaldeans. Hezekiah gave them his information and they came back to his country after he died and they took all that he had back to their own country including the Israelites as captives. So I emailed him and canceled the 10:00am meeting.
9/7/12 - Raped 2x. I was gassed to sleep in the livingroom and they climbed through the window, opened the door allowed Gabrielle to come in and either have sex with my body or give me oral sex. Earlier today I was asked to go to Taboo, I said no. I went to Imago Dei church. When I got there, they had a gay male volunteer that resembled Guy Franklin in the face, and had the physical muscular body of a man that I had drawn as the body of Christ breaking it down into 16 parts. They had set it up, they had the front door locked and I had not seen the buzzer. Out of nowhere an older white male appeared wearing a white shirt, he insulted me by emphasizing that the button needed to be pressed. The man behind the desk quickly came out to open the door. Even though I was first at the door the man wearing a white shirt took the lead and spoke to the man who opened the door. When we entered the building, the gay volunteer that opened the door made it obvious what had happened outside. On this website there is an example that I used to describe the life of a man. The example was Joshua Shmoe. In the lobby he quickly affirmed the man wearing a white shirt, emphasizing him as Josh. He was not expecting me to speak. So when I began to speak the straightened himself out. I inquired about Luke Hendricks, a cubical, employment (he emphasized that it would be under Imago dei), and if they had a library. He explained that they did not have employment, and I needed to speak to Erick Brown about the cubical. I was insulted. This was obviously a hit. I was followed out of the place.
I again went into Bill and Taylor Commercial Real Estate and it was the same muscle guy out on me a second time.
I entered a bike shop, and it the guy that I had seen yesteday walking infront of me when I was coming back from food shopping at Safeway. I had gotten my foodstamp and the gays came out asking me to go to Taboo and have sex with their males for the welfare money. I said no, and didn't go in there. earlier that day I had an appointment with Dave Wheeler, and had to cancel it because they were making threats that if I visited Wheeler and gave him my information from Seattle it would be like making the same error as King Hezekiah. Later on though Wheeler did email me and I emailed him back and gave him about 30 photos of my books, sermons, outreach cards, flyers, posters, a model church building and licenses that I had up in the Seattle area for the years that I had done ministry. He didn't email me back. Anyway, on my way to the store they made me hear the voice of David Griffin from Grace Community Church, and on my way home from Safeway, the gay community put a homosexual and a female in front of me as I was walking home. The purpose of them being in front was for me to lust after the gay guy, the guy was a replica of Wheeler. I was supposed to look at his bottom so that Gabrielle could be aroused. Somehow whenever I look at a man either in the nude or the back, Gabrielle's spirit comes out, she gets sexually aroused and I feel it. I purposely didn't look at this males bottom and wanting to see their response. As we were walking there was a pole where the man and the woman separated. She went to the left and he went to the right. I went to the right, she was flustered. I didn't follow a woman, he kept on turning around looking at me through the corner of his eyes. I'm not sure why the gays did that. In any case, today when I entered the bike shop this man came running upstairs behind me as if I was there to steal something, and when I looked it was the guy from last night that resembled Wheeler. I played it off. I asked him if they had used inner tubes, he said they kept it in the back and they were worth $5.00 each. I was insulted because the #5 goes back to Gabrielle Franklin. Years ago she lied to me and told me that her birthday was on September 5th. Back then I didn't realize that she was only saying that to identify with my own birthday which is on the 1st of September. So the homosexual at the store used the $5.00 to let me know that she was in close proximity. I then went to Office Depot to purchase a stappler. The stappler was for only $3.99 B of A would not permit me to pay for it using my debit card, so I had to use my credit card, the last stappler I had either Franklin, MacArthur or Rodriguez destroyed it so now I had to go and purchase a new one.
I went over to B of A to deal with the issue. At B of A they have workers there representing Merianne Calix and Daisy from Sterling Bank the woman had a difficult time talking to me but it seemed as if they're also apart of the conspiracy that is against me in this area. She was a dark skinned African American woman. Before she helped me they had a real thin white woman helping me, but then there was a switch. When I had first gone to the bank earlier I had a man named Jason help me clarify why I was charged a $10.00 overdraft protection fee instead of $35.00. Anyway, I had received an online warning that my checking account balance was at zero dollars. I went in at 9:300am to find out why. Apparently, after the $25.00 direct deposit transfer was made I had not enough funds in the account to pay off the rest of my checks.
Day after day Gabrielle Franklin, Guy Franklin, John F. MacArthur, Merianne Calix are in the background using the gay community to give me problems. These people were homosexuals and I didn't know that's who they were when I was growing up. Merianne is apparently a closet lesbian with Gabrielle. She turned me over to Gabrielle years ago and the gays from Gabrielle's community have not stopped coming out against me everywhere. When I got back to the apartment complex they had alerted me of an animal. Well when I got into the building they had another set up between two short women wearing grey t-shirts. One holding a dog and another had a homosexual behind her, he was a Tom in the community. When the elevator door opened he stood behind her people were coming out I had to choose between the two, I didn't choose. So they all left together. I went up alone.
There are too many set ups, too many gay hits, too many problems with white homosexual klansmen against me. They are still using Gabrielle to suck my dick and fuck me. I am a 41 year old Haitian male and because of Gabrielle and Guy Franklins disrepect for my mother as a poor woman they are now disrespecting me. Everywhere I go it's these fucking homosexuals talking about fucking them, using gay males to try and arouse me to desire them. They've shown me several times that to pursue one of their gay males its a nigger woman that's going to fuck me. (I'm talking to you this way so that you understand that this is the community that I am dealing with). These people are the unbelieving gay klan, and they are convinced that they have their skin color over me, their European heritage over me and the fact that they're convinced that they are the leading race in all the earth. God cannot use Haitians to do anything in this world or in the U.S. unless the Haitian is one of their slaves who submit to their skin, hair and eyes. Gabrielle submited, Guy Franklin Submitted, Merianne submitted, Mark Rodriguez Gabrielle rep submitted all the white males whom I knew from Grace including John F. MacArthur submitted, even Barak and Michelle submit-ted to this community. I wasn't able to figure out what was going on in the 80's and the 90's, but now it's too obvious. It's in my face, everyday and every where I go. Even Israel's Prime Minister submitted. No body believes or lives out the bible any more. At least that is the deception that they all want me to believe. They're keeping me at arms distance and feeding me lies. Remember I can hear the voices of Gabrielle and Melinda on the inside so whatever garbagge they put in my head I forget that these people in the back are gays and against me. In the nation and in the church. This situation has left me by myself, this is why they keep telling me to take the hit and go, anotherwords die.
At 7:00pm is the Livingroom Bible Study Discussion Group, I already spoke to one guy (Rick) he's not going to make it. The gays came out for the other guy representing Merianne wearing red. So it's not a real ministry. It's not a group of people interested in God or his Word. It's homosexuals representing homosexuals, and of course Rodriguez who is a Los Angeles homosexual in the background. I regretted coming to live in this country everyone is a gay, and now Gabrielle is making me feel it, she's doing her emotional crying thing again. She wanted me to talk about her sucking my dick (raping me) I refused to bring her up on the website so she came out emotional. They're now playing deparado emotional music in the background to get this old Haitian woman horny for sex again. I hate these gay, Jesus, I wish these people were dead. They won't stop chasing me.
Bible Study was from 7:00pm - 8:30pm. Here's the report church.
Attendance
1. Kevin E. Duclairon
2. Jesus Christ (in spirit)
3. God the Father (in spirit)
4. The Holy Spirit
The Gay Hit
Last weeks hit before the bible study was laxative, I was shiting all over the place because they didn't want me to have the meeting. So the apartment and the hallway stunk of my shit and the two white males who represented Gabrielle and Merrianne were the hit at the bible study.
This weeks hit before the bible was the rape that took place in the afternoon. They had ordered me to go to Taboo and suck their white dicks and I said no.
Discussion
1. Starting Prayer
2. Read Scripture - Psalms 25:1-22; 26:1-12; 27:1-14; 28:1-11; John 8:1-12:33.
3. Silent Opposition
a. Couple of black women had a little girl running through the hallway, as they were entering their apartment they said, "you're not a true christian, we're
not interested." (Either from apartment 306 or 307 not sure).
b. Gay Voices From Hidden Speakers -
1) White male said "Funeral." no explanation.
2) John F. MacArthur came out
3) Gabrielle Franklin came out
4) White Male came out saying, "You've been warned."
5) Melinda MacArthur came out (inside voice) saying, "We don't fucking need it, what an embarassment for this establishment."
6) Snake Community came out
7) Jonathan Szabo came out saying, "It is."
8) White Female came out saying, "You've been warned."
9) 80 year old Gabrielle Franklin came out on the inside saying, "You are Haitian, Jesus did not choose Haitians, only Jews and American whites.
Don't ever lead me."
10) Gabrielle Franklin in spirit was coming on to me sexually at these times 7:37pm, 7:46pm, 7:57pm, then she made me feel her heart threatnign
violence against me and she came back out again at 8:01.
11) Gay white male came out for Rodriguez saying, "You Are."
12) Violent erupted again in Gabrielle's heart.
13) A white couple came out saying, "yeah", "books", "I don't like him" or "I don't like you."
14) Black Youth from the front door came and stood directly in front of my door and said, "It's hot over here right?" and kept on going.
4. Ending Prayer - 8:23 pm.
5. Note - None of the tenants from Grand Oaks or Wilshire showed up for the bible study. I didn't think God was of interest to the American people, if it was gay sex and slavery they would have been lined up at the front door and they wouldn't of been able to find a place to sit, it would have been so crowded. Plus, they refuse to respect Haitians as believers or christian leaders. This morning when I was summoned to Taboo, they said that if I went there, the people will not be allowed to show up because I would have been defiled. Since I didn't volunteer to defile myself, they did for me. They gassed the apartment, climbed through the window, opened the door for Gabrielle and whoever was with her, drugged my body so that I would not wake, cleaned out my genitals, used it and left quietly. When I woke, Gabrielle was talking nicely to me in my ear, but I felt an opposing spirit behind hers, so I checked my genital to see if she had used it. True to my thoughts, I was clean as a whistle. Anytime they use my body they leave it clean. Right then and there I knew they raped me. I felt sick to my stomach. Later on when I ate dinner, they put stool hardener in my food.
9/8/12 Raped - Samething as yesterday. Woke up this Saturday morning, having felt it again. MacArthur had Franklin come into the apartment to suck my dick and fuck me during the morning hour. I was angry. I confronted the situation verbally and can't do nothing about what they are doing. I got on the computer and tried to contact oregoncrimevictimsrights.com and MacArthur took control of the computer. I tried to put up all the laws against rape, stalking, stealing and sexual abuse, and he would not release the computer. I called 911 to report him, a white female operator would not even listen to my report and passed me off to the non emergency line. I started watching the television show of the most shocking things that happens in the public, about cars driving through stores, robberies, near miss accidents, etc...Some of it was fake because the gays came out representing Guy Franklin, Gabrielle Franklin in the shows. They showed me Asians representing Gabrielle Frankllin and David Wheeler (Pastor of First Baptist Church) fighting. Finally, they began using the show to communicate to me. The situations became more and more unbelievable, to the point where it became a conversation rather than a report. The entire thing was a set up. The commercials began to insult me, it was obvious that the television was being used to attack, so I turned off the television and did some house chores and left to pick up my mail. At about 5:30pm as I was leaving I ran in to my new neighbor from 314, I didn't know the apartment had been rented, so he probably heard me rebuking and exhorting MacArthur earlier, when I told him that he brought down the entire country including its leaders, and gave them no respect but instead led them to play this gay game. Anyway, I headed for Martin Luther King Blvd. I found a DVD case with what seemed to have been a movie or music on it. It was a set up, I pick it up, examined it and realized it was from the gays representing the very people that I have been dealing with. I was standing in front of a tree passed Taboo, there was no car parked in the building accept for two grey vehicles and one of them was leaving. A man was walking by and stopped to chat. I came on to him as if he was a homosexual. I asked him if he wanted that? I did it on purpose. I wanted to know if he was sent by the gays because I didn't recongnize his face. Anyway, whatever he wanted I would have done it. He offered me a ride to the post office. As soon as I got into his vehicle we started talking. The conversation led to nowhere. I was trying to find out what he wanted sexually, since we were supposed to be homosexuals talking right? Anyway, he told me about himself, he worked as a mortitian taking care of the dead. He was part Hebrew and part white. He had a hebrew sign hanging from his rear view mirror. He took me to the post office. I picked up my mail and got back into his vehicle, he waited for me, I was not expecting to. Anyway, he alerted me that some negros were watching me who was walking toward and pass his vehicle. People were watching and listening to us from the time I got into the car. It was a set up, I was just playing along. Anyway, we drove off and started talking about pornography. He got sarcastic, I took it. I told him I liked pornography, he asked for clarification, if it was the people or the sex that I liked? I told him who didn't like pornography, everyone used it to get off. For some reason he came clean as if to say that wasn't for him. I asked him if he liked watching it, he didn't answer. Couple teens walked in front of his vehicle on Burnside and Broadway, Melinda made it clear in my mind that he would of given it to the boy I would of gotten it from the girl, she would of given me Gabrille and he would of sandwiched the girl with the boy. I didn't tell him that's what entered my mind. Anyway, we drove back to the same spot where he picked me up at. The conversation continued, and he talked about his faith or the difference between Judaism and Christianity, how the two faiths came from the same father Abraham. He was a practicing Christian and not a Jews. He lived in Beaverton (This is the city that I usually go to for Lifeway Christian Bookstore, this store hates my gutts. Every time I go there the gay klan comes out against me. Weeks ago I was told to find a church in that area, and apparently it caught up to me today and this was the guy that they sent to give me a warning, he was a care taker If I had not spoken to him I would of died in Beaverton). Anyway, we chatted for about 5 more minutes and we parted company. I got home, made dinner (chiken and fries) and watched a movie about the war between Native American Indians, English, Spaniards and the spanish monks or padres as they were called, there were no blacks in the movie it was set during the colonial times. I didn't choose a side. I later locked the windows, doors, and changed my bedroom around, I had the desk facing the window and I changed it. I turned the desk around and now have it facing the enterior of the room. The TV was playing Apollo 13, I had seen it before, so I didn't watch it a second time. I was summoned to come out again because they were aroused by the way room was set up like a pastors office, they didn't like it. I'm a Haitian, I'm not suppose to be the lead, I'm not suppose to be the example, the main leader of any church or congregation, by gay/klan English European standard. The neighbors came out insulting, talking out loud. I gave it back, and asked him if he wanted me to fuck him in the apartment. We argued out loud but it became nothing. I headed for Taboo, but no one was there. I didn't touch anyone. I came home and used my new toy. Gabrielle gave me a warning that she was going to rape me. I gave her a warning that if I was going to either give it back to her when I caught up to her or to one of these English American males. I hate the woman. Anyway, I came twice using gay porn and straight porn. I don't like porn, I don't approve of it. I don't like self sex, I hate it all. It's the world, not the Lord. Anyway, I tried watching a movie afterward and fell asleep. The door was barricaded, with crates, briefcase and a medal bar. The door was locked and I used a cord to hold it shut so that if they climbed through the living room they would not be able to get into the bedroom. They would have to climb through the bedroom window. Then I fell asleep.
9/9/12 Raped. When I woke about 7:00am on Sunday morning. I knew I had been raped. They didn't cut the cord on the door, they left the left lock on the bedroom window unlocked just to let me know that they had entered into the apartment. I wasn't sure if they were saying that they had actually come in, or if they were saying that they could have come in. Anyway, I reasoned out what took place. The door was still lock, the things that I had put in front of the door was still there and it didn't look like anything was tampered with. So then, what exactly happened? Was I raped by a male or female? It's hard to know what is taking place when you are a sleep. Should I try to figure it out or should I just ignore the entire thing. I wasn't given enough evidence to know what the right decision was, it was just the latch and nothing else. If they had come in they would have had to take these steps:
1. Gas the bedroom to keep me sleeping.
2. Used a ladder from the second floor to the roof top of the first floor, cause all the tenants have windows looking in ward in an open area down to the top of
the first floor, so someone on the second floor has a ladder that they used to climb to the third floor windows, or else they're coming from the roof using a
rope to come down to the third floor passing the fourth floor.
3. They had prior knowledge on how to unlock the door from the outside, perhaps the windows can be popped out by using a screw driver or something.
4. The neighbors on the opposite side of my window whom I'm always fighting verbally had previous knowledge that this was going to take place and so kept
there mouth shut and made themselves my enemies, instead of reporting it to the police.
5. The neighbors in the hallway on the inside of the building had to also have known because one represents Merriane my mother, the other a Sandra or the
pastor of one of the churches that I had visited. It seems that the entire 3rd floor belonged to MacArthur and had been working together with him.
6. After unlocking the window from the outside they climbed through the bedroom window, once inside they removed whatever was barracading the bedroom
door to enter the living room to let the others involved into the apartment. Now the key to this situation is who is climbing through the window? Is it the
Portland Police Dept., Grace Community Church members, the Black community, the Klan, the Gay community, Haitians, Who can it be that keeps
climbing through my window after hours, after I go to sleep to burglarize and rape me? (Gabrielle just came out sexually toward me, making me feel her
sensuality, and sexuality, a white woman just said in a whisper "you were warned." Melinda MacArthur came out saying you're gonna be surprised Ernst
Duclairon etc...)
7. They would have had to either turn on the desk lamp, ceiling light or used a flash light to see.
8. They would have taken the keys out of the bedroom to unlock the front door from the inside, there's a small pad lock on the inside of the door to let in John
F. MacArthur, Gabrielle Franklin and whoever else was given permission to come in. (I was just given a warning in the spirit, they said "I am done").
9. The establishment would have given these people permission prior to them breaking in since there was never a police report taken or would be taken by
Portland Police.
10. They had to have a surringe filled with sedative to arouse my genital to errection for sex from the gays side or the hospital, because my body had to endure
the sleeping gas, the cirum to arouse my body to erection without having a negative reaction to my health. (Gabrielle says in my ear, "you are a problem on
the earth Mr.").
11. Then once my penis is erected, they would have to put on a condom before they put grease on it to use it. My genital have never been cut. Anytime I have
ever used if for sex without a condom it gets cut, these people have never cut me on my genital, so they are professionals in doing this kind thing. They
covered it and used it either until they came and they may have even taken turns. I'm not sure if it was just Gabrielle Franklin or if there were other
Haitians present (Merianne or Sandra), or gay males (Guy Franklin or Mark Rodriguez).
12. This obviously took sometime, and everyone involved had to be in cooperation with the plan. This was preplanned somewhere else, at a different time, a
different place spear headed by someone that obviously knew me and felt hatred against me for not submitting to them as a slave, so this is what they did to
take revenge against me. A leader (Obama, MacArthur, or someone from the Police dept. but someone one with authority and influence).
13. They then cleaned up my body and reversed the entire process, of now letting the women leave satisfied. The community having said nothing, not even a
phone call to alert the police that a rape or sexual assault was taking place in apartment 312, never led me to believe or to know where these people were
living afterwards.
14. In the morning I wake up and find the window unlatched, and as I was sitting on the shitter, I noticed that they had entered into my bathroom, they took
the arm of my bathrobe and shapped it into a snake head, and also a klan head. They had also tempered with the computer. So those are the clues, Klu's
that they left me to let me know who had done this. So now, who do I call to report this? what do I say? who will believe my report? Who is going to be sent
out to take this sort of report?
So these 14 points are the nightly process that these people go through to let Gabrielle Franklin, Guy Franklin and Members of Grac Community Church and other unknown people to come into the apartment to either rape me, assault me, beat me, cut me, pierce me etc.... So I began to prepare myself for church. I was going to attend Imago Dei this morning and First Baptist Church. The T.V. preacher knew that I was going to Imago Dei, how did he know, I'm not sure, he kept on telling me to hurry up. I was spooked out. Anyway, I got to church, worshiped (Rick was finishing up his series on Love, Sex and God), spoke to one person at the information desk who was wondering why I had not felt uncomfortable coming to this church since they had been chasing me off. I told him that whereever God is, Satan is there also. So the church comes in to worship and glorify God, but the devil comes in to take it away. Anyway, I spoke to two other people (strangers not friends, I have no friends) and left. Throughout the entire worship service Gabrielle had been out in spirit and on the hidden speakers. I wrote it in the notes that took place. I finally learned the conversation with no words, and it's a fight against me as a straight christian and leader. I fought throughout the entire message. All the white women in the congregation including the men all represented Gabrielle Franklin. The entire worship service seemed to have been for the glory of Gabrielle and not the Lord, even the message on Love, Sex and God seemed to have complimented love and marriage between a man and a woman but with Gabrielle in mind as the woman whom they were trying to emphasize I was to be giving sex too. At least that's what it felt like. I wrote down Andre and Gabrielle Joseph, so that the congregation knew that I had nothing to do with this Haitian woman or those bringing her into their establishment. I don't talk to these people as Christian brothers and sisters in Christ. They are gays, and I feel like I am among gays, not saints. I'm confused.
Anyway, I left and Melinda asked me to walk and take a photograph in front of the Oregon sign on the burnside bridge. They showed me as an English commu-nity they were heading in the opposite direction.
Anyway, I then stopped at the downtown Mall to relieve my bowls (shit). As I was leaving, a thin security officer was entering the elevator. That was a warning to me from the mall security that they kept their position, if you remember, when I was homeless I was barred for 24hours from the mall for misusing the mall at the wrong time. I had gone in to take a dump, before the stores and mall was opened and the security guard didn't approve. So this time, they simply went in the opposite direction showing me that they had known that I was using the restroom without being a paid customer in their mall. I exited out on to Taylor street. As soon as I began to head West on Taylor, I had a large 6 foot 11 white male leading me. Big guy. I was wearing a tan suit, dressed to kill. Anyway, I followed him almost to the church. From a distance I could hear a concert at the Park. I would check it out later. As I was approaching 7th Ave. I crossed the street and began to follow another white male heading west, he however, crossed to the other side, he also was bigger than me. On 10th Avenue where the Multnomah Library is located on Taylor street a negro exploded directly in front of me. He was wearing grey, the guy kept on going after what appeared to be some Europeans, a couple men and women. The problem is that they were huge, much bigger than he was. But he was violent and pissed off and they were yelling at each other. Right then and there it entered my mind that it was not him who was going to get pissed off, but me. They were showing me what was going to happen in the church. As soon as I walked in I headed for the men's room. Whatever, Imago Dei had put in the coffee was hitting me hard at First Baptist Church.
I urinated and held it in. The seats available seemed to have been a set up. The entire worship center was colored orange. Gabrielle's voice was on the hidden speakers. I was being given clues all over the place. The congregation was white, and there was negro woman in the same aisle where I was sitting who seemed to be about 20 to 30 years older than me. So I moved further down. On the microphone another darker negro woman was making an announcement (What a set up, huh). I was insulted, I didn't believe these negros were the church, but those bussed into this all English congregation to deal with me on the issue of wanting a white woman as a wife. So they had brought in black women, from the black community. They even had a group of high school girls and boys in the sanctuary. The shit hit may stomach again. So I headed for the restroom, I was detered by an elderly couple entering the sanctuary at the same time. So I couldn't run to the restroom, again urinated. I couldn't drop a load. Last year when I had visited City Church up in Seattle the woman in charge insulted me for taking a shit in the building, since then I refuse to shit in any church building. To think, that christians can't shit at church. Anyway, I went back to my seat. Of course the couple was sitting on the same pew as I was, they took over the pew. I was pushed back. It was more obvious now that I was not welcomed in this congregation. I held it in. Not wanting to take the focus or glory from God. Anyway, they were singing one Hymn, I was mouthing off a different hymn to the same music. Same music different song, different lyrics. Anyway, they understood, we were not on the same page. The entire place felt it, it was Hatred. I felt the hatred of Dave Wheeler from the moment I walked in to the moment I walked out. He's a Klansmen, not a Christian brother. I even saw that they had little children there resembling David Griffin from Grace Community Church. This opposition was from Grace Community Church and the Franklin family whom I would not submit to as a slave using First Baptist Church to drive me out of the church, the faith and the country. First Baptist complied. They didn't take the position of God once in the matter, they sided with MacArthur, the gay/klan and the Franklins. I was shocked. Perhaps that is why the emails from David Wheeler were short. He never responded once as a brother or a pastor to my testimony. I felt like shit, sitting there. I wanted to leave, but my pride kept me in that seat. I wrote in the notes that this man a had a black heart (filled with sin Jer. 17:9; demons Acts 16:16-18; Satan Luke 22:3 and floolishness Mark 7:21-23). He was not a pastor-teacher according to scripture, but a public speaker. Whatever, MacArthur, Franklin and the gays had put in him, he believed, accepted it without questioning me once to verify even if it were true. He took a false report and turned it into biblical truth for his congregation. I was mad as hell. Anyway, I have no idea what he taught. He was teaching on 1 Cor. 1:20 "foolishness" in the Roman Empire or something, I couldn't concentrate. I kept on feeling the hatred. I kept on praying for God to take control of the service and not allow Satan to steal his glory. I kept on praying for them to repent. When the service was over, I discovered something strange, the door that separated the main sanctuary, to another room of worship was opened and closed through the floor. I watched the door disappear underground and covered by a board that fell on top of it and became a staircase. I used the restroom, and began to speak a a white woman (big mistake, blacks and whites to don't mix in European Church congregations). I sat down and ate 3 pieces of pasteries and drank some super sweet lemonade. I'm a diebetic, I had to water it down. I gave the woman my testimony and how I was a preacher from Seattle whose gospel had been rejected. She introduced me to her son, wearing an orange t-shirt. I was alarmed. She introduced me to her mother. I never turned around to see the womans face accept for the fact that she was very old. I then saw David from a distance and was warned by Melinda not to approach him. He was a 6 foot 5 or 6 foot 7 man. He was not small at all. Whatever was ailing these people as a race, it was inside of him. I never felt the spirit of Jesus Christ once in the house. I was never drawn to believe the gospel, to repent of my sin, to make Jesus Lord of my life. I felt like I shouldn't of been among them as a race. The issue is that I was worshiping with the wrong color, the wrong race, the wrong people, tribe nation. I felt like their hearts were saying "GET THE FUCK OUT NIGGER, BEFORE WE LYNCH YOU." So I kept quiet, and ran out the side door. All for Jesus church. Anyway, I then headed to the men's room at the Library. I had to wait a minute, because a negro was supposedly using the bathroom. So after entering the stall after him, I was not convinced that he had used, not that I was looking for that nasty odor. Anyway, I was right in the middle of using and an African American started hastling me, demanding to know if I was alright in there. I didn't answer but finished quickly and left for Safeway. On my way to Safeway, they had a midget leading me up the hill. I couldn't keep up with him. They were all set up. I went to the bakery area and chose a cake. Now earlier when I was heading into the city a homosexual was carrying a cake container, that was their reminder that they needed to be redeem, and I needed to go and purchase a cake at Safeway or Fred Meyers for my birthday. So, I went to Safeway after church. I picked a chocolate cake covered with white icing and went to the hot food area and asked them where I could put "Happy Birthday" on the cake. The woman said that she would call someone down for me, I only needed to wait by the bakery. I waited 10 minutes, and no one showed up. I then went to the supervisor of the cash registers after paying for the cake and asked her to call for me again a second time. So she did. I then waited about a minute by the bakery and went to the meat department and asked them to call a 3rd time. It was after the 3rd time they came out. They were playing by MacArthur's 3 times rule. You get what you need after you ask for it 3 times, or you have to keep repeating it three times before it works. This was the mentality that I was dealing with in the store. A short woman with the name tag Taylor came down wearing orange (a Gabrielle representative). She then told me that she was not sure if she could do it, she needed permission. She walked over to an African American cashier to ask the woman if she could put the words "Happy Birthday Kevin" on my cake. She said she wasn't sure if they had any writing cream, so I might have to purchase it myself. She took the cake and said she'll try to find some and put it on. She came back minutes later with the writing on the cacke in green on a red and white cake. I took the cake and was warned to purchase some chic-
ken to redeem the two african women (Gabrielle and the cashier). I took the chicken in hand and headed for the park, and the concert. It was apparently a private event. It was set up like a concert, it was fenced in and they had secular band on stage playing rock music, and the fence was covered with black so that people could not see what was going on in the park. But you can see through the black covering on the fence. I was warned to stay away from the park by whites. I crossed the street and in the only area where a person can actually see, or raise their hands over the fence to take a photograph was a group. An older White woman with some teenagers approached me and said, "did you take some pictures?" and I said "yeah." She said, "can I see the photographs?" I didn't answer, I walked away understanding that she didn't approve. I quickly got on the Max and took 2 more pictures. A group of white boys, teens got my attention. The oldest of the group noded, and I noded back. I moved to another part of the Max train and began to eat the chicken I purchased. Melinda warned me that they wanted to be redeem while I was downtown. So I ate, then I began to hear some remarks from the women on the train. I didn't quiet get what they were saying so I got off the Max and crossed the Morrison bridge. I was pissed off, that this is what the great John F. MacArthur and his race were all about, they were not a christian people. They were violent aggressors, homosexuals, klansmen holding it in. I just didn't know that they were still opposing
Africans when I was growing up. I had no idea that this is how they lived in the country. These people were ruthless. I ate lunch and made some note on the board. I checked my email and found the gays had emailed me. They wanted to be redeemed. I was shocked. Then they came out in the establishment. I can't recall what they said. Anyway, I opened the nude roman sites. They took control of the computer and started hitting me. Afte 30 minutes of going back and forth they released the computer and I typed in nude males. You will not believe it if I told you. Oh my God, I thought to myself. For 3 hours I looked at these nude photos of males, but it wasn't for sexual purposes. I had to figure out what they were saying in how they posed in the photograph. It was a conversation. But they took their clothes off for it. I was never aroused once. The conversation was with the entire community, people that I have been dealing with every where, if I didn't stay tuned I would have lost it. But I understood the entire conversation. After down loading 200 photos and putting my answer to their questions on the bottom of each, I was asked to redeem these fags. So I had to cross over to Taboo. When I got there they had it all set up again. They had a couple in booth 22, they had a large sum of money in the arcade. They had a mexican walking back and forth in and out of the booths. I was pissed off for having to be there. So I stood by one of the booths, he walked in pass me, I reached out and touched either is butt or his arm, can't remember which. The
question in my mind that I was asking was do I need to do that for you. He responded in violence and cursing. I was shocked, but relieved. I later entered booth 23 and walked in behind me. It was then, that I noticed that there was a woman in booth 22, I then understood that we were still talking, nothing was ever sexual. He then left, I stayed in the booth, the couple in 22 also left. I walked out and found booth 22 vacated with the video playing. Melinda warned me to relieve myself for the photos. So as I was watching them on the screen, I was doing my business. There directly in front of me the woman that the sex was being done to resembled my mother. I felt sick to my stomach. I could not believe it, it was a hit. I changed the channel to the fags and was done with it. I was warned not to leave. So I hung out for about 15 minutes, new people showed up. I then went into booth 23, and the guy was asking for service. I declined and walked away. I didn't need that hit. I left the building and went to the gas station. I was going to have burgers for dinner. When I got to the store, two women were cleaning up a spill of beer bottles. I was looking for tomatoes. She insulted me by letting me know that I had no more money on my welfare card. I was shocked. I went home and ate dinner, and watched Abraham. The main character is a Guy Franklin Rep. through the community. I couldn't believe it. I went to sleep and didn't lock the windows and doors. I woke up at 3:00am this morning to find that once again I was, what everyone "Raped."
9/10/12 Raped, I got up and I was pissed off. Melinda began by saying I needed to consult God. I was pissed off at the fact that they never consulted God in this situation. They showed me in a vision that death was waiting for me on these church properties. I exhorted, rebuked and cursed out MacArthur for what he had been doing to me. Consulting God was not the issue with me. It was the fact that these people were all in line with MacArthur against me. They all conspired and have been conspiring since elementary school. From Ernie the gay fuck in Brookly N.Y. in the 4th grade to now this shit in Portland from the gays. I was
angry that Multnomah Biblical Seminary still had not responded to my email because of MacArthur who brought in a homosexual to represent Kathryn Fonville the churches all turned because of MacArthur, Franklin was being used to rape me. I have no life in America, this English klan from Sun Valley California opposed me to my face, and this U.S. government supported them all the way. They went through the 14 step process to rape me, and when they do they leave me clues to let me know that they were in the house. Twice already they made me feel death, violence and hatred in this apartment.
I was brought down twice today at Taboo, the third time they didn't touch me. The fourth time was a rape after I fell asleep. One other thing I had renewed my account with ipage but there seemed to have been some confusion and my bank account was over drawn. I'm not sure if the hit came from the ipage worker that represented Franklin and MacArthur or if it was an error.
9/11/12 Raped during the night. I had applied some medication to the genital on account of my yeast infection from my diabetes. When I awoke this morning well the medication was still there, however, I was feeling pain under my left foot. On the inner part of the foot, a needle was used to pricked my foot. It was very painfull. This may have been caused by Mark Rodriguez who came out yesterday through the gay community to entice he always used his fingers to poke me on Grace Community Church property, or Gabrielle who was once a seamstress and has the tendency to use needles. Melinda said it was her father. In any case I was judged again. I brought out some photos from 2010 of the trailer on page one, and also some photos from when I was homeless, I wanted to deal with the issue. If you go to article #139 you will find the photos there, I've yet to write an article. If I don't write one today, there will be on in the future. I'm also dealing with Nell Brown Assistant Federal Public Defender. After giving her my testimony, her response was we can't help you. So I gave it back basically in summary saying what is the point of you being the Federal government if you can't or won't help those in need. MacArthur's been giving me a hard time on the computer. I spoke to ipage today and the error on the account was corrected from their end, they reimbursed my account the second charge of $14.99.
9/12/12 I stayed up all night and did not go to sleep. I received an email from Nell Brown stating that the charges from disorderly conduct may change to a misdemeanor against me and lead me to jail for spitting on the immigration worker who conspired against me on July 20, 2012. I took the information and informed Jan the Grand Oaks Wilshire Apartment manager of what was going on. She took Gabrielle Franklins position. After explaining to her that my court date was moved to October 12, 2012 I explained that my things were going to remain here but I was not going to be able to pay for the rent if I was in jail. So she suggested that I move out. The entire situation just put me right back out there again in the homeless community. I then went to Hatfield Court House and met with Melody from the U.S. attorneys office one of the workers assisting me with case, she explained that it is there office who has the authority to change the charges from a fine to jail time. She took a copy of the emails of my conversation that I've been having with Nell Brown. My conclusion is that the entire situation was a set up for me to lose everything in storage and in the apartment. If I go to jail, it is because the government has it set up on the inside jail house for me to be daily, nightly raped by Gabrielle while I am in custody. This is how they have dealt with me in Seattle. They molested me, took sexual advantage of me at the Bush Hotel and brought it to the jail house to continue what they were doing. Before speaking to Melody two workers from the same U.S. Attorneys Office who were representing Gabrielle and Guy Franklin came out violently against me. I explained this to Melody. The name Melody is also the name of a student that I knew years ago in elementary school in Brooklyn New York when I was made to live with the Gabrielle Franklin. So now, I have to start packing if this is the direction that they are going in with my life. Since I have been in this state every time I have entered a U.S. Federal Government Office when I have sought for help it has back fired against me. I sought help from the Portland Police Department, Immigration, U.S. Public Defenders Office, Hospitals, Homeless community and Churches it all back fired. Not one person stepped up to help me in this situation against Franklin and MacArthur. Franklin and MacArthur were protected from the beginning and continues to be protected. They take my reports and turn them into false charges. Not one person stood up for me, or supported me. Anyone whose blood is English European American has made themselves an enemy of God and of me. They know this website, and they know my position against the government who is doing this. I offered to give back to the U.S. a copy of my Naturalized Certificate of citizenship back to Melody letting the nation know that since they cannot accept or respect me a Haitian Cuban as a leader, a pastor, an elder, a teacher of Gods Word in the Christian faith then there is no need for me to live in this country. She rejected it. But I have a feeling that, that is where it will end. Since the English are not accustomed to living with Africans as equals in the land.
I also kept my appointment with Multnomah Health Department. They took four viles of blood (it was my first time dealing with an African American male nurse who would take my blood). I explained to him what was going on, he was the community, and he seemed to have already been informed. I then met with Emily Borke the social worker. I explained what was going on with the case, and that Gabrielle and John MacArthur were still raping me on the property. In my mind they tried to make her look like Gabrielle, I didn't take it. I didn't allow them to adjust my thinking. I explained the apartment situation, the court situation, the rapes, the property MacArthur and Franklin were after, how everyone has been updated in my situation on every level and everything that was going on. I was even being pursued by movie actors from 1947 movies, who somehow are able to lose character on the screen and come after me from the grave. I also explained that only one person needs to take the hit for God to come out (Judges 18-21), after drinking water I reminded an African American male in the lobby that these were the water from the ocean, or Genesis waters.
When I got home the apartment was gassed. After eating a lunch, I could not keep my eyes opened. I went into the bedroom, opened the blinds, so that the tenants could see what they were going to do. They obviously knocked me out, opened the windows, and like I've described above came in opened the door for Gabrielle to come in to give me a blow job and had sex with my sleeping body. She raped me for 3 hours. She pulled down my pants and had sex with my sleeping body. I had not taken a shower this morning before going to the U.S. Attorney's Office and Multnomah Health Dept. So my genitals were uncleaned. When I got up to check myself, like clock work, it was as clean as a whistle. Obviously the apartment establishment approved, the English American government approved, the Police Dept. approved, the false churches approved, MacArthur and those with him approved that I was sexually molested, raped, and sexually assaulted by 80 year old Gabrielle Franklin (Guy Franklins aged mother). As soon as I woke up they came out by speaking out loud as a community to let me know that she was in the apartment raping me. MacArthur came out on the hidden speakers when I got to this paragraph. A hispanic females voice came out saying the word, "the manager" (who represents Gabrielle Franklin). A white males voice came out saying, "no." Then another person impersonating Rodriguez also came out, Gabrielle's voice came out from a hidden speaker. I commended the group and told them that they did well in acordance with Psalms 33:1-22, they were the right sinner for the Lord audience they knew exactly how to please him with their sin.
I am grieved that this is how I have lived in America for over 30 years. As I am writing, I can feel a sharp pain in my left foot, coming from the large toe. Sin is the master of this land, and these God forsaken people. The English has no respect for themselves or for God. They care little for the African and don't see him as any thing but the help. They themselves have no fear of God, or his wrath. They were the race who spat on God's face, and stabbed him to death as the Roman Empire. So why should I expect any less of a poor treatment. They empower the nations to do evil against Haitians and against Christians. They don't have what Israel have, which is God himself and the Holy Spirit of God. Their power comes from doing evil, spilling blood, killing the innocent, raping the fatherless, molesting the orphan, taking over lands, peoples, nations, countries and using dirty old whores and slaves like Gabrielle Franklin to ruin the life and testimony of men who love God and seek to serve him in the Christian faith. Satan has always used their race and will always use their race to oppose God and the righteousness of Christ in those who believe. It is now 6:16 pm. What is there left to do in this house if I am to lose this apartment, but to start packing up my things.
Now the Question is WHEN DO I MOVE OUT IF THEY CHANGE THE CHARGES AGAINST ME FROM DISORDERLY CONDUCT TO ASSAULT, CAN THEY DO THAT?
9/13/12 Raped perhaps 2 or 3 times. At least once in the bedroom and once in the livingroom. I was pierced under my left foot with a needle in the livingroom. They also used my genitals. I didn't call the police because I had no proof. I spoke out loud to the group who is hidden in the background and communicates to me through a speaker in the walls. MacArthur hissed, Gabrielle came out sexually in her spirit, so I felt her. I told them they violated the renters agreement and contract. They violated the law of God and they willfully practiced sin against God and me. They basically fulfilled Mark 7:21-23, Gal. 5:19-21, and Romans 12:19. For the day will come and God will judge them for their sin.
Judgment of The Day
1. Raped 2 or 3 times
2. Burglary
3. Needle under my left Foot
4. Took control of internet ipage website cannot finish articles.
5. Took control of Yahoo email for a 3rd day and cannot open emails or delete advertisements.
6. flashdrive icon will not show up or open on computer.
7. Inappropriate Email from Presidential election that could have become an unexpected attack by an African American female like on bus 148 when I was
maced, and I made mention of who the woman resembled. Well the actual woman emailed me a letter from the presidents administration. There may be a
hit in the future from those whom she represents. This is a community effort. None of these people work alone. It's them against me by myself as a
Christian leader. She shouldn't of responded, whether good or evil, because the community is looking for a door to step in and kill me for Gabrielle
Franklin or John F. MacArthur. He is an offended homosexual and klansmen. I have been made the enemy of the nation, for not submitting to the slavery
that is in America today.
8. It was after this email that this unknown Haitian womans voice came out on the property to judge me with sexual immorality in her heart. The voice of this
woman in background on the Grand Oaks and Wilshire properties intent was to entice and rise my penis (further explanation in article 139). She was
either on the television or the radio. I had to turn on the television channel 941 to drown out what she was doing in the back.
9/14/12 Did you notice the hit above, the entire third page of this website has been hit. If I correct it they're going to mess it up again. So I'll leave it until the war between me and MacArthur and the gays are over. I'm not sure if I was touched today, I believe I was. I woke up at 2:00am and I found myself clean. So I stayed up, and didn't go back to sleep. I later took a nap and think they might of come out again, I'm not sure. I've been working on article 141 all day, it's the article that records the case that's going to be tried on 10/12/12.
9/15/12 Raped three times during the night, and then they stuck a needle in the inner part of my left foot. They raped me once in my bedroom, and twice in the living room. I raised my voice against what they did on the Grand Oaks Wilshire Apartment Property. This was the doing of the English Klan under John F. MacArthur, using Gabrielle Franklin and the gays. They finally allowed the Yahoo Email to open they kept me from opening my email for 4 days. When I began to explain to Vanessa what was happening and why I was going court on 10/12/12 she came out in the spirit rejecting what I was doing. Then they took control over my computer and turned off the Yahoo Email. I then emailed her back using the Hotmail the following email:
September 15, 2012
Vanessa,
On 10/12/12 I have a court date against Immigration. If I win the case I'm free if I don't I go to jail or I pay a fine. If I stay in jail and there is
any kind of money owed to me from HFP keep it until you here from me again, do not send it to 420 SE Grand Ave. Apt. 312, Portland Oregon 97214.
Kevin Duclairon
They brought up the name of Tom Sullivan, as an accusation against me. I brought out the fact that I was an underage teenager living in Nanuet Group home for boys, under Cardinal Mcklowskeys Group Home when Gabrielle began sexually abusing me. She was given permission to come into my room and rape me as an under age teenager. And now the same system has given her permission to come into my apartment to rape me as a man, and when I retaliate against what they are doing then it is me who is condemned as guilty. I retaliate by reporting this assault to the police department and the police turn against me and call me retarded. I bring this to immigration and they take her position. These whites write laws to protect crimes that they commit, but when the blackman bring out the crimes being done against him then and retaliates he is found guilty by the same race that is abusing him and committing crimes against him. Gabrielle is in the background protected by the Federal government and the klan.
I told them it would be a waste of time to report this to the police because they wouldn't take a report, and the police wouldn't of done anything about it. Blacks don't have no rights on American soil. The same race giving you the law, the certificate of citizenship, is the same race that is breaking the law and sexually assaulting you and jailing you for retaliation. They were running the apartment like it's a restaurant climbing through the window to let the women in and telling them "all you can eat." It is these people that should be going to jail for burglarizing the apartment and climbing through the window, and sexually assaulting me. John MacArthur is in the background hissing. They also twisted my left foot big toe, it's in pain. So last night there was sexual assault, physical assault and burglary between the hours of 12:00am and 6:30am.
Melinda says it was Gabrielle and Guy Franklin, Gabrielle say's it's John MacArthur who made them to it. Neither MacArthur or Franklin should be in this state doing anything to me when I am asleep at night. I am not their slave, nor their property. I do not belong to MacArthur, nor to Franklin why did Reach allow these people to move in here to persecute me, take sexual advantage of me. This woman lied to the nation and so did European Klansmen. The people believed the lie given to them, but the truth they have refused to believe.
9/16/12 Raped, burglarized during the night. I woke up in the morning I stopped by Saint Francis of Assissi Catholic Church and grabbed a bulletin. Then proceeded to Imago Dei Community Church. The speaker was Heather Thomas on Trust God, Psalms 23:1-6. I went to the 2nd service at 10:45am. The place was packed, I even took pictures. On my way to church that morning there was a mattress and a box spring placed in a trash dumpster. That was exactly what I needed. I later rearranged my bedroom to fit in one of those full size beds. I glanced at it at first. Anyway, I didn't meet anyone new at church, but it was an encouraging church service.
After church I had to redeem the gays at Taboo, I was not happy about that. They used people from my family to hit me with that. I then took a walk by the Wilamette River and picked apples, and shell fish which I later ate for dinner with some fried fish. I circled the neighborhood and looked at the mattresses a second time but didn't touch them. Later on after my walk, I looked at the mattresses, pulled them out of the dumpster, and I declined from pulling them out of the trash to keep them and use them. They were cut, dirty, and unsanitary. I decided to trust God for the future purchase of them. I wanted these full mattresses in case I got married or something.
After dinner, I fell asleep on the living room couch, woke up with pain on my left wrist, right foot big toe as if someone had twisted it during the night. I had slept between 11:00pm and 1:00am.
9/17/12 I Sent an email to Michael D. Schrink Portland, Oregon District Attorney's Office in the morning of 9/17/12 seeking a protective order, and to press criminal charges against MacArthur and Franklin. In the morning I left the apartment to print a copy of the email I sent to the District Attorney's Office to give it to the Hatfield Court House 6th Floor, United States Attorneys Office. The worker Melody Birkeiser was not there today, instead I was given Lauren the information receptionist. I had made some stops prior to coming to the Attorney's office. I had gone to the Multnomah County Health Department 2nd floor to order a refill on my meds. I stopped by B of A and got a thumbs up from a Gabrielle Franklin representative from the branch. I declined and touched my nose, took out $3.00 in quarters to pay for prints at the public library. The library was closed on 10 th and Taylor. The gay community was out on me before I even left the building, they were all over the place. Gay white boys resembling Merianne Calix my mother, and a bunch of other people at least 6 of them, all there to entice and make me desire their flesh. Anyway, after leaving the library I went directly to the Hatfield building on 3rd Ave. I checked their Law Library on 7A the woman could not print the document for me, but she was a Gabrielle Franklin rep. and on the 7th floor the clerks office was not able to print the document that I had given to the District Attorney's office. So I left the building and crossed the street and went to DocuMart. I had the cashier print 2 sets of copies for $2.80 and left the change because the last time I was there she gave me some free copies, so I spent $3.00. I went back into the building to the 6th floor, it was then that I walked into the middle of what seemed to have been a trap, a set up by the gay community. The man behind the desk who resembled Guy Franklin was grinning. Behind came out a tall white woman who resembled the worker from the Law Library on 7A, and another woman. All three were homosexuals playing the game. The man behind the desk stood up he was shorter than I. He was grinning, when I observed his face he not only resembled Guy Franklin, but I also my own mothers face and the face of Ivy from high School. I felt sick to my stomach, I was speechless. He was smiling, and I froze, I couldn't smile back, because to me behind the smile was evil. I couldn't speak, so I asked him to make a copy of the notice to appear in court document that was sent to me. He then called Lauren to come out and speak to me. I suspected that something was going to happen to this document that I was submitting in. Melody was removed out of the picture, and Gabrielle's side of the case took the paper work. I was angry, hurt, pissed off, I wanted blood. I wanted Gabrielle to die. My hatred increase against her and every homosexual in this city. I spoke to Lauren for a brief moment and she made a copy of the United State District Court - Notice To Appear document and stampted it with today's date on it. She stamped both copies, the original and the one that I handed in as the top page for the packet that I was handing in violation number 2889267. I explained that I had been placed in jail 4 times and everytime the judge focused on what I did (hit, spit, etc...), but not what was done to me by Gabrielle, Guy Franklin and John F. MacArthur that brought me to the point of retaliation. They were overlooked everytime, they were set free and I had to go to jail. This time since the Attorney's office was the one who made the decisions as to what the charges were, I wanted them to know the cause of why I spat on the man's face. So I was handing in a packet of 28 pages so that they were not over looked this time. Franklin, MacArthur, Rodriguez needs to be prosecuted for the crimes that they are committing against me that is leading me to retaliate. Obviously they are doing something to me. During my time in the office I was cut off by some other people, the real people who should have taken my case instead of this group of homosexuals in the Attorney's office. When I was done talking to Lauren, there were 3 security officers behind me. Two white males and 1 white female. I entered the elevator and spoke to the female security officer, I explained to her that the people on the 6th floor came out. They were the gay community that I have fighting for the last 30 years. She got off of the 2nd floor, I believe she may have been doing her rounds. I then made my way to McDonalds, I was hungry. I was cut off entering the building by a blond white boy. Barak Obama's campaign was on a commercial saying he approved. I quickly said Schrank, meaning the district attorney's office so that his office would know what I had done. I got online and spent $2.49 for a Mcdouble and small fries. I was given a small cup of water with laxative in it. Right away the gays came out, I was approached by a large white male, blond asking me of where Powel book store was located, I told him to get on the Max, get off at burnside and take burnside to 12th Ave. The store was on the right. He walked away. Not too long after that the white boy approached me and asked me a question. I don't recall his question or my answer. I was the last to receive my food, even those who came after the me got there food before me. I quickly acknowledge that this McDonalds was against me. I was categorized as an idiot, who knew nothing. So I spoke to an invisible child and told the child that in life the most important thing is not the books he will read but Jesus. The degree cannot get them to heaven, nor will all the money in the world. I continued to defend God's position. I was then warned that I was not the lead. I rebuked the white woman (blond) that was showing me that she was the lead, by leading another male worker. I spoke up to say that it was because of the woman's leadership that they got birth pain, the serpent, homosexuality and death. So they should not be leading us again. The verbal fight continued. I took two black coffee skewers, to stir my coffee at home. I exited on 6th and was heading north. As I was walking out of nowhere the laxative kicked in. I thought I was going to burst. I had to walk from Washinton to Burnside. When I got to Burnside I went to Saint Andre's Catholic Church to see if I could get some clothes and use the restroom. I was going to the post office. I was only permited to take 3 cans of corn, nothing else the other resources were only available in the morning. I then went to the 8th
Ave. Lou to use the bathroom. Afterward, I walked to the Post office and inquired about paying early for my P.O. Box. I spoke to an older female worker who explained that I couldn't make any payments until November 1, or afterward, I had until Dec. 10th to make a payment before my box was considered closed.
(One thing I didn't remember to mention earlier, is that I had knicked myself at the Copymart by mistake with a paper, like a paper cut and it was painful. As I crossed the street heading for the Hatfield bldg, a white woman was racing against me to cut me off from making a left turn, she cut me off I made a full circle turning to my right, so that whatever she was cutting me off from would not have happened. I was warned right then and there that I was going to be killed. It was then the incident happened with the workers on the 6th floor. Also, on my way to the Catholic church from McDonalds, the gays tried to cut me off again, but I raced a head and this time it was a male who cut into a bank behind me. As I am writing I was reminded that when I walked out of my door, my neighbor took the stairs racing me down the stairs, I took the elevator. I never saw him again. He disappeared. By the elevators were two workers, one wearing an orange shirt, and the other a replica of Charles Colson, I am reading one of his books Life Sentence.)
Anyway, I took the info from the post office and left. I purchased deodorant, and went to use the restroom. Stopped by this infant store and priced a dolly, an infant child that was looked real. I spoke to the public and told them that they owed me 4 children for the 4 decades I spent dealing with the gay community in 4 different states, and social services to care for the children. They came out again to give me the leadership. I was being enticed all the time I was walking in the streets. They were after my gay side of my heart, they wanted me to desire their maleness and their male flesh. I then stopped by B of A and made a transfer of $110.00 to pay for my Sterling Bank box which is not due until October 27. I then went back to the Post Office and spoke to a man about the price for a small P.O. Box it would be $29.00 for 6 months and $58.00 for 1 year. I took some rubber band. I had no other mail accept the bill from sprint. They sent it to a collection agency $159.00 and also gave me a bill. Same bill twice. I then went to the bus depot to call Sterling Bank to pay for the box. The gays came out again. They warned me about having my credit card number out for them to hear, the bank would not permit me to make a payment. So I had to take the bus and go directly to the bank to pay them. I took bus #12 and went to pay them. The gays were at the stop again, but they didn't get into my bus. They took the other 2 buses. As a matter of fact they were on the 12 waiting for me. I was shocked, my neighbor and the women from the Attorneys office were right in front of me. I was under surveil-lance. I was shocked. When I got to the branch, I was delayed, but then was blessed to have been able to catch the bus because I had missed it. If I took the same sex away from these gays, what exactly were these people? It's like taking the black off of a blackman, what is he underneath? A man. Anyway, they were out on the bus, and I fell asleep. I really had to go again. Rodriguez came out, I said no to the hit.
Got home, relieved myself and fell asleep on my bed. I woke up in misery and pain. My left foot felt as if someone had cut off the big left toe at the bone. I was in pain. God I wanted to scream, but could not. I didn't check to see if I had been sexually assaulted. This physical injury was enough to get my attention that I had been burglarized and physically assaulted on my left foot again, this morning it was the right foot and toe, and my left wrist. Franklin, MacArthur came out. I kept silent and began this public journal. For dinner is fish, macaroni and cheese, corn (from the church) and green beans. I refrained from eating, in case there was laxative or stool harder in the food. Well, here goes nothing. A woman just said you are a fag. No, I was born a fag (Romans 1:18-32), but I was forgiven, cleansed, purified, and born again (Romans 10:9-10). I prefer Christianity to homosexuality. Men in this generation, once they confirm that they are gay, stay gay and then become violent Klansmen to redeem their homosexua-lity. God on the other hand, saves us completely from being fags, and gives us his Holy Spirit to to keep us from the sin. If the gays would of left me alone, I would have been there already, as a pastor-teacher, a husband, a father, a church leader. But as long as they hold on to me it's the same daily war against their flesh, and sin.
They will not allow this webpage to be published and saved.
9/18/12 Read Article 143. ARE YOU A KLANS MAN? ROMANS 12:19 - 9/18/12. Early in the morning about 12:00am Gabrielle and Melinda threate-ned to come out again, I called 911 and tried to file a police report with Portland Police officer Endicott. He refused to take a report due to lack of evidence. I stayed up all night and fell asleep from 7:00am to 10:28am. I was again sexually assaulted. As I was leaving the apartment I noticed the post man delivering mail. I had to run back upstairs to get my hat. There were now 3 large holes in the hat. Anyway, as I made my way back down-stairs I noticed that my mail box door was pulled forward, anytime after I check for mail I lock the mail box the door remain pulled forward, and there is a space or gap left between the opened door and the container. This time before I checked the box, I noticed the gap, as if someone had been in the box before me. The African American post man was outside, so I asked him if I had any mail and if someone had taken mail out of my box. All the other boxes were closed, mine was the only one that had the gap as if someone had been in there. I believed that the post man lied. As I was leaving the building and crossing a thin white male about 30 year of age wearing a white shirt and blue jeans began to follow me up close. I was offended, I don't know who he was. I walked from Oaks Street to Madison Bridge, at the bridge I turned right. He did not follow me. I headed for the office of District Attorney Michael D. Shrank.
When I arrived at the office on 1021 4th Ave. suite 600, the secretary behind the desk was a Gabrielle Franklin rep in the community. I had to first file a Petition For Stalking and Protective Order on the 2nd floor, and a police report before the district attorney's office could take the case and file criminal charges against Gabrielle and Guy Franklin and John F. MacArthur. So I explained to her that I had emailed DA Michael Schrunk a 27 page email about my pending case in the U.S. Attorney's Office, citation number 2889267. I then went to the 2nd floor and filed the stalking and protective order. I filed 2 copies one against Gabrielle and one against John MacArthur. I had to go to B of A to get change to make a copy of MacArthur's photo page from CBD catalog. Anyway, afterwards I went back up and spoke to the DA's office and spoke to the secretary again, she sent me to the Independent Police Review Division (IPRD) on 1221, suite 320.
At the IPRD, I spoke to the investigator Michael Hess (Merianne Calix resemblance), but that didn't matter. He took the report and recorded it. I gave him a copy of the document that I sent to Michael Schrunk (30 page report). I went through the report and tried to explain to him what it was about. I gave the name of several officers who had refused to take reports. He basically concluded that he could not force the police department to take reports, but that they had procedures to abide by in order to take a proper report. I explained that I too had limitations in which I could prove to the police department what I was dealing with or going through to prove that these things were happening, and that I was now stuck in between his office and the DA's office because I could not file criminal through the DA's office against MacArthur and Franklin without a police report.
The community came out on my way home. I lost it, I was angry at the outcome of today's events. I got home, made dinner and fell asleep on the couch. Bad move, huh? I dozed off with the lights out about 7:00pm, the apartment was scortching hot. I couldn't keep my eyes open. So I turned off all the lights and laid on the brown couch under the window where there was a cool breeze. I woke up at about 10:15pm. My left foot was in pain, I was angry. Apparently, the gays and perhaps Gabrielle visited the apartment. I'm not sure if there was sexual contact or not. Melinda explained that Guy and Gabrielle came out. I called 911 and the woman operator said since there was no one attacking me at the moment it was a non emergency call, so she connected me to their line instead of sending me cop. I hung up, my phone is off line and cannot dial that number. I began writing an email to the district atttorney's office to catch up with what took place after I left their office.
9/19/12 Afte 1:00am, I completed and sent the district attorney's office a long email, with a list of all the contacts, report numbers that I had with Portland police. The gays verbally came out to warn and show their disapproval. It is now 3:02 am and I have to complete 2 long packets of Volunteers of America Home Free Restraining Order Advocacy Program - (503) 771-5503. MELINDA MACARTHUR Came out expressing her hatred against me for planning on turning in a restraining order against her father and Gabrielle Franklin. for 46 minutes they took control over the computer and would not release it. They may have changed information that I wrote on the issues and teaching page. MacArthur has been given the right and freedom to tamper with my paid website. I exhorted him to go back to Grace and change his own website and leave mine alone. To go back to Patricia the woman he made a promised to at the altar to fulfill her sexual needs and his own (Gabrielle came out making me feel that, that is not my job). I told her, I didn't understand her and MacArthur latching on to me. I'm not rich, or famous, or interested in them for a relationship why is it that they don't move on with their lives. They kept on turning off the computer and not permitting me to type or continue the work that I was doing on it. I had to lift my voice against them at 3:00am. This is ridiculous, that this is how a president of a seminary is carrying himself off of the property. I told him that I was not the one under judgment for mal practice and living a double life. He is pretending to be a Christian leader on Grace Community Church property and a homosexual with the community. I didn't ask him to give me any information about his sexual practices. I am right now really angry at this man and his family for continuing these attacks. I was warned that there will be retribution, I told him that I will take him to the Supreme Court, I didn't give a fuck about him and his sissy family.
I left the apartment at 8:35am, I went to the computer room and printed a copy of the entire case that I had given to Michael D. Schrunk's office to give to the Nell Brown. I took bus #14. The bus crossed over Morrison Bridge and I got out on 3rd, ran over to the tower where the public defender was located on the 17th floor. A woman wearing pink was directly in front of me walking, she was shaped like the dark brown statue in the Public Defenders office. I never saw her face, she had styled her hair in a bun.
PUBLIC DEFENDERS OFFICE - NELL BROWN
I went up the 17th floor and met with Nell Brown, she was a 5ft English American woman, resembling or slighyly reminding me of Selene (Gabrielle's Grand daughter). The office had many gays, there was a white homosexual resembling Guy Franklin in shape, size, built and face wearing a suit leaving the office as I was walking in. I met with Nell Brown from 9:00am to about 10:45am. It was a lengthy interview. I gave her the copy of the email that I sent to Michael D. Schrunk the district attorney, all the info on my situation in Seattle, and how it has continued. a copy of God will Supply all your needs (Phil. 4:19). I gave her info on my health and background, explaining what Franklin and MacArthur had done against me removing me out of my own life and giving me the criminal life, sick life of African Americans. Bringing me down using the gay klan in Seattle, and now Portland Oregon. Everyone cooperated with MacArthur and Franklin and turned on me. I also gave her a copy of the most recent email that I sent to Michael D. Schrunk District Attorney of all the contacts that I had with Porland Police department. This is all to keep me down as a slave.
The hispanics used a woman to bring me down in spirit in her office. Several of the workers were gay representatives and I told her about it. I gave her almost 2 hours worth of information. Also that the gays had warned me that this trial was going to be tried in another state if I became homeless again and not here in Oregon. In my mind, I felt like I was by myself fighting all the gay community on God's behalf (Acts 9:15-16), I was taking the hits for his nake sake.
DISTRICT ATTORNEY'S OFFICE - MICHAEL D. SCHRUNK - ROOM 600
I then went up to Michael D. Schrunk district Attorney's office. When I got there it was again the white woman named Chrystal, at least that was the name she gave me. She was cleaning the windows. She would not come to the desk and speak to me. (She was reminding me of Merianne my mot-her whose job it was to be the maid and to clean, she was cleaning a window). The secretary told me her name was Chrystal (I do not believe it). She was an exact replica of an Ivy (from Nanuet High School) and a Gabrielle, but with that name she was also a Merianne, this is how gays communica-te. She pulled her hair back, so that her features were made obvious to me. She dropped a bomb on me, the first email was never received, and neighter was the second one. There are people who filter the emails and do not permit all the emails to reach his computer. This is what she said happened to the emails. They were removed by Spam. She and I didn't hit off, I had to come out. Both her and the Asian secretary were part of the gay community in the office. The Asian woman was a Gabrielle/Esther look a like. I had asked Chrystal to allow me to speak to Michael D. Schrunk and she said no, he was not in the office (I believed she lied, or was covering up). I asked her to make a copy of the email that I first sent, she refused to take it in without a police report. I explained to her that I had emailed Michael Schrunk a list of 15 contacts with the police and 5 of those were police reports pertaining to the case. I was connected to another secretary whose name supposedly was Maria. She didn't help me either, she directed me out of the office and twisted everything that I had said.
Out of nowhere a man named Chuck French who resembled or whose face reminded me of Scott Ardavanis stepped up and asked to help with the situation. I showed him a copy of the email that I sent Michael D. Schrunk District Attorney, that basically summarized the situation and the citation. I gave him a CBD magazine with John MacArthurs photo on it, the Gabrielle Franklin painting, and the packet of 28 pages to copy. He didn't bring back the magazine and had left it in the back. I never saw whether or not he made a copy. I don't know what he is holding on to as a copy, he never showed it to me. I explained my situation and he directed me to the police station to get a police report. He said without a police report they could not begin an investigation. I was not being told the truth. I was lied to by this office from the beginning. Later on I was given a completely different story by the police department from what the office of the district attorney was telling me. They had homosexual representa-tives in the office and I was up against all of them. He gave me a business card without his name on it, and I took a card with Michael Schrunk's name on it.
FAMILY LAW SELF HELP CENTER - ROOM 211
I went to the 2nd floor and was assisted by a volunteer worker who helped me complete the packet that I was turning in to file the restraining order. I asked her what could the restraining order do against MacArthur and Franklin who were using the gay community to destroy me. I explained to her that the gays were out in this office and that this Federal Government system was only a facade to the real relationship that was hidden behind. All the paper work was a covering. Gabrielle came out several times, the room was filled with 2 or 3 other people. I recognized the woman as perhaps being a rep. of French, but I could be wrong. I was not sure if she were European or from another community. But the women at the other table were English Americans. Anyway, I completed the packet, she helped me fill in the remainder 5 pages. I then stood on line and processed it through. If she had not helped me I would have had to wait another day to complete the packet. I was anxious to remove Franklin and MacArthur out of my life, and both were in the background hidding and listening. I was given a yellow sheet with the room number 328 on it and the time of 1:30pm to meet with Judge Diana I. Stuart.
PORTLAND POLICE DEPARTMENT 2ND AVE.
I then went over to 4th Ave. and spoke to the police department. I was directed to the 11th floor, by a dark negro woman whom I believe may have been Haitian. I'm not sure. Anyway, I got to the 11th floor and no one was there. By the time I left, there was at least a line of people waiting. I was on the records division floor. Behind the glass was a short English woman resembling Merianne and perhaps many other people. She was a cut down. She made me pay $5.00 for two sheets of paper with 4 police cases on it, and they all said that I was a mental case. I was insulted by this and explained that I had filed many reports with these officers Young, Gurvais, Speer, Wells, Endicott and Spencer at different times in regards to this case. I was given the one sheet and another secretary (resembling Carol Banks) took a copy of the packet email that I sent to Michael D. Schrunk District Attorney and gave it back to me to me to give it to District Attorneys office with the list of police reports. She explained that they could request a police report. Basically what I had was a series of written documents with my testimony on it, but no full investigation had ever been made of my alligations and claims against Franklin, MacArthur or the gay commumity. I was told to file a report with the police if I wanted to use the information on the packet as part of my reports. Since I only had 45 minutes left to return to the court house, I only stopped at the front desk and then proceeded back to court house for the restraining order.
COURT HOUSE ON 1021 SW 4th Ave. Room 328 - JUDGE DIANA I. STUART (GABRIELLE FRANKLIN REP.)
I got to the court room at 1:15pm, I was rushing to get there on time. I had to drop a load. But I didn't. When I got there, I was warned by a females
voice not to drop the load or else Gabrielle would have sex with my body tonight. I sat down and began to fall asleep because of the shit in my body. There was an opposing voice, saying that I made a mistake not going to relieve myself. I fell asleep at the bench, and was awakened by the voice of a typist or secretary for the court room. I was the last one into the court room. Everyone else had gone in already. I sat in the back. At first I could not tell that the entire court room proceedings was a gay set up preparing me for the final blow. On my right on the last bench was two African males, directly infront of me was a division of two sides. On the right were two white women, one with orange hair, the other with orange shirt. In front of them was a hispanic family that spoke no English and needed an interpreter. It was a man and a woman and a little girl, they were less than 5 feet tall in stature. There may have been others in that section. On the left of me on the same bench was another person, I think it may have been a white male. Directly in front of me was a large white male, next to him was two women one mulato, another white. In front of him was a Ronny, a cryer. A white male with a pony tail who later on would bring down my spirit. He reminded me of Guy Franklin. Next to him was someone else. In the very front row were two black women, one larger than the other. Then there were the two court secretaries (one resembling Melinda and the other from a distance resembled the woman I met at the police station earlier the cut down not the Carol). Then there was the good looking interpreter (a heart throb, a spanish white male about 5'9"). Finally the judge, Judge Diana I. Stuart. I didn't recognize her at first. But by the end of the hour and a half proceeding this was Gabrielle Franklin's court room and case.
Diana Stuart began by explaining the procedures of her ruling, how if she granted the restraining order they were to take the paper work back to room 211, and then to the Sheriff to file the restraining order. If the order was served within a weeks time there would be hearing against the respondent. There were volunteer lawyers in the building available to stand with us in trial. Diana Stuart began with the hispanic family, asking that they remove the little girl, the family didn't understand what she was saying so they brought in an interpreter. He translated everything that Diana said and she made her ruling. There case took a long time, I sort of felt that Diana and the family were talking to me. I felt uncomfortable to look up at them. If I was a gay I would of understood that the hispanic male who was claiming that he was being harassed by a neighbor was talking to me. But because I was not proficient in the language, I couldn't make out what they were saying in the back. One by one she went through her packets of requests for restraining orders. She granted it to some and rejected others. She went through all the males, some were obvious hits. About an hour into the proceeding Gabrielle's voice and spirit came out. The men came down for it in spirit. Especially the Ronni, the white guy with a pony tail. It felt like someone was rigging out a towel, what he was doing to my heart with this spirit and words. Diana understood this and played along. He was the last male before me. The room was left with 6 females and they were all paired up in two's including the two secretaries, the judge was alone, and so was I. One by one she went through the list of women and granted them their restraining orders. Gabrielle kept on coming out, the dark skinned women were turned on, the mulato was annoyed. The women with orange hair was in tears, she reminded me of Merianne, she was granted her order. The blacks were granted their order and so was the mulato woman with the bun a Carmine Rivera rep. Then came me. I was falling asleep through out the hearings. I couldn't keep my eyes open, and the judge indirectly showed me where she was at, just like the immigration officer did on 7/20/12. She was against me, she even mentioned that spitting was a bad thing. The cases were dealings with attacks, stalking, stabbings, the negros males were not granted their order they were instructed to separate. Anyway, the judge was completely against me all the time that I sat there, I felt her spirit resisting me. I felt her hatred against me. Gabrielle came out sensually, the black women accepted it, the police kept on walking by, and I couldn't keep my eyes open. When ever I looked up she would use both of her hands, putting them in front of her as if to say do not come any closer to me. As my eyes and ears adjusted to Dianas spirit and voice, I was really dealing with Gabrielle in Diana, and Gabrielle on the speaker, and Gabrielle in all the women in the court room including the men. What was hidden was the lust, the sex, the hits behind the entire proceeding.
When it was my turn, on purpose she missed pronounced my name. I corrected it. She flipped through my work and in summary just gave it to me. I was a mental case. My heart stopped beating for a second. My anger flared up and I could not understand what she was saying after that. She denied my paper work and what I explained in it. She said Gabrielle did not rape me every night, she denied my testimony and called me a liar to my face. I told her that the country have been doing this for years, from New York, to California, Seattle and now Portland. She was budging on her decision. She kept on asking me in the back if I was a gay, she kept on dropping her right hand limp. I got angrier and angrier. She insulted me for over an hour and then denied me the restraining order. I told brought out that all the time I was in the court room Gabrielle came out in a small voice, and she complied with it. That she had hit me several times. The entire court room was a gay set up and a hit. The secretary that resembled Melinda was supposed to turn me on, but the hit was the dark skinned women who would be raping me, with Gabrielle Franklin. I told her that this was the gay procedure that I was dealing with. A group of Sheriff deputy's were at the door waiting for her instructions to come and escort me out of her court room. I called her to repentance, I called her out as a lesbian and told her according to Romans 1:18-32 homosexuality was a sin and she was supporting it and discriminating against me. I gave her the gospel and stormed out. When I got outside of her court room, I asked the 6 or 7 sheriff deputy's which way they wanted me to go, and they said to leave the building as I was instructed to do. I made a left turn and never looked back. I didn't take any of the paper work with her signature on it. I was angry that this was the court systems response a second time. They had done this at immigration and now they did it again. The words of Nell Brown had pierced my soul when she had warned me to stay away from entering Federal buildings or seeking any federal help on this case. What just happened was her exact warning and it came to past. The God of Israel in me came out, and the woman was called to repent. I would not stop preaching at her to repent of her wicked ways.
Anyway, I went directly to Multnomah County Health Department, because tomorrow right after the Stalking Order court hearing I have to meet with Dr. Denounden. As soon as I had stepped out of the court house the gays were giving it to me. Here we go again. I kept my mouth shut until I got to the clinic. On the 5th floor, it was another set up. The receptionist came out, this woman in orange came out, a couple (white male/either spanish or native American older female). I had to come out again. I had to confront the issue face to face. I was angry with the gays for doing this, setting me up again. I asked the woman in the organge shirt if her name was Gabrielle Franklin, she said no. The the couple came after me as I was stepping up to the counter. I explained my situation for the next day, and the receptionist proceeded to change the appointment time. I turned around and tried to bring out the couple who resembled Guy and Gabrielle Franklin. The man was pissed off, the woman played along. I was made to sit down. Emmily my social worker came out and I told her what took place in court, she rescheduled my appointment with Dr. Denounden for 1:50 pm on 9/20/12. I was shocked at what these people were capable of doing in the back to destroy someone. I told her that when I was in college I had not known the gays, and tried to pursue men to disciple them. I roomed with some men and didn't find out until later that they were the gay community in Los Angeles. I left the office and went to the 2nd floor to pick up my meds, a black couple was getting into the elevator. As soon as I felt their spirit I exited the elevator. I picked up my meds at the pharmacy, the woman wearing the orange t-shirt from earlier was sitting there in the lobby of the pharmacy. I said nothing to her.
I then went to B of A ATM on 5th Avenue. Again the gays came out and cut me down. So dodging bullets, I ran across the street and purchased two pieces of pizza for $2.50. I love pizza so I didn't mind spending the money. On my way up to Morisson bridge a city security officer was standing under the bridge, he may have been eating or smoking, can't remember. I asked him about working for the security company, they were only paying $11.00 per hour, and the grave yard shift had to wear a gun. I declined from asking any more questions. I crossed the bridge on foot eating my pizza, the community came out on the public speaker. I lost it, preaching against them again. When I finally was across the bridge, at one of the bus stops there is a set of stairs that I tried to use to go down. When I noticed two men sitting, and blocking the stair case, I went back up and kept on going straight to the next stair case. At the next stair case was another gay clue indicating sex between Gabrielle and my sleeping body. I didn't go down those stairs either. I illegally crossed the street straight on purpose to let the community know that there was to be no sex between Gabriell and I or the gays. When I finished crossing the bridge, I got to the corner of Morisson and Grand Ave. As I was about the cross the street, an older
native American woman came and stood next to me. In fear, I turned left to go in the opposite direction. The gays knew that I was going to do that, so they planted an old African American woman wearing white jeans, white shirt standing there. She was old, dark in complexion and facing the building, she was hunched and squatted, not standing tall for me to see her full height. The gays were giving it back again, because of another inci-dent that happened at the Hatfield court house. I was insulted when I had to take off my shoes checking in, and I was shorter than the female secu-rity guard. So I hunched over so that they would not see that I was shorter, I was humiliated and embarassed that they had brought it to mind. So this African American reminded me of that incident the last time I went in there. Anyway, I was heading north on Grand, the gays were still out. I wanted to go to Imago Dei to talk to the church, but then went into Grand Oaks and spoke to Jan about the court proceedings. Michael the main-tenance man was standing there, but then left. I went up to my apartment and crashed on the bed. When I woke up at about 7:48pm, I thought it was day time, the next morning and realized that it was still night time. I believe that Gabrielle and the gays may have paid me a visit. I woke up with my genital stiff and hard, as if it had been used. I was raped.
I warmed up dinner and began typing this report.
9/20/12 Raped last night, I woke up at 6:30 am with my tongue pierced on the right side, stiffen genital (because I was raped, sexually assaulted), Left knucle pierced, right knuckle pierced, pierced under left foot, the spirit of Geraldo Hernandez was near, the voice of Jonathan Szabo came out on the hidden speakers. I have not seen these men since 1997 or 1998. But because of what MacArthur has been doing to my life they have taken part and I was separated from them after College graduation from CSUN. I preached a 10 minute message to the establishment, asking them to put away their gods, or the things that gave them all authority (crown, hood, condom, money, color, influence) and instead receive Jesus as Lord. I had an 8:30am court case at the Justice center.
JUSTICE CENTER COURT - JUDGE GREGORY E. SILVER (COURTROOM 1 - 1120 SW 3RD)
When I arrived at 8:30am, the doors were still closed. I asked a group of 3 peole if the judge had already called the people in, they said no. I then took a photograph of the door. I stayed standing, there were deragatory remarks on the bench that could have affected me in the community. There were only 5 or 6 people in court. I had actually gone to the family court on 1021 4th Ave. but was directed to cross the park and street to get to the justice center. There were 3 Sheriff deputy, one named S. William, he was bald, he was about my complexion (Franklin rep.). He walked in with a dark skinned deputy that resembled Kirk Linahan (MacArthur rep.). The third one I didn't know who he was. There was also a court clerk. The Judge had come in at 8:35am.
I was called up first to raise my hand and testify, he began to review my case asking me if I was seeking stalking orders from Franklin #11757 and MacArthur #11758, he said he read my entire document and the packet that I submitted. It was the 28 page packet that I emailed to Michael D. Schrunk. He cut me down, and denied me the stalking order. He said that my story was not credible. It had no credibility, no probable cause (making reference to the citation 2889267). I summarized what was being done to me, he came out as a homosexual. I was offended, I asked him directly if he was a homosexual. He replied "no". He came back out again, so I called him to repent, and asked him "Do you want to repent?" he didn't answer me. It was a bad court case he asked me to be removed from his court, and I was escorted out by the three sheriff deputy's.
This is the second time the Europeans have bitten me. Since the citation on 7/20/12, I have tried to resolve the issue with Franklin and MacArthur through these offices and establishments:
1. The District Attorney's Office - Michael D. Schrunk - 1021 SW 4th Ave. , Portland Oregon, Suite 600 .
2. The Family Law Self Help Center - Restraining Order against Gabrielle Franklin - 1021 SW 4th Ave. Room 211, Portland, Oregon 97204 .
3. The Family Law Self Help Center - Stalking Order against Gabrielle Franklin and John F. MacArthur - 1021 SW 4th Ave. Room 211, Portland,
Oregon 97204
4. Portland, Police Department - 2nd Ave. Portland, Oregon 97204
5. Independent Police Review Division - 1221 SW 4th Ave. Room 320, Portland, Or. 97204-1900
6. United States Department of Justice - Attorney's Office - 1000 SW 3rd Ave. 6th Floor Suite 600, Portland, Oregon 97204-2902
7. Oregon Sexual Assault Task Force - 3625 River Road N., Suite 275, Keizer Oregon 97303 (503) 990-6541, (503) 990-6547.
8. Federal Public Defender District of Oregon - 101 SW Main Street, Suite 1700, Portland, Oregon 97204. (503) 326-2123, (503) 326-5524.
9. Immigration - 1455 NW Overton Street, Room 203, Portland, Oregon 97209 -
10. Multnomah County Health Department - Social Worker
11. Multnomah Biblical Seminary - Portland
12. First Baptist Church - Portland
13. First Christian Church - Portland
14. Imago Dei - Portland
15. New Hope Community Church - Klakamas
16. Crisis Line - 211
17. Etc....
Not one of those establishments from the State or the Church have made an effort to help me. Instead, they have turned against me on behalf of Gabrielle and Guy Franklin and John F. MacArthur and the gay community. They have ignored, denounced, denied, declared my testimony to be invalid, not credible, and have not once accepted my testimony. The entire thing has back fired against me. Franklin, MacArthur, the gays and the unmasked Klan have not stopped pursuing me for sex, submission, or slavery. They have hit me every night with the same hits, burglary, rape, assault on my body leaving me in pain and injury. I am gased, drugged and fucked (sexually assaulted).
After leaving the Justice Center Court House, I headed for Multnomah County Health Department to meet with Dr. Denounden. The spot was not available. I had to come back at 1:50pm. I stopped by Office Depot to purchase an extension cord for my printer.
I then made my way to Pioneer Square to use the restroom, the park was reserved for activities. I then went to B of A and transfered a few bucks to buy some StarBucks Coffee and to take the Max to Beaverton. On my way to the Max a woman in a wheel chair was weeping and crying. When I looked, it was a Kathrine Fonville in the community. I asked her if everything is ok, and she said no, she had to become homeless. She was weeping hard, and kept on going. I told the community to give it to John (meaning MacArthur, I suspected that he may have had something to do with it on account of my email to Multnomah Biblical Seminary). When I got to the Max, I tried to purchase a ticket, but the first ticket machine would not take the payment through my credit card or my debit card. So I tried a second machine and it didn't work at first, but then it worked. I got on and headed for Beaverton. On the way there, I worked on a new book Life Process (Genesis 1:27-Rev. 21:8), I wrote the notes on the book on toilet paper.
In Beaverton, I walked from the bus stop to the store. I visited the LifeWay Christian Book Store. I inquired about the book Let's Talk About Satan, and Holy Fire Publishing. I was told that neither were in stock. The publishing company did not have any books with their company. LifeWay books stores are from the Southern Baptist Convention in the East coast. The gays came out in the store, bringing out the fact that the book was my own. I testified to the store indirectly that MacArthur was an influence in my life, and I recognized some of his work. But other of his work, I did not know, nor was I on his property when he wrote them. I told them about the sex with Gabrielle and the gays. Basically, I had sex with him through these people and groups. About the court cases that I lost, pursuing a restraining order and stalking order against certain people. spoke for a very long time and then the community came out and I left.
I continued to talk, defending my faith and my position in the church and society. Went to Jack in the Box for two tacos, fries, and a chicken sand-wich. Workers and customers were out in the restaurant. The community was still out. I walked to a bus stop, and everyone at the stop was a part of what was going on with me in the state. I spoke to three women, and one of them reminded me of the public defender that I spoke to not too long ago. I asked them if Beaverton had any churches? The rep of the public defender spoke and told me that they were Methodist in the area, I asked if the area that we were in the main part of Beaverton or if their was more of the city? The other women seemed like mother and daughter, the youn-ger had a little girl and an infant with her. I then took the Max to downtown Portland, to the office of Dr. Denounden. I met with him briefly for 15 minutes, he reviewed the results of my blood draw, all is well and will not see him again for 3 months, around December. I was then given and immunization shot, and a warning from the community. Inside, I felt numb.
I visited the gays at Hawk for a while and had to come out against them before they came clean. They were playing the hypocrite. I redeemed one of the judges whom I insulted and was told that I needed to return a second time. I was given a piece of chicken pizza, made a $1.00 donation and
then left. I ate dinner when I got home and fell asleep.
9/21/12 I woke up at 2:55am, in pain. I was hit again on my right ankle and a needle was stuck in the inner part of my left foot. I was in pain. They had turned on my printer and was trying to make it print. At about 3:08am I had to call 911 because they would not stop talking against me, my ankle and under my left foot were throbbing in pain. The 911 operator souded like a young white boy, about 17 or 18 years old. Like judge Silver he said to me that my story or report did not sound logical it was not a police matter. He transfered me to the non-emergency number and hung up. I then went into the kitchen to make myself a cup of coffee. I didn't preach this morning, instead I prayed for two hours until abour 5:30 am. I fell back asleep for several hours, because the apartment was gassed. Gabrielle and the gays reentered the apartment and sexually assaulted me again.
Even as I am writing this, the apartment is being gassed they want me to leave the apartment, so that they could erase the 45:00 minute video that I had made this afternoon. It's on the hard drive and they want it removed, it's is article #149. Duclairon's Stalking Order, Testimony and Encourage-ment in Psalms 37:1-40. I arranged the apartment into a church sanctuary and took many photos, and spoke to the camera, reading Psalms 37 and encouraging the saints, leaders, testifying of the rejected court cases and the consequence of being a Christian leader who is led to fall and then has to get back up again and keep running the race of faith. I also had c0mmunion using Luke 22.
It is now 6:28pm and I just remembered that I have the bible study to get ready for at 7:00pm. No one showed up for the 4th week of the bible study. The gay community came back out again and reminded me that I needed to redeem the 2nd judge of the two that I came out on this past week in their court room. I visited a near by bar and a dance hall.
I then visited Hawk, as soon as I walked in I was reminded of S. William the Sheriff deputy that was in the court room in the Justice Center. I saw him twice during the night and no other time. Grace had reps, Haiti had reps and Gabrielle had reps. I fell asleep and I was injured. I fell asleep and woke up in pain like I normally do every day at home. I was not happy about that. Before leaving I gave them the gospel and offered them to pray to receive the Holy Spirit. I then left the bldg. and headed for Denny's, when I got there it was already closed at 4:30am.
9/22/12 I went to the post office, to pick up my mail. The black community came out as I was heading for Voodoo Donut, they made it obvious that they wanted a hit, but I didn't submit to it. By 5:00am I was back home eating a peanut butter and jelly sandwich. I fell asleep and honestly I don't remember if they came out on me to sexually assault me. I didn't do much today. I visited the mall and was not a welcome sight. I was hit all the way through for the hour that I was out there. Came back home ate dinner, and watched Shanghai Noon and Robin Hood Men in Tights. The women came out for Gabrielle and would not stop offending me. I did receive several letters and packages from the courts of my cases that were dismissed and a reminder that I needed to renew my license as The Church At Seattle. Melinda repeatedly reminded me that the Holy Spirit was not in me. I don't recall ever seeing John F. MacArthur performing miracles or laying his hands on anyone on Sunday mornings to receive the Holy Spirit. His carnal preaching was no different then my own that I did in Seattle.
9/23/12 I'm stressed at the fact that I have to go to court again in October and lose another case. This time they will probably throw me jail for a period of time. These English Europeans are an unfair bunch of hypocrites. They know that my testimony is true, and yet they protect the crimes of their own race and condemn the innocent, they did it to Jesus and now they've done it to me. I guess I have to literally put my life in the Lord's hands and trust him for the coming days ahead. I had it in mind to publish a new book, but my first book sold no copies even after 9 months. I wonder why that has happened? To some I am an impostor, to others a repressed homosexual, and to others an unbeliever and an unsubmissive sex slave.
This morning Melinda suggested that I try to get involve with the children's ministry at Imago Dei. I didn't feel comfortable about it and went online looking for the Haitian church that I had seen on Imago Dei campus several weeks ago. I didn't find the church. I was told that it was called First Haitian Church on 103rd street in East Portland. I never found it. Instead I found several Haitian websites that were set ups. One had a crying woman in it (this was to remind me of Gabrielle crying for Jean Mary who supposedly had died in the 80's). This was done deceitfully to make me feel sorry for the old woman, it was a hit from the gay side. I then found another Haitian website with the same writing as the new title that I put in this website it was a replica. I believe that these people went on line and signed up with ipage like I did. on that same website I found the same photograph of a burning candle. It was a replica of Article #132, so I removed the photo and put a set of praying hands. I didn't think it would be a big deal to serve at Imago Dei in the Junior High Ministry. So I decided to go to the first service and go into the junior high ministry in the gym. At the door was an English American who had my mothers face. He said that their ministry was full so he passed me off to another worker in the children's ministry. After talking to him for a few minutes, he came out and so did I, he passed me off to a 3rd worker in the children's ministry. Him I recognized as a Roni Halste (he was a bearded volunteer at a Seattle church who brought me to DSHS back in 2000 or 2001, he might of also represented the gay community). Anyway, we didn't exactly hit it off. We spoke briefly and I walked away feeling like I had committed a crime even thinking about observing a children's ministry. The service was fine, except for I felt like a target being dealt with on the inside. After the service I asked the church 3 questions in the mensroom, 1) Do you want to know me? the public voice answered No. 2) Are you the church? 3) Do you have evidence that the Spirit is in you? I then left the bathroon and spoke to a man behind the information booth asking him "How can you tell if a church has the Holy Spirit what credible evidence is there since the apostles use to be able to heal like in Acts 3 and pray for the Holy Spirit to fall upon men like in Acts 10 and 19. Since the church no longer has these gifts if I were to bring a friend to church what evidence is there that the congregation is sealed with the Spirit of God?" The man resembled a Guy Franklin. He briefly said, do they like you? then he said "love." After that I didn't hear him because the last minister that I had spoken to concerning the children's ministry brought security to the information desk to inquire about my background, for a background check. I was offended, the man was an Ivy (Gabrielle Franklin Rep.)
After defending my position as a christian wanting to serve in the church, and wanting to observe the children's ministry I felt like I was being interogated by these people because I wanted to exercise my spiritual gifts as a minister of the gospel. I told him that I had no intentions of touching the children or doing anything to the women. As a matter of fact I will not associate with anyone under the age of 35 in the church. I also told him that I have been to many European church establishments and not all of them are centered on Christ, some are gay klan. There are probably people in the congregation who are not even born again. He was at peace when I told him that I would not seek any serving position at Imago Dei Community Church. I was grieved, that they called security against me for wanting to serve God. I told them, I was a church planter and preacher, I have been a Sunday School Teacher in the past and was traditionally use to going to a Sunday class before church. I was shocked at Imago Dei's real response.
The day before when I had to go to Hawk, when I got there I believe someone from their community or the gay community may have come out for them on that property, he and I never spoke or made contact, but I understood that they did not approve. As I walked out of the congregation and off of the campus they were talking against me out loud and out loud I gave them my address, phone number, and email address in case they wanted to know who I was, where I lived and how to get into contact with me. I had also seen a man who resembled Scott Bashur (a former Seminary student, roommate, and professor at Masters Seminary). We briefly chatted and then I left.
I knew I had to redeem the church, so I went directly to B of A and then My Father's Place restaurant for lunch. I ordered a cheeseburger and fries, they came into the restaurant and sat on my left and right. I then left to go home. As soon as I got home I was summoned to Taboo. Went to Taboo three times and dealt with that shit again. I locked up my windows and door and went to bed, knowing that they might come out, and they did.
9/24/12 Woke up at 6:30am by the alarm clock, and knew as soon as I woke up I was burglarized, raped, hit with a needle under my left foot and felt internal pain in my wrist as if it were bruised on the inside. There was no cut, or piercing done on the out side. I had received an email from the President seeking re-election. I asked him if there was anything else important to him besides being re-elected. I sent him an email with a 31 page attachment to it. He will probably never read it or do anything with it, but I had to make an effort to resolve this issue with Franklin, MacArthur and the Gay community on that level. An automa- ted response was sent to me by the computer.
I then sent an email to Nell Brown, the public defender for the state of Oregon. She is gone until Wednesday, her website also sent me an automated response. I was seeking to know if I needed to be prepared to move out, if the U.S. Attorney's office was going to by pass the financial charge to pay the citation or go straight for an assault charge against me. If they're pressing charges and find me guilty, then I go to jail. So I have to move out by Sunday September 30. Then I become homeless for 12 days, and spend how ever long I am sentenced for in jail. If it's a few days, then I have to find a new apartment, but if it's for months, then I have to spend the holidays in jail. This is just a continuatio of what took place in Seattle. If I go to jail, the state of Oregon will give Gabrielle, MacArthur and the gays permission to continue sexually assault me, hit me and cut me just like they did in King County Correctional Facility and Western State Hospital in Seattle Washington.
So for 3 days, I've decided to prepare myself for the worst, that is having to move out and become homeless again for 12 mise-rable days of sleeping on side walks, staying up all night, getting hits, and raped (involuntary sexual assault). Below is my moving out letter to Grand Oaks and Wilshire Apartments.
DUCLAIRON’S FINAL MOVING OUT NOTICE
Kevin Ernst Duclairon
420 SE Grand Ave. #312
Portland, Oregon 97214
(206) 501-1695
Kevinluke02@hotmail.com
September 24, 2012
Grand Oaks and Wilshire Apartments
Reach Community Development
Manager: Jan Peterson
418 SE Grand Oaks
Portland, Oregon 97214
(503) 235-2941
Dear Grand Oaks and Wilshire Apartments,
As of today I want to reaffirm the verbal conversation that I had with manager Jan Peterson on September 12th regarding my court case on 10/12/12 for citation number 2889267. If the prosecuting attorney decides to pursue criminal assault charges instead of paying off the citation fines, and I am found guilty by the United States District Court. I will be jailed for a period of time, and thus, my imprisonment may become problematic for me to pay my monthly rent to this establishment if the jail time exceeds more than two weeks.
Therefore, as of today since the PUBLIC DEFENDERS OFFICE have not yet clarified the prosecuting U.S. Attorneys position, I don’t want to be caught off guard, so I want to submit my written moving notice out of apartment 312 on 9/30/12. This will put me back in the homeless community until the hearing on 10/12/12. If found innocent, then I will pay the fine and seek to move into a new apartment complex. Thank you for the three months stay.
Sincerely,
Kevin Ernst Duclairon
Tenant – Apt. 312
After I handed magement my moving out letter, I headed for the dollar store near Lloyd Center. As soon as I got there the Haitian women came out. A young 20 year old Haitian woman complemented me on my torn hat, I had a hard time looking at her face. Later, they came out again at the Dollar Store when I went to purchase tape for sealing moving boxes, and in the men's room. I felt like I was being followed by them for sex. As soon as I got home, I went and got some boxes for the move, and I began to work on some articles watching movies. I did so until about 9:00pm. I was getting hit to go to Taboo, I had to go three times. I was hit by the church, Franklin, and the gays in the store. I went home and stayed tuned to them online, visiting their sites doing my worldly homework. Cleaning out my own system, I was hit with cookies and viruses for crossing over to the opposite side. I then fell asleep when they took control of the computer and would not permit me to put on a Christian movie.
So I fell asleep.
9/25/12 I was raped (involuntary sex against my body while I slept) they came in three times. Since my body could not come unless I was awake, it became urine. Everytime they came in and used my genital I was awakened to go urinate. In the morning my genital was in throbbing pain. I believe that the gays and Gabrielle came into the apartment and did that against my body. I was pierced under the left foot, the top of the foot beginning from my ankles to the tip of my large toe was in throbbing pain. My right thigh was punctured with a needle. These are shots that I am being given to stay sedated and my to keep my penis hard for sex. I was gassed and drugged on and off. Whenever I woke up there was no one in the apartment. It didn't even seem like anyone had even been there.
I exhorted John F. MacArthur and Gabrielle Franklin for doing that to my body when I was asleep. I cannot settle on this issue, it contradicts Gods call for the church to be sanctified, holy and regenerate. I told John that he presented himself in a suit as a church leader, but underneath it all is a pissed off gay klansmen. The klan is his right hand on Grace Community Church property, and the gays are his left hand and he uses them in the world, in the community. The Klan dominates and demands submission at Grace, but the gays in the community demands gay submission and slavery. So he wears the clothes of the apostles, and speaks their language behind the pulpit, but bears the character of the devil who judges men with homosexuality, adultery, lost of health, property, life and death. He used the gays to take me out of the church, and the klan to keep me out of church fellowship and leadership. If all the men of grace are European, and they all agree with John's stance than they fall into one side or the other when it's time for them to be used by him. They are either gays on one side giving it to me, or Klansmen on the other sided keeping me out of the service of the ministry and my christian life is being persecuted on every establishment.
I spent the day writing articles 150, 154-157. I was opposed all day long. As a matter of fact it is now 12:46am already 9/26/12 and it took 1 hour for me to get on line again. Anyway, I stopped working about 9:00pm. I fell asleep at 10:00pm. I woke up at 11:43pm. Between the time I fell asleep and woke up the gays and Gabrielle paid me a visit to rape my flesh. I am angry at these people for doing this. Gabrielle claimed that they did it twice. They had sex with my genital. I hate these people for dishonoring my body like this. So now, I have to stay up all night, and I am not going across the street.
9/26/12 It is now 12:49am, and I am stressed, tired and in need of sleep. This Haitian woman and these gays have no respect for God or for those who serve him. If God had opened his mouth and cursed them to death, or judged them I would now be free of all their sinning and hits. I had to wait 1 hour to get on to the computer.
I fell asleep this morning since I was up all night. They came in twice and put their hands on me. You know, the gays and Gabrielle. At 11:30am I headed for the Post Office on 7th Avenue near Amtrak to get my mail. I was not assaulted on my way there like I normally am. I did get two pieces of mail a bill and a Library of congress certificate for the registration of "the whole Message of This Life." I then headed for the Public Defenders Office (Nell Brown). She was due to come in at 12:30pm, but never showed up, she was delayed. I was told that she would not be available until the next day.
I then went to the Hatfield Court House building, (1000 third Ave. Portland Or.). They are the prosecuting attorney's in my case. Melody the U.S. Attorney worker that I have been dealing with was absent, so I had to come back in 1/2 hour, 1:15pm. I took a 30 minute break and as I was leaving the building I ran into a Portland Police officer on 2nd and Main street. I called out to him from across the street and approached him and began to speak to him in regards to my case. At first I didn't notice it, but he was a Gabrielle/Ivy. I explained that I was being belittled by the police department, judges, district attorneys office and immigration when ever I tried filling a complaint against the gay community, Gabrielle Franklin and John F. MacArthur. As I was talking to him a short Asian woman cut me off from the conversation that I was having with him. Wanting directions, I quickly recognized her as a MaryAnnette (Gabrielle's daughter in France). I jumped back and told the cop (a supervisor) that when I went to immigration that was basically what had happened that same Haitian family used MaryAnnette's daughter, Gabrielle's granddaughter to cut me off from speaking to Mr. Gibson. After we were cut off from speaking, Mr. Gibson no longer wanted to continue talking to me. So right then and there, I explained to the cop what had happened on the night that I was sexually assaulted, and the police refused to take a report, and immigration also. My actions led me to get a citation and now I was facing a hearing. A tall (over 6'3 feet tall) European American Portland Police officer came out and showed his disap-proval and headed for Starbucks across the street, he reminded me of officer Hunt who arrested me in Seattle in 2010 and incar-cerated me for 5 months for punching a man who was antagonizing me, it was that arrest that made me lose my trailer and truck. He also reminded me of Michael Foster the officer who arrested me at immigration on July 20th. Anyway, the supervi-sor basically explained that I needed to clear my name with the case and then seek legal counsel. I explained that it was exactly things like what the Asian woman was doing that caused me to retaliate against Mr. Gibson. How do I remove those people from the gay community that keeps cutting me off from the real police department, the real district attorney and judges? He reiterated his answer and said clear my name and seek legal counsel. I felt sick to my stomach and left the man's presence.
I headed for the park and stayed seated there for less than 10 minutes. I then headed back up to the 6th floor of the Hatfield building. I finally got to speak to Melody. We talked for 20 minutes and I explained what happened with the police officer. I then asked her, "How do you seek legal counsel against homosexuals or a homosexual community?" She directed me to go to the U.S. Federal District court to file a complaint. I also learned that the U.S. Attorney's office was going to charge me a fine and that the crime did not require for me to go to jail. I would appear twice before the judge, on 10/12/12 and 11/2/12. To plead whether or not I am guilty or not guilty, and then to determine how to pay for the fine. I hope they are not lying to her and giving her false information to give to me. I don't want to get caught off guard and be arrested and lose my property at Grand Oaks and Wilshire Apartments, and U-haul in Tigard. I know Melinda had explained that Gabrielle wanted my home, and furniture and that I did not want to give up. I explained to her how I was not aware of the gays when I was Grace Community Church, but they came out in Seattle. I felt like I was under house arrest, and could not do anything with my life in the state or in the church. I was cut off at the elevator on my way out and didn't remember to go to file a complaint with the district court. About half way home I was reminded while crossing the bridge and ran back to get all the paper work to file a complaint. It will cost $350.00.
I gave Grand Oaks and Wilshire Apartments the entire story and pulled back my notice of moving letter, & also canceled the U-hual truck that was going to be used on Saturday for the Sunday move. Later, Melinda warned me that if they don't hit me with imprisonment they'll catch me off guard with death in a couple of months or years when I least expect it. They are the gay-Klan and they want control of my life, and slavery to be the way that I live. Now I have to fill out the court papers to file them later on this week against Gabrielle, John and the gay community.
9/27/12 Raped, they came several times during the night I was pierced on top of my left hand with a needle. I woke up and had to urinate after they used my body. If I didn't go back to sleep I would have gotten no rest. I prayed for God to fulfill his promise and carry out his judgment against them (Romans 12:19). I spoke against them all morning long for the sexual immorality and piercing that they have done against my flesh. They sinned and committed a crime and refuse to repent or turn away from it. I have to fill out all the court documents and file them in today.
The documents were filed and now I have to wait for the court or the judge to respond to the documents that were submitted.
I stayed up all night and did not go to sleep, not wanting the same thing to happen as it did the night before. I began organizing my filing cabinet and some of the work for Walk With God Ministries Press Publishing Distribution. I had determined to send in some work to the Library of Congress for registration, and some work to a local printer to bind the book Spiritual Convic-tions Pertaining to the Christian Faith. I spent most of the night working on it. I was then given a warning by Melinda that the money that I have saved up was to pay for the citation on 10/12/12. If I did not have the money I may end up having to pay it in jail time. So my plans were changed and I had to heed to the warning.
9/28/12 About 5:00am or so, I was reminded about the church retreat, I tried going into Imago Dei website to fill out an application for their Men's retreat which is today, but the site was already closed, the site kept on reading 404 Not Found nginx. I was given a warning again not to go because of the cost. Plus after what occured on Sunday, I'm not sure they're the best congregation for me. Perhaps God did not want me there. The community stayed out on the different programs that I watched on the television, again I stayed up to avoid being touched, poked, pierced and you know the rest. I later tried to call some Reach Community Development offices about moving into a different apartment, or a small house but nothing was available. I made my way to the post office for mail, but non were found. I later was summoned to Taboo, but made clear I did not want anything, and got nothing. I fell asleep, and was later awakened. Can't recall if they came out or not. In any case, I was summoned a second time and that time they came out. I visited an employer, a tempt agency for a job, but could only fill out an application Tuesday - Friday 8am - 2pm. Then I later went to Imago Dei, but there was a note on the door indicating that the office was closed because everyone had left for the retreat. In the parking lot some of the men were either loading or unloading their baggages, and heading for the camp. There were workers on the property. I headed for the mall, the community came out several times against me on my way there and back. I thought it was funny, to see that the Portland police was right there, sort of like waiting for me to go to them for a police report. What was going to report, that I went into a store, and submitted to these people in sin. If I had it was to prevent them from coming into my home later on in the evening, and getting from my sleeping body what I could give them while I was awake. All the time I was in the mall they were out again. I was hit several times. I came out on the African American community and explained that their was racism in Portland and its churches, I was watching the children ice skate and both they and the adults there came out. The brother agreed. Anyway, not much was done during the rest of the day. As I was watching dinner, Greg Laury came on the tube, he came out, he showed me his disapproval of what had occured earlier. He's the church, so he knows everything. I felt sick to my stomach that I would have to explain to this man what was going on in my life. He's a church leader he should have known what I was going through, plus I am a haitian international. Anyway, he gave it back. I thought to myself, if he hadn't it would not have been a good thing for me to have him also as an enemy. But he may be if he's influenced by MacArthur. I later went to sleep, and they (Gabrielle, the gays, and perhaps MacArthur and members of his church) came out all night long, at least six times, plus the 4 times they came out in the store. I mean give it a rest. These people will never leave me alone to live my life. I dealt with that shit all day and all night. How discouraging is that?
9/29/12 Raped all night, what else would you call it? it's not a relationship, its a nightmare. I woke up many times during the night. I told the establishment to write down everytime they came in, and went back to sleep. I was tired and didn't care when they went in or when they left. Calling the police would be a waste of time, how can I prove that someone came into the apartment and pierced my body and had sex with my body. When they left no piercing marks. I feel the pain, but cannot show it. Anyway, I think they do this to piss me off, not because they need anything from me. The issue is my submission to the main white race as as subordinate. I cannot believe that we are in the 21st century and still dealing with this "white supremacy bull shit". I am so angry at these people for doing this, I wish I can call fire out of heaven to consume them (1 Kings 18:30-46). I have spent the day fighting them on this computer because they would not release it. All the men at Imago Dei are at camp and I am here. I added a name to the church ministry. I recently received a renewal form from Seattle to renew my license. Since I am not residing up there, I still want to keep my ministry name that is "The Church At Seattle." But since I am not living in Seattle, I want to add the name "My Father's House" to the title from John 2:16. So where ever I move to, I can continue to do my work under the title My Father's House.
Why My Father's House? Jesus was rebuking the Jews and telling them that they were turning the temple into a place of busi-ness instead of a place of prayer and worship. When I was in the congregations of the church as a member, there was both a place to worship, and a place to purchase books, sermons on DVD, tapes, CD's to help the church grow spiritually. It's not like a worldly business, its more or less a way for church leaders to lead, equipt members to do the ministry. So I thought perhaps in the ministry I could continue the same practice and provide both a place of worship and a place to offer christian work to equipt the saints . That is why there is also a ministry called Walk With God Ministries, it was from this angle that I was doing the Friday night bible study in the apartment complex. But had to cancel it on 9/28/12. I came down stairs and found the poster removed from the board. Someone knew that I was going to remove it on that day and took it off before I did.
9/30/12 I woke up in pain. I was raped, and sexually assaulted 3 times last night. I was in so much pain the only thing that I was able to do was pray. So I prayed for 2 hours, then went to Imago Dei church. At church I attended the 1st service and then waited for the beginning of the 2nd service since I had missed the worhip. I was approached twice by two reps. I had no idea who they were. I spent the time in prayer. Later on, I prayed again and called U-haul for a truck. After 5 tries they gave me the truck, and I moved out of the apartment. I couldn't take it any more.
10/1/12 At midnight I dropped off the keys in the managers box and left the premeses for good. They were opposing me all the time I was moving out. Anyway, I went to Tigard U-haul to drop off all my things. I had to come out again, they were out in Tigard. I went into a restaurant, they were waiting for me. I ate, left and went to sleep in the U-haul truck. They came into the truck and sexually assaulted me and pierced me under my feet while I slept. I was angry. So now all my things are at U-haul. I am homeless again, and spent the day contacting my debtors to turn off my gas, electricity, internet etc... I slept in the streets.
10/2/12 I was assaulted in the night, and was pierced under my feet. I was pissed off that as a homeless they gave it back. So now I'm dealing with it. Using TPI, Transitions Projects to shower, do laundry, make calls, using the computer, but sleeping in door ways. At least the neighbors aren't there to insult me. I spent part of the day at Transition Projects and doing errands. Later in the afternoon, the gay community came out again, and I tried to dodge them by going into one of their theaters. I hid from the public for several hours, they did come out. I left and went to sleep on a near by bench downtown in the city.
10/3/12 I snoozed during the night and spent part of the night walking around to keep myself up. I spent the day paying off my bills and mailing out bills. The community from the theater came out against me on several occasions. They did not approve of my being on their property. Maybe this is the beginning of my returning to the Christian community, and they'll finally let me go back to my own life. Unless they release me, I am stuck in this situation. I keep taking refuge in the wrong establishments, buildings, ministries, and apartment complexes. As soon as I walk in, they are showing me the door to leave. Maybe this year they will finally let me go back into the faith. I watched the movie Resident Evil and fought the gay community before the movie and after the movie. I preached the gospel to them all night long. Then after the movie I crossed the street and slept on the side door of Chipotle mexican food restaurant.
10/4/12 Raped on 3rd Ave. Chipotle restaurant door way. The gays, Gabrielle and Guy Franklin. took photos of the place where it took place, look at article #167. The gays came out against me all day long. They set up a female that slightly resembled Carmine Rivera at the bus stop. I spoke to her while we waited for the bus. Later on, the gays tried to redeem the conversation and set it up at the Willamette park using a large white woman. Again they set it up on the Max on my way to Gresham. All the way their and back the gays were out against me. In Gresham, they came out in Multnomah county Health facility. I read the ten commandments against them. I walked around the city briefly, all the store clerks knew I was being targeted. Earlier on the #12 bus on my way to Tigard, they had set it up for me to be enticed by a good looking homosexual holding on to an orange bag. I didn't know his gay language I was trying to figure out what they were communicating but could not. So I got off the bus and ate some tacos and a chicken sandwich. Anyway, in Gresham the gays sent the black community to give me an indirect warning. I was on my way out of the city, and had determined not to eat anything. Upon contact I went to burger king and purchased some fries. They came out in Burger King. I walked around the out doors mall and left on the Max. Even on my way back they were still out. All night long they were out. I was given several warnings that their would violence. After I ate dinner at the Blanchet House, I joined some other homeless at a church on 13th Ave. The group turned against me indirectly. They got close enough to me to make me feel their Klan Hatred. I had to remind them that this was still a church by quoting them scripture. On a napkin I drew a seven headed serpent or dragon like it is recorded in the book of revelations, chapter 12. They made it obvious that I was not welcomed their. They started passing gas, and indirectly making threats. I gave it back. I was given a pair of gloves, by a young man that resembled a woman I had known in my college days at CSUN, when I was a member of Grace Community Church. Today, I would say that, that's what her son would of looked like if she had children. I left at 9:30pm, but was miserable that this was how these homeless people dealt with me for taking refuge there. I had to remind them that this was the ministry of God's church. Most of the homeless were white, and the blacks there were a set up. They were brought in on account of me, not because they were welcomed there. I was sick to my stomach for having eaten to many of their prunes. So I spent a long time on the head dealing with the issue. I was given several warnings during the night.
10/5/12 from 12:00am on the gay community kept on coming out. They even came out when I was using the Lou (public bathroom). I roamed the streets to stay awake, I couldn't stay seated in one place. They tried to come out on me violently, but I walked away from the attack and screamed loud enough to wake up the neighborhood. I saw a large woman and a thin man come out from behind a pole, again I felt that hateful spirit followed by violence. If I had not raised my voice I would have been stabbed in the back. They are terrorizing me out of the state, as they have done out of New York, California, Washington and now Oregon using gays, submissive black representatives, and others. I went into a pizza place and purchased a piece of pizza, I was warned and discriminated against. I had to sit on the edge of the side walk under a camera to keep myself protected. The Klan came out in a hatchback white Volvo, I understood the underlying message and went to Taboo. When I got there the booths were being occupied. In humiliation, I was brought down. I waited to see how many times they would do this, then realized that I was fortunate that it only happened once. I left the store and was dealt with again outside by the gay community. I went to 726 Burnside door front and entered my sleeping bag about 2:30 or 3:00am. I fell asleep, I was awakened once to go use the bathroom I had to urinate. I believe I was sexually assaulted that's what caused the need for urination. I went back to sleep and woke up at 6:556am, this time the urination was worse. I believe that the gays, or the black community came out again. They were trying so hard to make my body cum that they couldn't do it, so it resulted in me having to urinate not giving them the cum they wanted while I was asleep, remember they did this at Grand Oaks and Wilshire Apartment for 3 months before and raped me over 300 times, and again when I was homeless before entering Grand Oaks. So I took photos of the front door and left to go sign up for a locker at Transition Projects. I was told that they don't rent out day lockers on Fridays. I signed up for a shower and laundry. I then tried to call 911 but was directed to the non emergency line. They sent officer Ramic, the officer before him made a u turn and disappeared. I called 911 again and Ramic was the one who was sent by the gay side of the Portland police department. He never took a report, and double talked me all the time I spoke to him. We were cut off once, by a passer by. He never took out a pad to take the report. He was a trained homosexual who was sent to belittle me, cut me down, and ridicule me. He was not hired to take reports, or make an investigation, but to piss me off and look down on me. He was about 6'2 or 6'3, I am 5'9. The man he represents, Guy Franklin is 5'5 or 5'6 foot tall. In the real world, I am taller than Guy Franklin and his mother. But they took me out of the real world and placed me under the gay world where they would send white homosexuals who resembled Guy or Gabrielle Franklin who were taller than I am to judge me. This officer Ramic was taller and I had to look up at his face. I was insulted from the beginning to the end of the conversation with this officer. I was angry, and had to walk away pissed off. I did not trust this man's judgment. He refused to take a report and decided to call in a different group for back up. I walked away. I went to the Mark Hatfield building on 8th and Burnside. They made a quick change of staff. They removed the real staff and brought in the gay community, and a woman wearing purple resembled Emily Burke came out and sat behind one of the lobby desks. This had to be the most insulting thing they could have done. They turned my life into a gay game. I was the object of ridicule. The woman directed me to the manager who was not on the property at the time.
When I realized that she was out, I left and went up to Emily Burke's office to talk to her myself. She was meeting with someone else. She did come out and I told her that the gays were bringing out men and women that resembled her in all the places that I had been called to for sexual interaction. I asked if we could only talk face to face and not through the community. As I am writing this there is a woman in the Library who has her face through the community at the front desk, for a clear conscience I had to ask her if her name was Emily, she replied "no".
I had also spoke to Michael Hess the Independent Review Officer concerning all of this mornings occurrences. He was informed of the daily rapes, the stalking, the officers refusal to take a report and so on. I later went back to TPI to shower and to do laundry, it never happened. I went to Blanchet House for lunch and was hit with stool hardener. I was followed here and they are right now in the background still talking gay talk. After leaving here I ate dinner at the Blanchet House. I also ate at the Portland Rescue Mission and they also allowed me to stay there over night. I was sexually assaulted from 9:00pm - 1:00am.
10/6/12 I woke up twice, the first time I told the men to give the info to the Portland Police Department. I then went back to sleep, because I was exhausted. When I woke up the second time again I had to urinate, because my genital had been used for sexual purposes. The gays came out next door from the dancing studio, they would not stop verbally insulting me. I stayed up all night and wrote part of the book WHAT DOES IT MEAN TO KEEP THE FAITH? 12 chapters. I wrote a synopsis of each chapter and did not complete the entire thing. I left the Mission at 5:00am and went to Starbucks at Pioneer Square for coffee, I wrote some more in the book and then left for Blanchet House for breakfast. Later on, I went to Transition Project showered and washed my clothes. I called the non emergency line for a Portland Police officer and then waited a couple of hours for them to come. I met with officer Webber and explained the situation with the Mission. I was given case #12-334029 for the Mission incidence. For the 726 Burnside incident it is case #12-87620. Officer Webber had also called in Kasha and Brett from Project Response who spent a few minutes discussing the possibilities of taking medication to help me cope and deal with these things that were happening. I declined and was released. My guess is that this will continue with the gays until they realize that it is God whom they are fighting within me through the Holy Spirit and not me directly.
10/7/12 Raped before the Portland Marathon between the hours of 3:00am to 5:00am gave the report to officer Brent Taylor #51250 case #12-335083 for sexual assault on SW Salmon St. and SW 2nd Avenue. During the Marathon I was hit again a second time with laxative from Fred Meyers chicken and was being prodded to leave Washington State park where I went up for a picnic. After the Portland marathon I took a nap at 403 NW 5th Ave. and NW Flanders St. and again was sexually assaulted there by Gabrielle Franklin with the help of the State and the gay community. I reported it to Officer Escobar (he had the voice of Jesse Pimentel, and knew the mannerism of Gabrielle Franklin). He took a report and inquiring if I was on mental health meds. I was given case #12-335621. Nothing was resolved with the state of Oregon. Just like New York, California and Washington did nothing to stop this abuse, this state also continued what the others condoned. These unbelievers have been condemned to be gay all of their lives without Christ, and all I have been doing as my defense against them is bringing out the gospel, and addressing their national issues. It seems to me that Gabrielle and Merianne Calix whom they may be using to sexually abuse me are only a mirror of what these Americans maybe living on a daily basis. So they are using these women to basically communicate that this is the American standard when it comes to dealing with sex. Parents and strangers are permitted to have sex with their children when they sleep, even as adults. I even took it as far as saying that this may even be on the White House, presidential level. When I sought their help to put an end to this they declined in responding to me and refused to grant me the help I needed to remove Gabrielle, Guy Franklin, John F. MacArthur and the Gay community who is behind these hits.
10/8/12 Raped between the hours of 9:00pm and 4:00am on SW First Ave. and SW Ash St. The name of the business was Borders Perrin Norrander. I took photos but didn't call the police, I didn't think they would take a report. I went to the water front park and felt like I was being chased, so I left. I went up to the park on 9th Ave. and was chased out of there again and got into a verbal confrontation with the public. I defended myself in Creole and basically challenged the American Klan's hatred. I roamed around until I went back to SW First Ave. and SW Pine St. I fell asleep in front of a parking lot booth about 10:00pm.
10/9/12 Raped during the night and was awakened at about 1:00am. They gave it to my genital. I was in pain. I couldn't hold it in to urinate because they had given it to my body. I ran to the park on SW Nato Parkway Park to urinate, because my guts were exploding. Basically, these people had sex with my body for a long time and could not get me to ejaculate, so my bodies response was to form urine which burned my stomach. I don't have a weak bladder. Anyway, I called 911 and the operator was an African American woman on the phone getting turned on, taking Gabrielle's Potion. She sent me three Portland police officers (i.e. Richardson resembling Carol or Sandra; Officer Barasa resembling Guy Franklin and a third officer which I tried to give the report to but it did not work). They all walked away stating that since this is a continued incident there did not need to be a new report. So I have no incident or report number for the 2nd rape on SW First Avenue and SW Pine. Then she also sent an ambulance and a fire truck. The parking lot was filled with people at 1:45am. I told them that this was the second time that this had happened on First Ave.
Met with Nell Brown today Public defender and paid $275.00 for public citation. There will be no court case on 10/12/12.
In the afternoon, I made my way to Imago Dei after lunch and decided to ask them if they had open cubicles that can be rented, and a computer to use. Because earlier I had typed up the first chapter of the book WHAT DOES IT MEAN TO KEEP THE FAITH? and I could not print it on TPI's computer, the homeless was given the information about MacArthur and Franklin and how they take the work from me in exchange for sex. So at the computer I had a homeless old man, a dog, and a young woman sitting behind me overlooking my shoulder, I was uncomfortable about it and addressed it. Later on it almost caught up to me in the bathroom at the park on 3rd and 4th Ave. Anyway, I went to Imago Dei and spoke to the secretary who connected me to the POC (Pastor on Call). I believe his name was Jeff, he was a duplicate or replica of an Abraham Lincoln or Guy Franklin. A very tall pastor. I gave him my situation against the state, Franklin and MacArthur. He had no answers, no solution, so we prayed and I left.
In the evening, even though the debt for the citation was paid, the community, public or state seemed to still have a problem with me. They began making me feel their violence. I was at the SW Nato Park sitting on a bench and the unbelievers started to come out against me. I moved to the park in between 3rd and 4th Ave. in downtown Portland near the Hatfield court house, and the homeless started coming out. So I moved my location again, I had to do this several times to keep from harms way. It seems that there was still ill feelings against me for the spitting and they wanted to draw blood. So I made my way up to the Dollar store on 19th and Burnside Ave. to purchase a pocket knife, but the store did not carry them. So I went up to Fred Meyers to purchase the knife and again did not find it. I even asked a worker there if they carried it and he said no. I was warned by Melinda that I needed to redeem Elizabeth from Grace, so I crossed burnside and went in to Mazatlan restaurant to buy chips and salsa. As soon as I walked on to the property, there were three women set up on the patio. I recognized one of them to be an Ivy/Gabrielle. In the restaurant, the other women whom I could not see threatened me to come down, come out as a fag or else. I left the restaurant grieved. I crossed Burnside again and went in to Del Taco for the chips and salsa. I was hit again by the gay side several times. I knew right then and there I was in trouble. So, I ate and walked down the street. Before I could even get half way down Burnside I was summoned to the Taboo on the Ave. I walked in and asked if they had arcades and I was told "no." So I left and went down the hill. When I got to 8th and Burnside I decided to crash near on Broadway for a while. I was tired and my feet were killing me, it was about 12:00am.
10/10/12 On several occasions the gays walked by and made no remarks. Some made it obvious though that I needed to be at the Taboo on Broadway. I declined and kept aloof. Finally, I fell asleep, and woke up freezing. I knew that if I did not at least check the store I would be dealt with so, I went in and no one was there accept for one man whom I had never seen before in my life. I walked out and left the area. The gays came out again. I made my way to 4th Ave. near the mall and sat on a medal bench, there were a group of young people sitting against the wall of one of the buildings in line waiting to get in to the store for iphones in the morning. They were camped out outside. I sat on a bench in my green sleeping bag, I was freezing. I figure if I stayed near these people Gabrielle and the gays would not come out on me again. I was wrong. I was approached several times, given money. The police came out on the kids, and I had to leave the area. Melinda earlier had warned me to take cover, or shelter. Well it was about 3:00am or 4:00am and I the streets were getting violent so I headed to Hawk and remained there until the morning. They did come out and so did Gabrielle. I believe that if Gabrielle and John F. MacArthur are removed than I can get my life back the way it use to be on the straight side. As soon as I got into TPI this morning the homeless gave it to me. They knew where I was, what I did, and who did what to me.
Grand Oaks and Wilshire Aparments finally sent me my deposit, not for $200.00, but for $155.00. I had to pay a $45.00 cleaning fee. I deposited the money into my bank account. Later on I used the Portland Public Library, and purchased chicken at Safeway with the $5.00 that was given to me the night before on 4th ave. by that stranger. I then ate dinner at Blanchet House. I used the public bathroom on SW Neto. While in the restroom I used the time to read scripture and come up with a timeline of Biblical Events as directed below:
l___________________________________l_______l__________l____________l_______l_________l___________l
King David King Zedekiah 70 yrs 400 yrs Jesus Apostles church End
Captivity Silence Messiah Age Times
This outline also after I spoke in the spirit about the church living in a society where the people say "There Is No God." (Ps.14:1-3). Imagine how different life would be if the society would acknowledge the presence of God (Rom. 1:21) in our schools, in our businesses, in our society, and in our world system.
As soon as I walked out of the restroom, the community came out, and I was summoned to Taboo. They didn't submit to the ministry of the Holy Spirit, or the teaching. They stood against me by summoning me to sin. I served their side twice and then was later on used by Gabrielle or other members of their community. I slept on SW Nato across the street from park.
10/11/12 The community came out against me last night. I could call it rape, because that is what it is, but nothing will be done to remove Gabrielle or change the gays response against me or my Christian leadership, they refuse to accept me as a leader in the Lord's church. So they keep summoning me to sexual sin and hitting me with fornication (church pray for me). I used TPI this morning and was not permitted to print or save my work on their computer system. I also preached to the public and reminded them that John F. MacArthur wrote the books The Gospel According to Jesus, I came out on Seattle continuing what MacArthur taught me from behind his pulpit with a series it was designed for a men's ministry entitled Let's Talk About Jesus. The Jesus MacArthur had taught me from 1991-1999. He also wrote a book entitled Unmasking The Enemy, I responded later on again in Seattle preaching and teaching in a book Let's Talk About Satan who is the enemy, it's presently being sold at Amazon.com, by Holy Fire Publishing.
Used the library of 3 hours to work on WHAT DOES IT MEAN TO KEEP THE FAITH? DONE WITH 3 CHAPTERS.
10/12/12 I was Raped 3 times last night as I slept in front of City Coffee on SW 4th Ave. and SW Salmon. I woke up three times, the first two times to urinate after they had used my body. I had raised my voice to let the society know that this case was at the Hatfield Court House. I fell back asleep and was again assaulted. This third time they left me a pebble that looked like a small piece of shit by my shoes. They took my phone charger and perhaps money and my manuscript for the new book.
I was startled by the business owner who was unloading his van with his products in it for City Coffee, he lunged at me right there I knew trouble was going to brew. He asked me why I was asleep in front of his business, I told him that I was getting assaulted in my apartment, and so I took it out of the building to deal with it out here. He said they didn't have a camera and that perhaps the court house on 4th and Salmon might have it. He was a tall English man over 6 ft tall, with white hair reminding me of John F. MacArthur. I asked the manager if his business had a camera.
Across the street at the park was another white male sitting on a bench and watching my interaction with this business owner. After my conversation with the business owner he crossed over and offered me a bacon burger. I declined and did not take the food. He pulled up his pants and kept on going, he was shorter than the first and reminded me of Gabrielle Franklin and Mark Rodriguez. He kept on going down SW Salmon and sat in front of the Hatfield Court House. I packed up my things and left. I had taken photographs before leaving. All this took place between the hours of 12:00am and 4:45am.
At 4:50am, I went directly to the Central Precinct station. Outside was officer Browning in his vehicle eating. He got out of his car and I began explaining the situation. He came out. He began making grimaces, I jumped back and told him that he was scaring me and that I didn't want a problem with the gay Klan. So I turned and walked into the building, and did not complete the report. In the building was Kathy the secretary that resembled Sandra Duclairon, Carol Banks and Gabrielle in the community. I asked her if I could call the non emergency number, so I dialed (503)823-3333. The non emergency operator came out, and took a short breath as if to make me aware of an up coming suffocation, so I quickly asked her if my life was under threats. She replied no. I later took a piece of paper that gave specific instructions on how to give a report to a 911 operator, it was exactly what she did, but she had cut me off from explaining why I needed a cop car.
Ten minutes later, two officers came out of the back officer Halbrook and officer Steinburough, both white officers. Halbrook was over 6'ft 3 and Steinborough was my height. They were both pissed off. I began explaining my situation and was cut off by Halbrook. He cut me to the quick. I was in pain, and felt humiliated. Throughout the entire report it felt like it was an interrogation rather than a victim reporting a crime that was done against him I spoke to these men from 5:00am to 5:31am. Anyway, Halbrook was sarcastic, antagonistic, intimidating, sort of like in my face. Both he and Steinborough wore their blue gloves as if they were going to put their hands on me, and stepped back. He was not even intending to take a report. Halbrook was the taller of the two officers. He gave me the voice of the actor from Passion of the Christ, and Kirk Linahan from Grace Community Church it threw me off.
The confrontation continued, for about 10 minutes. He asked me several questions about who or how did they sexually assaulted me. He kept on making gramacing faces, by now there were four officers looking at me hard, two behind the glass, the secretary Kathy (resembling 3 representatives) so I asked him if he and the rest of the officers were going to come out against me like LA police did on Rodney King. I asked him if this was how he was trained at the academy for 18 to 22 months to take reports? I told him that when he took off the outfit, the gun, the badge and the uniform he was no different than any other gay klansman. I asked him if he was challenging my authority, so that he and the others could come out on me? Why was he wearing blue gloves to handle me, I was the victim? Officer Steinburough was not wearing a name tag. He kept on cutting me off right as I was explaining the answer to the questions he was asking me. This was being done on purpose. He asked about the suspects, I told them that they were not Christians, but the gay Klan. Carol's voice came out, she's Kevin Banks wife from Grace who gave me the four page letter.
Then Steinburough decided to get touchy, so he took the paper out of my hand and decided to take the pen also and then refuse to give it back. So I asked him if they were going to treat me like the Native Americans and keep my property? He said no, that he would not give it back. Then said he would. He took the sleeping bag and put the pen inside of it. They asked me to leave, I asked them if they were going to hand me the bag or throw it at me, or shove it in my face? On my way out two women walked behind me and the officers. During this confrontation I addressed many issues: Klan, gays, rape (oral, vaginal, anal, and hands sex), gas in my apartment, drugged at 420 SE Grand Oaks, Apt. 312.
About 9:00am, I took the case to the independent Review Police office officer Hess was not there. They gave me a white woman resembling Carol Bank, and Ivy from Nanuet High School. I complained that I felt like I was being set up by the gay Klan and that I was not dealing with the real workers just representatives. I was given an officer complaint form, but did not fill it out because it was not going to resolve anything. I then took the case to the ombudsmen office and spoke to three white women workers who directed me to Mayor Sam Adams Office where I filled a report and spoke to the front desk clerk that resembled Guy Franklin and a black security guard that reminded me of T.J. Ford (aka - Gabrielle Franklin). I told them everything that has been going on since the beginning.
I went to Tigard to drop off a Library of Congress Certificate which was sent for the album Jesus Son of God. I was stopped by the Tigard police when I crossed the street on a red light. It was pouring rain and the light would not change for me. So I crossed and he stopped me to question me. I noticed that he reminded me of Gabrielle and John Fonville. I was angry that he wanted to give me a citation. Today was the court date to pay for the spiting citation, and I already paid it. I was aggravated by what he did and so I walked away from him with my drivers license in his hands and he chased after me to return it to me. I confronted what he did and explained to him that I was against Gabrielle, I was not her son or her lover. He gave me back my license and I left.
10/13/12 From 12:00am to 7:00am I roamed the streets all night. At one point I fell asleep on SW First Ave. and for an hour in the lobby of the Portland Rescue Mission.
10/14/12 Raped 4 times in downtown Portland. I wrote down a full report, but ipages account or the computer here did not permit it to be saved.
10/15/12 Stayed up all night.
10/16/12 Stayed up all night. Sent 50 page book entitled, What Does It Mean To Keep The Faith? to be registered with Library of Congress, Copyright Office.
10/17/12 Stayed up the night before, dealing with the anger of the gays for not sleeping and letting Gabrielle, Guy and MacArthur take a copy of the book. I had a complete discussion with a man name Justin at the Portland Rescue Mission regarding my situation with Guy and Gabrielle Franklin and John F. MacArthur. He had no answer.
10/18/12 Raped in front 0f the Portland Rescue Mission between the hours or 2:00am and 3:30am. I was followed through out the day they were out against me. The police sent Officer Dan Barnard #49119 (he was a Ford, Guy Franklin and Hernendez rep.) and officer Cousens (Jonathan Szabo rep.) to take the police report. No case or incident number was given to me. I had gone to the mission to get socks and remained in the lobby until 2:00am. Afterward, I went in front of the building and crashed on some card board and a garbage bag that was left there as Gabrielle's head. I reported the incident to Ukiah and Sean the missions workers and they both denied it ever happened. They said their was nothing on the recording video that showed me getting sexually assaulted between 2:00am and 3:340am. I warned the establishment that God was the final judge of this incident if these men were hiding the suspects on their property. Ukiah became angry and said I was posing a rhetorical argument. I took some photographs of the area and retraced my steps back to where it all began on that day.
10/19/12 Raped three times I was driven out by a gang of females who needed to pee at the Lou on SW Taylor and SW Naito, and the Lou near the Burnside bridge on SW Naito was stopped up with shit, so I went to the Lou in the Pearl District. I sat at the street car station on NW 11th and Johnson and fell asleep from 1:30am to 3:47am. I woke up and was approached by a homeless negro wanting change, and a white male needing 16 cents. The street car station is located across the street from Jamison Park. I went to the post office and called it in to 911, officers Shaw (TJ Ford, Guy Franklin rep) and Officer Hansen came out to take a report. No report was ever taken because officer Shaw concluded that I was mentally ill, and needed to go to the central office to get evaluated. I was stalked all day and all night by the gay community, black community and the Klan.
10/20/12 Raped under the Burnside bridge twice. Gabrielle jumped my bones and fucked the hell out of me. If she had others help her I do not know. Again I was sexually assaulted at the Bud Clarks Common homeless facility, I fell asleep in the lobby and they came out on me. The staff showed me with face gestures that they had come out, but then they denied it.
10/21/12 As indicated above, I was raped twice under the Burnside bridge between the hours of 7:30pm and 10:30pm. They then came out on me at the Portland Rescue Mission. I came out with all the information. I then left the mission at about 1:00am and purchased food from Safeway on 10th Ave. the gay community was out against me all the way up and down. I was eating and talking to the church at the Science church at the Park and was driven out by a street guard. I later tried to use the Lou on SW Naito, but it was stopped up and the Lou near the Burnside bridge was stopped up with shit. So I went to the Pearl District and used it there, it was about 2:00am. After using the Lou I was walking back to the city and a man on the phone came out asking me if I wanted a cigarette, he was drunk. I took the cigarette because they were stalking me. They were out. I took the cigarette and crossed the street, and on SW 9th Ave. and Hoyt I sat in front of 904 SW Hoyt St. and fell asleep on the ground. I woke up at 4:00am, knowing that Gabrielle had raped me again for the third time tonight. I called 911 spoke to operator #12 and waited for the police for 1 hour and they never showed up on the corner of NW Park and NW Davis. I preached for the hour and walked away. I became angry at the situation.
10/22/12 Raped 1 time at NW First and NW Couch. Called 911, no police report. I was stalked all night, given laxative and sleeping sedative at 7 eleven store when I purchased coffee.
10/23/12 Raped three times under the Burnside bridge on SW Naito St. No police report. I was stalked all night by the gays who represented MacArthur, Franklin and they wanted me down. I couldn't go into the club because I have no money. I have to save up to move into an apartment. It seems that were ever I go, the gays are going to be housing Gabrielle, Guy Franklin and Merianne Calix in the community. These two women will be living on the same property sexually assaulting me and raping me. This is of the devil, not of God. I should of been married by now, instead the gay community has used their gays, the Franklin family, and now my onw mother Merrianne to sexually assault me to keep me from having a family of my own. I am 41 years old and have been brought down by John F. MacArthur and Grace Community Church. I have no way of coming back up, and Gabrielle and her family are more than happy to provide my sleeping body with sex, even if its a sin, adultery against the Lord and the Christian faith. The state of Oregon, like Washington, California and New York now has opposed me as a church leader, a christian author and a straight Christian male with my own family. I have to endure the entire thing alone, because all the church has deserted me, including the one that I'm attending now (Imago Dei) to homosexuality. They use gay white males to entice, then whether or not I want the sex they take it from me nightly when I am asleep.
I spent the evening working on the book LET'S TALK ABOUT GOD at Portland University from 7pm to 12:00 midnight. In the background Gabrielle was coming on to me frequently, I did not submit or respond. There were several gays distracting me, and one man that appeared to look like the pastor of First Baptist Church, any way she got hit by MacArthur, and he apparently made her cry according to Melinda's report. So when I left the University Library I was followed, intimidated, approached several times by the gay side. They approached me with one arm in front and the other behind, as if they were hiding a deadly weapon. I called the police twice when I felt the violence and hatred.
10/24/12 Raped at Bud Clarks Commons between 6:40am and 7:10am. I had just eaten breakfast at blanchett House and drank their coffee. Whatever sedative they put in the coffee, put me too sleep. So while I was asleep, Gabrielle, Guy, John f. MacArthur came out and judged me. So, I called 911 to file a report and they did not take a report. Officers Bledsoe (Merrianne Calix Rep.) and McCormick (Guy Franklin rep.) came at 8:45am and left at 9:15am. They suggested that I see a shrink. They said the surveillance camera shows nothing. I told them I wanted to see the recorded time, they said no and turned against me. They walked away and did not take a report. Raped again between 10:00pm and 12:00am at the Portland University library in the basement. I was gassed and fell asleep, I never knew when I fell asleep. One minute I was writing in the book Let's Talk About God, and the next minute I was being awakened by an Asian Librarian telling me that the Library was closed. As soon as I woke up I needed to use the restroom as if someone had been either jerking me off, sucking my penis or having sex with my body. I walked out and it was raining.
10/25/12 Raped again at 122 NW 8th Ave. and NW Couch St. I was asleep on a card board between the hours of 1:30am and 3:28am. I was freezing cold. I woke up in pain, again I needed to use the bathroom terribly. I needed to urinate. I was being followed down the hill from the university. I was sexually assaulted and raped perhaps by the gay community, some haitians and Gabrielle and Guy Franklin. They took the work that I had done on the computer and the writing that I had done in writing. John F. MacArthur is behind all these hits. When I got up from the spot, I noticed a short Haitian man crouching next to the Lou and there was someone inside using the bathroom. Melinda told me to take a photo of my pissing as proof. Instead, I took a photograph of the tree and the vehicle next to the tree. I called 911 and told them what happened. While walking on Burnside the Portland Police drove in the other direction, and I tried to wave them down but they refused to stop to take a report. At the Portland Rescue Mission everyone was eating pizza, they had cold pizza out, I didn't touch it. The gays came out representing Guy Franklin and others whose face I recognized. I told the place that I was raped twice. I did recognize the face of David the pastor of First Baptist Church among the homeless. He was a combination of a David and a Celene. I later prayed in the bathroom and left again. I preached against MacArthur, Franklin, the gays and the sins committed against me. Had breakfast at Safeway, some donuts. At Bud Clark Commons a man who reminded me of Scott Ardavanis wore a hat that said I Love Jesus on it. I later went to look for an apartment begining on 47th Ave. NE, visited 24 hours fitness, the cemetary and made my way to the catholic church and Imago Dei to talk to Eric Brown. I spoke to the volunteer at the front desk, and a man came in threatning to take a shit on their property. At that moment I left. Went to Beaverton to look for an apartment. Found the perfect apartment for $825.00. 2 Bedrooms, rec room, pool, etc... To expensive for my taste, the managers reminded me of Grace Community Church people Rick Carbanneau and Carol Banks, my beginning and my end. I took their info and headed for the Beaverton library. At the library I was given a library card, but then the computer died on me. The gays came out, hitting me several times.
10/26/12 Raped 3 times. University, outside Portland Rescue Mission, inside Union Gospel Mission. Report it to Portland Police on NW Couch St. and 3rd Ave. In the afternoon, I went to 23rd ave. SW to look for an apartment, the prices ranged for these apartments were over $1000.00. Ate lunch at Jack in the box. visited Magaurn Video Media. The search for an apartment led me up the hill to the Pattock Mansion. Then to diner and Hawk where I met their pet cobra who resembled Gabrielle. during the night I was sexually assaulted by Gabrielle and had a chunk of my flesh removed, pierced in my left foot.
10/27/12 They came out using Gabrielle when I was asleep, at Hawk and didn't feel it when I woke up. Ate breakfast and now I'm here on the computer. I later called 911 three times to get a cop car to come out and take a report, but they directed me to the non-emergency line which I could not call with my phone. I went to Hawk and spoke to Derek the manager about the cut, piercings and Gabrielle having sex with my sleeping body in a gay bathhouse (What is a Christian preacher doing in a gay bathhouse America?). Anyway, I went to the Central Precinct and spoke to the police, officer Heather Martley #51830. I showed her my book Let's Talk About God, my photo as a preacher in Seattle, the invitation to the last bible study at Grand Oaks and explained that Europeans do not want me to come up in any of these ways on their European level. On 10/27/12 I visited Pittock Mansion and they asked me to come down. I went into Hawk and came down. But during the night I was injured with a Gillette or and exacto knife they carved out a small chunk of my flesh, which left the white under my skin to show. this is the second time they have done this against me. They call me in, and then hurt me physically when I am asleep. When I am awake the place functions like any regular club. But as soon as I lay my head down to rest, I get raped, fucked and hurt. I explained to her that I was being hated on for being a black man. I was given CAD #12-359030.
10/28/12 That same morning I was again sexually assaulted by Gabrielle Franklin under a canopy at NW First and NW Couch Street.
10/29/12 Later that night or early in the morning of 10/29/12 I was again sexually assaulted three time in three different places. Twice at the Family Plaza, once on NW 4th and once on NW Davis St. And a third time at the Dixie Tavern on NW 3rd and NW Couch St. So three times the gays and Gabrielle Franklin came out sexually assaulting me, raping me. I called the police and took some photos. Later in the day, I preached against the gay community at the park on 7th and 8th Avenue calling them to repent, reminding them of the judgment of God in Acts 17:30-31; Romans 2:5; Rev. 21:8; Romans 1:18-32. I used the Portland University Library to complete part of the book Let's Talk About God from 7:00pm to 12:00am.
10/30/12 I'm not sure if I was assaulted again during the night. At one point, I rested under the Burnside bridge for a bit, but then was awaken by security. He made all of us move and it would have been during that time that it would have happened.
From 6:30pm to 12:00am I worked at the Portland State University Library in the basement. If you check out article #167 you will see the small desk that I was reduced to, the one who reduced me was a Guy Franklin representative. The Franklins had several gays representing them in the school. On 10/29/12 as I was working in the Library an Asian and a homosexual resembling Esther Calix came to my table representing some church campus ministry to have me evaluate a video that they had. I was not able to do it because it would have been too loud. Anyway though last night, I was set up. They had either African American women or Haitian women set up to talk to me about sex. As I was heading for the men's room, they had a negro woman wearing red top and blue jeans representing the Haitian flag. She came out talking about sex (not verbally using gestures). I didn't engage in conversation with her. Anyway, I was gased from 7:00pm to 9:10pm. I woke up shocked that I was knocked out again. I knew something had happened along the sexual line, but I couldn't put my hands on it. I removed myself out of the back, and was later given the information through a blond woman, and someother gays participating in this conversation. I took the photos that you will see below of the inside and outside of the library. As I was exiting I placed my hands on my heart to indicate to the worker that I was insulted. The gays had set it up for Guy Franklin and his family to replace me as the author of Let's Talk About God. Anyway, the worker responded by dividing his hand indicating that we part our separate ways. Outside they had two beautiful homosexuals talking to each other. Anyone of their spirit would have been enticed to lay with them. I turned away, and left the university.
10/31/12 As I made my way down the hill I couldn't help but open my mouth to tell the sleeping public what went down the Portland State University. I even warned the black bus driver from bus #33 of what was going on. I told one of the Justins at the mission what happened, and said nothing happened. I was later sexually assaulted again on SW First Ave. and 120 SW Ankeny St. Where they have the weekened public market. They fucked me so hard while I slept that when I woke up, I had to run to a near by drain to piss. I didn't make it to the Loo on SW Naito (sorry Portlanders). Anyway, I called 911 and spoke to operator #2. I didn't get a police report, but everything was recorded on the 911 call.
NOVEMBER 2012
11/1/12 - 11/9/12 Raped nightly in various places in Portland. The police was informed every time, but it never led to an arrest or the end of this miserable situation. It's too much information to write and I only have 43:09 minutes to write it all. However, during that time, I put out 4 employment applications on 82nd St. NE, SE, Clakamas, typed up a resume, cover letter, visited Multnomah Biblical Seminary concerning my references. The school cannot permit anyone to enter through it's doors with out the required references. At about 10:30pm I went to sleep at the Firestone car repair shop, under its canopy. Firestone is located on the corner of Burnside Ave. and NW 9th Ave. I slept there from 10:30pm to 1:30am the next day.
11/10/12 On the morning of 1:30am I woke up to the voice of a white female saying the backpack, I did not see anyone. My right hand was over my genital and my green sleeping bag was opened. I was sexually assaulted, raped during the hours that I slept. The gay community used Gabrielle Franklin to rape my body. I had to urinate badly, but I held it in until I was able to get a bottle and keep the urine for a rape test. I called 911 and informed them of the rape, they asked if I needed an ambulance I told them that I was going to go to Providence Hospital Emergency room to get a rape test. The day before I was sexually assaulted at the corner of SW Alder and SW Broadway at the door way of a Jewelry store. The police never showed up and when I did speak to two officers from the Old Town Precinct Nautica and Wells (foreigner pretending to be the original wells) he gave me the card of former Sergeant Craig S. Morgan, whom I later found out works in personnel and the new Sergeant is Jim Dakin. Morgan referred me to Dakin, and Dakin requested a rape test. So I told the operator I was heading for Providence. At that time two gay white males came out against me, standing near where I was at talking to the operator. One had a long wooden staff and I felt his violence, the other had a yellow shirt on and was drunk. I informed the operator of both. They then left and went north on 9th, but later came back and went west on Burnside. The police drove by but neither stopped or took a report. They didn't volunteer to take me to Providence either. Later on they kept circling around me as if to say we did not do our job can you please ask us for a ride? I ignored them. I urinated in a bottle and took the urine to the hospital it was not used, I had to give a new sample. I checked in at 6:10am and from the moment that I walked in to the time I walked out it was a hit. I spoke and explained my story 6 or 7 times to the front desk staff (a Gabrielle and Ivy representative), and the care staff (Sarah the nurse, Brian the Social worker, the two Chris's the student and the sexual assault nurse, Josh for registration, and Doctor Jeremy Lynn who was a representative of many). I was discharged at 8:47am. There was never a rape test given, it was more of an interrogation a repeat of my testimony. I gave a urine sample and that was it. I left my sleeping bag in the room where I was at and had to return to pick it up. I took many photos of the property. The voice of Gabrielle Franklin, Jonathan Szabo and John F. MacArthur came out on their hidden speakers. Later on during the day I did two things wrong. 1) I left my flash drive in computer 283 at the library. 2) After coaxing and pressure from the community I went to Steam.
10/11/12 I visited Saint Adre's Catholic Church for their 10:00am Mass, and retrieved my flash drive. Bowel movement issues for nearly 2 hours. I had fallen asleep for 20 minutes at Bud Commons Clark computer room, I think Gabrielle might have come out, I'm not sure. No one confessed, but the spirit hinted that they allowed her in.
X. THE PRAYER
My prayer is for God to remove these two presidents. I am not a gay, nor will ever be one by choice. I by God's grace will always pursue the ways of God in
the Scriptures. I cannot change the world, nor its problems. Neither do I have an obligation to submit to the world, nor any leader who steps out of the
boundaries of his office to mislead me away from my God given calling. If I seek the counsel of others, it is because I am in need of counseling and encoura-
gement. If these Leaders reject me, it is their freedom of choice to do so. But realize that the price of being a leader, or designating one as a leader is the
fact that he has removed his own personal freedom to put the freedom of others before him. To lower his need for the greater need of those whom he leads.
It was for this reason Jesus sacraficed his life for all of humanity. He died so that we might live, now and eternally. Thus, my prayer for the church is sim-
ply that they find Godly men who will not put themselves, their legacy, their generations before those whom they are called to lead. Instead, they will
follow in the foot steps of Christ and be sacraficial in their approach to leadership. The same principle applies for national leaders. A king cannot rule if he
is not willing to lead the battle, but hides himself behind the lesser so that he doesn't get hurt.
ALL OF THE PHOTOGRAPHS BELOW ARE EVIDENCES OF MALICIOUS ACTS THAT HAVE BEEN DONE, EVILS RECORDED AND PHOTOGRAPH
TO SUPPORT MY POSITION AGAINST PRESIDENTS OBAMA AND MACARTHUR WHO HAVE PERMITTED GABRIELLE FRANKLIN TO RAPE ME
WITH OUT CONSEQUENCE TO HER ERROR, AND SEXUAL VIOLATIONS FOR THE LAST 30 YEARS. AS I UNDERSTAND IT WHEN THEY DO STEP
IN IT IS MY DEPARTURE AND DEATH FOR NOT ACCEPTING SLAVERY AND INSTEAD STANDING UP FOR MY SALVATION IN CHRIST JESUS.
122. WHY DID THIS REALLY HAPPEN TO EMMETT TILL? WHAT MONSTER WOULD DO THIS TO A
CHILD? ARE THEY GOING TO DO IT AGAIN? 8/24/12
Is this Kevin Duclairon's future America?
You know the story a bleautiful black young man charged with flirting with an English American woman was torn to pieces by white men from the English community. Look carefully at the photo, if you were a mother and this is how your child was brought back to you what would be your response to the U.S. government? In article #121 I impeached two presidents (Obama and MacArthur), why? because you see the photo their on your left, I was once jumped by three mexicans, and maced by 4 African American women representing MacArthur back in mid 2005 or 2006 and 2009 because I wouldn't engage in homosexuality with the men of Seattle after receiving my DSHS check $310.00 as a stipen because the majority would not allow me to work. Also because I had 50 works in the library of congress. I was attacked 3 times. The last attack was the one where they tried to suffocate me to death. But God had mercy on me. We are still living in that world that you see on the left. Back in 1955 this boy was beaten to death. Do you know that what you see here is what I have experienced in my own life for 15 years on account of my dealing with Melinda MacArthur Welch, John MacArthur's youngest daughter. It was a long winded hit, rather than to torture me and crush my face, they gave me little hits every day (cuts, piercings, burning my flesh, chop off my hair, put holes in my clothes, destroyed my computer, delete my manuscripts, put me in jail, gave me laxative, enticed me to desire gay white males so that Gabrielle would come out on me where ever I was asleep that night, et...). In 1997 when I first pursued her it wasn't because I meant her or her family harm, nor was it because I was greedy for their fame and money. I was working at the time so I wasn't desperate. What I lacked then and still lack now is a Christian wife, but because of my race and nationality I have been made to suffer for wanting what comes natural to men, a relationship with the opposite sex with someone my own age. Do you know that to resolve the issue of my lust for white women they turned me over to the gay community to be fed by gay males by force and hits not by volunteering on my part, because they as God's holy Church did not want me intermingling with the white women of Grace Community Church. They didn't want me to have any kind of love affair or romance with a white woman, so they also called on 80 year old Gabrielle Franklin to give me sex while I slept. So, if I was lusting after the males they gave me the gays of the world, and if I was lusting after the females they gave me 80 year old Gabrielle, the Haitian family who had at one time adopted me. But you know all of this already if you have read the above articles, no need to regurgitate the entire thing back again.
So why the photo of Emmett Till? Why this little trip back to African American history? Why the reminder of the sins of yesterday? Do you know that those who forget the past often repeat it? I have a feeling that many young black men have walked in Emmett Till's shoes before the incident and after. Women are women no matter what shade or color they come in. I'm sure the white men of our society have dropped their seeds in our negro women (in the church and in the state) or else we would not have a mulato race. Why is it an honor for Gabrielle's daughters to have had white Swiss men drop their seeds in them and give them babies, but it is or it becomes a dishonorable thing for a black man like myself to even think about dropping my seed in a white skinned woman from any community (Asian, Hispanic or English)? If I was in God's holy church and this is how they responded to me as a young seminary student of the Masters Seminary to remove me from the property because I called Melinda at Grace to you to ask her if she was available for dating, what would they have done to me if I had not been a member of the church or a seminary student? Would my face have looked like Emmetts face today? or would they have also beaten me to death? This is why I innitially went to the government, to the White House, to Congress for help that photo was what I was trying to avoid from happening to me in my own life time. Who would not have sought the help of his government if this is the threat that they had on my life?
Let's look at our three questions:
1) WHY DID THIS REALLY HAPPEN TO EMMETT TILL? (2 Sam.13:20-22 ) Revenge.
"20 Then Absalom her brother said to her, “Has Amnon your brother been with you? But now keep silent, my sister, he is your brother; do not take this
matter to heart.” So Tamar remained and was desolate in her brother Absalom’s house. 21 Now when King David heard of all these matters, he was very
angry. 22 But Absalom did not speak to Amnon either good or bad; for Absalom hated Amnon because he had violated his sister Tamar."
In Emmett's story he didn't rape the white woman, he didn't even touch her. So why the violence? Because he was a lesser, a nigger, the son of a former
slave, the child of a door mat. That's how white males in the 1955 society saw Emmett and the rest of his race. They were tormented at the idea that some
little nigger would have the nerve to whistle dixy at a white woman. It wasn't that Emmett did anything, it was just the idea of him even thinking that he
could get away with it pissed them off. If he could do it, how many others would follow in his footsteps to pursue the white women of that society. They
could not permit to happen without serious retribution to the race, to let them know that white women are off limits, they are not permited to talk to them
on a romantic level. As if white women were made of gold and silver and were untouchable. As if white women were of some divine orgin and were sinless
without blemish. As if they were on too high of a level in society to be spoken to that way by a colored nigger. It wasn't the touch, it was the idea of it. So
blacks were beatened and killed for just thinking about it. Slaves don't get to think sexually about white people or white masters. By the way nothing has
changed, that's why this article is being written, everything is still as it was in 1955 it's just pushed under the carpet a bit. Those who are from the country
are living this way every day that is why this had happened to Emmett Till.
As for our biblical story, Amnon actually did rape his sister Tamar, and Absolom her brother hated him and kept it in his heart to avenge his sister. Did
Amnon and Emmett deserve what they got from the people who avenged the women they offended did. What about me, did I deserve 15 years of suffering
for calling a white woman just to ask her if she was dating someone and sending her a gift. What was the crime in that? Talking to a female, or calling her
on the phone. The Israelite judicial system back then was not very strong so Absolom acted in his own honor and sought revenge for his sisters virginity
that had been taken away from her. So the men of Grace Community Church sought revenge against me for pursuing white women, not just Melinda but
many others that I thought might of been suitable to be the wife of an up coming pastor. How wrong I was in assuming that racism and bigotry was not
among those people. How silly I feel now to think that blacks and whites could ever be friends, ever be amiable, ever be equal, ever be lovers. Take the O.J.
and Nicole Simpson case, his wife was a white woman and someone cut off her head blaming it on him. How far will white men go to protect their white
women, and yet they are the one's who have taken off all of their clothes and platered their vaginas, and anus on the internet for all the world to see, but not
to have. How strange of a people these Europeans are. They open themselves and their homes for the nations to come in, but when the nations turn to
them for love, romance, marriage and sex then they pull out their guns and want to kill you because you're not looking at them as slaves. So their entire
intention of undressing and exposing their nudity is to draw your attention, give you the males in their society but don't look, don't touch and don't ask for
their women. May be this is the time when we nations need to cut the ties with these English and divide the land so that things like this don't keep
happening huh? Don't invite foreigners into your world and then not expect them to want to sleep with you, I told you from the beginning its in all of us.
Look at what happened to a pair of brothers and sisters, the half brother couldn't resist and he had sex with his own sister by force. How many American
brothers have walked in the shoes of Emmett, or Amnon or myself to talk to a white woman, or to desire one. If it's an American crime then why are they
on the net? White men stop using your white women to fish for gay slaves, we're not interested, keep it zipped, not unzipped.
2) WHAT MONSTER WOULD DO THIS TO A CHILD? (2 Sam.13:13-14, 28-29) A person bearing hatred inside of their hearts.
"As for me, where could I get rid of my reproach? And as for you, you will be like one of the fools in Israel. Now therefore, please speak to the king, for he
will not withhold me from you.” 14 However, he would not listen to her; since he was stronger than she, he violated her and lay with her...28 Absalom
commanded his servants, saying, “See now, when Amnon’s heart is merry with wine, and when I say to you, ‘Strike Amnon,’ then put him to death. Do not
fear; have not I myself commanded you? Be courageous and be valiant.” 29 The servants of Absalom did to Amnon just as Absalom had commanded. Then
all the king’s sons arose and each mounted his mule and fled."
In the story of Amnon again the monster was angry brother Absolom who took revenge on the violation of his sister Tamar. Amnon should have been
jailed, and punished for years, but apparently the judgment was not harsh enough for Absolom that he ordered the death of his half brother. But what
monster would do this to Emmett? I believe they were Klansmen. Men who hate niggers, or negros, African Americans even the young ones. Why call
them monsters? Sane humans do not destroy each other on account of such mundane things like flirting or talking to someone of the opposite sex. For all
we know being that she was the older of the two she may have been the one who pursued the conversation with him. In recent news in 1997, an English
woman, a teacher had consensual sex with a hispanic student from a Junior High School. She bore him two children and went to jail for it. She left her
first husband and children to go start a family with a hispanic boy of 10 years old, she at the time was 43, the news paper article says that she raped him.
So think with me for a moment, in 1955 an African American boy of 14 fell into the same situation with a white woman, but it ended in his death. What is
country trying to say? 42 years later older white women talking to minors about intercourse is ok? or maybe it's ok for white women to pursue boys of other
races but negro boys are off limits? Why didn't the white men of the society jump on this hispanic boy like they did to Emmett? He actually had intercourse
right, according to the report (which I refuse to believe). So now older white women with boys are ok? If it was not ok then, its certainly not ok now. What
happened to that animalistic spirit monstrous spirit that devoured that boy is it still in the white men of our society? Yes, it is still there. Just recently,
Rodney King got a taste of it from Los Angeles Police department, he was nearly beaten to death because he was speeding on the freeway and refused to
stop for four white police officers who were chasing him. Our men are hated in this American society, whether young or old, we are the shit in the pant of
these white men, the dirt under their boots, and the thorn in their white flesh. Instead of hiring Obama to become the president of this nation they should
have resolved the racial division and issue by giving African Americans a portion of the dirt they love so much and have butchered an entire race of people
for it. How many more time will the negro need to prove himself to the nations of the earth to show them that they can lead their own. Anyway, Emmett's
demons have not yet left us in this nation, for I too have had my run in with them indirectly. God forbid it that I would have the pleasure of meeting the
same monsters face to face.
3) WAS GOD GLORIFIED BY THESE ACTIONS? (1 Cor. 10:31) No, murder does not bring God glory.
"Whether, then, you eat or drink or whatever you do, do all to the glory of God."
God was not glorified by the actions of the men who killed Emmett, nor was he glorified by Amnon raping his sister. As far as older women having sex with
younger boys, or men if the boys are under the age of 18 I think they should pursue or enter relations with men instead of these innocent boys. I'm a victim
of an older womans rape, and still am as I am writing this. She did it with the help of the government and community. They knock me out, gas me, drug
me, open my door and let her in in secret to eat my genital and have sex with it on a nightly basis. I don't approve of that. I don't approve of the rape, nor
of those helping her get sex from my body. If they want her fed, let them open their underwear pull out their own genital and feed her themselves. I hate
what they are doing to me because when I wake up in the morning my genital is throbbing with pain because she uses my body every night, I believe it is
the Portland Police helping her do this against me. Even after alerting the White House of her activities, the police department in my state they belittle my
actions and glorify hers, and ignore my demand to have her removed or killed. God is not pleased by rape, nor is he glorified by murder. So in our country
today we have women getting the boys they want, with a slap on the wrist. They get themselves pregnant by these boys and then taking over their lives,
controlling them, manipulating them, forcing them to marry them and taking them captive. I am a captive. I can't do nothing, go nowher, or accomplish
nothing with my life. Why is it that the society do not murder women like Gabrielle Franklin who took sexual advantage of a minor. But yet that same
society murdered a 14 year old boy whom they claimed flirted with a white woman. Indeed, we are a twisted nation. Why can't these old women find love
from men their own age. How aweful for the boys who are molested by these older women. Even though they have vagina's they should offer it to men
their own age. Let the boys be boys, when they get older they'll find women their own age to marry and have a family with. These older women should be
ashamed of themselves. if they had self control perhaps today Emmett would still be alive with his own family. But because the white woman used him to
incite anger against men in her own race he lost his life. I wonder, who really is Gabriell Franklin is after? me or Guy Franklin. Is she using me to put
jealousy in Guy Franklin or Merriane Calix. She seems to be a sick and twisted olf woman, hidding behind closed doors, playing some emotional heart to
heart game which will eventually lead one of us to our final end if this is not put in check by the government and society.
So why the photo of Emmett Till? Why this little trip back to African American history? Why the reminder of the sins of yesterday? Do you know that those who forget the past often repeat it? I have a feeling that many young black men have walked in Emmett Till's shoes before the incident and after. Women are women no matter what shade or color they come in. I'm sure the white men of our society have dropped their seeds in our negro women (in the church and in the state) or else we would not have a mulato race. Why is it an honor for Gabrielle's daughters to have had white Swiss men drop their seeds in them and give them babies, but it is or it becomes a dishonorable thing for a black man like myself to even think about dropping my seed in a white skinned woman from any community (Asian, Hispanic or English)? If I was in God's holy church and this is how they responded to me as a young seminary student of the Masters Seminary to remove me from the property because I called Melinda at Grace to you to ask her if she was available for dating, what would they have done to me if I had not been a member of the church or a seminary student? Would my face have looked like Emmetts face today? or would they have also beaten me to death? This is why I innitially went to the government, to the White House, to Congress for help that photo was what I was trying to avoid from happening to me in my own life time. Who would not have sought the help of his government if this is the threat that they had on my life?
Let's look at our three questions:
1) WHY DID THIS REALLY HAPPEN TO EMMETT TILL? (2 Sam.13:20-22 ) Revenge.
"20 Then Absalom her brother said to her, “Has Amnon your brother been with you? But now keep silent, my sister, he is your brother; do not take this
matter to heart.” So Tamar remained and was desolate in her brother Absalom’s house. 21 Now when King David heard of all these matters, he was very
angry. 22 But Absalom did not speak to Amnon either good or bad; for Absalom hated Amnon because he had violated his sister Tamar."
In Emmett's story he didn't rape the white woman, he didn't even touch her. So why the violence? Because he was a lesser, a nigger, the son of a former
slave, the child of a door mat. That's how white males in the 1955 society saw Emmett and the rest of his race. They were tormented at the idea that some
little nigger would have the nerve to whistle dixy at a white woman. It wasn't that Emmett did anything, it was just the idea of him even thinking that he
could get away with it pissed them off. If he could do it, how many others would follow in his footsteps to pursue the white women of that society. They
could not permit to happen without serious retribution to the race, to let them know that white women are off limits, they are not permited to talk to them
on a romantic level. As if white women were made of gold and silver and were untouchable. As if white women were of some divine orgin and were sinless
without blemish. As if they were on too high of a level in society to be spoken to that way by a colored nigger. It wasn't the touch, it was the idea of it. So
blacks were beatened and killed for just thinking about it. Slaves don't get to think sexually about white people or white masters. By the way nothing has
changed, that's why this article is being written, everything is still as it was in 1955 it's just pushed under the carpet a bit. Those who are from the country
are living this way every day that is why this had happened to Emmett Till.
As for our biblical story, Amnon actually did rape his sister Tamar, and Absolom her brother hated him and kept it in his heart to avenge his sister. Did
Amnon and Emmett deserve what they got from the people who avenged the women they offended did. What about me, did I deserve 15 years of suffering
for calling a white woman just to ask her if she was dating someone and sending her a gift. What was the crime in that? Talking to a female, or calling her
on the phone. The Israelite judicial system back then was not very strong so Absolom acted in his own honor and sought revenge for his sisters virginity
that had been taken away from her. So the men of Grace Community Church sought revenge against me for pursuing white women, not just Melinda but
many others that I thought might of been suitable to be the wife of an up coming pastor. How wrong I was in assuming that racism and bigotry was not
among those people. How silly I feel now to think that blacks and whites could ever be friends, ever be amiable, ever be equal, ever be lovers. Take the O.J.
and Nicole Simpson case, his wife was a white woman and someone cut off her head blaming it on him. How far will white men go to protect their white
women, and yet they are the one's who have taken off all of their clothes and platered their vaginas, and anus on the internet for all the world to see, but not
to have. How strange of a people these Europeans are. They open themselves and their homes for the nations to come in, but when the nations turn to
them for love, romance, marriage and sex then they pull out their guns and want to kill you because you're not looking at them as slaves. So their entire
intention of undressing and exposing their nudity is to draw your attention, give you the males in their society but don't look, don't touch and don't ask for
their women. May be this is the time when we nations need to cut the ties with these English and divide the land so that things like this don't keep
happening huh? Don't invite foreigners into your world and then not expect them to want to sleep with you, I told you from the beginning its in all of us.
Look at what happened to a pair of brothers and sisters, the half brother couldn't resist and he had sex with his own sister by force. How many American
brothers have walked in the shoes of Emmett, or Amnon or myself to talk to a white woman, or to desire one. If it's an American crime then why are they
on the net? White men stop using your white women to fish for gay slaves, we're not interested, keep it zipped, not unzipped.
2) WHAT MONSTER WOULD DO THIS TO A CHILD? (2 Sam.13:13-14, 28-29) A person bearing hatred inside of their hearts.
"As for me, where could I get rid of my reproach? And as for you, you will be like one of the fools in Israel. Now therefore, please speak to the king, for he
will not withhold me from you.” 14 However, he would not listen to her; since he was stronger than she, he violated her and lay with her...28 Absalom
commanded his servants, saying, “See now, when Amnon’s heart is merry with wine, and when I say to you, ‘Strike Amnon,’ then put him to death. Do not
fear; have not I myself commanded you? Be courageous and be valiant.” 29 The servants of Absalom did to Amnon just as Absalom had commanded. Then
all the king’s sons arose and each mounted his mule and fled."
In the story of Amnon again the monster was angry brother Absolom who took revenge on the violation of his sister Tamar. Amnon should have been
jailed, and punished for years, but apparently the judgment was not harsh enough for Absolom that he ordered the death of his half brother. But what
monster would do this to Emmett? I believe they were Klansmen. Men who hate niggers, or negros, African Americans even the young ones. Why call
them monsters? Sane humans do not destroy each other on account of such mundane things like flirting or talking to someone of the opposite sex. For all
we know being that she was the older of the two she may have been the one who pursued the conversation with him. In recent news in 1997, an English
woman, a teacher had consensual sex with a hispanic student from a Junior High School. She bore him two children and went to jail for it. She left her
first husband and children to go start a family with a hispanic boy of 10 years old, she at the time was 43, the news paper article says that she raped him.
So think with me for a moment, in 1955 an African American boy of 14 fell into the same situation with a white woman, but it ended in his death. What is
country trying to say? 42 years later older white women talking to minors about intercourse is ok? or maybe it's ok for white women to pursue boys of other
races but negro boys are off limits? Why didn't the white men of the society jump on this hispanic boy like they did to Emmett? He actually had intercourse
right, according to the report (which I refuse to believe). So now older white women with boys are ok? If it was not ok then, its certainly not ok now. What
happened to that animalistic spirit monstrous spirit that devoured that boy is it still in the white men of our society? Yes, it is still there. Just recently,
Rodney King got a taste of it from Los Angeles Police department, he was nearly beaten to death because he was speeding on the freeway and refused to
stop for four white police officers who were chasing him. Our men are hated in this American society, whether young or old, we are the shit in the pant of
these white men, the dirt under their boots, and the thorn in their white flesh. Instead of hiring Obama to become the president of this nation they should
have resolved the racial division and issue by giving African Americans a portion of the dirt they love so much and have butchered an entire race of people
for it. How many more time will the negro need to prove himself to the nations of the earth to show them that they can lead their own. Anyway, Emmett's
demons have not yet left us in this nation, for I too have had my run in with them indirectly. God forbid it that I would have the pleasure of meeting the
same monsters face to face.
3) WAS GOD GLORIFIED BY THESE ACTIONS? (1 Cor. 10:31) No, murder does not bring God glory.
"Whether, then, you eat or drink or whatever you do, do all to the glory of God."
God was not glorified by the actions of the men who killed Emmett, nor was he glorified by Amnon raping his sister. As far as older women having sex with
younger boys, or men if the boys are under the age of 18 I think they should pursue or enter relations with men instead of these innocent boys. I'm a victim
of an older womans rape, and still am as I am writing this. She did it with the help of the government and community. They knock me out, gas me, drug
me, open my door and let her in in secret to eat my genital and have sex with it on a nightly basis. I don't approve of that. I don't approve of the rape, nor
of those helping her get sex from my body. If they want her fed, let them open their underwear pull out their own genital and feed her themselves. I hate
what they are doing to me because when I wake up in the morning my genital is throbbing with pain because she uses my body every night, I believe it is
the Portland Police helping her do this against me. Even after alerting the White House of her activities, the police department in my state they belittle my
actions and glorify hers, and ignore my demand to have her removed or killed. God is not pleased by rape, nor is he glorified by murder. So in our country
today we have women getting the boys they want, with a slap on the wrist. They get themselves pregnant by these boys and then taking over their lives,
controlling them, manipulating them, forcing them to marry them and taking them captive. I am a captive. I can't do nothing, go nowher, or accomplish
nothing with my life. Why is it that the society do not murder women like Gabrielle Franklin who took sexual advantage of a minor. But yet that same
society murdered a 14 year old boy whom they claimed flirted with a white woman. Indeed, we are a twisted nation. Why can't these old women find love
from men their own age. How aweful for the boys who are molested by these older women. Even though they have vagina's they should offer it to men
their own age. Let the boys be boys, when they get older they'll find women their own age to marry and have a family with. These older women should be
ashamed of themselves. if they had self control perhaps today Emmett would still be alive with his own family. But because the white woman used him to
incite anger against men in her own race he lost his life. I wonder, who really is Gabriell Franklin is after? me or Guy Franklin. Is she using me to put
jealousy in Guy Franklin or Merriane Calix. She seems to be a sick and twisted olf woman, hidding behind closed doors, playing some emotional heart to
heart game which will eventually lead one of us to our final end if this is not put in check by the government and society.
123. THE FACES OF DEATH - JUDGES 16:1-31; PROV. 31:30 - 8/24/12
"Charm is deceitful and beauty is vain But a woman who fears the Lord, she shall be praised."
Look Pass The Skin To The Heart
Lovely woman in that photograph isn't she. Who in their right mind would consider her death, huh? No one it's obvious she's beautiful. The girl herself is not death, but the men who would run to redeem her is the death that waits for anyone who desi-red a relationship with her because of her race and her face. Are not all white women Delilah’s leading international men to their deaths, Black men, Asian men, Spanish men, Caribbean men, Japanese men, African American men, any man outside of their race? Not saying that if you pursue women from other nation’s things will be easier, but who can over look the fact that they are the majority, the mother of the Klan, the mother of the leaders of the nation, wives of dignitaries, but also the stumbling block of men from all nations. Why do I call them the faces of death? Because they bring death to all men who pursue them, they killed innocent little Emmitt Till and who knows who will be next. One look and you die. I can't even join a church today because of these women. Imagine, God says we're not supposed to be removed out of the fellowship of the
saints, one of the fathers of these white women felt so insulted that a Negro even looked or thought of his daughter that way; he becomes paranoid and removes the Negro out of the flock, out of the fellowship. Something is wrong with that white fat-her? If the Negro was a born again Christian sealed with the Holy Spirit of God why would he cast away the Lord's child back into the arms of the devil? Obviously he has divine issues of his own. He has demonstrated a racist heart toward a member of the body of Christ, and has brought racial division in the body. If it was Christ's desire for this man to have this woman and they were suppose to serve him together, the Lord's plans have just been thwarted because the devil entered the heart of this white man who saw slavery and not salvation. He reverted back to his days of paganism when he once view Negros as slaves, rather than brothers in the faith. Believing in the same God, the same
Christ, having been sealed with the same Holy Spirit of promise and having the same charge to go make disciples of all nations. Why is it so difficult for white males to respect African males in all aspects of life? Is it because the white males in our society and churches consider themselves to be the main race, the cho-sen people, the ones with the power and wealth of the nation? There's got to be a reason why they look down their noses against us. Perhaps it's just sin, the sin of racism, separatism, bigotry that says that the nigger is no good, but only good for picking cotton, and doing what you tell them to do. May be the problem in the past was not the nigger, or the black man or the African. Maybe the problem was the unregenerate or depraved heart and mind of all white males who did not know their God and therefore God turned them over to depravity internally. On the outside they looked white, handsome, sexually desirable, and irresisti-ble. However, on the inside they were snakes, demon possessed devils who longed for each other’s flesh, practicing homosexuality, greed, envy, murder and everything contrary to godliness and the law of God. If this is the case, then women as beautiful as the one in the picture is also subjected to the same heart and are deadly to Christian men. If on the outside they are the reigning queens of the land, yet outside of salvation they are the damnable demons on the inside, for their very human nature will destroy us since they internally are not saved and if they are not saved, sealed with the Spirit of God then it is death to even speak to these women and try to engage in conversation with them that will lead to some sort of serious relationship outside of Christ. And that men I would not re-commend. Go a little bit deeper than the skin, try the heart and see whether the Lord is in there. Why pick up a thorny rose if it's only going to make you bleed and become a constant thorn in your flesh? Perhaps if you pursue the wrong woman, her father might pass on the information to other fathers and before you know it the entire church or nation becomes paranoid because you have are after their little girl. The fiend in you is finally out; you have been pegged as the pursuer of white women, so now they’re just waiting for you to come to their churches to seek out their white daughters. So they begin to hide the women from you, and begin to present old women to you. They begin to test you to see if that is the reason why you have come to their congregation, to seek out their women not for the fellowship. They keep you at arm’s length making sure you never become a member of their congregations because of your appetite for white flesh.
So they keep you outside of the fellowship for decades force feeding you sick contaminated gay males and preaching against you everywhere that you are a demon from the island who have come up to seek out their flesh and not the Spirit of God among them. This ends your relationship with Gods church, or better yet with the pure unblemished white race that never crosses the line with their white females. Fathers never touch their daughters, brothers never peek at their sisters in the bathroom, and so on, you get the picture. But it is you the horny Negro who has come from your voodooistic island to come among them to rape them, take advantage of them and abuse them. Yeah, right?
saints, one of the fathers of these white women felt so insulted that a Negro even looked or thought of his daughter that way; he becomes paranoid and removes the Negro out of the flock, out of the fellowship. Something is wrong with that white fat-her? If the Negro was a born again Christian sealed with the Holy Spirit of God why would he cast away the Lord's child back into the arms of the devil? Obviously he has divine issues of his own. He has demonstrated a racist heart toward a member of the body of Christ, and has brought racial division in the body. If it was Christ's desire for this man to have this woman and they were suppose to serve him together, the Lord's plans have just been thwarted because the devil entered the heart of this white man who saw slavery and not salvation. He reverted back to his days of paganism when he once view Negros as slaves, rather than brothers in the faith. Believing in the same God, the same
Christ, having been sealed with the same Holy Spirit of promise and having the same charge to go make disciples of all nations. Why is it so difficult for white males to respect African males in all aspects of life? Is it because the white males in our society and churches consider themselves to be the main race, the cho-sen people, the ones with the power and wealth of the nation? There's got to be a reason why they look down their noses against us. Perhaps it's just sin, the sin of racism, separatism, bigotry that says that the nigger is no good, but only good for picking cotton, and doing what you tell them to do. May be the problem in the past was not the nigger, or the black man or the African. Maybe the problem was the unregenerate or depraved heart and mind of all white males who did not know their God and therefore God turned them over to depravity internally. On the outside they looked white, handsome, sexually desirable, and irresisti-ble. However, on the inside they were snakes, demon possessed devils who longed for each other’s flesh, practicing homosexuality, greed, envy, murder and everything contrary to godliness and the law of God. If this is the case, then women as beautiful as the one in the picture is also subjected to the same heart and are deadly to Christian men. If on the outside they are the reigning queens of the land, yet outside of salvation they are the damnable demons on the inside, for their very human nature will destroy us since they internally are not saved and if they are not saved, sealed with the Spirit of God then it is death to even speak to these women and try to engage in conversation with them that will lead to some sort of serious relationship outside of Christ. And that men I would not re-commend. Go a little bit deeper than the skin, try the heart and see whether the Lord is in there. Why pick up a thorny rose if it's only going to make you bleed and become a constant thorn in your flesh? Perhaps if you pursue the wrong woman, her father might pass on the information to other fathers and before you know it the entire church or nation becomes paranoid because you have are after their little girl. The fiend in you is finally out; you have been pegged as the pursuer of white women, so now they’re just waiting for you to come to their churches to seek out their white daughters. So they begin to hide the women from you, and begin to present old women to you. They begin to test you to see if that is the reason why you have come to their congregation, to seek out their women not for the fellowship. They keep you at arm’s length making sure you never become a member of their congregations because of your appetite for white flesh.
So they keep you outside of the fellowship for decades force feeding you sick contaminated gay males and preaching against you everywhere that you are a demon from the island who have come up to seek out their flesh and not the Spirit of God among them. This ends your relationship with Gods church, or better yet with the pure unblemished white race that never crosses the line with their white females. Fathers never touch their daughters, brothers never peek at their sisters in the bathroom, and so on, you get the picture. But it is you the horny Negro who has come from your voodooistic island to come among them to rape them, take advantage of them and abuse them. Yeah, right?
FACE OF DEATH
124. FRANKLINS JUDGED FOR RAPE, MURDER, CHILD ABUSE - ROMANS 6:23 - 8/26/12
WAGES OF SIN IS DEATH
1. Is God too slow when it comes to judging sinners for evil that they commit?
2. Does God not care about his church any longer that he should permit such evils to be done against them?
3. If God is just then when and how does he show his justice against sin?
4. Why does God make promises he doesn't intend to keep?
5. If God put stronger enemies in our path does that mean he wants us to suffer under them and then die?
6. If God refuses to intervene in a battle you're enduring what should be your view of God, since he remains silence?
7. Does God have an obligation to protect his church?
8. If Satan is using unbelievers to enslave, murder, rape, and molest the church can the church take action into their
own hands?
9. Is God behind every opposition that believers face or is he just not aware of what is going on in your life?
10. Has God lost his authority and power to the devil, and that is why he has remained silence for 2000 years when Christians have been persecuted?
11. If I have been abused, raped, child abused and my father has been murdered by a family, am I in my rights to hunt down these people and give it back to
them, or do I have to act like God is going to take vengence knowing that he will never step into the picture to judge these people for me?
12. The bible teaches that if we even think about killing someone we have done it already, what about those child molesters who sit there and project their
sexuality on others, are they also guilty of sin, and if they are why does God not judge these people, why does he sit in heaven witnessing these wicked
things and do nothing?
13. The three people in the photophaph or sketch is three generations of Franklins, the grandmother, Son and granddaughter, all three took action in their
own hands and raped me as it has been disclosed to me, for I was not awake when it happened so I have no evidence. However, knowing that this has been
going on for years and with the approval of everyone in the society including the church why did God really bring these three generations into existence,
what is he trying to communicate to the world through this situation about himself and the level that man's depravity has risen to since the days of Adam?
14. What other sins are these three guilty of that society knows about and has never judged them for, is this situation possibly the one that God wants to use to
render a final judgment, have they done this before to other Haitians?
15. When they finally let me go in death, because that seems to be where this is heading, how many more others will walk in my shoes on account of these
three, how many more will the society go after through these willing Haitians who have volunteered their lives to molest and abuse other Haitians for
slavery and submission?
16. I ran into a Haitian Church today on the Imago Dei campus having a wedding ceremony, was that a hint from the church or these three Haitians who have
been taking sexual advantage of me to keep me down and under their family?
17. Everytime I defend my position against the Franklins the government allows them to give it back by sexually assaulting me, oral sex or vaginal sex, what
exactly is the sex suppose to be accomplishing if initially that is my complaint against them. Is not the government then instigating this war in opening the
door of my home, gassing me, drugging me so that these people can take sexual advantage of me? Since they are not in their own country, is the rape or
sexual assaults from the government using these people because they're the closest people to me in the nation? So behind these hits is a hissing, pissed off
European government and gay community that wants revenge because I as a Haitian Cuban refuse to subjugate my life and will to them as superiors and as
a slave?
18. How can these people be a just body of governing Europeans if raping me, insulting me is their way of going after me to force me into subjugation to
European Americans?
19. When they're finally done with judging me will they also lynch me like they've already lynched 10,000 negros in America and will my photo be put on the
internet for the world to see that America don't take no for an answer when they demand for black men to submit to slavery?
20. Lastly, I know that I was switched from looking at white women to now looking at white men in a romantic kind a way, so that I can get a black girl right,
because I'm now supposed to be a gay black male sucking off white boys, since they have washed the desire for white women out of me. If that is the case,
why am I being fucked by three Haitians or more? where's the black girl? Is this traditional that entire families gang rape men on this American continent
after they as children have been separated from these abusive familys, then the government return the now grown child back to the same family again who
abused them or molested them to now be raped by them, get sex and slavery from them?
21. How do you see this entire situation coming to an end, is it me, Franklin, MacArthur, Obama, Gays or Merianne who is going to take the hit and be killed?
Who is the real problem here? The one being victimized or the one doing the victimization?
2. Does God not care about his church any longer that he should permit such evils to be done against them?
3. If God is just then when and how does he show his justice against sin?
4. Why does God make promises he doesn't intend to keep?
5. If God put stronger enemies in our path does that mean he wants us to suffer under them and then die?
6. If God refuses to intervene in a battle you're enduring what should be your view of God, since he remains silence?
7. Does God have an obligation to protect his church?
8. If Satan is using unbelievers to enslave, murder, rape, and molest the church can the church take action into their
own hands?
9. Is God behind every opposition that believers face or is he just not aware of what is going on in your life?
10. Has God lost his authority and power to the devil, and that is why he has remained silence for 2000 years when Christians have been persecuted?
11. If I have been abused, raped, child abused and my father has been murdered by a family, am I in my rights to hunt down these people and give it back to
them, or do I have to act like God is going to take vengence knowing that he will never step into the picture to judge these people for me?
12. The bible teaches that if we even think about killing someone we have done it already, what about those child molesters who sit there and project their
sexuality on others, are they also guilty of sin, and if they are why does God not judge these people, why does he sit in heaven witnessing these wicked
things and do nothing?
13. The three people in the photophaph or sketch is three generations of Franklins, the grandmother, Son and granddaughter, all three took action in their
own hands and raped me as it has been disclosed to me, for I was not awake when it happened so I have no evidence. However, knowing that this has been
going on for years and with the approval of everyone in the society including the church why did God really bring these three generations into existence,
what is he trying to communicate to the world through this situation about himself and the level that man's depravity has risen to since the days of Adam?
14. What other sins are these three guilty of that society knows about and has never judged them for, is this situation possibly the one that God wants to use to
render a final judgment, have they done this before to other Haitians?
15. When they finally let me go in death, because that seems to be where this is heading, how many more others will walk in my shoes on account of these
three, how many more will the society go after through these willing Haitians who have volunteered their lives to molest and abuse other Haitians for
slavery and submission?
16. I ran into a Haitian Church today on the Imago Dei campus having a wedding ceremony, was that a hint from the church or these three Haitians who have
been taking sexual advantage of me to keep me down and under their family?
17. Everytime I defend my position against the Franklins the government allows them to give it back by sexually assaulting me, oral sex or vaginal sex, what
exactly is the sex suppose to be accomplishing if initially that is my complaint against them. Is not the government then instigating this war in opening the
door of my home, gassing me, drugging me so that these people can take sexual advantage of me? Since they are not in their own country, is the rape or
sexual assaults from the government using these people because they're the closest people to me in the nation? So behind these hits is a hissing, pissed off
European government and gay community that wants revenge because I as a Haitian Cuban refuse to subjugate my life and will to them as superiors and as
a slave?
18. How can these people be a just body of governing Europeans if raping me, insulting me is their way of going after me to force me into subjugation to
European Americans?
19. When they're finally done with judging me will they also lynch me like they've already lynched 10,000 negros in America and will my photo be put on the
internet for the world to see that America don't take no for an answer when they demand for black men to submit to slavery?
20. Lastly, I know that I was switched from looking at white women to now looking at white men in a romantic kind a way, so that I can get a black girl right,
because I'm now supposed to be a gay black male sucking off white boys, since they have washed the desire for white women out of me. If that is the case,
why am I being fucked by three Haitians or more? where's the black girl? Is this traditional that entire families gang rape men on this American continent
after they as children have been separated from these abusive familys, then the government return the now grown child back to the same family again who
abused them or molested them to now be raped by them, get sex and slavery from them?
21. How do you see this entire situation coming to an end, is it me, Franklin, MacArthur, Obama, Gays or Merianne who is going to take the hit and be killed?
Who is the real problem here? The one being victimized or the one doing the victimization?
125. GOD IS SPEAKING TO YOU, WHY ARE YOU NOT EATING, READING, BELIEVING, PRACTICING AND
TEACHING OTHERS HIS WORD? DO YOU NOT FEAR HIS DELAYED WRATH AGAINST SIN AND
SINNERS? Heb. 12:1-2; Eze.3:1-11; 1 Tim. 4:13; John 12:37-40; 1 Pet.2:21; 2 Tim. 2:2; Romans 2:1-16 -
8/27/12
Listen, Eat, Read, Believe, Practice, & Teach God's Word
I. GOD IS SPEAKING TO YOU (Heb. 12:1-2)
II. WHY ARE YOU NOT EATING (Eze.3:1-11)
III. WHY ARE YOU NOT READING (1 Tim. 4:13)
IV. WHY ARE YOU NOT BELIEVING (John 12:37-40)
V. WHY ARE YOU NOT PRACTICING (1 Pet.2:21)
VI. WHY ARE YOU NOT TEACHING OTHERS HIS WORD? (2 Tim. 2:2)
VII. DO YOU NOT FEAR HIS DELAYED WRATH AGAINST SIN AND SINNERS? (Romans 2:1-16)
VIII. DO YOUR OWN STUDIES (2 TIM. 2:15)
IX. DID THE DEVIL TELL YOU NOT TO BELIEVE GOD'S WORD AGAIN? (Gen. 3:1-7)
X. DO YOU THINK THE BIBLE IS BEING HONEST ABOUT IT'S TESTIMONY CONCERNING
GOD AND MAN? (2 Tim.3:16-17)
II. WHY ARE YOU NOT EATING (Eze.3:1-11)
III. WHY ARE YOU NOT READING (1 Tim. 4:13)
IV. WHY ARE YOU NOT BELIEVING (John 12:37-40)
V. WHY ARE YOU NOT PRACTICING (1 Pet.2:21)
VI. WHY ARE YOU NOT TEACHING OTHERS HIS WORD? (2 Tim. 2:2)
VII. DO YOU NOT FEAR HIS DELAYED WRATH AGAINST SIN AND SINNERS? (Romans 2:1-16)
VIII. DO YOUR OWN STUDIES (2 TIM. 2:15)
IX. DID THE DEVIL TELL YOU NOT TO BELIEVE GOD'S WORD AGAIN? (Gen. 3:1-7)
X. DO YOU THINK THE BIBLE IS BEING HONEST ABOUT IT'S TESTIMONY CONCERNING
GOD AND MAN? (2 Tim.3:16-17)
126. LIBRARY OF CONGRESS REGISTRATION CERTIFICATES, SEXUAL ASSAULT AND RAPE - EXO. 20:15 - 8/27/12
4 NEW REGISTRATION CERTIFICATES
I just received 4 certificates today from the Library of congress the Copyright Office. Because the Gay community, Black community, Haitians and even people from my apartment complex came out I had to write this email to the Library to protect the certificates and the work. They kept on giving me hints that they were going to take the certificates, and copies of the works to go make money in exchange for sex. That is gay sex and Gabrielle Franklin having sex with my body when I sleep tonight. Understand that these people have been doing this since 2000 I began to do the work (writing books, preaching, teaching, singing and writing songs). They have duplicated, consfiscated, stolen the work, titles and taken sex from me on account of these works which were done to establish the church planting ministry of The Church At Seattle. When they were not taking the work they were sabotaging the equipment to make sure the work was not completed. Read the email and the remainder of the article.
August 27, 2012
Dear Library of Congress:
I just received these 4 registration certificates:
1. Jesus Christ Jesus Christ DVD video 14 Christian Songs.
2. The Future is Waiting...Demo 14 Songs of worship.
3. Let's Talk About The Bible 9 DVD's open Air Preaching.
4. Future Prophetic Coming Days Ahead Sermon #62-76.
Were there more than four sent? As I have alerted you in the past I have sexually assaulted by Gabrielle Franklin, other Haitian women and gay males on account of the works that I have sent to the Copyright Office to registered. These people are looking for a way to make money, so they're working together with the government and the gay community. They take copies of the work, in exchange for the sex that they give my body when I am asleep at night without my consent. The government is against me, and my ministry. Any time I've asked them for help it has resulted in nothing. When I have reported the rapes or sexual assaults done by these Haitians there are no reports taken by the Portland police and they make no arrest. These people are assisted by the police
to do these things against me. Today before I even received the certificates they were giving warnings that I needed to count how many certificates I had received. After finding out that they were copyright certificates they began disclosing to me their position and that they were going to give sex to my body
for copies of the certificates and the work. Understand that these people did not open their mouths to say these things, all of this is through an understanding
that they have established in communicating things to me. To report it to the police is futile, because it's the police that is helping them climb through the windows of my apartment to sexually assault me every night that I sleep. Management knows this and so does the government. Anyway, they also have access to the work itself. So now they have the certificates and the works. I don't know what they will do with the work when they get their hands on it. I just wanted the Library of Congress know that I have nothing to do with whatever these people are doing with the work, if somehow they contact the library to try to change or alter the original registration or the work. I just took photos of the certificates to put them online in my ipage website account and the website page would not allow me to upload the photo's so I know something evil is going on. Mark Rodriguez is a Gabrielle Franklin representative and when I knew him at Grace Community Church I use to be the administrator doing the work for the bible study. He took my position in the bible study for granted and when I left the church he began to take my work from my flash drives and diskettes. John MacArthur I believe also helped him in doing this, because it was through the public library that they were deleting my works from the computers when I was using it to write books and sermons. Anyway, I don't really know what they
are going to do against me for these certificates, but in case it reaches your ear this is my side of the story. If more than 4 certificates were sent please let me know ASAP.
Sincerely,
Kevin Ernst Duclairon
Bible Preacher and Teacher
Singer Songwriter
BELOW ARE 11 PHOTOS OF FOUR NEW REGISTRATION CERTIFICATES OF WORKS REGISTERED IN THE LIBRARY OF CONGRESS
August 27, 2012
Dear Library of Congress:
I just received these 4 registration certificates:
1. Jesus Christ Jesus Christ DVD video 14 Christian Songs.
2. The Future is Waiting...Demo 14 Songs of worship.
3. Let's Talk About The Bible 9 DVD's open Air Preaching.
4. Future Prophetic Coming Days Ahead Sermon #62-76.
Were there more than four sent? As I have alerted you in the past I have sexually assaulted by Gabrielle Franklin, other Haitian women and gay males on account of the works that I have sent to the Copyright Office to registered. These people are looking for a way to make money, so they're working together with the government and the gay community. They take copies of the work, in exchange for the sex that they give my body when I am asleep at night without my consent. The government is against me, and my ministry. Any time I've asked them for help it has resulted in nothing. When I have reported the rapes or sexual assaults done by these Haitians there are no reports taken by the Portland police and they make no arrest. These people are assisted by the police
to do these things against me. Today before I even received the certificates they were giving warnings that I needed to count how many certificates I had received. After finding out that they were copyright certificates they began disclosing to me their position and that they were going to give sex to my body
for copies of the certificates and the work. Understand that these people did not open their mouths to say these things, all of this is through an understanding
that they have established in communicating things to me. To report it to the police is futile, because it's the police that is helping them climb through the windows of my apartment to sexually assault me every night that I sleep. Management knows this and so does the government. Anyway, they also have access to the work itself. So now they have the certificates and the works. I don't know what they will do with the work when they get their hands on it. I just wanted the Library of Congress know that I have nothing to do with whatever these people are doing with the work, if somehow they contact the library to try to change or alter the original registration or the work. I just took photos of the certificates to put them online in my ipage website account and the website page would not allow me to upload the photo's so I know something evil is going on. Mark Rodriguez is a Gabrielle Franklin representative and when I knew him at Grace Community Church I use to be the administrator doing the work for the bible study. He took my position in the bible study for granted and when I left the church he began to take my work from my flash drives and diskettes. John MacArthur I believe also helped him in doing this, because it was through the public library that they were deleting my works from the computers when I was using it to write books and sermons. Anyway, I don't really know what they
are going to do against me for these certificates, but in case it reaches your ear this is my side of the story. If more than 4 certificates were sent please let me know ASAP.
Sincerely,
Kevin Ernst Duclairon
Bible Preacher and Teacher
Singer Songwriter
BELOW ARE 11 PHOTOS OF FOUR NEW REGISTRATION CERTIFICATES OF WORKS REGISTERED IN THE LIBRARY OF CONGRESS
LIBRARY OF CONGRESS REGISTRATION CERTIFICATES, SEXUAL ASSAULT AND RAPE
EXODUS 20:15 "THOU SHALL NOT STEAL "
You know the story of King Hezekiah the Israelite king who in his joy of being given an extra 15 years of life showed his enemies the Chaldeans the wealth of Jerusalems temple, it's gold goblets, and treasures. After these Chaldeans left, God judged the king through his descendants. But the judgment would not be carried out for over 100 years after he had died. God judged King Hezekiah by bringing back the Babylonians or Chaldeans to Israel to take Judah into captivity for 70 years. These Babylonians were to also take all the treasure, and gold that King Hezekiah had shown them.
I'm told you this story as a reminder, because of the above photographs of the certificates. Each certificate has a product attached to it that was sent in for regis-
tration. The problem is that I've had people in my life take copies of the products and steall copies of the certificates. People in Christian ministry that shouldn't be in ministry. People who would appear to be righteous, but were unrighteous, and evil. People whose desires where to do me harm. So to protect the work I have exposed their intent and the object of their affection. They have been doing this for 14 years to me. They have raped me and robbed me of my life, minis-try, and if God had planned on giving me a church or income, I lost that too. So now, I keep nothing in secret because these people are thieves and greedy for money, or they are hateful longing to shed my blood. Even those ministers who have been established, recognized as leaders of the church (aka - John F. MacArthur) would sabotage the work to cause me grief, misery and pain. That is why there is 11 photos of the registration certificates shown.
The Bible teaches in the Old Testament one of the commandments of God was for Israel not to steal. Obviously, God knew that there was thievery amongst the Jews. Somehow, I don't think that the problem of stealing is only among the Israelites. It's in every nation. The British took over America, and took Africans as slaves using their life times to labor for them for free. When these people have takne my registration certificates and a copy of the work they are treating just like the African Americans who have endured such insults since they got on to this continent. Instead of waiting for the product, the book, DVD, music CD to come out in the stores of a publishing company they take the work and have someone already established in the publishing companies, music association and pastors or teachers who teaches the word regularly to duplicate the work. Then when the work is duplicated, they probably use it in a context that will generate a response from those who are hearing the sermons, the songs, or reading the books that I have completed. I have never seen a duplication of the work, nor have I heard a duplication of my sermons. However, it does not mean that it has not happened. Futhermore, they repay me by raping me, forcing sex on my sleeping body. This I do not consider payment, but an injustice that must be repaid by the judicial system. An 80 year old Haitian woman sucking on my penis and having sex with my body is not what God ordered the church to give to those who enter into the ministry. The bible clearly teaches that we pay such individuals a wage as indidicated in 1 Timothy 5:17-18 and 1 Corinthians 9:14. If they cannot pay then they should not have stolen God's work, God's gift to me to go make their money. If a person does not have the Spirit of God then they are in sin for committing such an error. A person who is born again would never do this sort of thing to the body of Christ, nor to its leaders. Only those who lack understanding would do that to someone in their sleep, to rob them, rape them of their lives and identity in Christ.
It's 8/28/12 she did rape me for the work, I responded in article 97 and wrote this email to the Library of Congress:
August 28, 2012
Dear Copyright Office,
Yesterday, I wrote you in regards to these 4 registration certificates that I received.
1. Jesus Christ Jesus Christ DVD video 14 Christian Songs.
2. The Future is Waiting...Demo 14 Songs of worship.
3. Let's Talk About The Bible 9 DVD's open Air Preaching.
4. Future Prophetic Coming Days Ahead Sermon #62-76.
I also asked you if you sent more than four because of my situation with Gabrielle Franklin and John F. MacArthur. I told you what their intentions were, which was to sexually assault me in my sleep and take copies of the certificates and the work. I woke up at 2:30am and was convinced that I had been sexualled assaul-ted again. My genitals were in throbbing pain, as I have reported this countless times to the Portland police who never does anything about it. This morning I thought it would be a waste of time to even call them about it because they would be the ones to gas the apartment, drug my body and open the door on the insi-de to let 80 year old Gabrielle Franklin in to perform oral or vaginal sex. She can't climb through a window at her age someone else would be doing it for her.
She has her own helping her against me, and the apartment complex is on her side not mine. I am dealing with the Klan and this is how I have been treated in every building and in every state. I can't run nor can I hide. I wrote out my response to this situation in my on line website. It was then that Melinda MacAr-thur, whose voice I also hear like that of Gabrielle Franklins, who explained that she and some other women (whom I do not know) were allowed into the apart-ment. They raped me or sexually assaulted me four times and took all four copies of the certificates. Since they also have copies of the works they have sent the work with the certificates to Haiti, because originally that's where I was born. She has her son Maxhenry Franklin living in the country so I'm not sure if she has sent the work to him or someone else. I thought this may be information that could be placed in my history or records in case I end up dead in Oregon, or when ever this catches up to me. I am under death threats so I don't suppose I'll be here for long. These people are unbelievers, they oppose the gospel that I preach. They are devils who hate God and who hate me. Please print this message and keep it in my files for others to see in case something happens in Haiti with these four works. Thanks for your understanding.
Sincerely,
Kevin Ernst Duclairon
Church Under Persecution and Judgment
Can you imagine living like this everyday?
To further increase the insult I went to HOLY FIRE PUBLISHING website, they are the site of the publishing company that I used to publish my first book Let's Talk About Satan the company has reported no sales of the book from January 2012 to August 2012. Yet the other day, I went to Powells book and asked if the book was in their store. I was shown by a worker that 100 books were supposedly sold to a distributor in Tennessee. I thought this was a Christian Company. So I'm left with these stressful questions:
1. Why is it that this Christian Publishing company is not reporting all the books sold?
2. How many other customers have tthis happened too?
3. How much money have the book made and it has not been reported?
4. Is this the process that authors go through?
5. Where is God in this?
6. Why is God not intervening in this situation either?
7. Should I be anxious about anything?
8. Am I being double crossed, or just being paranoid?
9. What kind of process is this, is this a hit from the Devil?
10. Will my authorship end like my church planting and preaching ministry with no money and no readers because I am a Haitian author under the wrath of
Grace Community Church and John F. MacArthur?
As I am writing this the voice of a Haitian woman has said the word “cheri” twice, meaning honey in Creole the only person in life that has ever called me that is my mother, and I hate her. She's a distrustful woman. She has never been honest about anything from the time that I was born until now she has lied about everything, I never knew who the woman was. I believe that these Haitian women (Gabrielle Franklin and Merianne Calix whom I considered my mothers) are raping me for my money, and the company has given my money away to these women (Gabrielle Franklin and Merianne Calix). I'm not sure what to think or what to conclude. I feel sick to my stomach that this is what I am being put through by Grace Community Church, John F. MacArthur, Guy Franklin and his family, the gays, the klan and the government and now even my first publishing company that is the reason why the book was entitled Let's Talk About Satan. You gotta aske where is the Devil in this? How can I not, that is the nature of the book to simply bring out how the Devil effects our lives through those people whom we know as family, friends and christians. Below is the sales report.
HOLY FIRE PUBLISHING SALES REPORT FROM JAN. 2012 - AUGUST 2012
ChristianPublish.com - Sales Reports
This will show all sales through the distributors starting with 2nd Quarter 2008 when we switched to this tracking system. Select a particular Import Type and/or Year and/or Quarter from the Adjust Criteria section to modify your sales results. The Unpaid Sales report is separated by book, year and quarter. We send payment once a title has a balance of $20 or more. The bottom of the page shows all royalty payments made by Holy Fire Publishing to you (the author) starting 2nd Quarter 2008.
Adjust Criteria: Type: --All--US (.tsv)UK (.tsv)eBook (.tsv) Year --All--20062007200820092010201120122013
Quarter: --All--
Quarter 1 (Jan. 1 - Mar. 31)
Quarter 2 (Apr. 1 - Jun. 30)
Quarter 3 (Jul. 1 - Sep. 31)
Quarter 4 (Oct. 1 - Dec. 31)
Unpaid Sales
Parent
ISBN
Title
Author
Book
Type
PTD
Quantity
Roy./
Book
Roy./
eBook
Total
Roy.
Publishing
Package
Location
No book sales (or pre balances) for Book "Let's Talk About Satan through the distributor at this time
$0.00
Paid
Parent
ISBN
Title
Author
Book
Type
PTD
Quantity
Royalty/
Book
Payment
Amount
Year Qu.
Location
0 $0.00
As you can see nothing was reported.
127. THE BEGINNING AND THE SETTING (The Last Meeting of God, Adam, Eve and Satan in the Garden of
Eden) - GENESIS 1 - 3:1-24 - 8/28/12
GOD/CREATOR MAN/ADAM -EVE ANGEL/SATAN-LUCIFER
The sketch on the left depicts the main characters that have been brought into existence by God since the days that creation began. what has changed and what has remained the same since the last meeting of God, Adam, Eve and Satan in the Garden of Eden? That is the question that we wnat to answer in this article. Therefore we will have to observe these seven points:
I. THE BEGINNING
II. THE SETTING
III. GOD THE CREATOR
IV. MAN - ADAM AND EVE
V. ANGEL - SATAN LUCIFER
VI. THE SITUATION TODAY IN THIS ANCIENT SETTING
VII. CAN GOD'S ANCIENT RESOLUTION HELP US TODAY?
VIII. CONCLUSION
I. THE BEGINNING
II. THE SETTING
III. GOD THE CREATOR
IV. MAN - ADAM AND EVE
V. ANGEL - SATAN LUCIFER
VI. THE SITUATION TODAY IN THIS ANCIENT SETTING
VII. CAN GOD'S ANCIENT RESOLUTION HELP US TODAY?
VIII. CONCLUSION
128. HOW MANY POSITIVE CHRISTIAN LEADERS DO WE HAVE IN AMERICA TODAY? (Dont' Admit That
You Are Positive) - EXO. 4:11; 2 KINGS 20:1-7; 1 JOHN 1:8-10 - 8/28/12
ZERO. However, we do have sinful or sinningleaders. Many leaders in Israel and the church have sinned, and the sin has devestated their lives, the lives of the nation, their families, and themselves. Though a man or woman may be chosen of God to be a leader, yet it does not mean that he is without sin, error, fault and that God has not or will not condemn him to death or hold him back until he repents. If God has judged the Jews and the Church for sinning, how much more a modern day Christian leader who is engulfed in sin. Will God not also judge such a man, if he is not in Christ. Perhaps this is why Paul writes the church at Corinth and says in 2 Corinthians 13:5, "Test yourself to see if you are in the faith; examine yourselves! Or do you not recongnize this about yourselves, that Jesus Christ is in you --unless indeed you fail the test?" The call of the apostolic faith is for every Christian, every Christian leader to test themselves in the sight of God and all men. We who are chosen of Christ to lead in this generation, as they were chosen in past generations must deal with every biblical issue first in our hearts, not necessarily in every day life, but in our minds and hearts. So that, when the issue arises in our congregations we at least have some biblical knowledge of how to deal with the issue. Perhaps God puts us in a tresspass that we do not understand at first, but then when we are out of the trespass years later, God brings people into our chur-ches that are dealing with the same issue that we once had to deal with in our own personal life. The experience and all of our struggles can make us into someone new to help others develop their character in Christ and not to give up the fight and the faith so easily when they are tangled in a web of sin. So now lets look at our topic, HOW MANY POSITIVE CHRISTIAN LEADERS DO WE HAVE IN AMERICA TODAY? (Dont' Admit That You Are Posi-tive) - 1 JOHN 1:8-10.
Here are our points to this issues:
1. HOW MANY HIV POSITIVE CHRISTIAN LEADERS DO WE HAVE IN AMERICA TODAY?
2. IS IT A CHURCH REQUIREMENT FOR PASTORS TO BECOME HIV POSITIVE TO PASTOR A CHURCH AS A RESULT OF THE GAY EPEDEMIC IN
AMERICAN SOCIETY AND CHURCH FELLOWSHIPS? (1 Tim. 3:1-7)
3. IS GOD CALLING MODERN PASTORS TO BE GAY PASTORS? (1 Thess. 4:1-8)
4. BECAUSE GOD HAD CONDEMNED ALL HUMANITY TO A LIFE OF HOMOSEXUALITY, SHOULD THERE STILL BE A TRACE OF HOMOSEXUALITY
LEFT IN US AFTER SALVATION, OR IS THAT BEING GULLIBLE TO THINK THAT GOD HAS NOW IN CHRIST GIVEN US A STRAIGHT LIFE?
(Rom.1:18-32; Rom.10:9-10; Rom. 14:7-12)
5. SHOULD PASTORS REMAIN QUIET ABOUT THEIR HEALTH AND CONDITION (PSALMS 32:1-7; 1 JOHN 1:8-10)
6. HAS A PASTOR ACQUIRED HIV BECAUSE HE HAS BEEN JUDGED BY GOD OR BECAUSE HE HAS SINNED? (1 KINGS 20:1-7; 1 COR. 9:19-23)
7. ARE PASTORS IN THE WRONG FOR NOT TELLING THEIR CONGREGATIONS THAT THEY HAVE A TERMINAL ILLNESS? (1 JAMES 5:13-20)
8. HOW SHOULD THE CHURCH RESPOND TO A TERMINALLY ILL PASTOR, TEACHER OR ELDER? (1 JAMES 5:13-20)
9. DOES BEING HIV POSITIVE OR HAVING ANY KIND OF TERMINAL ILLNESS DISQUALIFY A MAN FROM BEING A LEADER IN GOD'S CHURCH?
(ROM.7:14-25; 8:1)
10. WHAT SHOULD A PASTOR DO IF HE HAS BEEN JUDGED, AND HAVE HAD SEXUAL ADVANTAGE TAKEN OF HIM TO RECEIVE HIV? (2 COR. 12:7
-10)
11. WHY ARE PROTESTANT PASTORS AFRAID TO ADMIT THAT THEY ARE GAY, THEY ARE OUT, AND THEY ARE PRACTICING HOMOSEXUALITY
WITH THE MEMBERS OF THEIR CONGREGATIONS?
12. SHOULD HIV PASTORS OR THEIR CHURCH FEEL OR BE ASHAMED THAT THEIR PASTOR NOW STANDS WITH THOSE WHO SUFFER WITH A
VENERIAL DISEASE?
13. HOW SHOULD OTHER PASTORS RESPOND TO THOSE PASTORS WHO HAVE HIV?
14. DO HIV PASTORS JUDGE THOSE WHO ARE NOT POSTIVE WITH THE SAME LIFE STYLE UNTIL THEY TOO BECOME POSITIVE?
15. DO PASTORS WHO ARE NEGATIVE SHUN THOSE WHO ARE POSITIVE IN FEAR OF CATCHING THE SAME DISEASE?
Here are our points to this issues:
1. HOW MANY HIV POSITIVE CHRISTIAN LEADERS DO WE HAVE IN AMERICA TODAY?
2. IS IT A CHURCH REQUIREMENT FOR PASTORS TO BECOME HIV POSITIVE TO PASTOR A CHURCH AS A RESULT OF THE GAY EPEDEMIC IN
AMERICAN SOCIETY AND CHURCH FELLOWSHIPS? (1 Tim. 3:1-7)
3. IS GOD CALLING MODERN PASTORS TO BE GAY PASTORS? (1 Thess. 4:1-8)
4. BECAUSE GOD HAD CONDEMNED ALL HUMANITY TO A LIFE OF HOMOSEXUALITY, SHOULD THERE STILL BE A TRACE OF HOMOSEXUALITY
LEFT IN US AFTER SALVATION, OR IS THAT BEING GULLIBLE TO THINK THAT GOD HAS NOW IN CHRIST GIVEN US A STRAIGHT LIFE?
(Rom.1:18-32; Rom.10:9-10; Rom. 14:7-12)
5. SHOULD PASTORS REMAIN QUIET ABOUT THEIR HEALTH AND CONDITION (PSALMS 32:1-7; 1 JOHN 1:8-10)
6. HAS A PASTOR ACQUIRED HIV BECAUSE HE HAS BEEN JUDGED BY GOD OR BECAUSE HE HAS SINNED? (1 KINGS 20:1-7; 1 COR. 9:19-23)
7. ARE PASTORS IN THE WRONG FOR NOT TELLING THEIR CONGREGATIONS THAT THEY HAVE A TERMINAL ILLNESS? (1 JAMES 5:13-20)
8. HOW SHOULD THE CHURCH RESPOND TO A TERMINALLY ILL PASTOR, TEACHER OR ELDER? (1 JAMES 5:13-20)
9. DOES BEING HIV POSITIVE OR HAVING ANY KIND OF TERMINAL ILLNESS DISQUALIFY A MAN FROM BEING A LEADER IN GOD'S CHURCH?
(ROM.7:14-25; 8:1)
10. WHAT SHOULD A PASTOR DO IF HE HAS BEEN JUDGED, AND HAVE HAD SEXUAL ADVANTAGE TAKEN OF HIM TO RECEIVE HIV? (2 COR. 12:7
-10)
11. WHY ARE PROTESTANT PASTORS AFRAID TO ADMIT THAT THEY ARE GAY, THEY ARE OUT, AND THEY ARE PRACTICING HOMOSEXUALITY
WITH THE MEMBERS OF THEIR CONGREGATIONS?
12. SHOULD HIV PASTORS OR THEIR CHURCH FEEL OR BE ASHAMED THAT THEIR PASTOR NOW STANDS WITH THOSE WHO SUFFER WITH A
VENERIAL DISEASE?
13. HOW SHOULD OTHER PASTORS RESPOND TO THOSE PASTORS WHO HAVE HIV?
14. DO HIV PASTORS JUDGE THOSE WHO ARE NOT POSTIVE WITH THE SAME LIFE STYLE UNTIL THEY TOO BECOME POSITIVE?
15. DO PASTORS WHO ARE NEGATIVE SHUN THOSE WHO ARE POSITIVE IN FEAR OF CATCHING THE SAME DISEASE?
129. GOD WHERE IS MY WEDDING RING? Jer. 16:2-13; MATT.6:25-34; 1 COR. 9:5 - 8/28/12
"Do we not have a right to take along a believing wife, even as the rest of the apostles, and the brothers of the
Lord, and Cephas?"
JER.16:2 - WHAT IF GOD SAYS NO?
In Genesis 24, Moses recorded the story of Isaac and how it wasn't until after the death of Sarah his mother that he was able to marry his cousin Rebekah at the age of 40. Even in our society today some people have tried to marry in their twenty's, thir-ties but don't end up getting married until or after their 40th birthday. I turn 41 in 4 days, that is on a Satur-day. As a result of my circumstances God has not permited me to marry, he gave me the immorality that destroys marria-ges to deal with. I am dealing with a woman who is living in adultery with my body. Instead of sleeping with her husband every night, the gay com-munity, and others have permitted this woman to enter my home and have sex with my sleeping body. Though I have repor-ted this to the authorities, yet nothing has been done to remove this adulterer. Along with this woman the gay community has made themselves available to feed me their flesh, of course this also I have reported to the authorities and nothing has been done about it. To make matters worse, I cannot join churches without the community driving me out of the congregation. So there goes my opportunity to meet a Christian sister in the faith (1 Cor.7:39) and start a relationship that would lead to marriage. In my twenty's I did pursue sisters in the faith, however, on account of the secret adulterer that latched on to me all the lady's of the church said "no." So here I am again in 2012 at the throne of mercy, for God says in his Word in Hebrews 4:16, "Therefore let us draw near with confidence to the throne of grace, so that we may receive mercy and find grace to help in time of need." So what if God's answer to the question "GOD WHERE IS MY WEDDING RING?" is you don't get a wedding ring. In Jeremiah 16:2 God says to the prophet Jeremiah, “You shall not take a wife for yourself nor have sons or daughters in this place.” The nation of Israel was under the judgment of God, and they were going to be judged to death, so God tells Jeremiah of the coming judgment against the nation on account of their sin of idolatry that their forefathers have committed, and they also were guilty of. Thus, Jeremiah found himself in a peculiar situation. He could not fall in love with a woman, and marry her. He could look, but not touch, he could observe, but not persue. He could want, but not have. For God explained to Jeremiah that all the Israelites were going to die and not be buried, there
bodies would be left out in the open for the birds to eat. Actually, here is what he said to Jeremiah in Jereriah 16:3-13:
"For thus says the Lord concerning the sons and daughters born in this place, and concerning their mothers who bear them, and their fathers who beget them in this land: 4 “They will die of deadly diseases, they will not be lamented or buried; they will be as dung on the surface of the ground and come to an end by sword and famine, and their carcasses will become food for the birds of the sky and for the beasts of the earth.” 5 For thus says the Lord, “Do not enter a house of
mourning, or go to lament or to console them; for I have withdrawn My peace from this people,” declares the Lord, lovingkindness and compassion. 6 Both
great men and small will die in this land; they will not be buried, they will not be lamented, nor will anyone gash himself or shave his head for them. 7 Men will
not break bread in mourning for them, to comfort anyone for the dead, nor give them a cup of consolation to drink for anyone’s father or mother. More over
you shall not go into a house of feasting to sit with them to eat and drink.” 9 For thus says the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel: “Behold, I am going to eliminate from this place, before your eyes and in your time, the voice of rejoicing and the voice of gladness, the voice of the groom and the voice of the bride.10 “Now when you tell this people all these words, they will say to you, For what reason has the Lord declared all this great calamity against us? And what is our iniquity, or what is our sin which we have committed against the Lord our God?’ 11 Then you are to say to them, ‘It is because your forefathers have forsaken Me,’ decla-res the Lord, ‘and have followed other gods and served them and bowed down to them; but Me they have forsaken and have not kept My law. 12 You too have done evil, even more than your forefathers; for behold, you are each one walking according to the stubbornness of his own evil heart, without listening to Me. 13 So I will hurl you out of this land into the land which you have not known, neither you nor your fathers; and there you will serve other gods day and night, for I will grant you no favor.’"
Jeremiah was not permitted to marry because the women in Israel were going to be judged on to death. He would have to wait 70 years after their release from captivity to find a suitable wife from among his people, upon the return of the exiles from Babylon. For it is the Babylonians with the plagues of God who will destroy the Hebrews. Thus, Jeremiah will in the future lament the death of many Israelites. Now you may say, we live in America and God has no plans on sending us a foreign nation to judge us to death, and take us captive. I would say, never under estamate the power of God over a nation and against sin. For God judged sin daily, and he rules over all nations as he sees fit. Even over each individual in the nation, he has complete authority over their lives to bless them or the curse them. Matthew 6:25-34 teaches us not to be anxious about anything, not even marriage. For this reason Matthew says:
“ For this reason I say to you, do not be worried about your life, as to what you will eat or what you will drink; nor for your body, as to what you will put on. Is not life more than food, and the body more than clothing? 26 Look at the birds of the air, that they do not sow, nor reap nor gather into barns, and yet your heavenly Father feeds them. Are you not worth much more than they? 27 And who of you by being worried can add a single hour to his life? 28 And why are you worried about clothing? Observe how the lilies of the field grow; they do not toil nor do they spin, 29 yet I say to you that not even Solomon in all his glory clothed himself like one of these. 30 But if God so clothes the grass of the field, which is alive today and tomorrow is thrown into the furnace, will He not much more clothe you? you of little faith! 31 Do not worry then, saying, ‘What will we eat?’ or ‘What will we drink?’ or ‘What will we wear for clothing?’ 32 For the
Gentiles eagerly seek all these things; for your heavenly Father knows that you need all these things. 33 But seek first His kingdom and His righteousness, and all these things will be added to you. 34 “So do not worry about tomorrow; for tomorrow will care for itself. Each day has enough trouble of its own."
Below are seven points instructing us on how to remove the anxiety of being single. These would have been God's counsel and encouragement to Jeremiah if he had been living in the days of Christ. Telling him:
A. DO NOT WORRY -
1. ABOUT YOUR LIFE (V. 25)
2. ABOUT YOUR FOOD AND DRINK (V.31)
3. ABOUT TOMORROW (V.34)
B. YOUR HEAVENLY FATHER WILL FEED YOU (V.26)
C. YOUR HEAVENLY FATHER WILL CLOTHE YOU (V.30)
D. YOUR HEAVENLY FATHER KNOWS YOUR NEED (V.32)
E. SEEK FIRST THE FATHER'S KINGDOM (V.33)
F. SEEK FIRST HIS RIGHTEOUSNESS (V.33)
G. ALL WILL BE PROVIDED FOR YOU (V.34)
H. CONCLUSION
Most of us are looking for immediate answers to our prayers. We want to pray for something and receive it right then there at the same time. Unfortu-nately God and prayer do not work that quickly. I wish he did. However, God takes his time answering prayer. Even the prayer of one seeking a wife.
bodies would be left out in the open for the birds to eat. Actually, here is what he said to Jeremiah in Jereriah 16:3-13:
"For thus says the Lord concerning the sons and daughters born in this place, and concerning their mothers who bear them, and their fathers who beget them in this land: 4 “They will die of deadly diseases, they will not be lamented or buried; they will be as dung on the surface of the ground and come to an end by sword and famine, and their carcasses will become food for the birds of the sky and for the beasts of the earth.” 5 For thus says the Lord, “Do not enter a house of
mourning, or go to lament or to console them; for I have withdrawn My peace from this people,” declares the Lord, lovingkindness and compassion. 6 Both
great men and small will die in this land; they will not be buried, they will not be lamented, nor will anyone gash himself or shave his head for them. 7 Men will
not break bread in mourning for them, to comfort anyone for the dead, nor give them a cup of consolation to drink for anyone’s father or mother. More over
you shall not go into a house of feasting to sit with them to eat and drink.” 9 For thus says the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel: “Behold, I am going to eliminate from this place, before your eyes and in your time, the voice of rejoicing and the voice of gladness, the voice of the groom and the voice of the bride.10 “Now when you tell this people all these words, they will say to you, For what reason has the Lord declared all this great calamity against us? And what is our iniquity, or what is our sin which we have committed against the Lord our God?’ 11 Then you are to say to them, ‘It is because your forefathers have forsaken Me,’ decla-res the Lord, ‘and have followed other gods and served them and bowed down to them; but Me they have forsaken and have not kept My law. 12 You too have done evil, even more than your forefathers; for behold, you are each one walking according to the stubbornness of his own evil heart, without listening to Me. 13 So I will hurl you out of this land into the land which you have not known, neither you nor your fathers; and there you will serve other gods day and night, for I will grant you no favor.’"
Jeremiah was not permitted to marry because the women in Israel were going to be judged on to death. He would have to wait 70 years after their release from captivity to find a suitable wife from among his people, upon the return of the exiles from Babylon. For it is the Babylonians with the plagues of God who will destroy the Hebrews. Thus, Jeremiah will in the future lament the death of many Israelites. Now you may say, we live in America and God has no plans on sending us a foreign nation to judge us to death, and take us captive. I would say, never under estamate the power of God over a nation and against sin. For God judged sin daily, and he rules over all nations as he sees fit. Even over each individual in the nation, he has complete authority over their lives to bless them or the curse them. Matthew 6:25-34 teaches us not to be anxious about anything, not even marriage. For this reason Matthew says:
“ For this reason I say to you, do not be worried about your life, as to what you will eat or what you will drink; nor for your body, as to what you will put on. Is not life more than food, and the body more than clothing? 26 Look at the birds of the air, that they do not sow, nor reap nor gather into barns, and yet your heavenly Father feeds them. Are you not worth much more than they? 27 And who of you by being worried can add a single hour to his life? 28 And why are you worried about clothing? Observe how the lilies of the field grow; they do not toil nor do they spin, 29 yet I say to you that not even Solomon in all his glory clothed himself like one of these. 30 But if God so clothes the grass of the field, which is alive today and tomorrow is thrown into the furnace, will He not much more clothe you? you of little faith! 31 Do not worry then, saying, ‘What will we eat?’ or ‘What will we drink?’ or ‘What will we wear for clothing?’ 32 For the
Gentiles eagerly seek all these things; for your heavenly Father knows that you need all these things. 33 But seek first His kingdom and His righteousness, and all these things will be added to you. 34 “So do not worry about tomorrow; for tomorrow will care for itself. Each day has enough trouble of its own."
Below are seven points instructing us on how to remove the anxiety of being single. These would have been God's counsel and encouragement to Jeremiah if he had been living in the days of Christ. Telling him:
A. DO NOT WORRY -
1. ABOUT YOUR LIFE (V. 25)
2. ABOUT YOUR FOOD AND DRINK (V.31)
3. ABOUT TOMORROW (V.34)
B. YOUR HEAVENLY FATHER WILL FEED YOU (V.26)
C. YOUR HEAVENLY FATHER WILL CLOTHE YOU (V.30)
D. YOUR HEAVENLY FATHER KNOWS YOUR NEED (V.32)
E. SEEK FIRST THE FATHER'S KINGDOM (V.33)
F. SEEK FIRST HIS RIGHTEOUSNESS (V.33)
G. ALL WILL BE PROVIDED FOR YOU (V.34)
H. CONCLUSION
Most of us are looking for immediate answers to our prayers. We want to pray for something and receive it right then there at the same time. Unfortu-nately God and prayer do not work that quickly. I wish he did. However, God takes his time answering prayer. Even the prayer of one seeking a wife.
130. IF YOU DON'T CONTEND FOR THE FAITH NOW, WHEN WILL YOU CONTEND FOR THE FAITH?
2 TIMOTHY 4:7; EPH.6:10-18 - 8/28/12
1. WHAT IS THE FAITH?
2. WHY SHOULD WE CONTEND FOR THE FAITH?
3. WHAT CIRCUMSTANCES FORCES OR PUTS US IN A POSITION TO CONTEND FOR THE FAITH?
4. HOW DO WE CONTEND FOR THE FAITH?
5. HOW DOES PAUL'S ARMOR IN EPHESIANS HELP OR HINDER US AS WE CONTEND FOR THE FAITH
OR TO CONTEND FOR THE FAITH?
6. SHOULD WE ALWAYS, TAKE EVERY DEFENSE OF THE FAITH AS WE CONTEND FOR THE
FAITH AND PUT IT IN THE CONTEXT OF THE O.T. AND N.T. SCRIPTURES?
7. WHAT IF OUR OPPONENT DO NOT ACCEPT OUR BIBLICAL DEFENSE FOR THE FAITH? WHAT THEN
DO WE USE TO CONTEND FOR THE FAITH?
8. HOW LONG DO YOU CONTEND FOR THE FAITH FOR? UNTIL YOU DIE AS CHRIST, PETER AND PAUL DID?
9. WHEN YOU HAVE DEFEATED AN OPPONENT WHO WILL CONTINUE TO CHALLENGE YOU TO CONTEND FOR THE FAITH?
10. I'VE CONTENDED AGAINST JOHN F. MACARTHUR AND GABRIELLE FRANKLIN FOR 15 YEARS, WHY DOES MACARTHUR AND FRANKLIN GET
TO LIVE AND EVERYONE ELSE MUST DIE? WHY ARE THEY BEING PROTECTED BY THE U.S. GOVERNMENT AS CONTENDERS AGAINST THE
CHRISTIAN FAITH?
2. WHY SHOULD WE CONTEND FOR THE FAITH?
3. WHAT CIRCUMSTANCES FORCES OR PUTS US IN A POSITION TO CONTEND FOR THE FAITH?
4. HOW DO WE CONTEND FOR THE FAITH?
5. HOW DOES PAUL'S ARMOR IN EPHESIANS HELP OR HINDER US AS WE CONTEND FOR THE FAITH
OR TO CONTEND FOR THE FAITH?
6. SHOULD WE ALWAYS, TAKE EVERY DEFENSE OF THE FAITH AS WE CONTEND FOR THE
FAITH AND PUT IT IN THE CONTEXT OF THE O.T. AND N.T. SCRIPTURES?
7. WHAT IF OUR OPPONENT DO NOT ACCEPT OUR BIBLICAL DEFENSE FOR THE FAITH? WHAT THEN
DO WE USE TO CONTEND FOR THE FAITH?
8. HOW LONG DO YOU CONTEND FOR THE FAITH FOR? UNTIL YOU DIE AS CHRIST, PETER AND PAUL DID?
9. WHEN YOU HAVE DEFEATED AN OPPONENT WHO WILL CONTINUE TO CHALLENGE YOU TO CONTEND FOR THE FAITH?
10. I'VE CONTENDED AGAINST JOHN F. MACARTHUR AND GABRIELLE FRANKLIN FOR 15 YEARS, WHY DOES MACARTHUR AND FRANKLIN GET
TO LIVE AND EVERYONE ELSE MUST DIE? WHY ARE THEY BEING PROTECTED BY THE U.S. GOVERNMENT AS CONTENDERS AGAINST THE
CHRISTIAN FAITH?
131. WHO IS RESPONSIBLE FOR THESE HOLES, BROKEN LETTERS, PULLED STRING AND LINT ON MY
SHORT, WHAT ARE YOU TRYING TO SAY? GEN. 6:5 - 8/29/12
1. WHEN WAS IT DONE?
2. WHY WAS IT DONE?
3. WHAT WAS THE INTENT FOR DOING IT?
4. IF IT'S NOT THE FIRST HIT, THEN IT'S THE SECOND OR THIRD, SO WHAT IS THE SECOND AND THIRD HIT?
5. IS FRANKLIN, MACARTHUR, AND THE GAY/KLAN/SERPENT COMMUNITY RESPONSIBLE FOR THESE MINOR
DAMAGES?
6. WHY ARE YOU UNBELIEVERS TRYING TO FORCE ME TO ACCEPT DEATH?
7. WHY DO YOU KEEP BURGLARIZING MY HOME AND DAMAGING MY PROPERTY?
8. WHY DON'T YOU WICKED PEOPLE GO ON WITH YOUR OWN LIFE, DON'T YOU HAVE A LIFE, AND FAMILY?
As I have written above in article 121, these people do not have any fear whatsover, they come into the apartment and damage property. Though the damages are small it still is damage to someone else property. In Genesis 6:5, the bible says "that every intent of the thought of their heart was to do evil continually." Those who do evil present themselves as enemies of God. They say in their hearts, "There is no God." There is no divine authority above me that will stop me from doing whatever I want to this man, woman, child, nation, tribe, church, and race. That is why from the beginning God judged man with death and eternal damnation. So while man lives here on the earth, they act like they are in charge, but the reality is that they are living under the wrath of God (Rom. 1:18-32). All that they do comes out of their unregenerate hearts to prove that God has truly condemned them. Both young and old, black or white has been condemned. All that they do during the course of their lives is to reflect the depravity that is in them. They hate, they hit, they rob, they steal, they kill, they break in to peoples homes, they rape, they murder, they conspire, they mimick the christian faith, they pretend, they mock, they ridicule, they take pride in their promisary notes, they take vengeance against Christians for not lusting after their flesh or desiring to be their property and slave, they destroy the faith of the poor, they destroy the ministry of the saints and they worship Beelzebulb, the demon who leads his hosts of demons that leads them to rebellion against God. They doubt, they question God's authority over their existence, they deny God the right to be called their God, they denounce Scripture as man's words not God's word to man, they molest children and turn the heart of the children against the faith, they seek the glory of the nations, they seek the pleasures of the flesh, and malign those who do not stand with them in society to denounce God as the final authority. They act as if their authority is what I need to make it, without their permission and so called demonic authority I will not make it. It is them who decided what I become, where I go in life, who I marry, if I get a seminary training to serve God in the pastorate, it is their poragative and choice to per-mit me to claim the faith and serve the Lord. Without these people, this divine race of wicked demon possessed people I cannot do anything. They're allowing me to write now because that is my only response. At the click of a button they can erase all that I have written. These devils mean business and they intend to get it. Satan demanded for Jesus to worship him, submit to him, and yield to him in Matthew 4:9. This is what these people have been demanding from me since the beginning, now that it is obvious, it is in every American establishment and in all Americans. You see the shorts, that is just an example of what they do to peoples lives. They put bullet holes in people, they break their necks, they give them serpents and take their lives. The America that you live in and the world that God has made for Adam are both under God. Yet these people on the American continent feel that they have a little something extra than most of the nations. So when foreigners like me come into the continent, we have to figure it out. Figure out what they have above us, that puts them in the lead. If we figure it out and give them their respect then we're ok with them. But if we take the biblical or constitutional approach to the subject than we are doomed, because then we make ourselves their equal, and they don't accept equals in America. Especially those from a third world country like Haiti. They don't respect or acknowledge Haitians as humans that are created in the image of God who deserve to be respected as citizen or members of their society. We Haitians have to come down and stay down. Our natural habitat is a poor country, but even in a rich country like America we must remain poor. That is unenducated, sickly, subjugated, slaves, who were born poor and to remain poor. Just because we now live in America that doesn't mean that the miseries of Haiti will not catchup with us. Changing from the islands to the main contenant will not change our habitat. We must remain sickly and poor, death must always be knocking at our door. We must always be in want, for food, shelter, clothing, money, medication. Because that is our God given position in all the earth before all Europeans. We can never be superior like the Europeans, we can never be their equal. We must remain their door mat and slaves. Once a slave always a slave. Once a nigger always a nigger. History doesn't change from one generation to another. We Africans were not taken out of Africa to become leaders, but slaves. So why seek our own indepencence which we lost by the hands of Great Britain and Spain. It's like an animal that keeps running into a brick wall. God never intended for Africans, Haitians, Jamaicans, people of African descent to ever be free, independent from whites who deem themselves to be their masters. It is for these reasons that women like Gabrielle is given the position to molest, rape, use my body to do as she pleases to cut down my manhood, my faith, my leadership as a man, an Adam in the sight of all men and God. What African males apart from Barack Obama do you know leads himself and others. Are we not all slaves in this generation to those demon possessed whites. Are we not all to be subservient to these white people. Yet God has not left his throne, so how can I submit to them with any kind of respect, are they not man my equal with promisary notes in their pockets. How can a promisary note make them better than me?
2. WHY WAS IT DONE?
3. WHAT WAS THE INTENT FOR DOING IT?
4. IF IT'S NOT THE FIRST HIT, THEN IT'S THE SECOND OR THIRD, SO WHAT IS THE SECOND AND THIRD HIT?
5. IS FRANKLIN, MACARTHUR, AND THE GAY/KLAN/SERPENT COMMUNITY RESPONSIBLE FOR THESE MINOR
DAMAGES?
6. WHY ARE YOU UNBELIEVERS TRYING TO FORCE ME TO ACCEPT DEATH?
7. WHY DO YOU KEEP BURGLARIZING MY HOME AND DAMAGING MY PROPERTY?
8. WHY DON'T YOU WICKED PEOPLE GO ON WITH YOUR OWN LIFE, DON'T YOU HAVE A LIFE, AND FAMILY?
As I have written above in article 121, these people do not have any fear whatsover, they come into the apartment and damage property. Though the damages are small it still is damage to someone else property. In Genesis 6:5, the bible says "that every intent of the thought of their heart was to do evil continually." Those who do evil present themselves as enemies of God. They say in their hearts, "There is no God." There is no divine authority above me that will stop me from doing whatever I want to this man, woman, child, nation, tribe, church, and race. That is why from the beginning God judged man with death and eternal damnation. So while man lives here on the earth, they act like they are in charge, but the reality is that they are living under the wrath of God (Rom. 1:18-32). All that they do comes out of their unregenerate hearts to prove that God has truly condemned them. Both young and old, black or white has been condemned. All that they do during the course of their lives is to reflect the depravity that is in them. They hate, they hit, they rob, they steal, they kill, they break in to peoples homes, they rape, they murder, they conspire, they mimick the christian faith, they pretend, they mock, they ridicule, they take pride in their promisary notes, they take vengeance against Christians for not lusting after their flesh or desiring to be their property and slave, they destroy the faith of the poor, they destroy the ministry of the saints and they worship Beelzebulb, the demon who leads his hosts of demons that leads them to rebellion against God. They doubt, they question God's authority over their existence, they deny God the right to be called their God, they denounce Scripture as man's words not God's word to man, they molest children and turn the heart of the children against the faith, they seek the glory of the nations, they seek the pleasures of the flesh, and malign those who do not stand with them in society to denounce God as the final authority. They act as if their authority is what I need to make it, without their permission and so called demonic authority I will not make it. It is them who decided what I become, where I go in life, who I marry, if I get a seminary training to serve God in the pastorate, it is their poragative and choice to per-mit me to claim the faith and serve the Lord. Without these people, this divine race of wicked demon possessed people I cannot do anything. They're allowing me to write now because that is my only response. At the click of a button they can erase all that I have written. These devils mean business and they intend to get it. Satan demanded for Jesus to worship him, submit to him, and yield to him in Matthew 4:9. This is what these people have been demanding from me since the beginning, now that it is obvious, it is in every American establishment and in all Americans. You see the shorts, that is just an example of what they do to peoples lives. They put bullet holes in people, they break their necks, they give them serpents and take their lives. The America that you live in and the world that God has made for Adam are both under God. Yet these people on the American continent feel that they have a little something extra than most of the nations. So when foreigners like me come into the continent, we have to figure it out. Figure out what they have above us, that puts them in the lead. If we figure it out and give them their respect then we're ok with them. But if we take the biblical or constitutional approach to the subject than we are doomed, because then we make ourselves their equal, and they don't accept equals in America. Especially those from a third world country like Haiti. They don't respect or acknowledge Haitians as humans that are created in the image of God who deserve to be respected as citizen or members of their society. We Haitians have to come down and stay down. Our natural habitat is a poor country, but even in a rich country like America we must remain poor. That is unenducated, sickly, subjugated, slaves, who were born poor and to remain poor. Just because we now live in America that doesn't mean that the miseries of Haiti will not catchup with us. Changing from the islands to the main contenant will not change our habitat. We must remain sickly and poor, death must always be knocking at our door. We must always be in want, for food, shelter, clothing, money, medication. Because that is our God given position in all the earth before all Europeans. We can never be superior like the Europeans, we can never be their equal. We must remain their door mat and slaves. Once a slave always a slave. Once a nigger always a nigger. History doesn't change from one generation to another. We Africans were not taken out of Africa to become leaders, but slaves. So why seek our own indepencence which we lost by the hands of Great Britain and Spain. It's like an animal that keeps running into a brick wall. God never intended for Africans, Haitians, Jamaicans, people of African descent to ever be free, independent from whites who deem themselves to be their masters. It is for these reasons that women like Gabrielle is given the position to molest, rape, use my body to do as she pleases to cut down my manhood, my faith, my leadership as a man, an Adam in the sight of all men and God. What African males apart from Barack Obama do you know leads himself and others. Are we not all slaves in this generation to those demon possessed whites. Are we not all to be subservient to these white people. Yet God has not left his throne, so how can I submit to them with any kind of respect, are they not man my equal with promisary notes in their pockets. How can a promisary note make them better than me?
132. DUCLAIRON'S PASTORAL PRAYER METHOD - JAMES 5:17 - 8/30/12
"Elijah was a man with a nature like ours, and he prayed earnestly that it might not rain; and it did not rain
on the earth for three years and six months."
E.M. BOUNDS
THE KIND OF PRAYERS WE MUST PRAY TO MOVE THE HANDS OF
GOD? Lord How Do We Pray (Commune with you)?
1. PRAY TO GOD THE FATHER IN HEAVEN (MATT.6:9; JOHN 14:16)
2. PRAY WITH HUMILITY (LUKE 18:9-14; JOHN 14:16)
3. PRAY WITH ADORATION AND WORSHIP (REV.5:9-10)
4. PRAY WITH A PURPOSE AND SPECIFIC REQUESTS (PHIL.4:6-7; MAT. 6:11)
5. PRAY WITH BOLDNESS (HEB.4:16)
6. PRAY IN FAITH (MATT. 7:6-12)
7. PRAY EXPECTING AN ANSWER FROM GOD IN HEAVEN (MATT. 21:22)
8. PRAY WITHOUT ANXIOUSNESS AND FEAR (PHIL.4:6-7)
9. PRAY FOR GOD’S WILL NOT OUR OWN WILL TO BE DONE (MATT.6:10)
10. PRAY TO CONFESS AND SEEK FORGIVENESS OF SIN (PS. 32:1-7; MT. 6:12)
11. PRAY WITH THANKSGIVING (1 THESS.5:18)
12. PRAY WITH SUPPLICATION (1 TIM. 2:1-7; 1 THESS. 5:25)
13. PRAY IN SECRET (MATT. 6:6)
14. PRAY WITH CLARITY (MATT.6:7)
15. PRAY FOR DELIVERANCE (MATT. 6:13)
16. PRAY IN THE NAME OF JESUS (JOHN 14:13-14)
17. PRAY WITHOUT CEASING (1 THESS.5:17)
18. PRAY TO GLORIFY GOD AND JESUS CHRIST (2 THESS.1:11-12)
19. PRAY FOR GOD TO REPAY THOSE WHO AFFLICT YOU (1 THESS.1:5-7; ROM. 12:19)
20. PRAY BY EXAMPLE AND IMMEDIACY (1 KINGS 18:30-39)
HERE IS THE OTHER SIDE OF PRAYER
God does not answer prayers. God sends evil against those who claim to believe the bible. These people like Gabrielle Franklin and John MacArthur who are not saints, who are not christians, who do not have the Holy Spirit whom do not have God's blessing but the curse of the law the depravity of their human nature. These elderly people who have never known God and who have never had God answer a prayer for them turned against God. When they turned against God they wanted me to also turn against God with them. They wanted me to turn to their flesh and act like a slave. The love, praise, adoration and glory that God wants from his creation is what these two filled with the devils from heaven want from me. These two are anti-Christ they hate and do not believe in the salvation of Jesus Christ. They work together against God and against me. They have and do on a daily basis purposelly sexually assault me to show me how God does not answer prayers. How the christian faith that MacArthur profess was false, the writing of the Jews did not lead man to God. They did all this evil against me to show me that I don't know the real God by faith. That my prayers have never been or will ever be answered. MacArthur who was a pastor teacher when I met him in 1991 professed the faith, but then turned. Prior to my coming into his congregation in 1991 he had already turned from the faith, from the bible, from God. In his mind, there never was a God. All the preaching and writing that he was doing was for the glory and for the money. He took it. I was deceived, unaware of how distant God can be and has made himself against man. Gabrielle Franklin who has spent 80 years of her life as a harlot also testifies that she does not know God. This has given her the freedom of being a harlot, an adulterer, a child molester, a child abuser, a man raper, a murderer, a liar, a demon possessed whore. Check every single word and her history if you do not believe this report. God has sat in heaven watching what these two have been doing since the 1930's. He has watched their unbelief, their rebellion, their sexual immorality, their service to Beelzebub. He has witnessed every evil word, every evil act, every break in, into my apartments. Every act of violence and immorality. He has witnessed the hatred that pours forth from Gabrielle Franklins heart, the betrayal that comes from MacArthur's heart against me. Why does he do nothing? and they why do they continue? to show me that Christianity is not real, that God does not answer prayers, that God does not deliver, that there is no God in heaven listening to my prayers. I have been praying to God since the day that I came to understand that there was a God. These two older people have denied him. They denied his love, his power, his authority, his ability to judge and discipline, his wrath. They denied him by the deeds that they have done, and are doing daily against me to show me that prayer does not work. That prayer of righteous man availeth nothing, not much like it says in James. You can cry out to God, but he will not answer verbally, in dreams, or send angels. Because their are no angels. There are only demons who are now abiding in them. These two did not show me the faith, they showed me the fags of the world. They showed me that when they sinned against my body, nothing has happened to them. They showed me that when they raped me everyday for 30 years there was no justice or judge from their generation that was going to protect me, or carry out judgment against them. They were the lead, they were the example to follow. When they denied him, he did not reply. When they committed murder against others, he did nothing to them. When they cried out to God for their own troubles he did nothing to deliver them. They showed me that the real position to take is to be against God, not for God. To stand against every thing that the bible said about him. To deny him the right to rule over me as a believer. To not believe in his written word, to not trust in his promises, to not serve him in ministry because he does not answer prayers. He does nothing, he says nothing, he sits in heaven and keeps to himself. He has not come down once since the 1st century. This is why they are now in the background on microphone in a small voice hissing, calling me Ernstso and projecting their sensuality upon me. It is 5:24 am I prayed for 40 minutes, they were in the background listening. Mocking my 40 minutes of prayer. To them my faith in the Jewish Messiah is a joke. Jesus was a joke to MacArthur then and it is to Gabrielle Franklin now. When I woke this morning, she told me that she was given permission to fuck me by John F. MacArthur. If her statement was true, then MacArthur gave this woman permission to sin, to committ adultery, fornication, rape, immorality, violate the contract that I have with Grand Oaks Wilshire Apartments, my civil rights, the constitutional law and my own personal purity and convictions. John is Gabrielle's God. John is Gabrielle's master and owner. John is her lord who tells her what to do and when to do it, she is his slave and puppet. She is his subject and property. Just like the slaves of the 16th, 17th, 18th, 19th and 20th century served their masters, so Gabrielle Franklin has continued the English American tradition to serve those in authority over her. If what she is saying is true, she then belongs to MacArthur. She is not a free Haitian American woman. He is not under the constitutional law, she does not have a certificate of citizenship that protected her. The government offered her no protection, instead they have turned her over. Then are not her son, grandchildren and greatgrandhildren also in the same boat as her. Slaves, slaves, slaves and slaves. Four generations of Haitian slaves under MacArthur. He owns every generation that has come out of this woman. If she followed his leadership and did what he said without recourse or objection she has become his property. So then, God in heaven has watched this entire saga transpire without stepping in once to deliver MacArthur from the KKK that he was made apart of since 1939, to deliver Gabrielle Franklin who became a slave when she submitted to him and his gay/klan community, to deliver Guy Franklin who also became a slave when he submited to the gay/klan community, to deliver Guy's children and grand-children. Since they in their generations where not delivered they turned me over. So everyday MacArthur and Franklin are using sexual immorality (fornication, adultery and rape) to turn me from the Christian way outlined in the bible to become one of them. A slave, a homosexual, an immoral man, a man who denounces the authority of the bible. Because they themselves do not believe in the biblical God. So with the list that you have above understand that there is another side. I have tried to be detail in my own life circumstance so that you understand that the list is how the bible presents prayer, but the reality is that when you are in the midst of difficulty like the trials that I have just described, God who sees, who hears, who knows, who understands, and who can change your situation does nothing to defend his divine authority over the situation nor does he send his angels to deliver you from your pain. Now whether or not he will judge them as he has promised in the scriptures in Romans 2:1-5, Rev. 20:11-15, Rev. 21:8. Prayer is trusting that what the bible says about God is true. God knows that these evil things were going to happen to me and to these people, why then did he not deliver us? He knew that we were going to come to him in prayer then why did he not answer our prayers. Go ask MacArthur, Guy and Gabrielle Franklin if these things that I have written whether or not they are true, and see if they will give you a truthful answer. Maybe MacArthur is protecting his reputation, and she's protecting her flesh from being killed, so they may not tell the truth about their unbelief and their hatred against Israel, the bible, God and now me because I have tried to keep the faith instead of exchanging the faith for the sex that they were willing to give to me directly, indirectly through gay males. So when you kneel to pray remember that they are others liste-ning to your words. Some have the ability to read your heart, and hear you from the inside also. So you cannot lie and say he has answered our prayers, he hears you, but he will not come and rescue you. If you are rescued it is because someone took it as their responsibility to rescue you so that later on you can give them the submission. If you submit, you will become like MacArthur, Franklin and myself. Miserable. These older people had to submit to some form of the devil to survive as long as they have been here. They had to turn from God to make it to this age. If they had not turned they would have died. So on the opposit side of the greatgrandmother, and expositor is a raging unbeliever who is pissed off at God for not answering their prayers. What will you do when he does not answer your prayers? How will you respond when you realize that years have gone by and you have prayed for the same thing over and over and his answer is to remain in silence? Will you finally come to your senses and submit to the klan? Will you yield to those who seem to have power, authority who seem sure of themselves? Will you give yourself to the ones who present themselves to you as having the power, the knowledge, the entrance or the key to what you want in this life since God has not said one word to you since the day you were born? By now you should be looking for the exist out of this life if you have endured anything like what I have described in this article. Understand that when you enter into a building where you see people like John MacArthur speaking with authority and power, ask yourself does he really know the real God of heaven? Is he really representing the Almighty? Has the God of heaven truly spoken to this leader or through? Does this leader truly have an on going verbal, conversational relationship with God? Ask yourself why is this leader hidding in the background of my life watching me, hissing at me, pretending to be the unseen God, and only letting me hear his voice? What is this demonic activity coming out of this man of God? or was he a man of God? Could it be that he was a devil desguising himself as a teacher of God's word but in reality a demon? When you go before God on your knees remember he knows all of these things. Your pain, your agony, your misery, your doubt, your unbeliefs and your anger against him for not answering your prayers. (Written on 9/3/12)
GOD? Lord How Do We Pray (Commune with you)?
1. PRAY TO GOD THE FATHER IN HEAVEN (MATT.6:9; JOHN 14:16)
2. PRAY WITH HUMILITY (LUKE 18:9-14; JOHN 14:16)
3. PRAY WITH ADORATION AND WORSHIP (REV.5:9-10)
4. PRAY WITH A PURPOSE AND SPECIFIC REQUESTS (PHIL.4:6-7; MAT. 6:11)
5. PRAY WITH BOLDNESS (HEB.4:16)
6. PRAY IN FAITH (MATT. 7:6-12)
7. PRAY EXPECTING AN ANSWER FROM GOD IN HEAVEN (MATT. 21:22)
8. PRAY WITHOUT ANXIOUSNESS AND FEAR (PHIL.4:6-7)
9. PRAY FOR GOD’S WILL NOT OUR OWN WILL TO BE DONE (MATT.6:10)
10. PRAY TO CONFESS AND SEEK FORGIVENESS OF SIN (PS. 32:1-7; MT. 6:12)
11. PRAY WITH THANKSGIVING (1 THESS.5:18)
12. PRAY WITH SUPPLICATION (1 TIM. 2:1-7; 1 THESS. 5:25)
13. PRAY IN SECRET (MATT. 6:6)
14. PRAY WITH CLARITY (MATT.6:7)
15. PRAY FOR DELIVERANCE (MATT. 6:13)
16. PRAY IN THE NAME OF JESUS (JOHN 14:13-14)
17. PRAY WITHOUT CEASING (1 THESS.5:17)
18. PRAY TO GLORIFY GOD AND JESUS CHRIST (2 THESS.1:11-12)
19. PRAY FOR GOD TO REPAY THOSE WHO AFFLICT YOU (1 THESS.1:5-7; ROM. 12:19)
20. PRAY BY EXAMPLE AND IMMEDIACY (1 KINGS 18:30-39)
HERE IS THE OTHER SIDE OF PRAYER
God does not answer prayers. God sends evil against those who claim to believe the bible. These people like Gabrielle Franklin and John MacArthur who are not saints, who are not christians, who do not have the Holy Spirit whom do not have God's blessing but the curse of the law the depravity of their human nature. These elderly people who have never known God and who have never had God answer a prayer for them turned against God. When they turned against God they wanted me to also turn against God with them. They wanted me to turn to their flesh and act like a slave. The love, praise, adoration and glory that God wants from his creation is what these two filled with the devils from heaven want from me. These two are anti-Christ they hate and do not believe in the salvation of Jesus Christ. They work together against God and against me. They have and do on a daily basis purposelly sexually assault me to show me how God does not answer prayers. How the christian faith that MacArthur profess was false, the writing of the Jews did not lead man to God. They did all this evil against me to show me that I don't know the real God by faith. That my prayers have never been or will ever be answered. MacArthur who was a pastor teacher when I met him in 1991 professed the faith, but then turned. Prior to my coming into his congregation in 1991 he had already turned from the faith, from the bible, from God. In his mind, there never was a God. All the preaching and writing that he was doing was for the glory and for the money. He took it. I was deceived, unaware of how distant God can be and has made himself against man. Gabrielle Franklin who has spent 80 years of her life as a harlot also testifies that she does not know God. This has given her the freedom of being a harlot, an adulterer, a child molester, a child abuser, a man raper, a murderer, a liar, a demon possessed whore. Check every single word and her history if you do not believe this report. God has sat in heaven watching what these two have been doing since the 1930's. He has watched their unbelief, their rebellion, their sexual immorality, their service to Beelzebub. He has witnessed every evil word, every evil act, every break in, into my apartments. Every act of violence and immorality. He has witnessed the hatred that pours forth from Gabrielle Franklins heart, the betrayal that comes from MacArthur's heart against me. Why does he do nothing? and they why do they continue? to show me that Christianity is not real, that God does not answer prayers, that God does not deliver, that there is no God in heaven listening to my prayers. I have been praying to God since the day that I came to understand that there was a God. These two older people have denied him. They denied his love, his power, his authority, his ability to judge and discipline, his wrath. They denied him by the deeds that they have done, and are doing daily against me to show me that prayer does not work. That prayer of righteous man availeth nothing, not much like it says in James. You can cry out to God, but he will not answer verbally, in dreams, or send angels. Because their are no angels. There are only demons who are now abiding in them. These two did not show me the faith, they showed me the fags of the world. They showed me that when they sinned against my body, nothing has happened to them. They showed me that when they raped me everyday for 30 years there was no justice or judge from their generation that was going to protect me, or carry out judgment against them. They were the lead, they were the example to follow. When they denied him, he did not reply. When they committed murder against others, he did nothing to them. When they cried out to God for their own troubles he did nothing to deliver them. They showed me that the real position to take is to be against God, not for God. To stand against every thing that the bible said about him. To deny him the right to rule over me as a believer. To not believe in his written word, to not trust in his promises, to not serve him in ministry because he does not answer prayers. He does nothing, he says nothing, he sits in heaven and keeps to himself. He has not come down once since the 1st century. This is why they are now in the background on microphone in a small voice hissing, calling me Ernstso and projecting their sensuality upon me. It is 5:24 am I prayed for 40 minutes, they were in the background listening. Mocking my 40 minutes of prayer. To them my faith in the Jewish Messiah is a joke. Jesus was a joke to MacArthur then and it is to Gabrielle Franklin now. When I woke this morning, she told me that she was given permission to fuck me by John F. MacArthur. If her statement was true, then MacArthur gave this woman permission to sin, to committ adultery, fornication, rape, immorality, violate the contract that I have with Grand Oaks Wilshire Apartments, my civil rights, the constitutional law and my own personal purity and convictions. John is Gabrielle's God. John is Gabrielle's master and owner. John is her lord who tells her what to do and when to do it, she is his slave and puppet. She is his subject and property. Just like the slaves of the 16th, 17th, 18th, 19th and 20th century served their masters, so Gabrielle Franklin has continued the English American tradition to serve those in authority over her. If what she is saying is true, she then belongs to MacArthur. She is not a free Haitian American woman. He is not under the constitutional law, she does not have a certificate of citizenship that protected her. The government offered her no protection, instead they have turned her over. Then are not her son, grandchildren and greatgrandhildren also in the same boat as her. Slaves, slaves, slaves and slaves. Four generations of Haitian slaves under MacArthur. He owns every generation that has come out of this woman. If she followed his leadership and did what he said without recourse or objection she has become his property. So then, God in heaven has watched this entire saga transpire without stepping in once to deliver MacArthur from the KKK that he was made apart of since 1939, to deliver Gabrielle Franklin who became a slave when she submitted to him and his gay/klan community, to deliver Guy Franklin who also became a slave when he submited to the gay/klan community, to deliver Guy's children and grand-children. Since they in their generations where not delivered they turned me over. So everyday MacArthur and Franklin are using sexual immorality (fornication, adultery and rape) to turn me from the Christian way outlined in the bible to become one of them. A slave, a homosexual, an immoral man, a man who denounces the authority of the bible. Because they themselves do not believe in the biblical God. So with the list that you have above understand that there is another side. I have tried to be detail in my own life circumstance so that you understand that the list is how the bible presents prayer, but the reality is that when you are in the midst of difficulty like the trials that I have just described, God who sees, who hears, who knows, who understands, and who can change your situation does nothing to defend his divine authority over the situation nor does he send his angels to deliver you from your pain. Now whether or not he will judge them as he has promised in the scriptures in Romans 2:1-5, Rev. 20:11-15, Rev. 21:8. Prayer is trusting that what the bible says about God is true. God knows that these evil things were going to happen to me and to these people, why then did he not deliver us? He knew that we were going to come to him in prayer then why did he not answer our prayers. Go ask MacArthur, Guy and Gabrielle Franklin if these things that I have written whether or not they are true, and see if they will give you a truthful answer. Maybe MacArthur is protecting his reputation, and she's protecting her flesh from being killed, so they may not tell the truth about their unbelief and their hatred against Israel, the bible, God and now me because I have tried to keep the faith instead of exchanging the faith for the sex that they were willing to give to me directly, indirectly through gay males. So when you kneel to pray remember that they are others liste-ning to your words. Some have the ability to read your heart, and hear you from the inside also. So you cannot lie and say he has answered our prayers, he hears you, but he will not come and rescue you. If you are rescued it is because someone took it as their responsibility to rescue you so that later on you can give them the submission. If you submit, you will become like MacArthur, Franklin and myself. Miserable. These older people had to submit to some form of the devil to survive as long as they have been here. They had to turn from God to make it to this age. If they had not turned they would have died. So on the opposit side of the greatgrandmother, and expositor is a raging unbeliever who is pissed off at God for not answering their prayers. What will you do when he does not answer your prayers? How will you respond when you realize that years have gone by and you have prayed for the same thing over and over and his answer is to remain in silence? Will you finally come to your senses and submit to the klan? Will you yield to those who seem to have power, authority who seem sure of themselves? Will you give yourself to the ones who present themselves to you as having the power, the knowledge, the entrance or the key to what you want in this life since God has not said one word to you since the day you were born? By now you should be looking for the exist out of this life if you have endured anything like what I have described in this article. Understand that when you enter into a building where you see people like John MacArthur speaking with authority and power, ask yourself does he really know the real God of heaven? Is he really representing the Almighty? Has the God of heaven truly spoken to this leader or through? Does this leader truly have an on going verbal, conversational relationship with God? Ask yourself why is this leader hidding in the background of my life watching me, hissing at me, pretending to be the unseen God, and only letting me hear his voice? What is this demonic activity coming out of this man of God? or was he a man of God? Could it be that he was a devil desguising himself as a teacher of God's word but in reality a demon? When you go before God on your knees remember he knows all of these things. Your pain, your agony, your misery, your doubt, your unbeliefs and your anger against him for not answering your prayers. (Written on 9/3/12)
133. IS WASTING A CHRISTIAN LEADERS LIFE TIME HURTING THE CHURCH FROM BUILDING THE
KINGDOM OF GOD? 8/30/12
MACARTHUR, FRANKLIN AND RODRIGUEZ
YES. These people in the photograph are strangers to me. I have no problem with them as individuals or as a Klan. However, MacArthur is on that level and this is who I believe he is internally. I don't believe him to be born again. To me he is not an apostle because he knows the language of the apostles. He is not Christ's representative before kings (Acts 9:15-16) as Paul was. These are a violent people, a people without God in the world. They hide their faces because they want to intimidate, and not allow the world to see them for who they are. God commanded in Scripture for man to love his neighbor (Matth.5:43) and not kill or murder (Exo.20:13). If a man kills another man his own blood will be required of him (Gen. 9:6). These men like MacArthur I believe have killed African men. African men and women are the most hated people on the land. I'm not sure why. Perhaps it's the color of the skin, the lack of education, the poverty, the African spirit, the race itself, the massive land that they own called Africa. I don't really know why the hatred exists between the two races, but it was there before I was born and now I am a victim of the same hate that Africans have endured since the English, or Great Britain has visited them in the 14th or 15th century and subdued them as slaves on their own continent and now on the North American continent. This is now the position of the race against the African race. They waste the life time of African men all over the land. They keep African men from excelling, from moving forward with their lives. They hold them back. Whatever the nation offers that will bring up a man, it is not applicable for the African male. The African male is brought down to subjugation, misery and mistreatment. I have never met any one wearing that outfit, but from the movies that I have watched, books that I have read, articles on the internet that I have read, I have learned that this is actually the real English European position against our African race. They actually cannot stand the sight of us, as a people, as a nation, as a tribe and as descendants from Adam. It's like having a cousin that you don't want around, but have to dealt with it. Yeah, imagine that we too are descendants of Adam, but these people don't want to remember that. They go as far as they possibly can from biblical truth when it comes to dealing with the race on these issues. They don't want to be reminded that they too are human, subjected to sin, temptation and God's eternal judgment. Not to get on a rabbitt trail from our main topic, the issue of the Christian leaders time being wasted is true. The same way African males are mistreated in America, so are Christians and especially Christian leaders. Those of us who believe in the inerrant word of God, the written scriptures, the Holy Spirit, the life in Christ. These unbelieving Klansmen, with or without the hood on with their subordinates (gays, African Americans, internationals, lesbians) hold back the church from doing God's will as he has commanded in the scriptures. Does not the scriptures command man to make disciples. Where are the disciples that have been made in this generation? Have not these gay Klansmen held everyone back from becoming disciples of Jesus Christ.
134. WHAT EVER HAPPENED TO THE OTHER PERSON THAT I ONCE KNEW? MATT. 17:1-2; ROMANS 12:1-
2 8/1/12
Matthew 17:1-2
1. Six days later Jesus took with Him Peter and James and John his brother, and led them up on a high
mountain by themselves.
2. And He was transfigured before them; and His face shone like the sun, and His garments became as
white as light.
Romans 12:1-2
1. "Therefore I urge you, brethren, by the mercies of God, to present your bodies a living and holy sacrifice,
acceptable to God, which is your spiritual service of worship.
2. And do not be conformed to this world, but be transformed by the renewing of your mind, so that you may
prove what the will of God is, that which is good and acceptable and perfect."
NOTE
Have you ever seen the movie Transformers? It's about cars, trucks and planes that are robbotic in nature and hide it in taking the shapes and forms of mecha-nical vehicles or flying objects. Sometimes people are called transformers, males who present themselves as straight hard working Americans during the day, then transform at night into fags, gay males, prostitutes, lesbians, robbers, drug dealers or drug purshers, pimps, etc... So at night a different person comes out of them. I knew a man in Christ once who in the church seemed faithful externally, but as soon as we left the church campus he changed into something vulgar, violent, sensual and unamicable. I also knew an old woman who seemed very motherly at first, but then over the years she made so many passes at me that I was distraught of how she changed, transformed herself into something vile, disgusting and undesirable. I've even had the experience of being transformed, it wasn't exactly what I wanted, but I understood that God allows us to become all things to all men, and those things some-time require us to change externally to bring about a spiritual purpose in others (1 Cor. 9:19-23 - 19 "For though I am free from all men, I have made myself a slave to all, so that I may win more. 20 To the Jews I became as a Jew, so that I might win Jews; to those who are under the Law, as under the Law though not being myself under the Law, so that I might win those who are under the Law; 21 to those who are without law, as without law, though not being without the law of God but under the law of Christ, so that I might win those who are without law. 22 To the weak I became weak, that I might win the weak; I have become all things to all men, so that I may by all means save some. 23 I do all things for the sake of the gospel, so that I may become a fellow partaker of it."). Paul's testimony helped me conclude that changes and transformation will always take place in our lives as we grow and understand God. Perhaps those hard working Americans, the old man, the old woman and others will one day grasp the idea that Jesus is the way, truth and life and in that light will allow God to change them, transform them from sinners into saints, from rebels to faithful men and women in the faith. To the point where you will ask the question, whatever happened to the other person that I once knew? But now seeing a completely different person in Christ.
Matthew recorded how Jesus was transfigured in his gospel before the apostles, bringing out his deity, divinity and contact with heaven, the prophets Moses and Elijah. Thus, his change was to reveal his hidden divine nature which was not revealed to the multitude who followed him as he taught and did miracles. So the change in Jesus was simply to convey to his disciples/Apostles that he was truly messiah, the Lord God incarnated into human flesh. To give them strength in believing in him, and to prepare them for the transformation and change that was going to take place in their own lives, from fishermen, tax collectors Pharisees to becoming his apostles, church leaders, and scribes for the New Testament church through the entire church age.
Paul the apostle called the church at Rome to transformation, by the renewing of their mind, to have and obtain the mind of Christ, the heart of God even in the Roman Empire where the Romans had their mind and thinking led by sin, which was darkened, unthankful, futile and unbelieving (Romans 1:18-32). But this transformation of the mind would lead them to justification, living for God, salvation, faith, and freedom from sin.
Are you today prepared for the triune God to change and transform you into a new man in Christ (Col.3:8-17 - 8 "But now you also, put them all aside: anger,
wrath, malice, slander, and abusive speech from your mouth. 9. Do not lie to one another, since you laid aside the old self with its evil practices, 10 and have put on the new self who is being renewed to a true knowledge according to the image of the One who created him— 11 a renewal in which there is no distinction bet-ween Greek and Jew, circumcised and uncircumcised, barbarian, Scythian, slave and freeman, but Christ is all, and in all. 12 So, as those who have been chosen of God, holy and beloved, put on a heart of compassion, kindness, humility, gentleness and patience; 13 bearing with one another, and forgiving each other, who-ever has a complaint against anyone; just as the Lord forgave you, so also should you. 14 Beyond all these things put on love, which is the perfect bond of unity. 15 Let the peace of Christ rule in your hearts, to which indeed you were called in one body; and be thankful. 16 Let the word of Christ richly dwell within you with all wisdom teaching and admonishing one another with psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing with thankfulness in your hearts to God. 17 What-ever you do in word or deed, do all in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks through Him to God the Father.")? The command Paul had given to the Colos-sians in Col. 3:8-17 is the Christians transformation outlined for all those who come to Christ at salvation. During the course of your life time, become one of those who receive Christ and become transformed in him.
1. Six days later Jesus took with Him Peter and James and John his brother, and led them up on a high
mountain by themselves.
2. And He was transfigured before them; and His face shone like the sun, and His garments became as
white as light.
Romans 12:1-2
1. "Therefore I urge you, brethren, by the mercies of God, to present your bodies a living and holy sacrifice,
acceptable to God, which is your spiritual service of worship.
2. And do not be conformed to this world, but be transformed by the renewing of your mind, so that you may
prove what the will of God is, that which is good and acceptable and perfect."
NOTE
Have you ever seen the movie Transformers? It's about cars, trucks and planes that are robbotic in nature and hide it in taking the shapes and forms of mecha-nical vehicles or flying objects. Sometimes people are called transformers, males who present themselves as straight hard working Americans during the day, then transform at night into fags, gay males, prostitutes, lesbians, robbers, drug dealers or drug purshers, pimps, etc... So at night a different person comes out of them. I knew a man in Christ once who in the church seemed faithful externally, but as soon as we left the church campus he changed into something vulgar, violent, sensual and unamicable. I also knew an old woman who seemed very motherly at first, but then over the years she made so many passes at me that I was distraught of how she changed, transformed herself into something vile, disgusting and undesirable. I've even had the experience of being transformed, it wasn't exactly what I wanted, but I understood that God allows us to become all things to all men, and those things some-time require us to change externally to bring about a spiritual purpose in others (1 Cor. 9:19-23 - 19 "For though I am free from all men, I have made myself a slave to all, so that I may win more. 20 To the Jews I became as a Jew, so that I might win Jews; to those who are under the Law, as under the Law though not being myself under the Law, so that I might win those who are under the Law; 21 to those who are without law, as without law, though not being without the law of God but under the law of Christ, so that I might win those who are without law. 22 To the weak I became weak, that I might win the weak; I have become all things to all men, so that I may by all means save some. 23 I do all things for the sake of the gospel, so that I may become a fellow partaker of it."). Paul's testimony helped me conclude that changes and transformation will always take place in our lives as we grow and understand God. Perhaps those hard working Americans, the old man, the old woman and others will one day grasp the idea that Jesus is the way, truth and life and in that light will allow God to change them, transform them from sinners into saints, from rebels to faithful men and women in the faith. To the point where you will ask the question, whatever happened to the other person that I once knew? But now seeing a completely different person in Christ.
Matthew recorded how Jesus was transfigured in his gospel before the apostles, bringing out his deity, divinity and contact with heaven, the prophets Moses and Elijah. Thus, his change was to reveal his hidden divine nature which was not revealed to the multitude who followed him as he taught and did miracles. So the change in Jesus was simply to convey to his disciples/Apostles that he was truly messiah, the Lord God incarnated into human flesh. To give them strength in believing in him, and to prepare them for the transformation and change that was going to take place in their own lives, from fishermen, tax collectors Pharisees to becoming his apostles, church leaders, and scribes for the New Testament church through the entire church age.
Paul the apostle called the church at Rome to transformation, by the renewing of their mind, to have and obtain the mind of Christ, the heart of God even in the Roman Empire where the Romans had their mind and thinking led by sin, which was darkened, unthankful, futile and unbelieving (Romans 1:18-32). But this transformation of the mind would lead them to justification, living for God, salvation, faith, and freedom from sin.
Are you today prepared for the triune God to change and transform you into a new man in Christ (Col.3:8-17 - 8 "But now you also, put them all aside: anger,
wrath, malice, slander, and abusive speech from your mouth. 9. Do not lie to one another, since you laid aside the old self with its evil practices, 10 and have put on the new self who is being renewed to a true knowledge according to the image of the One who created him— 11 a renewal in which there is no distinction bet-ween Greek and Jew, circumcised and uncircumcised, barbarian, Scythian, slave and freeman, but Christ is all, and in all. 12 So, as those who have been chosen of God, holy and beloved, put on a heart of compassion, kindness, humility, gentleness and patience; 13 bearing with one another, and forgiving each other, who-ever has a complaint against anyone; just as the Lord forgave you, so also should you. 14 Beyond all these things put on love, which is the perfect bond of unity. 15 Let the peace of Christ rule in your hearts, to which indeed you were called in one body; and be thankful. 16 Let the word of Christ richly dwell within you with all wisdom teaching and admonishing one another with psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing with thankfulness in your hearts to God. 17 What-ever you do in word or deed, do all in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks through Him to God the Father.")? The command Paul had given to the Colos-sians in Col. 3:8-17 is the Christians transformation outlined for all those who come to Christ at salvation. During the course of your life time, become one of those who receive Christ and become transformed in him.
SEPTEMBER 2012 ARTICLES AND VIDEOS
135. A LIST OF TERMS FROM MACARTHURS BIOGRAPHY THAT NEEDS TO BE UNDERSTOOD (Is This
What Jesus Intended For Christianity To Become Without the Evidencial Presence of the Holy Spirit, or Did
He Intend for it to Become Something Else?) 9/5/12
WORDS AND TERMS TO DEFINE AND UNDERSTAND
EVANGELICAL CHRISTIAN
BAPTIST
CALVINIST,
FUNDAMENTALIST
EXPOSITORY PREACHING
EVANGELICAL CHRISTIAN
GOLD MEDALLION BOOK AWARD
ECPA CHRISTIAN BOOK AWARD.[7]
BIBLICAL FUNDAMENTALISM
CREATIONISM
DISPENSATIONALISM
SOTERIOLOGY
CHRISTOLOGY
SPIRITUAL GIFTS
TITHING
PSYCHOLOGY
JACK MACARTHUR
U.S. GENERAL DOUGLAS MACARTHUR
BOB JONES UNIVERSITY
AZUSA PACIFIC UNIVERSITY
BIOLA UNIVERSITY'S
TALBOT THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY
LA MIRADA, CALIFORNIA
NONDENOMINATIONAL
THE MASTER'S COLLEGE
LIBERAL ARTS CHRISTIAN COLLEGE
THE MASTER'S SEMINARY.
HONORARY DOCTORATE
TALBOT THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY
FUNDAMENTALIST
'INERRANT
YOUNG-EARTH CREATIONISM
EVOLUTIONISM
PREMILLENNIAL
PRE-TRIBULATIONAL RAPTURE
REFORMED ESCHATOLOGY
"LEAKY DISPENSATIONALIST
GREAT PARENTHESIS."[
LORDSHIP SALVATION CONTROVERSY
FREE GRACE THEOLOGY
ETERNAL SECURITY
CHARLES RYRIE
ZANE C. HODGES
BIBLE BROADCASTING NETWORK
"LORDSHIP SALVATION,"
"HYPER-CALVINISM
"ELECT"
THE GOSPEL.
THE CROSS,
ATONEMENT
INCARNATIONAL SONSHIP."
THE INDEPENDENT FUNDAMENTAL CHURCHES OF AMERICA
CHARISMATIC THEOLOG
PENTECOSTAL THEOLOGY
CESSATIONIST
"GIFTS OF THE SPIRIT" (HEALING,MIRACLES,SPEAKING IN TONGUES
NOUTHETIC COUNSELING
PSYCHIATRY
ROBERT SCHULLER
BILL HYBELS,
RICK WARREN.
JOEL OSTEEN
QUASI-PANTHEIST
BILLY GRAHAM
CATHOLICISM
ROMAN CATHOLICS
ECUMENISM
If you want the definition for these words you may want to look up these words on wikipedia, press the words in white twice and the site should come up for you to read the information or buy books that explains these doctrines and names. I just wanted you the nation and the church to know that this is what I didn't know about MacArthur when I was on his campus, now I have the info. If you want it look it up on the net.
EVANGELICAL CHRISTIAN
BAPTIST
CALVINIST,
FUNDAMENTALIST
EXPOSITORY PREACHING
EVANGELICAL CHRISTIAN
GOLD MEDALLION BOOK AWARD
ECPA CHRISTIAN BOOK AWARD.[7]
BIBLICAL FUNDAMENTALISM
CREATIONISM
DISPENSATIONALISM
SOTERIOLOGY
CHRISTOLOGY
SPIRITUAL GIFTS
TITHING
PSYCHOLOGY
JACK MACARTHUR
U.S. GENERAL DOUGLAS MACARTHUR
BOB JONES UNIVERSITY
AZUSA PACIFIC UNIVERSITY
BIOLA UNIVERSITY'S
TALBOT THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY
LA MIRADA, CALIFORNIA
NONDENOMINATIONAL
THE MASTER'S COLLEGE
LIBERAL ARTS CHRISTIAN COLLEGE
THE MASTER'S SEMINARY.
HONORARY DOCTORATE
TALBOT THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY
FUNDAMENTALIST
'INERRANT
YOUNG-EARTH CREATIONISM
EVOLUTIONISM
PREMILLENNIAL
PRE-TRIBULATIONAL RAPTURE
REFORMED ESCHATOLOGY
"LEAKY DISPENSATIONALIST
GREAT PARENTHESIS."[
LORDSHIP SALVATION CONTROVERSY
FREE GRACE THEOLOGY
ETERNAL SECURITY
CHARLES RYRIE
ZANE C. HODGES
BIBLE BROADCASTING NETWORK
"LORDSHIP SALVATION,"
"HYPER-CALVINISM
"ELECT"
THE GOSPEL.
THE CROSS,
ATONEMENT
INCARNATIONAL SONSHIP."
THE INDEPENDENT FUNDAMENTAL CHURCHES OF AMERICA
CHARISMATIC THEOLOG
PENTECOSTAL THEOLOGY
CESSATIONIST
"GIFTS OF THE SPIRIT" (HEALING,MIRACLES,SPEAKING IN TONGUES
NOUTHETIC COUNSELING
PSYCHIATRY
ROBERT SCHULLER
BILL HYBELS,
RICK WARREN.
JOEL OSTEEN
QUASI-PANTHEIST
BILLY GRAHAM
CATHOLICISM
ROMAN CATHOLICS
ECUMENISM
If you want the definition for these words you may want to look up these words on wikipedia, press the words in white twice and the site should come up for you to read the information or buy books that explains these doctrines and names. I just wanted you the nation and the church to know that this is what I didn't know about MacArthur when I was on his campus, now I have the info. If you want it look it up on the net.
136. THE JERUSALEM PRAYER TEAM - DONATIONS - PRIME MINISTERS VIDEO - PHOTOS - 9/7/12
PLEASE TAKE A MINUTE AND READ THROUGH THIS EMAIL THAT I RECENTLY RECEIVED FROM MIKE EVANS AND THE JERUSALEM PRAYER TEAM. THERE IS ALSO A VIDEO AND PHOTOS ATTACHED AT THE BOTTOM, PLEASE KEEP ISRAEL IN YOUR PRAYERS. THANK YOU.
Tell Your Friends
Donate Online
Nearly half the people of Israel do not have gas masks for the coming war
Dear Kevin Ernst,
I bless you from the City of the Great King. I wish you could be here with Carolyn and me. Almost 120 Jerusalem Prayer Team members joined us inside the bomb shelter/community center in Jerusalem. Thanks to you and others, it has been completely renovated. It has heating and air conditioning, an air-filtration system, beautiful kitchen and bathroom facilities and is, without a doubt, the loveliest bomb shelter in the nation. Of course, it is much more than a bomb shelter; it is a community center where
Holocaust victims can gather.
While we were there, we met with a group of elderly, impoverished Holocaust victims who, one after the other, asked if they can say something. In broken English, they said things like, “Thank you very much, and God bless you. I wish you great peace.” We have presented each one with a gift card to buy things they need—medicine, food, or clothing. Also in attendance were a number of Israeli school children. I could not hold back my tears. It was such a moving experience, and it all happened thanks to you. To God be the glory!
But though there is joy, there is also danger. Nearly half of the population of Israel does not have gas masks to protect them from a potential chemical or biolo-gical attack. Hundreds of thousands have no access to bomb shelters. We must act now to help them while there is still time.
The difference between life and death for thousands in Israel is whether you and I do what we can to help in the next few days and weeks—before it is too late. I am sharing this great need with you because I know your love for God’s Chosen People. Please pray with me right now for God to work to deliver Israel…and then please do what you can to help us meet this urgent challenge.
We are starting right now to purchase food, medical supplies, and gas masks to make sure that all of the elderly Holocaust survivors using the bomb shelter you
helped us renovate into a community center will be safe during the coming war. We must do this immediately; it is very possible that there are only a few weeks
left before the all-out war begins. Your gift today could literally be the difference between life and death for an elderly Holocaust survivor. Though we must raise money for the Jerusalem World Center, we cannot allow this need to go unmet.
It is more important than ever that we stand with Israel as the looming threat of war grows closer by the day. I am here in the Jewish state as your ambassador, meeting with leaders and working to do everything we can to encourage and uplift and help a nation on the brink of war. They urgently need us right now—and we cannot afford to ignore the pleas for help of God’s Chosen People.
God has spoken an eternal promise of blessing for those who bless the children of Abraham. God has spoken an eternal promise of judg-ment for those who curse the children of Abraham. Today I’m asking you to be a blessing to God's Chosen People by helping us stand with Israel and complete the purchase of the Jerusalem World Center. This incredible five-story building in the Holy City will be a lasting legacy of love and a lighthouse of hope and help for the Jewish people until the Lord returns.
Will you send your generous gift today to make the Jerusalem World Center a reality? So far 220 friends have generously given $18,000 toward the September payment of $777,777.77 Please join me right now in praying a commanded blessing on their lives.
PRESS TITLE TWICE TO SEE THIS VIDEO: SEE PRIME MINISTER NETANYAHU’S REMARKS ABOUT THE IMPORTANCE OF CHRISTIAN ZIONISM TO ISRAEL AND THE JEWISH PEOPLE
This will be the first Christian witness of God’s love of its kind to the Jewish people in the nation of Israel. There are over 300 Jewish museums, but not one museum where people can go to hear the story of Christian love. The Jerusalem World Center will also be a place where hurting elderly Holocaust survivors and impoverished Jews can go to receive help. It will be the home of the Jerusalem Prayer Team intercessory movement. This is the largest Christian work within walking distance of the Western Wall. Please be part of this miracle today.
When you send your gift to support the Jerusalem Prayer Team as we stand for Israel and the Jewish people, we will send you this beautiful Psalm 91 bookmark. This powerful psalm contains such wonderful promises of God’s protection and deliverance for His people.
If you are able to send a gift of $30 or more, we will send you the bookmark and a copy of my thriller Seven Days. If you are able to send a gift
of $80 or more, we will send you an autographed hardback copy of this exciting new book and the bookmark.
With your gift of $100 or more, receive the Psalm 91 bookmark and this lovely set of six color placemats—perfect for your table or for framing.
Perhaps you would be able to make an even more significant contribution. If you are able to give $1,000 or more, your name will be added to the Wall of Righteous Gentiles—a lasting legacy and testimony of your love carved into the stone wall of the Jerusalem World Center.
Everyone who enters the building will see your name and give thanks for your generosity and love. God says, “See, I have inscribed you on the palms of My hands; Your walls are continually before Me” (Isaiah 49:16).
If you are able to give $10,000 or more we will memorialize your gift with a special Star in your honor in the Jerusalem World Center.
For years the world has honored its celebrities as “stars”…but your gift is a lasting testimony and tribute to your generosity. Daniel 12:3 says, “They that turn many to righteousness will shine as the stars forever.”
Today I’m asking you to stand up and be counted—to join the line of heroes down through the centuries who have done their part to deliver the Jewish people from destruction. I am asking you to make a generous, even sacrificial gift…to help make the Jerusalem World Center a reality and help the Jerusalem Prayer Team to do all we can to defend the Jewish state and the Jewish people around the world.
Barukh atah Adonai eloheinu melekh ha-olam, ozier Yisrael bigvurah.
Blessed art thou, Lord our God, King of the universe, who girds Israel with might.
Your ambassador to Jerusalem,
Dr. Mike Evans
Click to join the Jerusalem Prayer Team Today
Visit us Online:
JerusalemPrayerTeam
Corrie Ten Boom - Hiding Place
Jerusalem World News
Become a Defender of Zion
Donate by phone: 1-888-966-8472
or fax: 281-257-2476
Write us, or give by mail:
P.O. Box 30246 Phoenix, AZ 85046
The Jerusalem Prayer Team is a non-profit, non-denominational, 501c3 organization dedicated to developing a prayer movement of people around the world. It receives no support from the Nation of Israel. Donations are tax deductible. The mission of the Jerusalem Prayer Team: To guard, defend and protect the Jewish people and Eretz Yisrael until Israel is secure, and until the Redeemer comes to Zion. Dr. Tim LaHaye, Mr. Pat Boone, Mr. Bill McCartney, Rev. Tommy Tenney, Dr. A.R. Bernard, and Dr. Jay Sekulow are just a few of the more than 300 Christian Leaders who are part of the Jerusalem Prayer Team.
In the event that all the required funds are received for a specific project, the Board of Directors reserves the right to use any additional funds received for other projects or outreaches of The Jerusalem Prayer Team.
Do not reply to this email. Please address email inquiries to memi@jpteam.org. To discontinue your membership automatically, please scroll down to the very bottom of this email and click on the discontinue link. You joined this list as Kevin Ernst Duclairon at the following e-mail address: kevinluke02@hotmail.com . You must use the correct e-mail address to discontinue your membership.
BELOW ARE PHOTOGRAPHS FROM THE VIDEO
Tell Your Friends
Donate Online
Nearly half the people of Israel do not have gas masks for the coming war
Dear Kevin Ernst,
I bless you from the City of the Great King. I wish you could be here with Carolyn and me. Almost 120 Jerusalem Prayer Team members joined us inside the bomb shelter/community center in Jerusalem. Thanks to you and others, it has been completely renovated. It has heating and air conditioning, an air-filtration system, beautiful kitchen and bathroom facilities and is, without a doubt, the loveliest bomb shelter in the nation. Of course, it is much more than a bomb shelter; it is a community center where
Holocaust victims can gather.
While we were there, we met with a group of elderly, impoverished Holocaust victims who, one after the other, asked if they can say something. In broken English, they said things like, “Thank you very much, and God bless you. I wish you great peace.” We have presented each one with a gift card to buy things they need—medicine, food, or clothing. Also in attendance were a number of Israeli school children. I could not hold back my tears. It was such a moving experience, and it all happened thanks to you. To God be the glory!
But though there is joy, there is also danger. Nearly half of the population of Israel does not have gas masks to protect them from a potential chemical or biolo-gical attack. Hundreds of thousands have no access to bomb shelters. We must act now to help them while there is still time.
The difference between life and death for thousands in Israel is whether you and I do what we can to help in the next few days and weeks—before it is too late. I am sharing this great need with you because I know your love for God’s Chosen People. Please pray with me right now for God to work to deliver Israel…and then please do what you can to help us meet this urgent challenge.
We are starting right now to purchase food, medical supplies, and gas masks to make sure that all of the elderly Holocaust survivors using the bomb shelter you
helped us renovate into a community center will be safe during the coming war. We must do this immediately; it is very possible that there are only a few weeks
left before the all-out war begins. Your gift today could literally be the difference between life and death for an elderly Holocaust survivor. Though we must raise money for the Jerusalem World Center, we cannot allow this need to go unmet.
It is more important than ever that we stand with Israel as the looming threat of war grows closer by the day. I am here in the Jewish state as your ambassador, meeting with leaders and working to do everything we can to encourage and uplift and help a nation on the brink of war. They urgently need us right now—and we cannot afford to ignore the pleas for help of God’s Chosen People.
God has spoken an eternal promise of blessing for those who bless the children of Abraham. God has spoken an eternal promise of judg-ment for those who curse the children of Abraham. Today I’m asking you to be a blessing to God's Chosen People by helping us stand with Israel and complete the purchase of the Jerusalem World Center. This incredible five-story building in the Holy City will be a lasting legacy of love and a lighthouse of hope and help for the Jewish people until the Lord returns.
Will you send your generous gift today to make the Jerusalem World Center a reality? So far 220 friends have generously given $18,000 toward the September payment of $777,777.77 Please join me right now in praying a commanded blessing on their lives.
PRESS TITLE TWICE TO SEE THIS VIDEO: SEE PRIME MINISTER NETANYAHU’S REMARKS ABOUT THE IMPORTANCE OF CHRISTIAN ZIONISM TO ISRAEL AND THE JEWISH PEOPLE
This will be the first Christian witness of God’s love of its kind to the Jewish people in the nation of Israel. There are over 300 Jewish museums, but not one museum where people can go to hear the story of Christian love. The Jerusalem World Center will also be a place where hurting elderly Holocaust survivors and impoverished Jews can go to receive help. It will be the home of the Jerusalem Prayer Team intercessory movement. This is the largest Christian work within walking distance of the Western Wall. Please be part of this miracle today.
When you send your gift to support the Jerusalem Prayer Team as we stand for Israel and the Jewish people, we will send you this beautiful Psalm 91 bookmark. This powerful psalm contains such wonderful promises of God’s protection and deliverance for His people.
If you are able to send a gift of $30 or more, we will send you the bookmark and a copy of my thriller Seven Days. If you are able to send a gift
of $80 or more, we will send you an autographed hardback copy of this exciting new book and the bookmark.
With your gift of $100 or more, receive the Psalm 91 bookmark and this lovely set of six color placemats—perfect for your table or for framing.
Perhaps you would be able to make an even more significant contribution. If you are able to give $1,000 or more, your name will be added to the Wall of Righteous Gentiles—a lasting legacy and testimony of your love carved into the stone wall of the Jerusalem World Center.
Everyone who enters the building will see your name and give thanks for your generosity and love. God says, “See, I have inscribed you on the palms of My hands; Your walls are continually before Me” (Isaiah 49:16).
If you are able to give $10,000 or more we will memorialize your gift with a special Star in your honor in the Jerusalem World Center.
For years the world has honored its celebrities as “stars”…but your gift is a lasting testimony and tribute to your generosity. Daniel 12:3 says, “They that turn many to righteousness will shine as the stars forever.”
Today I’m asking you to stand up and be counted—to join the line of heroes down through the centuries who have done their part to deliver the Jewish people from destruction. I am asking you to make a generous, even sacrificial gift…to help make the Jerusalem World Center a reality and help the Jerusalem Prayer Team to do all we can to defend the Jewish state and the Jewish people around the world.
Barukh atah Adonai eloheinu melekh ha-olam, ozier Yisrael bigvurah.
Blessed art thou, Lord our God, King of the universe, who girds Israel with might.
Your ambassador to Jerusalem,
Dr. Mike Evans
Click to join the Jerusalem Prayer Team Today
Visit us Online:
JerusalemPrayerTeam
Corrie Ten Boom - Hiding Place
Jerusalem World News
Become a Defender of Zion
Donate by phone: 1-888-966-8472
or fax: 281-257-2476
Write us, or give by mail:
P.O. Box 30246 Phoenix, AZ 85046
The Jerusalem Prayer Team is a non-profit, non-denominational, 501c3 organization dedicated to developing a prayer movement of people around the world. It receives no support from the Nation of Israel. Donations are tax deductible. The mission of the Jerusalem Prayer Team: To guard, defend and protect the Jewish people and Eretz Yisrael until Israel is secure, and until the Redeemer comes to Zion. Dr. Tim LaHaye, Mr. Pat Boone, Mr. Bill McCartney, Rev. Tommy Tenney, Dr. A.R. Bernard, and Dr. Jay Sekulow are just a few of the more than 300 Christian Leaders who are part of the Jerusalem Prayer Team.
In the event that all the required funds are received for a specific project, the Board of Directors reserves the right to use any additional funds received for other projects or outreaches of The Jerusalem Prayer Team.
Do not reply to this email. Please address email inquiries to memi@jpteam.org. To discontinue your membership automatically, please scroll down to the very bottom of this email and click on the discontinue link. You joined this list as Kevin Ernst Duclairon at the following e-mail address: kevinluke02@hotmail.com . You must use the correct e-mail address to discontinue your membership.
BELOW ARE PHOTOGRAPHS FROM THE VIDEO
137. GAY KLAN HITS - LAXATIVE, STOOL HARDNER, TORN CLOTHES, TORN SHOWER CURTAIN - 9/8/12
LAXATIVE OR STOOL HARDNER
For some reason my home seems to be the place that is hit the most with these things. Laxative in my food and drinks, or stool hardner. It is the worst feeling in the body when you cannot defecate or when you cannot stop defecating. People who judge others this way know nothing about the human body and how unhealthy it is to play around with someone's health. They've also entered my bathroom and pulled down my shower curtain leaving it hanging and then gone into my closet and put holes in my shirt. This obviously is the work of an angry woman or a mad man. They've been hitting me like this for years. Since I got on to the Bryn Mawr Property they've been going through my belongings and destroying my property. Now then the question that should be roaming through your mind is why? Why do this to someone year after year, day after day? Why be so mean against the individual in their own home? It's like the Native Americans, they were in their own country minding their own business and out of nowhere came the Spaniards, the English and the French to take over their homeland, with African slaves.
138. THE CLOSEST THING TO A WHITE WOMAN DUCLAIRON WILL EVER GET RIGHT FRANKLIN,
RODRIGUEZ AND MACARTHUR? 9/8/12
WHY ARE YOU SHOCKED?
I guess all white women can now be at ease, and at peace. Since Gabrielle Franklin whose on the loose has replaced all females and now this, I no longer need a wife. This does it all. The questions then are:
1. Is it a sin for a man to relieve himself with a fake vagina or masterbation?
2. Is it a sin to own one of these to replace an old Haitian woman that I do not want for sex?
3. Is it a sin for two Christian brothers to do that for each other?
4.. Was it a sin for the world to have manufactured this product and put it on sale?
5. If the answer to any of the above questions is Yes, then how else is a believer suppose to relieve himself?
6. Do you permit women in your congregation to have sex with the males in your church when they are asleep
knowing that this does not relieve them?
7. If you are offended by this article then why didn't you respond to the above 137 articles that led up to this one?
8. Did you know what MacArthur, Franklin and Rodriguez were doing to me at night and in the day when I was asleep? if you being a christian knew that why then didn't you step in and stop them or call on the church to put an end to it? Hypocrite.
9. Do you think God is more angry at this rubber vagina that I can use to relieve myself, or the raping that Gabrielle have been given permission to do on my
sleeping body?
10. Why is the church two faced, preaching straight Christianity and practicing fornication, adultery, homosexuality and some beastiality in the closet with
their animals?
No white women now needs to worry about me going to an all European church to seek them out for sex and marriage. Look at what God gave me. A false vagina that can do the job. I wonder if God is more insulted by the product, or by the christians who buy these products because women in the church have become lesbians and now refuse to take on the men as husbands. Instead, they turn the men over to gay sex. Why is it that so many men practice homosexua-lity in the church? Not only because they refuse to put away the sin, but also because the women refuse to submit to them as husbands. Are American men not good enough for our American women? Are the men too gay? not biblically sound enough? Not financially stabled? Ungodly? Not able to lead or provide for a family? Is it possible that church leaders are responsible for this also, turning good solid christian men into butt fucking homosexuals? (understand what I am saying, I'm not trying to be crude). Is it possible that Christian leaders who are in ministry who have lost there manhood, are now seeking men in ministry who are willing to do the same (that is lose their manhood and purity) for the sake of leading a gay American continent? Why is there such a fetish to keep American men Gay and away from a happy married life with a family? Our American men are handsome and beautiful, and for each one is a matching woman why is it that we don't put all of our efforts in helping these men and women find each other and stop wasting there life times with this gay community system that is giving them HIV and all these STD's that is destroying their physical bodies?
Enough with all the questions, why am I this far out? I don't really have a choice in the matter. I am 41 not 19, or 5 years old. The people that I am dealing with Franklin and MacArthur have known me from that far back. I don't really understand their fear or concern. But I would think that by this age I would of been able to find a suitable wife, instead I'm having to stay up all nights to keep myself from being molested by this old Haitian woman and any fag that wants the hit. I believe that God is not pleased about this situation, even though he is silent.
Men if you are 35 and over you should never give up on God, he is on our side, and we are his image. God promised us many things in the scriptures concerning this issue, we shouldn't be discouraged if we are still single. Singleness is not the end of the world. Moses didn't marry until after he was 40, Isaac didn't marry until after he was 40 and I'm sure there were others in the Scriptures that didn't get married until after they were 40. And they in their generation did not have our American gay system or that product you see above in the photograph. So then, how did they relieve themselves without a wife? Well, you know the story of Tamar and Amnon, the brother and sister who committed incest with each other, in reality it was a rape. Of course Lot's body was used by his two daughters when he was asleep and he gave them each children. Jacob had 4 women, Solomon had 1000 women and us we have boys. How does that work, huh? How is it we can't in our generation get the women to even budge on their position against that community standard and go the godly way, to become godly wives to raise godly families? Why not us Americans, why can't we have godly families? Why does everything about us have to be mixed with that God aweful sin?
There are countless Scriptures that I can expound on for the usage of a fake vagina and scriptures against it. But in truth it is an issue that the men have to work through as the women work through the other issue, that is owning a dildo (the male organ). You see how difficult God has made our lives? Here we are looking at each other everyday with these things attached to our bodies and we cannot even get it together to find someone of the opposite sex to relieve us or make a union with us to end this misery. What do the old people do about this issue? I guess I shouldn't ask, huh. They use the young of course. Is that permissible? In Genesis 25 Abraham took on a new wife after his wife Sarah died, he was over 100 years old. Who in there right mind marry a man over 100? King David was given Abishag the Shunammiteto keep him warm says the scriptures (1 Kings 1:1-4).
As I am writing this Gabrielle Franklin in the background came on to me sexually, I hate the old woman, I am not her husband and I swear to God if I ever catch that woman near my body I will remove her head from her shoulders. She is gross, ugly and an unbeliever. I feel sick to my stomach having to deal with this woman at 2:21 am. Melinda just chided in my ear, "They love you so much." Sexual assault and sexual abuse is not love it is a sin against men who do not want to be used sexually by gay women who are being assisted by the government and the gay community to take sexual advantage of the males in their sleep. Earlier today I wrote the Oregon Sexual Task Force against this situation I do not know if they will respond or not. My mother Merianne was brought into the situation and she's also in the background calling me "honey", or "sherie" in Kreole. She's been given permission to take my money, and sex from me. What kind of sick government is this that permits parents to commit incest against minors and men who are their children. God commanded in Leviticus 18:1-30 saying, "none of you shall approach any blood relative of his to uncover nakedness; I am the Lord. You shall not uncover the nakedness of your father, that is the nakedness of your mother. She is your mother; you are not to uncover her nakedness...the nakedness o your sister, either your father's daughter or your mother's daughter, whether born at home or born outside, their nakedness you shall not uncover...You shall not uncover the nakedness of your brothers wife; it is your brothers nakedness...You shall not have intercourse with your neighbor's wife to be defiled with her...You shall not lie with a male as one lies with a female; it is an abomination. Also you shall not have intercourse with any animal to be defiled with it, nor shall any woman stand before an animal to mate with it; it is a perversion....Thus you are to keep My charge, that you do not practice any of the abominable customs which have been practiced before you, so as not to defile yourselves with them; I am the Lord your God."
If there are any other males out there dealing with this same situation,
1. Is it a sin for a man to relieve himself with a fake vagina or masterbation?
2. Is it a sin to own one of these to replace an old Haitian woman that I do not want for sex?
3. Is it a sin for two Christian brothers to do that for each other?
4.. Was it a sin for the world to have manufactured this product and put it on sale?
5. If the answer to any of the above questions is Yes, then how else is a believer suppose to relieve himself?
6. Do you permit women in your congregation to have sex with the males in your church when they are asleep
knowing that this does not relieve them?
7. If you are offended by this article then why didn't you respond to the above 137 articles that led up to this one?
8. Did you know what MacArthur, Franklin and Rodriguez were doing to me at night and in the day when I was asleep? if you being a christian knew that why then didn't you step in and stop them or call on the church to put an end to it? Hypocrite.
9. Do you think God is more angry at this rubber vagina that I can use to relieve myself, or the raping that Gabrielle have been given permission to do on my
sleeping body?
10. Why is the church two faced, preaching straight Christianity and practicing fornication, adultery, homosexuality and some beastiality in the closet with
their animals?
No white women now needs to worry about me going to an all European church to seek them out for sex and marriage. Look at what God gave me. A false vagina that can do the job. I wonder if God is more insulted by the product, or by the christians who buy these products because women in the church have become lesbians and now refuse to take on the men as husbands. Instead, they turn the men over to gay sex. Why is it that so many men practice homosexua-lity in the church? Not only because they refuse to put away the sin, but also because the women refuse to submit to them as husbands. Are American men not good enough for our American women? Are the men too gay? not biblically sound enough? Not financially stabled? Ungodly? Not able to lead or provide for a family? Is it possible that church leaders are responsible for this also, turning good solid christian men into butt fucking homosexuals? (understand what I am saying, I'm not trying to be crude). Is it possible that Christian leaders who are in ministry who have lost there manhood, are now seeking men in ministry who are willing to do the same (that is lose their manhood and purity) for the sake of leading a gay American continent? Why is there such a fetish to keep American men Gay and away from a happy married life with a family? Our American men are handsome and beautiful, and for each one is a matching woman why is it that we don't put all of our efforts in helping these men and women find each other and stop wasting there life times with this gay community system that is giving them HIV and all these STD's that is destroying their physical bodies?
Enough with all the questions, why am I this far out? I don't really have a choice in the matter. I am 41 not 19, or 5 years old. The people that I am dealing with Franklin and MacArthur have known me from that far back. I don't really understand their fear or concern. But I would think that by this age I would of been able to find a suitable wife, instead I'm having to stay up all nights to keep myself from being molested by this old Haitian woman and any fag that wants the hit. I believe that God is not pleased about this situation, even though he is silent.
Men if you are 35 and over you should never give up on God, he is on our side, and we are his image. God promised us many things in the scriptures concerning this issue, we shouldn't be discouraged if we are still single. Singleness is not the end of the world. Moses didn't marry until after he was 40, Isaac didn't marry until after he was 40 and I'm sure there were others in the Scriptures that didn't get married until after they were 40. And they in their generation did not have our American gay system or that product you see above in the photograph. So then, how did they relieve themselves without a wife? Well, you know the story of Tamar and Amnon, the brother and sister who committed incest with each other, in reality it was a rape. Of course Lot's body was used by his two daughters when he was asleep and he gave them each children. Jacob had 4 women, Solomon had 1000 women and us we have boys. How does that work, huh? How is it we can't in our generation get the women to even budge on their position against that community standard and go the godly way, to become godly wives to raise godly families? Why not us Americans, why can't we have godly families? Why does everything about us have to be mixed with that God aweful sin?
There are countless Scriptures that I can expound on for the usage of a fake vagina and scriptures against it. But in truth it is an issue that the men have to work through as the women work through the other issue, that is owning a dildo (the male organ). You see how difficult God has made our lives? Here we are looking at each other everyday with these things attached to our bodies and we cannot even get it together to find someone of the opposite sex to relieve us or make a union with us to end this misery. What do the old people do about this issue? I guess I shouldn't ask, huh. They use the young of course. Is that permissible? In Genesis 25 Abraham took on a new wife after his wife Sarah died, he was over 100 years old. Who in there right mind marry a man over 100? King David was given Abishag the Shunammiteto keep him warm says the scriptures (1 Kings 1:1-4).
As I am writing this Gabrielle Franklin in the background came on to me sexually, I hate the old woman, I am not her husband and I swear to God if I ever catch that woman near my body I will remove her head from her shoulders. She is gross, ugly and an unbeliever. I feel sick to my stomach having to deal with this woman at 2:21 am. Melinda just chided in my ear, "They love you so much." Sexual assault and sexual abuse is not love it is a sin against men who do not want to be used sexually by gay women who are being assisted by the government and the gay community to take sexual advantage of the males in their sleep. Earlier today I wrote the Oregon Sexual Task Force against this situation I do not know if they will respond or not. My mother Merianne was brought into the situation and she's also in the background calling me "honey", or "sherie" in Kreole. She's been given permission to take my money, and sex from me. What kind of sick government is this that permits parents to commit incest against minors and men who are their children. God commanded in Leviticus 18:1-30 saying, "none of you shall approach any blood relative of his to uncover nakedness; I am the Lord. You shall not uncover the nakedness of your father, that is the nakedness of your mother. She is your mother; you are not to uncover her nakedness...the nakedness o your sister, either your father's daughter or your mother's daughter, whether born at home or born outside, their nakedness you shall not uncover...You shall not uncover the nakedness of your brothers wife; it is your brothers nakedness...You shall not have intercourse with your neighbor's wife to be defiled with her...You shall not lie with a male as one lies with a female; it is an abomination. Also you shall not have intercourse with any animal to be defiled with it, nor shall any woman stand before an animal to mate with it; it is a perversion....Thus you are to keep My charge, that you do not practice any of the abominable customs which have been practiced before you, so as not to defile yourselves with them; I am the Lord your God."
If there are any other males out there dealing with this same situation,
139. DUCLAIRON'S TEACHING ON HOMELESSNESS - 1 Cor. 4:10-13 - 9/11/12
"We are fools for Christ's sake, but you are prudent in Christ; we are weak, but you are strong; you are distin-
guished, but we are without honor. To this present hour we are both hungry and thirsty, and we are poorly
clothed, and are roughly treated, and are homeless; and we toil, working with our own hands; when we are
reviled, we bless; when we are persecuted, we endure; when we are slandered, we try to conciliate; we have
become as the scum of the world, the dregs of all things, even until now."
UNION GOSPEL MISSION 1999 - 2010
God did not inted for only Paul and his companions to suffer homelessness in the Christian faith. He intended for many other believers even those of our generation to suffer homelessness. As a homeless believer, the text is true to the fact that we are poorly treated, and suffer poverty. Paul's words sound unbelievable until you experience the set backs as he did. Until you are rejected to your face on account of the faith. There is two sides to homelessness in the faith. On one side you have the opportunity stand for the faith and preach salvation to the poor or to the rich, since you have nothing to lose on Christ's behalf representing God and the Church. However, there's also the side where you suffer the humiliation of being poor and having nothing to eat, nowhere to sleep, no money, poor health, sin is constantly crouching at your door. Enemies a mass on account of your impoverished external appearance, and lack of wealth. No one wants to be in association with a poor beggar. One asking for money to eat and drink, to purchase one's needs. If you read the text carefully you can see how he compares himself with the established Corinthian church leaders and members even in his sarchasm.
He and his companions were "fools, weak, without honor, hungry, thirsty, poorly clothed, roughly treated, reviled, toiling with their hands, homeless, persecuted, abandoned, slandered, scums of the world and the dregs of all things." While the church leaders and members were prudent strong, distinguished, with honor, owners of homes, workers, well clothed, bathed, and cared for by God and the church. Anytime a brother enters into world ministry without the full and complete support of the church he will endure what Paul and his companions endured. Especially if he is in disagreement with members of his faith. Sometime that man of authority may use his position to persecute the brother who have been put out of the faith to work among the heathens rather than among the Christians. Remember Jesus said to his disciples, "Behold, I send you out as sheep in the midst of wolves; therefore be shrewd as serpents, and innocent as doves." (Matthew 10:16) Imagine putting a little lamb or a big lamb in the midst of a pack of vicious wolves, the wolf pack would have devoured and killed the sheep, leaving him bleeding to death. Having killed him and eaten his flesh from his bones. It is a sick feeling to think that this sort of behavior is also common among men. The idea of killing like the animals kill other animals. Having no self control, no care, no feeling for the other. But like butchers
murdering another human being.
That photograph of me on the left should have given you the chills. I was homeless from 1998 to 2008, and again in 2010 after losing my trailer from the Bryn Mawr Trailer Park property. Again I became homeless more recently on May 15, 2012 when I moved out of the Bush Hotel under peresecution of Seattle police and false accusation that I gave them a false report concerning a burglary and assault in my apartment. So on May 15th I became homeless again until June 30th of this year and on July 2nd I moved into an apartment in Portland Oregon. John F. MacArthur and Gabrielle Franklin became like the Jews were to Paul, persecuting me from city to city. In my case its from state to state, using homosexuality and raping me with fornication each night. The only difference is that Paul had companions, I was stripped of my companions so that the Haitian woman could sexually assault me everywhere I laid my head to sleep. I was kept from joining the churches and being received as a leader, I was condemned as a homosexual and like Paul described suffered the same humiliation. Even now in the apartment where I live it is the daily task of John and Gabrielle to bring down my testimony by using the community to summon me to their sexual sin or enter my home and molest me to keep me down before theme as a sinner. Like Paul says, as the "scum of the world." Do you know what scum is? Webster's New Collegiate Dictionary defines scum as "Extraneous matter risen to the surface of liquids; any foul, filmy covering floating on a liquid, as on a stagnant pool. Refuse, offscourings, a rabble of low people." (Pg.761). As long as I am in this situation and being held back by Franklin, MacArthur, Rodriguez and these homosexuals I by myself without companion stand as "a fool, weak, without honor, hungry, thirsty, poorly clothed, roughly treated, reviled, toiling with my hands, persecuted, abandoned, slandered, a scum of the world and the dregs of all things."
The photos are self explanatory, the first one was taken because that was my response to the future hit that was in store against me, I was to lose that trailer like I had lost my Ford Escort in 2009, the year I was maced in the face and almost suffocated to death on bus 148/107. The UGM photos of the mission, the Urban Rest Stop, these were establishment for the homeless in Seattle. MacArthur used both establishment to come out against me. Using staff and other homeless men and women. We slept, worship and were taught in the chapel of the mission. In the basement they had a television, a shower and a place to change our clothes. I used that place for over a decade, while I was trying to plant the Church At Seattle in the city. It was a place of blessing, but also a place of cursing. It had its good and bad. The rest stop provided showers and laundry. So there has been some improvement to the homeless situation. But once you leave those establishments, there was nowhere to sit or stand except for the parks. The malls would chase you out, the library was packed with the homeless. The winter time was the worse. It was cold, wet, and uncomfortable to carry around everything you own in a back pack or suit case all day, and everywhere. It was difficult to get a job, where would you change into a suit, and keep all your baggage. I was fortunate to have met a man (Ronnie Halsty) who brought me to DSHS. They saved my hide, and provided me with social services.
The church today is not like the days of Paul when it deals with the homeless. The church because of its position in society does not welcome or expect apostles to come through their doors. Even if God was to send them one, unless that man had a seminary degree, a wedding ring on his left hand and had letters of recomendation, and prior church leadership experience that man would not be respected, regarded and welcome into that churches fellowship as an equal or as a leader. He would be treated like Paul was, and they would only refer him to the social services that the state provided. But to bring him on board as a New Testament apostle, not on this American soil. So keep in mind, that when you read that passage there are christians who are out there living out that very passage of Scripture. Men and women suffering as the homeless of America who may possess the Holy Spirit and believe as you do. But because the Lord is silent and has not approached them, they do not preach the Word of God, nor write epistles. But they suffer the same standard of difficulty on account of their faith. So keep those brethren in your prayers. Amen.
I just got word today that my case just changed from a disordely conduct case to an assault case and now I have to move out of my apartment and become homeless again before the October court case. So for 11 days, I will be roaming the streets of Portland and being raped and fucked by Gabrielle Franklin, John F. MacArthur and gay white males.
He and his companions were "fools, weak, without honor, hungry, thirsty, poorly clothed, roughly treated, reviled, toiling with their hands, homeless, persecuted, abandoned, slandered, scums of the world and the dregs of all things." While the church leaders and members were prudent strong, distinguished, with honor, owners of homes, workers, well clothed, bathed, and cared for by God and the church. Anytime a brother enters into world ministry without the full and complete support of the church he will endure what Paul and his companions endured. Especially if he is in disagreement with members of his faith. Sometime that man of authority may use his position to persecute the brother who have been put out of the faith to work among the heathens rather than among the Christians. Remember Jesus said to his disciples, "Behold, I send you out as sheep in the midst of wolves; therefore be shrewd as serpents, and innocent as doves." (Matthew 10:16) Imagine putting a little lamb or a big lamb in the midst of a pack of vicious wolves, the wolf pack would have devoured and killed the sheep, leaving him bleeding to death. Having killed him and eaten his flesh from his bones. It is a sick feeling to think that this sort of behavior is also common among men. The idea of killing like the animals kill other animals. Having no self control, no care, no feeling for the other. But like butchers
murdering another human being.
That photograph of me on the left should have given you the chills. I was homeless from 1998 to 2008, and again in 2010 after losing my trailer from the Bryn Mawr Trailer Park property. Again I became homeless more recently on May 15, 2012 when I moved out of the Bush Hotel under peresecution of Seattle police and false accusation that I gave them a false report concerning a burglary and assault in my apartment. So on May 15th I became homeless again until June 30th of this year and on July 2nd I moved into an apartment in Portland Oregon. John F. MacArthur and Gabrielle Franklin became like the Jews were to Paul, persecuting me from city to city. In my case its from state to state, using homosexuality and raping me with fornication each night. The only difference is that Paul had companions, I was stripped of my companions so that the Haitian woman could sexually assault me everywhere I laid my head to sleep. I was kept from joining the churches and being received as a leader, I was condemned as a homosexual and like Paul described suffered the same humiliation. Even now in the apartment where I live it is the daily task of John and Gabrielle to bring down my testimony by using the community to summon me to their sexual sin or enter my home and molest me to keep me down before theme as a sinner. Like Paul says, as the "scum of the world." Do you know what scum is? Webster's New Collegiate Dictionary defines scum as "Extraneous matter risen to the surface of liquids; any foul, filmy covering floating on a liquid, as on a stagnant pool. Refuse, offscourings, a rabble of low people." (Pg.761). As long as I am in this situation and being held back by Franklin, MacArthur, Rodriguez and these homosexuals I by myself without companion stand as "a fool, weak, without honor, hungry, thirsty, poorly clothed, roughly treated, reviled, toiling with my hands, persecuted, abandoned, slandered, a scum of the world and the dregs of all things."
The photos are self explanatory, the first one was taken because that was my response to the future hit that was in store against me, I was to lose that trailer like I had lost my Ford Escort in 2009, the year I was maced in the face and almost suffocated to death on bus 148/107. The UGM photos of the mission, the Urban Rest Stop, these were establishment for the homeless in Seattle. MacArthur used both establishment to come out against me. Using staff and other homeless men and women. We slept, worship and were taught in the chapel of the mission. In the basement they had a television, a shower and a place to change our clothes. I used that place for over a decade, while I was trying to plant the Church At Seattle in the city. It was a place of blessing, but also a place of cursing. It had its good and bad. The rest stop provided showers and laundry. So there has been some improvement to the homeless situation. But once you leave those establishments, there was nowhere to sit or stand except for the parks. The malls would chase you out, the library was packed with the homeless. The winter time was the worse. It was cold, wet, and uncomfortable to carry around everything you own in a back pack or suit case all day, and everywhere. It was difficult to get a job, where would you change into a suit, and keep all your baggage. I was fortunate to have met a man (Ronnie Halsty) who brought me to DSHS. They saved my hide, and provided me with social services.
The church today is not like the days of Paul when it deals with the homeless. The church because of its position in society does not welcome or expect apostles to come through their doors. Even if God was to send them one, unless that man had a seminary degree, a wedding ring on his left hand and had letters of recomendation, and prior church leadership experience that man would not be respected, regarded and welcome into that churches fellowship as an equal or as a leader. He would be treated like Paul was, and they would only refer him to the social services that the state provided. But to bring him on board as a New Testament apostle, not on this American soil. So keep in mind, that when you read that passage there are christians who are out there living out that very passage of Scripture. Men and women suffering as the homeless of America who may possess the Holy Spirit and believe as you do. But because the Lord is silent and has not approached them, they do not preach the Word of God, nor write epistles. But they suffer the same standard of difficulty on account of their faith. So keep those brethren in your prayers. Amen.
I just got word today that my case just changed from a disordely conduct case to an assault case and now I have to move out of my apartment and become homeless again before the October court case. So for 11 days, I will be roaming the streets of Portland and being raped and fucked by Gabrielle Franklin, John F. MacArthur and gay white males.
140. KLAN FACE VISITATION - 9/13/12
When you look at this kitchen towel you would think that the holes were made by me on purpose or while cleaning. No on the contrary, the holes were placed there by soneone entering into my apartment and putting them their. Why? Perhaps to scare me, to talk to me about the Klan that keeps visiting my apartment at nights to hit me with gay sex or fornication. I was hit twice last night with it, in my bedroom and in my livingroom. If I lose the case on 10/12/12 as it has been set up my the Police department, they will continue to do that to me in the jail cell where I am held captive for however long I have to stay their. What was the purpose of someone coming into my home to do this sort of thing to my property? Is it any different than the clothes and shower curtains that they have put holes in? No. Why then this act of disorderly conduct? You may say it is not disorderly, but it is. In your mind disorderly conduct may be lynching, beating, slave selling, violent agreession, rape, dragging someone from behind a vehicle, murder, robbery, yelling, cursing out loud in a public place, open discrimination, molestation, sexual assault, jumping someone and giving them a beat down, treating someone like Emmett Till. All of these things are disorderly in their behavior, so is daily burglarizing someone's home, putting holes in their property, and raping them while they sleep. God calls disorderly behavior or conduct the manifestation of sin. It is a sin, an offense to do these things and then get away with it.
As I am writing my neighbor has his or her television on loudly with what sounds like the Haitian community using a Haitian woman speaking after me using sensual talk. She's using sexuality, her spirit has come down, she's acting as if we are talking indirectly. In kreole, the language of the Haitian people she called or accused as Gabrielle Franklin would the words Massissy, meaning homosexual. The accusation leads to her raping me, getting sex from my body when I am asleep in the night. While I am forced to engage in homosexuality with gay Klan white males at Taboo. This is obviously their response to the photograph that I have uploaded for this article. Her sensual spirit is arousing Gabrielles sensuality. I turned on the television and they had a blond woman wearing black and red and a large negro next to her wearing a grey suit. I pointed to what they were doing in the back on the property. I also said the words "nigger" several times to remind the English woman of her peoples real response. It seems that she took Melinda MacArthurs position, on the screen. The Haitians are trained by Gabrielle to come after me. Melinda MacArthur warned me that the entire race was going to come after me. They were chasing me. I can still feel Gabrielle coming down for this Haitian woman in her spirit. The Haitian woman is moaning, like Gabrielle she's playing the role of the deserted Haitian negro and saying in a small voice no, taking offense like some or something is doing something against her. No one is doing anything against her from where I am sitting. I just said in the Haitian language, "Haitian stop chasing after my heart for sex. Are you trying to turn my dick on? Did John MacArthur hire you to replace Gabrielle Franklin?" An English woman and man replied, "We're not interested." In the spirit, and in Haitian I heard the woman say, "you are going to die." I responded by saying, "So will you."
Anyway, as I was saying burglarizing someones home is inappropriate disorderly conduct. But if you have never caught anyone in the act or entering your home how then can it be disorderly conduct? Am I the Klu Klux Klan, no. My color does not match that of the English Klan. I do not qualify not even to be human, why or how can I qualify to be Klan. This will not be there final hit. I'm sure there will be other hits. I was warned today that because of the case, I will not make it to October 12, 2012. I will be hit before that, and I cannot return to the homeless community, I'll have to leave the state and have the trial in another state. What do you think is their next target in the apartment to put a hole in and destroy, just like Bryn Mawr Property? I wish I had the hands and feet of these people in this gay community to judge those who have raped me, hurt me, sought out my life, and done evil against me. I wish God would put his hands on those who daily persecute me, and harm me. How ungodly are these things that are being done to me and perhaps to other members of God's church, simply for the pride of being called an American. As if being born in America exclude these people from the judgment seat of Christ (Gabrielle just gave me another sexual warning), or entering hell's gate on a daily basis. The Wrath of God against their lives to live as condemned homosexuals. They have tried so hard to put me out of the church of God as a homosexual. They hate me, hate me until they can't do nothing else but live in the same apartment complex as me and persecute me night and day, day and night. They hate me so much, that they are reading this article as I am writing it and they are on the other side reading it on their own computers. They hate me enough to rape me, and have the police department look the other way. They hate me enough to give me HIV. Now their hatred has brought me before court of law again for retaliating against what they are doing against me in this country as a Haitian. Haitians who submit to slavery in silence get to come out with some respect. Those who are like me, who fight against the white man, the gay Klan get jail time for even trying to hit them back. It's like you can be bullied, but you can't give it back to the bullies. If you do the bullies mom will come after you, and prosecute you. MacArthur and Franklin are bullies, their mother and father are the United States Government and the Gay/Klan community. They take care of them, and protect them from foreigners like me who stand against them when they don't get what they want. They are shielded, protected, defended and given authority against other people whom they want to enslave and refuse to yield to them as authorities over their lives. Namely me.
As I am writing my neighbor has his or her television on loudly with what sounds like the Haitian community using a Haitian woman speaking after me using sensual talk. She's using sexuality, her spirit has come down, she's acting as if we are talking indirectly. In kreole, the language of the Haitian people she called or accused as Gabrielle Franklin would the words Massissy, meaning homosexual. The accusation leads to her raping me, getting sex from my body when I am asleep in the night. While I am forced to engage in homosexuality with gay Klan white males at Taboo. This is obviously their response to the photograph that I have uploaded for this article. Her sensual spirit is arousing Gabrielles sensuality. I turned on the television and they had a blond woman wearing black and red and a large negro next to her wearing a grey suit. I pointed to what they were doing in the back on the property. I also said the words "nigger" several times to remind the English woman of her peoples real response. It seems that she took Melinda MacArthurs position, on the screen. The Haitians are trained by Gabrielle to come after me. Melinda MacArthur warned me that the entire race was going to come after me. They were chasing me. I can still feel Gabrielle coming down for this Haitian woman in her spirit. The Haitian woman is moaning, like Gabrielle she's playing the role of the deserted Haitian negro and saying in a small voice no, taking offense like some or something is doing something against her. No one is doing anything against her from where I am sitting. I just said in the Haitian language, "Haitian stop chasing after my heart for sex. Are you trying to turn my dick on? Did John MacArthur hire you to replace Gabrielle Franklin?" An English woman and man replied, "We're not interested." In the spirit, and in Haitian I heard the woman say, "you are going to die." I responded by saying, "So will you."
Anyway, as I was saying burglarizing someones home is inappropriate disorderly conduct. But if you have never caught anyone in the act or entering your home how then can it be disorderly conduct? Am I the Klu Klux Klan, no. My color does not match that of the English Klan. I do not qualify not even to be human, why or how can I qualify to be Klan. This will not be there final hit. I'm sure there will be other hits. I was warned today that because of the case, I will not make it to October 12, 2012. I will be hit before that, and I cannot return to the homeless community, I'll have to leave the state and have the trial in another state. What do you think is their next target in the apartment to put a hole in and destroy, just like Bryn Mawr Property? I wish I had the hands and feet of these people in this gay community to judge those who have raped me, hurt me, sought out my life, and done evil against me. I wish God would put his hands on those who daily persecute me, and harm me. How ungodly are these things that are being done to me and perhaps to other members of God's church, simply for the pride of being called an American. As if being born in America exclude these people from the judgment seat of Christ (Gabrielle just gave me another sexual warning), or entering hell's gate on a daily basis. The Wrath of God against their lives to live as condemned homosexuals. They have tried so hard to put me out of the church of God as a homosexual. They hate me, hate me until they can't do nothing else but live in the same apartment complex as me and persecute me night and day, day and night. They hate me so much, that they are reading this article as I am writing it and they are on the other side reading it on their own computers. They hate me enough to rape me, and have the police department look the other way. They hate me enough to give me HIV. Now their hatred has brought me before court of law again for retaliating against what they are doing against me in this country as a Haitian. Haitians who submit to slavery in silence get to come out with some respect. Those who are like me, who fight against the white man, the gay Klan get jail time for even trying to hit them back. It's like you can be bullied, but you can't give it back to the bullies. If you do the bullies mom will come after you, and prosecute you. MacArthur and Franklin are bullies, their mother and father are the United States Government and the Gay/Klan community. They take care of them, and protect them from foreigners like me who stand against them when they don't get what they want. They are shielded, protected, defended and given authority against other people whom they want to enslave and refuse to yield to them as authorities over their lives. Namely me.
141. CITY OF PORTLAND VS. DUCLAIRON - (What Really Brought Down the Apostle Paul and the Rest of the
Apostles? The Devil Through the Jews and the Roman Empire or Jesus?). Acts 22-28 - 7/20/12
I SUFFER FOR OF JESUS' NAME
At the beginning of his ministry it is recorded in Acts 9:15-16 that Paul was going to suffer for his name sake and present his gospel before Kings, and magistrates. I'm no Paul, since the Lord has withheld from me the power to heal, raise the dead, cast out demons and trample on serpents. Paul on the other hand was able to do all of these things. I am a simple Haitian Cuban Christian who have taken the gospel as it was presented to me by faith, without Apostolic power and evidence. Those who walked before never demonstrated apostolic power, nor a divine calling on their lives. They were carnal men, and not men of the Holy Spirit of God. If you read any of the above documents, you would know my testimony from article 44, and other parts of this website. In my hands is a cassette album which is entitled JESUS Philippians 2:5-11. This was from a series that I had done publicly since 2004. I had exercised my faith in the gospel to continue what I had learned in the church meetings, and Scriptures. But as the Scriptures demonstrate, anytime a man or woman seeks to live godly in Christ Jesus (2 Tim. 3:12) by faith he will endure the persecution and hatred of others whose hearts desire is to do the opposite of the Holy Scriptures. To live contrary to whatever God says to Israel and the Church. The Apostle Paul was brought down before he even got started in ministry. He was warned that he was going to present the gospel before the mighty and the strong. But he was also going to suffer from city to city, province to province and perhaps country to country. Christ brought him down and every apostle of the 1st century down, by letting them know in advance that they were going to suffer for his name sake. Unbelievers, anti-Christ's would rise up against them and take them captive to jail, and abuse them for his sake. This warning applied to every saint from the 1st century to today. The church who has continued to exercise faith in the invisible God, and the written Scriptures suffers daily for the name of Jesus and the sake of Jesus which con-tradicts the life that unbelievers are living without faith in God or the Scriptures, but in the American system that glorifies their flesh and money. Satan and his demons, using the unbelievers did not only bring down the Christ, but all the apostles of the 1st century and those of following centuries. Am I an apostle? Do I bear the Marks of Apostleship? Have I done enough in my life time in Christ to be numbered with the apostolic faith? Have the trials that I have suffeed sufficient to consider me one of the leading apostles or church leaders of this age? What does one look for if he or she were searching for an apostle? How would he find one? Would the apostles still be in chains or would they now be in church buildings established as the leading pastors and teachers of the church? How can you tell the difference between an impostor and an apostle? Do apostles have the ability to sin like normal men or are they so filled with God's Holy Spirit that like Paul their presence alone brings healing through handkerchiefs (Acts 19:11-12). Who are those men in church buildings on church properties who are hired as secular leaders and are paid by the system of world rather than that which is found in Scripture? In any case, it is these questions and many others that have brought me to this case.
You know of my history and dealings with Gabrielle Franklin and John F. MacArthur, you know of how as elderly people they tricked me as a child into believing that they had my best interest in mind, but then came clean on their true evil intentions to enslave me as a man. For years I was used sexually, and the government supported them. From the time I began to preach the gospel until my last public sermon, those are the first two photographs that you see here. Let me explain each photograph, then you will have better understanding of this case. There are 39 Photographs here and may I also draw your attention to article #87. CHOSEN TO PENETRATE - 2 SAMUEL 13:1-39 - 8/2/12 where there are photographs of the various places where I have been sexually assaulted which has also led up to this case. As I am writing I was just warned that September is my last month alive and then I am to be murdered. So I may not even be alive for this fifth case before a court judge. Anyway, the numbering is from left to right, you'll have to press on each photograph to know its number.
PHOTOS 1-33:
1. Preaching REMEMBER JESUS in Christmas 2005 or 2006
2. Last Public Sermon At West Lake PlazA Easter 2012 - JESUS IS RISEN
3. Last Public Sermon At West Lake PlazA Easter 2012 - JESUS IS RISEN
4. Pierced on the left foot at the Bush Hotel during the night, after having been burglarized, judged and daily raped.
5. Baracaded the door to keep burglars and rapists out. I did this from March 2011 - April 2012. I was sexually assaulted and physically abused at
the Bush Hotel every night. I emailed the white house for help, sought the help of the mayors (Nickel and Mcginn), the senate, and the Seattle
Police department but they refused to help me against MacArthur and Franklin who was doing this to me. Instead they accused me of lying
and put me in jail for 21 days. Then dismissed all the charges and I was warned to leave Seattle for good or else they would give me the real sen-
tence which was months in jail.
6. Moved to Portland to start life all over, but on the way down they broke into the Uhaul truck and brought down all my belongings to let me
know that this is going to continue.
7. Portland Police Business Cards - reports of incidents that took place prior to this case. I was being assaulted, raped, robbed, cut, pierced etc... If
I the police would have cooperated with me and given me a report, by now I would have at least 300 reports, if not more. In Seattle, Police
reports were free for a certain amount of pages, here in Portland it is $10.00 for a police report. Since I am unemployed and have no money I
could not get any of these reports. I believe this was a hit from the Portland Police Department orchestrated by MacArthur. I am certain to say
that all of these reports were probably noted as mental health issues by the police. The police department in Seattle and in Portland has the
tendency to accuse me of being mentally retarded. So whatever the report was they'll refrain from taking it and instead to cut me down they
will bring it to my inabilities and mental status. That I'm retarded and need mental help. There really never an offense committed or a report
needed. This is how they have dealt with me for 14 years in Washington and now Oregon (All White Officers - I believe they are the Klan).
JUNE 2012 - HOMELESS (5/15/12 - 7/1/12)
a. 6/1/12 - Amtrack Ticket was stolen to prevent me from returning to Seattle to remove the rest of my belongings out of Vine Street Storage -
Amtrak refused to reimburse $32.00 for the ticket, they also had Gabrielle and Guy Franklin representatives working for the company -
Case#1246948 Leo Harris #39655.
b. 6/7/12 - Gays were cutting me, IRS refused to give me my tax refund check of $310.00, gays forced and judged me back into their gay clubs
so that I would not identify or lead white Klansmen calling themselves Christians in their church properties. So as long as I am actively
involved in homosexuality, then they have reason to accuse me of being a sinner and to keep me from the leadership of the ministry (Hawk).
Case #12-49149 officer Nutting #45920
c. 6/19/12 - Raped twice while asleep, and given a shot. I later collapsed from the shot that was given to me, and had to remain in the hospi-
tal for 3 days, which cost me over $20,000.00. While in the hospital I was sexually assaulted again by Gabrielle Franklin and was cut, and
was given an abbrasian on my mouth. The nurses that were guarding me represented Gabrielle Franklin. The entire thing was a hit from
frGood Samaritan Hospital. I was summoned to Hawk by the gays for sex with their gay/klan males. I was then judged by the same group
to go into the hospital to get the second part of the hit. All the hospitals dealt with me this way. This incident took place on the 19th-21st.
was reported a second time on 6/24/12 to Officer Matthew F. Jamison #31898, Case #pp12-202892.
d. 6/24/12 - Raped, pierced on right foot, and big toe twisted. After explaining what they had done on the 19th-21st, and how Seattle police
dealt with me he in not taking any of my reports for the ways that I have been persecuted he said it was a Seattle repeat. Officer Matthew F.
Jamison #31898, Case #pp12-202892.
e. 6/30/12 - I was being abused at the shelters (Portland Rescue Mission, Right 2 Dream), so I had to sleep in the streets. So I slept for about
two hours on the stone stairs of the old Federal Immigration building. I was sexually raped and assaulted on the property. In the morning
I called 911 to report it to officers Wells and Speer. They both refused to take the report and ridiculed me instead. Later when I brought it
up to their superior Steinburough , he stood with his officers and did not comply to take the report on the rape and sexual assault. Also, I
had tried to report that when ever Gabrielle is used to rape me, they would charge me for it by force. They would take the money from my
Bank of America account, or charge me the money on one of my bills (Sprint, Comcast, and any other bill that can be charged without my
knowing that it was for the sex that was being forced on me). So in the morning when I checked my account, because it was the weekend
they deposited the SSI Check early, and gave me $199.00. The check was not suppose to be divided. I believe that they would have taken
the $755.00. This also Speer and Wells would not take a report on.
NOTE: I WAS RAPED EVERY NIGHT AND EVERYWHERE I LAID MY HEAD TO SLEEP AS A HOMELESS IN AND OUT OF SHELTERS.
JULY 2012 - HOUSED (GRAND OAKS AND WILSHIRE APARTMENTS 7/2/12 - TODAY)
7/27/12 - Raped and the lock on the bookshelf of my cabinet was broken by burgglars, the same two families that I have been reporting
since the beginning. Report given at Portland Police Central Precinct Station Spencer Perry #51736 Case#12-244997.
7/30/12 - Front door was found unlocked, indicating that someone had their own key. Portland police sent Young and Gurvais (2 gays
representing Guy Franklin and MacArthur), refused to take a report. They came out, accusing me of being mentally ill, retarded. They
insulted me, and I asked them to leave. The suspects who have the keys are Guy and Gabrielle Franklin and John F. MacArthur and Mark
Rodriguez. I live alone, and I am the only signatured tenant on the apartment rental agreement and contract. An extra key was perhaps
given to someone else, or the management was the one doing this.
NOTE: I WAS BURGLARIZED AND RAPED EVERY DAY AND EVERY NIGHT AT THE GRAND OAKS WILSHIRE APARTMENTS
8/6/12 - I was raped twice and sexually assaulted, I was given a stiff penis, and when I woke up it was still stiff by Gabrielle Franklin. Offi-
cer Andrew Kofoed #40928, he refused to take a report. On a card he wrote 1234 subject. No case#. He was either a Guy Franklin or John
MacArthur representative.
8/8/12 - Unannounced, Surprise visit from Portland Police officers Bret Burton #43860 (a Guy Franklin rep. in the gay community) and
Cascadia worker Cindy Hackett (a Gabrielle Franklin rep. from the gay community). I gave them an hour of my time and explained the
entire situation from beginning to end. My talk with them accomplished nothing. No police report, no case #, no record that we ever
spoke.
8/21/12 - This time I contacted Burton and Hackett to inform them that I was still being raped, cut and my property (shower towel) was
damaged. No report, no case #, no record of any incidents.
9/4/12 - Unannounced, surprise visit from Burton and Hackett, again I informed them of all that was being done against me on the pro-
perty. Still being burglarized, raped and sexually assaulted. No reports taken, no case #, no record of any incidents.
8. Old Federal Immigration Building - 511 Broadway and 7th Ave. Portland, Oregon 97208. It was on this property that I was raped, sexually
assaulted on 6/30/12. When I tried to make a report of it later that morning to officers Wells, Speer and their supervisor Steinburough, all
three refused to take a report. As a matter of fact it became a fight, if the report was recorded I should be on camera fighting against them for
nor taking me seriously. Furthermore, I called 911 and reported them, then later on spoke to their supervisor who gave them full support for
not having taken a report. It was their rejection, and the daily abuses which brought me to the new immigration building to meet with immi-
gration worker John Gibson. I had to set an appointment, and given an appointment for July 20, 2012.
9. Old Federal Immigration Building - 511 Broadway and 7th Ave. Portland, Oregon 97208.
10. Old Federal Immigration Building - 511 Broadway and 7th Ave. Portland, Oregon 97208.
11. Old Federal Immigration Building - 511 Broadway and 7th Ave. Portland, Oregon 97208
12. Old Federal Immigration Building - 511 Broadway and 7th Ave. Portland, Oregon 97208. It was on this spot that I fell asleep and I was perhaps
gassed to stay asleep, drugged to become erected and raped, sexually assaulted by Gabrielle Franklin and the gay community. I was out for at
least 2 hours between 12:00am and 2:00am. I woke up, and felt the throbbing pain of my penis, after someone had given me oral sex, vaginal
or anal sex. It was painful. I sought to move to a different area, but then noticed that I was being followed from place to place. The gay
community used a drunk American (white male) to come out to try and arouse me. I didn't go for it, but walked away. They wanted me to give
it back. Whenever Gabrielle raped me with fornication, they expect me to give it back through homosexuality. I don't agree with that position,
I believe homosexuality is a sin and so is adultery and fornication which is what she committed that night. If you look at article #87. CHOSEN
TO PENETRATE - 2 SAMUEL 13:1-39 - 8/2/12 Those are most of the places where I have been sexually assaulted by Gabrielle Franklin, Guy
Franklin, John F. MacArthur and Mark Rodriguez. This spot on the immigration building was not the first or the last place where the rapes
and sexual assaults continued.
13. A painting of Gabrielle Franklin - She's a liar, sexual offender, child molester, child abuser, thief, assailant, and a rapist. She sexually assaulted
me and may have been one of the people who gave me HIV, along with the gay community in 2007, because they wouldn't stop raping me and
forcing me into having sex with them. At the time, I was in Seattle preaching salvation and trying to plant and establish a church ministry.
This was her judgment against me. She has a violent nature and she takes it out on my body and my property when I am asleep. She's cut me,
pierce me, hit me, beat me, burn my skin, put holes in my clothes, stolen from me, exposed my genital, used my genital, stolen money from me
using the community, demanded sexual service and slavery. She has been protected and have been supported by Grace Community Church all
the way through for all the evil that she has done from 1981-2012. Her family has also given others permission to have sex with my sleeping
body. This sexual thing began with Gabrielle when I and another boy named Patrick watched Gabrielle having intercourse through a window in
Haiti when I was about 5 years old. She took it to heart, and held it against me, and for 36 years she has judged me for what I witnessed. As a
matter of fact she woke me up in the middle of the night, when I was about 9 or 10 a second time to watch her having sex with Tony Gaston. I
fell back asleep and thought nothing of it. It was not disclosed to me until I was in my late 20's and early 30's that this woman had been sexu-
ally molesting me all the time that I was under her sons roof from 1983-1985. Guy removed me and brought me to his own home. I was later
informed that her reason from bringing me to the U.S. was to use me for sex. My relationship with this woman officially should have ended in
1983, but on account of their association with my own mother I kept in contact with them, not knowing that I was being sexually abused. In
1985, I was removed by White Plains, N.Y. from under her families care to become a ward of the court. Even in foster care apparently, as it was
reported to me she was given permission to have sex with my body from 1985-1990 while I was living in the group home. I was made the out
cast of my group home and High School for this. When I moved to Los Angeles in 1990 she followed me in disguise, I never knew she was in the
background controlling my life. Even after I joined Grace Community Church in 1991 and fellowship with them until 1999, I never knew that
she and Guy Franklin were in the background persecuting me and coming out on me sexually in my sleep. In 1999, I believe she may have
been represented by Kevin Banks a Grace community Church pastor for the elderly, who gave me a four page letter to leave under the accusa-
tion of being a homosexual. I was not a homosexual, that was the position that they had condemned me to become and to be stripped of my
Christianity. I was warned not to ever return to Grace Community Church and Masters Seminary Campus. She followed me up to Seattle and
continued to sexually assault me there for 14 more years. It was during this time that it became known to me what she had been doing to my
sleeping body. New York social services, California churches, Washington state gay community and Washington D.C. government, Portland,
Oregon Police department, churches, social services, homeless community, and now Immigration has and is protecting this woman while she
watched me, stalked me and raped me from state to state. Gabrielle is a fornicator and an adulterer. Lastly, I can hear her voice on the inside of
my head, and I feel her spirit when it becomes sensual, hateful or violent. She conspired against me in four states with the gay community.
She accused me of being a gay, then came out on me sexually. To redeem whatever sexual act she did during the night to my body, she had it set
up for me to come out on gay white males, and hispanics. Some of the men resembled her, others did not. If I did not comply to meet these
men in their clubs I was hit, cut, pierced, electrocuted and judged, jumped and beaten until I complied.
14. Saint John F. MacArthur. Officially I met him in 1991 on Grace Community Church property. However, through the community, I may have
met him in N.Y. through some representatives. I even attended a MacArthur Barr Middle School. In 1991, I became a member of Grace
Community Church congregation where he was the residing pastor and teacher in Sun Valley, California. Outside of the church property I did
not know him, nor know anything about him. I had taken him at his word, and assumed him to be a good leader. I even wanted to become a
pastor like he was because I liked his teaching and grew spiritually under his Sunday messages. I worked for his church property as a janitor
and security officer while in college. Joined his seminary soon after graduation in 1996. I had taken a photo with him once and invited him to
speak at our bible study at CSUN. In 1997 while at the Master's Seminary, I was given an assignment in the childrens' ministry. It was there
that I first met his daughter Melinda prior to her marriage to her present spouse. She was with someone else at the time. I quickly became
interested in her, because I was praying for a wife and thought perhaps this may have been God's will. I had no idea what I was doing, and that
later on it was going to destroy my life off of their property. I pursued her as I would have pursued any of the women from Grace. I spoke to
her mother, and Gabrielle about it (this was before I knew Gabrielle's real position). I was blind and could not see the truth of how bad my
situation was. Anyway, I stayed in the seminary until March of 1998, I wasn't permitted to graduate. John had been stalking me, giving it
back for pursuing Melinda. Yet, he never said a word to me about Gabrielle pursuing me unawares. In the children's ministry, I first wanted to
avoid contact with Melinda, but I felt drawn to her. I wasn't sure why. Through Jonathan Szabo, I gave her some pink roses, a card and the
photograph that I had taken with John MacArthur. I was not aware that she was older than I was and that she had been with Todd Stanton at
the time. So I spoke to her mother and was not sure how to talk to her because I wasn't comfortable talking to her in the ministry on Sunday
mornings. The staff became cold as ice and I had mentioned this to Hansen my Seminary counselor), as if I was committing some great sin in
pursuing her trying to develop an open verbal communication with her. Since I couldn't do it at Church I called her at Grace To You. Even my
former college roommates and the entire church just turned against me as if I was living in sin. MacArthur was following me in Santa Clarita.
Finally, I was forced to leave the church in 1998. They followed me everywhere I went. I was spooked. I went across the nation to N.Y. to the
Franklins, this was before they came out. I wasn't able to stay. I went back down to San Diego. Anyway, to make a long story short I ran all over
the country, to Europe and back and settled in Seattle. MacArthur was on my trail. He threatened my life. He reversed the pursuit. He took
offense of me wanting to start a relationship with his daughter. What was the offense? What was it that I had done wrong against them as a
church or family? Anyway, MacArthur supported Gabrielle and the two conspired to give me the sex that they assumed that I was pursuing
Melinda for through Gabrielle and gay males. I would not comply, and as I've already explained, in other articles it was MacArthur who wanted
the hit, he passed it on to Gabrielle, and she took the sex/hit and then to reedem her I had to have gay contact with men. I was not willing to
put away my christian faith so easily to become an adulterer, fornicator and homosexual for HIV positive males and old Gabrielle Franklin.
John stayed hidden in the background, hissing. I believe he has taken part in judging me during this entire 14 year period. I have reported him
to the government as well. Like Guy and Gabrielle Franklin he has become an assailant. I felt threatened by him, and been warned once that if
I ever saw him again I would die. I watched a TBN once and he was part of the program. The next day, my car was totaled by what I was told
was a drunkdriver, in court the drive that I met at the sceene was not the one standing trial. But I believe it was a hit. from the gays for
MacArthur. It has been by his church or gay/Klan authority that Gabrielle, the gays, and all the evil that has happened to me, had taken
place without me being ever protected, supported or defended. On account of him the police department refused to give me any sort of respect,
and take my reports seriously. In summary, he destroyed me. He kept me out of the church for 15 years, turned me into a homosexual, gave
me sicknesses and diseases, put me in jail, demanded submission and slavery from me. Took all my christian work, kept me from completing
seminary, getting married, becoming a pastor, discriminated against me, turned the churches and all its leaders against me, threatened my life,
hospitalized me, made me lose my truck, trailer, and vehicle. Article 44 and 121 are a record of what he and Gabrielle do or have done on a
nightly basis. One other thing like Gabrielle Franklin, I can also hear John MacArthurs daughters voice in my head, and off of Grace Commu-
nity Church property she was the inside voice leading me to the gay community. She testified that she herself was a gay/klanswomen. Melinda
spoke for the gay klan. When they wanted me to meet them at the park or the club they used her to direct me into those places. At first, I
called the police and reported it. I would not comply. But then they became violent against me, and my property, I had to comply. The police
did nothing to unsolve the mystery of where Gabrielle and John MacArthur were hiding and why the gays kept on coming after me. I was told
that it was because they wanted me to be a slave and to stay away from their churches. As a poor Haitian, I have always and will always be an
offense to the MacArthurs and those in association with their congregation. The root of this judgment may have been my race, color, nationa-
lity, sexual preference (straight) and poverty from a third world country. It may have been an embarassment and humiliation for John that a
poor Haitian man stepped up to pursue his beautiful rich daughter. That in it self was a mistake on my part that needed to be publicly cor-
rected, to remove the shame from the MacArthur name. So I was removed from the property to be dealt with. I had not yet known the commu-
nity and so I was not aware of the impact that my actions had on the church or family. I had no ill intentions toward Melinda, nor her family I
was simply looking for a wife, and went in the direction that I thought God was leadinging me to. It never dawned on me that this road would
lead me to knowing the gay community instead to discover Gabrielle's hidden position in the back in the community using me sexually. My
pursuing Melinda, brought out all that was hidden from my eyes for 15 years. The only group that refrained from coming out on me as they
once did against Emmett Till was the Klu Klux Klan. Perhaps this case may have traces of that case in it, but instead of being murdered, it was
given back to me slowly, day after day to torment me, until I make the decision to return to my own country and return to the American
government their certificate of naturalization.
15. July 20, 2012 - I was given ticket A7 and was escorted upstairs to sit in the lobby. As soon as I sat down and my eyes adjusted, I recognized all
the faces to have been Gabrielle's. There were a few Asian women, hispanic women, women with children who were representing Gabrielle. I
assumed that they were the gay community. I was hit several times, and I was insulted. If you can consider someone hitting a chair to hit you
an assault, then I was indirectly assaulted from the chair behind me. When I looked over at John Gibson the Immigration worker he came out
against me while helping another person. Right then and there I was worried that there was going to be a problem. I didn't do anything or say
anything. When it was my turn and I stepped up to speak to John Gibson I quickly recognized him to be a combination of a Guy Franklin and
an Ivy/Gabrielle representative. The very people that I was going to report to him were harassing me, he himself embodied them. On a sheet of
paper I wrote down my history and handed it to him. I began to explain to him the situation that had led me into the immigration office, he
kept on cutting me off and asking me what is it that immigration can do for me. I got ticked off because he would not permit me to finish my
statement, and explain to him why I was even there. He quickly read the history and when began to explained to him when my troubles began
with Gabrielle I was cut off by a woman who called him to the back to speak to him. The woman resembled Gabrielle Franklins granddaughter
Selene Shonenberger. Then another woman came and stood next to the first one and they spoke. It was obvious to me that I was not going to
get any assistance on that day. When He came back to the window I picked up where I left off. He wouldn't listen. He interjected and asked
again what can Immigration do for me? So I pulled out a copy of my Naturalization Certificate and asked him: What is the purpose of this
certificate? What is my relationship withe American people? is it slavery, homosexuality or submission? What are my rights? If I have the right
to live as a citizen in America then why did the gay community by the leadership of John F. MacArthur and conspiracy of Gabrielle were allowed
to destroy my life? Why was Gabrielle permitted to stalk me, rape me, judge me if I was a ward of the court? Why has the police department in
Seattle and now in Portland, the government in Washingtong State and D.C. ignored my cry for help when I have reported to them that I was
being harassed, abused, molested, sexually assaulted, beaten and treated like a slave? My civil rights and constitutional rights were all taken
from me? He insulted me. He refused to respond to me. He had no suggestion of what I could do to resolve the situation. He basically came
out against me. The people from the lobby came out during the time when I was talking to him. I was so angry at the fact that this was not
a conversation or even a report but a silent fight that I had to give it back to him. I heard Melinda's voice say spit on him, so I did and walked
away. I spat on him because of the abuses that I received from the patrons in the lobby, the set up behind the counter, the fact that immigra-
tion set me up to meet with someone whom they knew was representing my enemy. This was a hit from beginning to end. From the time I was
raped and sexually assaulted on 6/30/12, to the three police officers who refused to take the report, and then now immigration sets me up and
refuses to take the report. So my only power was to spit on him. What I didn't know was that from Melinda's end was that it was a hit against
me, that would later become an assault charge.
I never saw Officer Michael Foster until after I had heard him call me to stop. He read me my maranda rights, and tried to explain to him that I was sexually assaulted on the old Federal immigration property building, that was what led me to meet with immigration and that they set me up, up stairs and that the man I had just met with stood against me on behalf of Gabrielle Franklin and John F. MacArthur. He (John Gibson was representing Guy Franklin/Gabrielle Franklin and Ivy). It took me yearst to see the gay side and how they talked to others, and this is how they were dealing with me, even in the immigration building. So this man was a part of it, and when his true color came out I gave it to him. He insulted me, so I insulted him back. I had come in seeking help, not insults. Guy Franklin and his mother did the same thing in the Portland Police department, and homeless community. They had rep's working in the building who would oppose me. When I tried to explain to them what was being done against me everywhere I went they reversed the charges that I brought against the gays and turned them against me. Like this case, I came to report that I was raped and being sexually assaulted, it was reversed to an assault case. They did this to me in Seattle 4 times, and 4 times I went to jail, and now it was done to me again by the same community here in immigration. They take the chance to sexually assault me and the police and government look the other way, but when I reject what they have done or are doing because it insults me as a Christian, then I am the one whom they condemn. Those people in the lobby and the staff knew what they had done and what they had conspired against me. If they had not done anything, then I would not have spat on John Gibson. I am a Christian preacher and a church planter. I have no desire to discredit my leadership or ministry. But after suffering under these families for 31 years in 4 different states. If I
am sexually assaulted on Federal government property, the least that the federal government can do is spare me the insult and take the case, and do an investigation to put an end to this miserable situation. Instead, they set me up, hit me, and insult me to my face. So I gave it back. When Officer Michael Foster took me to his vehicle I was there for what seemed like hours. I answered his interviewing questions, and gave him more information on what led me to seek immigrations help that made me turn on them. Portland police sent some more officers to take more reports and I answered their questions. Two people from social services came out to supposedly help me. Again the male resembled Guy Frannklin (he seemed as if he was annoyed and pissed off) the female was a Gabrielle Franklin/Ivy representative. He told me that it was a disorderly conduct charge needing a fine. But then when I met with him at the Hatfield Court House two months later, the court date was changed from 10/5 to 10/12 and I was informed that the charges may be changed to an assault charge. I live in an apartment complex so to go to court on the 12th I have to move out of my apartment complex and be homeless. So for 11 days I will be homeless, and all my personal belongings will end up in my storage facility in Tigard. If I am jailed for any length of time, I have no idea how I will pay for my storage and other bills (lights, sprint, credit card etc...).
16. July 9, 2012 - INFOPASS #72169
Authentication Code: 18166
Appointment Type: Speak to immigration officer
Confirmation No: POO-12-5886
Cancellation PIN: 72169
Appointment Date: July 20, 2012
Appoinment Tim: 9:15AM
Location: 1455 NW Overton Street, Portland, OR. 97209; Room 203
17. United State District Court Violation Ticket - 2889270
18. United State District Court Violation Ticket - Charge Disorderly Conduct
19. Two Violation Tickets Court Date change - From 10/5/12 to 10/12/12
20. Officer Michael Foster's Statement of Probable Cause - 7/20/12
21. Officer Michael Foster's Statement of Probable Cause - 7/20/12
"(For issuance of an arrest warrant or summons)" I state that on 07/20/12, 2012 while exercising my duties as a law enfor-
cement officer in the_____ District of Oregon On Friday 07/20/12 at approximately 9:20am, I arrived at 1455 NW Overton
Street to stand by while a Mr. Kevin Duclairon (DOB 9/1/71) was scheduled to meet with United States Citizenship and Immi
-grations Services. According to CIS management Mr. Duclairon appeared mentally disturbed during a previous visit. CIS
requested FPS to stand by for the safety of visitors and CIS staff. Mr. John R. Gibson (CIS employee) assisted Mr.Duclairon
during his visit on the third floor. I watched Mr. Duclairon take a seat in one of the reception area vistor stations. I obser-
ved Mr. Duclairon become more physically animated while he was talkin with Mr. Gibson. For example Mr. Duclairon wai-
ved his arms about, shifted his weight in his chair, and leaned more forward as he was talking with Mr. Gibson. Mr. Duclai-
ron did not raise his voice while he was talking with Mr. Gibson. I could not hear what they were talking about. After a few
minutes Mr. Duclairon suddendly stood up and quickly started heading down stairs. Ms. Brandy Famsworth-Eaton (CIS
Supervisor) came out from behind the employee area and said Mr. Duclairon had spit in Mr. Gibson's face. I quickly went
down stairs. I asked Mr. Duclairon to stop. Mr. Duclairon continued to walk down the stairs. I ordered Mr. Duclairon to
stop and he stopped. I informed Mr. Duclairon he was under arrest. I searched Mr. Duclairon for weapons and means of
escape. None were found. I had Mr. Duclairon have a seat near the guard station. However, Mr. Duclairon raised his voice
and kept saying things like "They Fucked me. They Tricked me." Mr. Duclairon was loud enough that the security check
point couldn't function. I removed Mr. Duclairon to my patrol car. I had Denver MegaCenter check Mr. Duclairon's infor-
mation for wants and warrants. Mr. Duclairon had none. I read Mr. Duclairon his Miranda Warnings. Mr. Duclairon said
he understood them and waived his rights. Mr. duclairon kept talking about people standing behind him that were making
him do things when he was talking with Mr. Gibson. I observed that no one was standing behind Mr. Duclairon. It was hard
to understand what Mr. Duclairon was saying as he kept jumping around in subject matter. Mr. Duclairon said he was tric-
ked during the interview. I asked him what he meant. Mr. Duclairon said that the whole waiting room was full of the gay
community that was out to get him. Mr. Duclairon said that he was under the mental control of a church in California.
While talking with Mr. Duclairon I was infomed by Denver MegaCenter that Mr.Gibson had transported himself to the local
hospital to be evaluated. I called Ausa Steve Peifer to confer about incident. Mr. Peifer agreed that the best course of action
would be to cite Mr. Duclairon for Disorderly Conduct and present the case later for a possible Assault Charge. I had Den-
ver MegaCenter contact the local Mental Health resource (Project Respond). I released Mr. Duclairon to the Police Officers
and Project Respond. I gave Mr. duclairon a citation for Disorderly Conduct. I explained the citation to Mr. Duclairon and
placed his citation copies in his bag. I also placed a US District Court CVB information sheet in Mr. Duclairon's bag. Mr.
Gibson said the hospital released him later in the afternoon. Case is pending status. The foregoing statement (cannot read
the rest of this portion). My personal observation, my personal investigation, information supplied to me from my fellow
officer's observation, other (explain above). I declare under penalty of perjury that the information which I have set forth
above and on the face of this violation is true and correct to the best of my knowledge.
Executed on: __________________________(Date and Officers Signature)
My response:
The above Probable Cause Statement is not 100% correct.
1. What about what Mr. Gibson did behind the counter?
2. What about the report that I gave in the vehicle?
3. What about the complete explanation of what brout me to court?
4. What about the sexual assault report that I tried to file on 6/30/12 that was refused by officers Wells, Speer and
supervisor Steinborough?
22. Two Violation Tickets and the statement of Probable Cause by Mr. Michael Foster.
23. Two copies of CVB/Clerk's Office With Payment Sheets from 10/5/12 court date & the reissued sheet of violation
#2889270 10/12/12.
24. Letter was written to manager of Grand Oaks Wilshire Apartment for Burgglary, rape, broken lock on bookshelf cabinet.
To show how the offenses continued after the abuses were reported to Immigration.
FRONT PAGE
July 27, 2012
Dear Management,
Since I Have Moved In On The 2nd Of July, I Have Informed Jan Peterson The Manager Verbally And Now In Writing That The Persecution From Gabrielle Franklin And John F. Macarthur Pastor of Grace Community Church Has Escalated And Continued From Burglary, Rape, Paper Cuts, Piercing, Stealing Clothes And Food, Damaging The Window In The Living Room And Bed-room, To Now Breaking My Cabinet Locks On My Book Shelf, Exposing 21 Of My Christian Works (Books, Tapes, and DVD’s). These Works I Did On The Bryn Mawr Property From 2008-2010 And At The Bush Hotel in 2011 In Seattle Washington. The Work Could Not Be Completed Because They Had Persecuted Me Out Of Each Establishment And Eventually To Portland Ore-gon In May Of 2012. I Discovered Yesterday That In My Uhaul Storage In Tigard One Of My Cabinet Locks Was Found Open And Later That Night They Broke Another Lock In The Apartment Upstairs. All Morning Long I Have Confronted These People Verbally Out loud, Because I Believe They Live Here And Are Hidden On The Property By The Gay Klan Commu-nity perhaps with the approval of Reach. I Believe They Want Me Removed Out Of This Apartment And Oregon State. I Have Already Asked Them Where They Would Like Me To Move To Next, But They Have Not Answered. Where Ever I Move To Next The Persecution And Hatred Will Continue against Me As A Haitian Cuban who have refused to submit to their demand for me to become their slave, sex partners, and subordinate Until I Voluntarily Leave America To Return To Haiti Or be Killed. Please Keep This Letter With My Application in case of an emergency. Below is the cabinet whose lock was broken into on 7/26/12, they wanted it so they came in and opened the lock while I was asleep last night."
On the letter I recorded the number of times I was raped on the Grand Oaks Wilshire establishment with the approval of Reach and the Management against me as a black man. These people permitted Guy Franklin, Gabrielle Franklin, John F. MacArthur, Jonathan Szabo, Mark Rodriguez and Melinda MacArthur in my apartment late at night to physically change the settings on my computer, destroy parts of my computer, put holes in my clothes, other properties, physically assault me, sexually assault and rape me. The police would not take reports, and the establishment never once wrote it down as an offense against me the te-
nant of apartment 312. I was told by Melinda MacArthur (voice in my head) that I was being treated this way because the Franklins sent for me to be their slave and subordinates. Since it didn't work out, I no longer have their permission to live in America. The accusation is that unless I get their permission even as a Naturalized Citizen, I cannot remain in the country and I need to go back to Haiti. I will not be allowed to stay in America to copy the life of John MacArthur. The whites on his church property are permitted to become church leaders, but me the Haitian Cuban was not given permission. So now, she is declaring that I am Gabrielle's and Guy Franklins slave and they have been given permission by Grace Community Church, the gay com-munity, and every branch and level of the United States Government to rape me, use my christian work, take my christian books and put their names on it, take money I make from books I sell through Holy Fire Publishing. All these malicious and hateful acts against me is to subdue me as a blackman without equality.
July 2012
7/1/12 - 7/26/12 I was raped two or three times during the night, burglarized and at times had my property vandalized. The apartment was gassed, and I was drugged. They worked together as a group every night to offend me. During the day they came out verbally in hidden speakers to offend me, speaking in a small voice that I could only hear. I on the other hand raised my voice so that the tenants and management would know that I was at war or in a dispute with someone in the apartment or whose voice I heard over my head in the apartment on a hiden speaker. Even after I dealt with Immigration it continued. I was raped over 100 times in the month of July it was done on purpose by the white Klan, to force me to attack the race. When I gave the information to the management she lunged at me, the police refused to give me a report.
7/27/12 Raped, burglarized, and broken Cabinet.
7/28/12 Raped 2 more times 4 police officers from central precinct representing Guy and Gabrielle Franklin refused to take
the report, called me mental, threatened me and forced me to leave the precinct without a report.
7/29/12 Raped 3 times plus 1 time in the afternoon.
7/30/12 Front door made unlocked, when Portland police sent Young and Gervais to take a report, they took Franklins
position and called me mental refusing to take a report. Later on that night I was raped 2 more times.
7/31/12 Raped 3 times.
August 2012
Every day that I was raped (involuntary sex taken from my body without my permission or consent, to offend me while I slept. My body was gased to sleep, and drugged to erect my penis to be used for fornication, homosexuality and oral sex leaving me in throbbing pain), I was also burglarized, either had my foot stuck with a needle, paper cut, big toe twisted, had holes put in my clothes, or they did something to my computer. I stopped calling 911 to report it, because the police refused to take a report on a rape. I believe that the Portland Police like the Seattle Police officers are the Klu Klux Klan. If I leave the apartment to live in the streets, I will not be permitted to sleep in public parks, side walks, rescue missions, Union Gospel Missions, either. So whether I am in doors or out doors the white Klan using Gabrielle Franklin continues to try and force me to leave the American continent by daily abuses.
8/1/12 Raped 2 times.
8/2/12 Raped 2 times.
8/3/12 Raped, injured and called 911.
8/4/12 Raped 2 times.
25. Letter was written to manager of Grand Oaks Wilshire Apartment for Burgglary, rape, broken lock on bookshelf cabinet.
To show how the offenses continued after the abuses were reported to Immigration.
BACK OF SAME PAGE
8/5/12 Raped and burglarized.
8/6/12 Raped and Burglarized.
8/7/12 Raped and pierced under left foot.
8/8/12 Raped 2 or 3 times on brown couch and bed.
8/9/12 Raped 2 or 3 times, drugged woke up with a stiff genital in the afternoon while sleeping.
8/10/12 Raped 3 times during the night.
8/11/12 Raped
8/13/12 Raped 2 times
8/14/12 Raped
8/15/12 Raped
8/15/12 Raped
8/16/12 Raped, swollen right foot.
8/17/12 Raped repeatedly, they studk a needle in my ankles, left foot, left butt cheeks.
8/18/12 Raped
8/19/12 Raped
8/20/12 Raped
8/21/12 Raped, cut, hole in towel, they locked 3 desk drawers.
8/22/12 Raped, they left my under wear wet, they scratched my left shoulder, and laxative in my food.
8/23/12 Raped 3 times.
8/24/12 Raped 3 or 4 times.
8/25/12 Raped summoned to Taboo, ordered to "suck my balls"
8/26/12 Raped
8/27/12 Raped
8/28/12 Raped
8/29/12 Raped
8/30/12 Raped
8/31/12 Raped
September 2012
9/1/12 Raped
9/2/12 Raped
9/3/12 Raped
9/4/12 Raped repeatedly
9/5/12 Raped repeatedly
9/6/12 Raped
9/7/12 Raped
9/8/12 Raped
9/9/12 Raped
9/10/12 Raped
9/11/12 Raped
9/12/12 Raped
9/13/12 Raped
9/14/12 Raped
9/15/12 Raped 4 times (3 times in the living room and 1 time in the bedroom). I verbally fought them all day long.
26. Front and back of letter to Grand Management of Grand Oaks and Wilshire Apartments.
27 and 28. Grand Oaks and Wilshire Apartments where assaults, persecutions and rapes continued from 7/2/12 to present.
29. Apartment 312 living room where I was assaulted on both couches and on the floor.
30. Bedroom where I was also sexually assaulted.
31. Front entrance of Grand Oaks Wilshire Apartments.
32. Sign on front door of Wilshire Apartment.
33. Contacted Oregon Sexual Assault Task Force - They didn't respond.
34. Reach Community Development Satisfaction Survey - I allerted the property of what was going on beyond the broken
cabinet.
35. Front and back of Reach Satisfaction Survey.
36. Back of Reach Satisfaction survey letter.
37. - 39. Emails between Nell Brown public defendant office and myself.
You know of my history and dealings with Gabrielle Franklin and John F. MacArthur, you know of how as elderly people they tricked me as a child into believing that they had my best interest in mind, but then came clean on their true evil intentions to enslave me as a man. For years I was used sexually, and the government supported them. From the time I began to preach the gospel until my last public sermon, those are the first two photographs that you see here. Let me explain each photograph, then you will have better understanding of this case. There are 39 Photographs here and may I also draw your attention to article #87. CHOSEN TO PENETRATE - 2 SAMUEL 13:1-39 - 8/2/12 where there are photographs of the various places where I have been sexually assaulted which has also led up to this case. As I am writing I was just warned that September is my last month alive and then I am to be murdered. So I may not even be alive for this fifth case before a court judge. Anyway, the numbering is from left to right, you'll have to press on each photograph to know its number.
PHOTOS 1-33:
1. Preaching REMEMBER JESUS in Christmas 2005 or 2006
2. Last Public Sermon At West Lake PlazA Easter 2012 - JESUS IS RISEN
3. Last Public Sermon At West Lake PlazA Easter 2012 - JESUS IS RISEN
4. Pierced on the left foot at the Bush Hotel during the night, after having been burglarized, judged and daily raped.
5. Baracaded the door to keep burglars and rapists out. I did this from March 2011 - April 2012. I was sexually assaulted and physically abused at
the Bush Hotel every night. I emailed the white house for help, sought the help of the mayors (Nickel and Mcginn), the senate, and the Seattle
Police department but they refused to help me against MacArthur and Franklin who was doing this to me. Instead they accused me of lying
and put me in jail for 21 days. Then dismissed all the charges and I was warned to leave Seattle for good or else they would give me the real sen-
tence which was months in jail.
6. Moved to Portland to start life all over, but on the way down they broke into the Uhaul truck and brought down all my belongings to let me
know that this is going to continue.
7. Portland Police Business Cards - reports of incidents that took place prior to this case. I was being assaulted, raped, robbed, cut, pierced etc... If
I the police would have cooperated with me and given me a report, by now I would have at least 300 reports, if not more. In Seattle, Police
reports were free for a certain amount of pages, here in Portland it is $10.00 for a police report. Since I am unemployed and have no money I
could not get any of these reports. I believe this was a hit from the Portland Police Department orchestrated by MacArthur. I am certain to say
that all of these reports were probably noted as mental health issues by the police. The police department in Seattle and in Portland has the
tendency to accuse me of being mentally retarded. So whatever the report was they'll refrain from taking it and instead to cut me down they
will bring it to my inabilities and mental status. That I'm retarded and need mental help. There really never an offense committed or a report
needed. This is how they have dealt with me for 14 years in Washington and now Oregon (All White Officers - I believe they are the Klan).
JUNE 2012 - HOMELESS (5/15/12 - 7/1/12)
a. 6/1/12 - Amtrack Ticket was stolen to prevent me from returning to Seattle to remove the rest of my belongings out of Vine Street Storage -
Amtrak refused to reimburse $32.00 for the ticket, they also had Gabrielle and Guy Franklin representatives working for the company -
Case#1246948 Leo Harris #39655.
b. 6/7/12 - Gays were cutting me, IRS refused to give me my tax refund check of $310.00, gays forced and judged me back into their gay clubs
so that I would not identify or lead white Klansmen calling themselves Christians in their church properties. So as long as I am actively
involved in homosexuality, then they have reason to accuse me of being a sinner and to keep me from the leadership of the ministry (Hawk).
Case #12-49149 officer Nutting #45920
c. 6/19/12 - Raped twice while asleep, and given a shot. I later collapsed from the shot that was given to me, and had to remain in the hospi-
tal for 3 days, which cost me over $20,000.00. While in the hospital I was sexually assaulted again by Gabrielle Franklin and was cut, and
was given an abbrasian on my mouth. The nurses that were guarding me represented Gabrielle Franklin. The entire thing was a hit from
frGood Samaritan Hospital. I was summoned to Hawk by the gays for sex with their gay/klan males. I was then judged by the same group
to go into the hospital to get the second part of the hit. All the hospitals dealt with me this way. This incident took place on the 19th-21st.
was reported a second time on 6/24/12 to Officer Matthew F. Jamison #31898, Case #pp12-202892.
d. 6/24/12 - Raped, pierced on right foot, and big toe twisted. After explaining what they had done on the 19th-21st, and how Seattle police
dealt with me he in not taking any of my reports for the ways that I have been persecuted he said it was a Seattle repeat. Officer Matthew F.
Jamison #31898, Case #pp12-202892.
e. 6/30/12 - I was being abused at the shelters (Portland Rescue Mission, Right 2 Dream), so I had to sleep in the streets. So I slept for about
two hours on the stone stairs of the old Federal Immigration building. I was sexually raped and assaulted on the property. In the morning
I called 911 to report it to officers Wells and Speer. They both refused to take the report and ridiculed me instead. Later when I brought it
up to their superior Steinburough , he stood with his officers and did not comply to take the report on the rape and sexual assault. Also, I
had tried to report that when ever Gabrielle is used to rape me, they would charge me for it by force. They would take the money from my
Bank of America account, or charge me the money on one of my bills (Sprint, Comcast, and any other bill that can be charged without my
knowing that it was for the sex that was being forced on me). So in the morning when I checked my account, because it was the weekend
they deposited the SSI Check early, and gave me $199.00. The check was not suppose to be divided. I believe that they would have taken
the $755.00. This also Speer and Wells would not take a report on.
NOTE: I WAS RAPED EVERY NIGHT AND EVERYWHERE I LAID MY HEAD TO SLEEP AS A HOMELESS IN AND OUT OF SHELTERS.
JULY 2012 - HOUSED (GRAND OAKS AND WILSHIRE APARTMENTS 7/2/12 - TODAY)
7/27/12 - Raped and the lock on the bookshelf of my cabinet was broken by burgglars, the same two families that I have been reporting
since the beginning. Report given at Portland Police Central Precinct Station Spencer Perry #51736 Case#12-244997.
7/30/12 - Front door was found unlocked, indicating that someone had their own key. Portland police sent Young and Gurvais (2 gays
representing Guy Franklin and MacArthur), refused to take a report. They came out, accusing me of being mentally ill, retarded. They
insulted me, and I asked them to leave. The suspects who have the keys are Guy and Gabrielle Franklin and John F. MacArthur and Mark
Rodriguez. I live alone, and I am the only signatured tenant on the apartment rental agreement and contract. An extra key was perhaps
given to someone else, or the management was the one doing this.
NOTE: I WAS BURGLARIZED AND RAPED EVERY DAY AND EVERY NIGHT AT THE GRAND OAKS WILSHIRE APARTMENTS
8/6/12 - I was raped twice and sexually assaulted, I was given a stiff penis, and when I woke up it was still stiff by Gabrielle Franklin. Offi-
cer Andrew Kofoed #40928, he refused to take a report. On a card he wrote 1234 subject. No case#. He was either a Guy Franklin or John
MacArthur representative.
8/8/12 - Unannounced, Surprise visit from Portland Police officers Bret Burton #43860 (a Guy Franklin rep. in the gay community) and
Cascadia worker Cindy Hackett (a Gabrielle Franklin rep. from the gay community). I gave them an hour of my time and explained the
entire situation from beginning to end. My talk with them accomplished nothing. No police report, no case #, no record that we ever
spoke.
8/21/12 - This time I contacted Burton and Hackett to inform them that I was still being raped, cut and my property (shower towel) was
damaged. No report, no case #, no record of any incidents.
9/4/12 - Unannounced, surprise visit from Burton and Hackett, again I informed them of all that was being done against me on the pro-
perty. Still being burglarized, raped and sexually assaulted. No reports taken, no case #, no record of any incidents.
8. Old Federal Immigration Building - 511 Broadway and 7th Ave. Portland, Oregon 97208. It was on this property that I was raped, sexually
assaulted on 6/30/12. When I tried to make a report of it later that morning to officers Wells, Speer and their supervisor Steinburough, all
three refused to take a report. As a matter of fact it became a fight, if the report was recorded I should be on camera fighting against them for
nor taking me seriously. Furthermore, I called 911 and reported them, then later on spoke to their supervisor who gave them full support for
not having taken a report. It was their rejection, and the daily abuses which brought me to the new immigration building to meet with immi-
gration worker John Gibson. I had to set an appointment, and given an appointment for July 20, 2012.
9. Old Federal Immigration Building - 511 Broadway and 7th Ave. Portland, Oregon 97208.
10. Old Federal Immigration Building - 511 Broadway and 7th Ave. Portland, Oregon 97208.
11. Old Federal Immigration Building - 511 Broadway and 7th Ave. Portland, Oregon 97208
12. Old Federal Immigration Building - 511 Broadway and 7th Ave. Portland, Oregon 97208. It was on this spot that I fell asleep and I was perhaps
gassed to stay asleep, drugged to become erected and raped, sexually assaulted by Gabrielle Franklin and the gay community. I was out for at
least 2 hours between 12:00am and 2:00am. I woke up, and felt the throbbing pain of my penis, after someone had given me oral sex, vaginal
or anal sex. It was painful. I sought to move to a different area, but then noticed that I was being followed from place to place. The gay
community used a drunk American (white male) to come out to try and arouse me. I didn't go for it, but walked away. They wanted me to give
it back. Whenever Gabrielle raped me with fornication, they expect me to give it back through homosexuality. I don't agree with that position,
I believe homosexuality is a sin and so is adultery and fornication which is what she committed that night. If you look at article #87. CHOSEN
TO PENETRATE - 2 SAMUEL 13:1-39 - 8/2/12 Those are most of the places where I have been sexually assaulted by Gabrielle Franklin, Guy
Franklin, John F. MacArthur and Mark Rodriguez. This spot on the immigration building was not the first or the last place where the rapes
and sexual assaults continued.
13. A painting of Gabrielle Franklin - She's a liar, sexual offender, child molester, child abuser, thief, assailant, and a rapist. She sexually assaulted
me and may have been one of the people who gave me HIV, along with the gay community in 2007, because they wouldn't stop raping me and
forcing me into having sex with them. At the time, I was in Seattle preaching salvation and trying to plant and establish a church ministry.
This was her judgment against me. She has a violent nature and she takes it out on my body and my property when I am asleep. She's cut me,
pierce me, hit me, beat me, burn my skin, put holes in my clothes, stolen from me, exposed my genital, used my genital, stolen money from me
using the community, demanded sexual service and slavery. She has been protected and have been supported by Grace Community Church all
the way through for all the evil that she has done from 1981-2012. Her family has also given others permission to have sex with my sleeping
body. This sexual thing began with Gabrielle when I and another boy named Patrick watched Gabrielle having intercourse through a window in
Haiti when I was about 5 years old. She took it to heart, and held it against me, and for 36 years she has judged me for what I witnessed. As a
matter of fact she woke me up in the middle of the night, when I was about 9 or 10 a second time to watch her having sex with Tony Gaston. I
fell back asleep and thought nothing of it. It was not disclosed to me until I was in my late 20's and early 30's that this woman had been sexu-
ally molesting me all the time that I was under her sons roof from 1983-1985. Guy removed me and brought me to his own home. I was later
informed that her reason from bringing me to the U.S. was to use me for sex. My relationship with this woman officially should have ended in
1983, but on account of their association with my own mother I kept in contact with them, not knowing that I was being sexually abused. In
1985, I was removed by White Plains, N.Y. from under her families care to become a ward of the court. Even in foster care apparently, as it was
reported to me she was given permission to have sex with my body from 1985-1990 while I was living in the group home. I was made the out
cast of my group home and High School for this. When I moved to Los Angeles in 1990 she followed me in disguise, I never knew she was in the
background controlling my life. Even after I joined Grace Community Church in 1991 and fellowship with them until 1999, I never knew that
she and Guy Franklin were in the background persecuting me and coming out on me sexually in my sleep. In 1999, I believe she may have
been represented by Kevin Banks a Grace community Church pastor for the elderly, who gave me a four page letter to leave under the accusa-
tion of being a homosexual. I was not a homosexual, that was the position that they had condemned me to become and to be stripped of my
Christianity. I was warned not to ever return to Grace Community Church and Masters Seminary Campus. She followed me up to Seattle and
continued to sexually assault me there for 14 more years. It was during this time that it became known to me what she had been doing to my
sleeping body. New York social services, California churches, Washington state gay community and Washington D.C. government, Portland,
Oregon Police department, churches, social services, homeless community, and now Immigration has and is protecting this woman while she
watched me, stalked me and raped me from state to state. Gabrielle is a fornicator and an adulterer. Lastly, I can hear her voice on the inside of
my head, and I feel her spirit when it becomes sensual, hateful or violent. She conspired against me in four states with the gay community.
She accused me of being a gay, then came out on me sexually. To redeem whatever sexual act she did during the night to my body, she had it set
up for me to come out on gay white males, and hispanics. Some of the men resembled her, others did not. If I did not comply to meet these
men in their clubs I was hit, cut, pierced, electrocuted and judged, jumped and beaten until I complied.
14. Saint John F. MacArthur. Officially I met him in 1991 on Grace Community Church property. However, through the community, I may have
met him in N.Y. through some representatives. I even attended a MacArthur Barr Middle School. In 1991, I became a member of Grace
Community Church congregation where he was the residing pastor and teacher in Sun Valley, California. Outside of the church property I did
not know him, nor know anything about him. I had taken him at his word, and assumed him to be a good leader. I even wanted to become a
pastor like he was because I liked his teaching and grew spiritually under his Sunday messages. I worked for his church property as a janitor
and security officer while in college. Joined his seminary soon after graduation in 1996. I had taken a photo with him once and invited him to
speak at our bible study at CSUN. In 1997 while at the Master's Seminary, I was given an assignment in the childrens' ministry. It was there
that I first met his daughter Melinda prior to her marriage to her present spouse. She was with someone else at the time. I quickly became
interested in her, because I was praying for a wife and thought perhaps this may have been God's will. I had no idea what I was doing, and that
later on it was going to destroy my life off of their property. I pursued her as I would have pursued any of the women from Grace. I spoke to
her mother, and Gabrielle about it (this was before I knew Gabrielle's real position). I was blind and could not see the truth of how bad my
situation was. Anyway, I stayed in the seminary until March of 1998, I wasn't permitted to graduate. John had been stalking me, giving it
back for pursuing Melinda. Yet, he never said a word to me about Gabrielle pursuing me unawares. In the children's ministry, I first wanted to
avoid contact with Melinda, but I felt drawn to her. I wasn't sure why. Through Jonathan Szabo, I gave her some pink roses, a card and the
photograph that I had taken with John MacArthur. I was not aware that she was older than I was and that she had been with Todd Stanton at
the time. So I spoke to her mother and was not sure how to talk to her because I wasn't comfortable talking to her in the ministry on Sunday
mornings. The staff became cold as ice and I had mentioned this to Hansen my Seminary counselor), as if I was committing some great sin in
pursuing her trying to develop an open verbal communication with her. Since I couldn't do it at Church I called her at Grace To You. Even my
former college roommates and the entire church just turned against me as if I was living in sin. MacArthur was following me in Santa Clarita.
Finally, I was forced to leave the church in 1998. They followed me everywhere I went. I was spooked. I went across the nation to N.Y. to the
Franklins, this was before they came out. I wasn't able to stay. I went back down to San Diego. Anyway, to make a long story short I ran all over
the country, to Europe and back and settled in Seattle. MacArthur was on my trail. He threatened my life. He reversed the pursuit. He took
offense of me wanting to start a relationship with his daughter. What was the offense? What was it that I had done wrong against them as a
church or family? Anyway, MacArthur supported Gabrielle and the two conspired to give me the sex that they assumed that I was pursuing
Melinda for through Gabrielle and gay males. I would not comply, and as I've already explained, in other articles it was MacArthur who wanted
the hit, he passed it on to Gabrielle, and she took the sex/hit and then to reedem her I had to have gay contact with men. I was not willing to
put away my christian faith so easily to become an adulterer, fornicator and homosexual for HIV positive males and old Gabrielle Franklin.
John stayed hidden in the background, hissing. I believe he has taken part in judging me during this entire 14 year period. I have reported him
to the government as well. Like Guy and Gabrielle Franklin he has become an assailant. I felt threatened by him, and been warned once that if
I ever saw him again I would die. I watched a TBN once and he was part of the program. The next day, my car was totaled by what I was told
was a drunkdriver, in court the drive that I met at the sceene was not the one standing trial. But I believe it was a hit. from the gays for
MacArthur. It has been by his church or gay/Klan authority that Gabrielle, the gays, and all the evil that has happened to me, had taken
place without me being ever protected, supported or defended. On account of him the police department refused to give me any sort of respect,
and take my reports seriously. In summary, he destroyed me. He kept me out of the church for 15 years, turned me into a homosexual, gave
me sicknesses and diseases, put me in jail, demanded submission and slavery from me. Took all my christian work, kept me from completing
seminary, getting married, becoming a pastor, discriminated against me, turned the churches and all its leaders against me, threatened my life,
hospitalized me, made me lose my truck, trailer, and vehicle. Article 44 and 121 are a record of what he and Gabrielle do or have done on a
nightly basis. One other thing like Gabrielle Franklin, I can also hear John MacArthurs daughters voice in my head, and off of Grace Commu-
nity Church property she was the inside voice leading me to the gay community. She testified that she herself was a gay/klanswomen. Melinda
spoke for the gay klan. When they wanted me to meet them at the park or the club they used her to direct me into those places. At first, I
called the police and reported it. I would not comply. But then they became violent against me, and my property, I had to comply. The police
did nothing to unsolve the mystery of where Gabrielle and John MacArthur were hiding and why the gays kept on coming after me. I was told
that it was because they wanted me to be a slave and to stay away from their churches. As a poor Haitian, I have always and will always be an
offense to the MacArthurs and those in association with their congregation. The root of this judgment may have been my race, color, nationa-
lity, sexual preference (straight) and poverty from a third world country. It may have been an embarassment and humiliation for John that a
poor Haitian man stepped up to pursue his beautiful rich daughter. That in it self was a mistake on my part that needed to be publicly cor-
rected, to remove the shame from the MacArthur name. So I was removed from the property to be dealt with. I had not yet known the commu-
nity and so I was not aware of the impact that my actions had on the church or family. I had no ill intentions toward Melinda, nor her family I
was simply looking for a wife, and went in the direction that I thought God was leadinging me to. It never dawned on me that this road would
lead me to knowing the gay community instead to discover Gabrielle's hidden position in the back in the community using me sexually. My
pursuing Melinda, brought out all that was hidden from my eyes for 15 years. The only group that refrained from coming out on me as they
once did against Emmett Till was the Klu Klux Klan. Perhaps this case may have traces of that case in it, but instead of being murdered, it was
given back to me slowly, day after day to torment me, until I make the decision to return to my own country and return to the American
government their certificate of naturalization.
15. July 20, 2012 - I was given ticket A7 and was escorted upstairs to sit in the lobby. As soon as I sat down and my eyes adjusted, I recognized all
the faces to have been Gabrielle's. There were a few Asian women, hispanic women, women with children who were representing Gabrielle. I
assumed that they were the gay community. I was hit several times, and I was insulted. If you can consider someone hitting a chair to hit you
an assault, then I was indirectly assaulted from the chair behind me. When I looked over at John Gibson the Immigration worker he came out
against me while helping another person. Right then and there I was worried that there was going to be a problem. I didn't do anything or say
anything. When it was my turn and I stepped up to speak to John Gibson I quickly recognized him to be a combination of a Guy Franklin and
an Ivy/Gabrielle representative. The very people that I was going to report to him were harassing me, he himself embodied them. On a sheet of
paper I wrote down my history and handed it to him. I began to explain to him the situation that had led me into the immigration office, he
kept on cutting me off and asking me what is it that immigration can do for me. I got ticked off because he would not permit me to finish my
statement, and explain to him why I was even there. He quickly read the history and when began to explained to him when my troubles began
with Gabrielle I was cut off by a woman who called him to the back to speak to him. The woman resembled Gabrielle Franklins granddaughter
Selene Shonenberger. Then another woman came and stood next to the first one and they spoke. It was obvious to me that I was not going to
get any assistance on that day. When He came back to the window I picked up where I left off. He wouldn't listen. He interjected and asked
again what can Immigration do for me? So I pulled out a copy of my Naturalization Certificate and asked him: What is the purpose of this
certificate? What is my relationship withe American people? is it slavery, homosexuality or submission? What are my rights? If I have the right
to live as a citizen in America then why did the gay community by the leadership of John F. MacArthur and conspiracy of Gabrielle were allowed
to destroy my life? Why was Gabrielle permitted to stalk me, rape me, judge me if I was a ward of the court? Why has the police department in
Seattle and now in Portland, the government in Washingtong State and D.C. ignored my cry for help when I have reported to them that I was
being harassed, abused, molested, sexually assaulted, beaten and treated like a slave? My civil rights and constitutional rights were all taken
from me? He insulted me. He refused to respond to me. He had no suggestion of what I could do to resolve the situation. He basically came
out against me. The people from the lobby came out during the time when I was talking to him. I was so angry at the fact that this was not
a conversation or even a report but a silent fight that I had to give it back to him. I heard Melinda's voice say spit on him, so I did and walked
away. I spat on him because of the abuses that I received from the patrons in the lobby, the set up behind the counter, the fact that immigra-
tion set me up to meet with someone whom they knew was representing my enemy. This was a hit from beginning to end. From the time I was
raped and sexually assaulted on 6/30/12, to the three police officers who refused to take the report, and then now immigration sets me up and
refuses to take the report. So my only power was to spit on him. What I didn't know was that from Melinda's end was that it was a hit against
me, that would later become an assault charge.
I never saw Officer Michael Foster until after I had heard him call me to stop. He read me my maranda rights, and tried to explain to him that I was sexually assaulted on the old Federal immigration property building, that was what led me to meet with immigration and that they set me up, up stairs and that the man I had just met with stood against me on behalf of Gabrielle Franklin and John F. MacArthur. He (John Gibson was representing Guy Franklin/Gabrielle Franklin and Ivy). It took me yearst to see the gay side and how they talked to others, and this is how they were dealing with me, even in the immigration building. So this man was a part of it, and when his true color came out I gave it to him. He insulted me, so I insulted him back. I had come in seeking help, not insults. Guy Franklin and his mother did the same thing in the Portland Police department, and homeless community. They had rep's working in the building who would oppose me. When I tried to explain to them what was being done against me everywhere I went they reversed the charges that I brought against the gays and turned them against me. Like this case, I came to report that I was raped and being sexually assaulted, it was reversed to an assault case. They did this to me in Seattle 4 times, and 4 times I went to jail, and now it was done to me again by the same community here in immigration. They take the chance to sexually assault me and the police and government look the other way, but when I reject what they have done or are doing because it insults me as a Christian, then I am the one whom they condemn. Those people in the lobby and the staff knew what they had done and what they had conspired against me. If they had not done anything, then I would not have spat on John Gibson. I am a Christian preacher and a church planter. I have no desire to discredit my leadership or ministry. But after suffering under these families for 31 years in 4 different states. If I
am sexually assaulted on Federal government property, the least that the federal government can do is spare me the insult and take the case, and do an investigation to put an end to this miserable situation. Instead, they set me up, hit me, and insult me to my face. So I gave it back. When Officer Michael Foster took me to his vehicle I was there for what seemed like hours. I answered his interviewing questions, and gave him more information on what led me to seek immigrations help that made me turn on them. Portland police sent some more officers to take more reports and I answered their questions. Two people from social services came out to supposedly help me. Again the male resembled Guy Frannklin (he seemed as if he was annoyed and pissed off) the female was a Gabrielle Franklin/Ivy representative. He told me that it was a disorderly conduct charge needing a fine. But then when I met with him at the Hatfield Court House two months later, the court date was changed from 10/5 to 10/12 and I was informed that the charges may be changed to an assault charge. I live in an apartment complex so to go to court on the 12th I have to move out of my apartment complex and be homeless. So for 11 days I will be homeless, and all my personal belongings will end up in my storage facility in Tigard. If I am jailed for any length of time, I have no idea how I will pay for my storage and other bills (lights, sprint, credit card etc...).
16. July 9, 2012 - INFOPASS #72169
Authentication Code: 18166
Appointment Type: Speak to immigration officer
Confirmation No: POO-12-5886
Cancellation PIN: 72169
Appointment Date: July 20, 2012
Appoinment Tim: 9:15AM
Location: 1455 NW Overton Street, Portland, OR. 97209; Room 203
17. United State District Court Violation Ticket - 2889270
18. United State District Court Violation Ticket - Charge Disorderly Conduct
19. Two Violation Tickets Court Date change - From 10/5/12 to 10/12/12
20. Officer Michael Foster's Statement of Probable Cause - 7/20/12
21. Officer Michael Foster's Statement of Probable Cause - 7/20/12
"(For issuance of an arrest warrant or summons)" I state that on 07/20/12, 2012 while exercising my duties as a law enfor-
cement officer in the_____ District of Oregon On Friday 07/20/12 at approximately 9:20am, I arrived at 1455 NW Overton
Street to stand by while a Mr. Kevin Duclairon (DOB 9/1/71) was scheduled to meet with United States Citizenship and Immi
-grations Services. According to CIS management Mr. Duclairon appeared mentally disturbed during a previous visit. CIS
requested FPS to stand by for the safety of visitors and CIS staff. Mr. John R. Gibson (CIS employee) assisted Mr.Duclairon
during his visit on the third floor. I watched Mr. Duclairon take a seat in one of the reception area vistor stations. I obser-
ved Mr. Duclairon become more physically animated while he was talkin with Mr. Gibson. For example Mr. Duclairon wai-
ved his arms about, shifted his weight in his chair, and leaned more forward as he was talking with Mr. Gibson. Mr. Duclai-
ron did not raise his voice while he was talking with Mr. Gibson. I could not hear what they were talking about. After a few
minutes Mr. Duclairon suddendly stood up and quickly started heading down stairs. Ms. Brandy Famsworth-Eaton (CIS
Supervisor) came out from behind the employee area and said Mr. Duclairon had spit in Mr. Gibson's face. I quickly went
down stairs. I asked Mr. Duclairon to stop. Mr. Duclairon continued to walk down the stairs. I ordered Mr. Duclairon to
stop and he stopped. I informed Mr. Duclairon he was under arrest. I searched Mr. Duclairon for weapons and means of
escape. None were found. I had Mr. Duclairon have a seat near the guard station. However, Mr. Duclairon raised his voice
and kept saying things like "They Fucked me. They Tricked me." Mr. Duclairon was loud enough that the security check
point couldn't function. I removed Mr. Duclairon to my patrol car. I had Denver MegaCenter check Mr. Duclairon's infor-
mation for wants and warrants. Mr. Duclairon had none. I read Mr. Duclairon his Miranda Warnings. Mr. Duclairon said
he understood them and waived his rights. Mr. duclairon kept talking about people standing behind him that were making
him do things when he was talking with Mr. Gibson. I observed that no one was standing behind Mr. Duclairon. It was hard
to understand what Mr. Duclairon was saying as he kept jumping around in subject matter. Mr. Duclairon said he was tric-
ked during the interview. I asked him what he meant. Mr. Duclairon said that the whole waiting room was full of the gay
community that was out to get him. Mr. Duclairon said that he was under the mental control of a church in California.
While talking with Mr. Duclairon I was infomed by Denver MegaCenter that Mr.Gibson had transported himself to the local
hospital to be evaluated. I called Ausa Steve Peifer to confer about incident. Mr. Peifer agreed that the best course of action
would be to cite Mr. Duclairon for Disorderly Conduct and present the case later for a possible Assault Charge. I had Den-
ver MegaCenter contact the local Mental Health resource (Project Respond). I released Mr. Duclairon to the Police Officers
and Project Respond. I gave Mr. duclairon a citation for Disorderly Conduct. I explained the citation to Mr. Duclairon and
placed his citation copies in his bag. I also placed a US District Court CVB information sheet in Mr. Duclairon's bag. Mr.
Gibson said the hospital released him later in the afternoon. Case is pending status. The foregoing statement (cannot read
the rest of this portion). My personal observation, my personal investigation, information supplied to me from my fellow
officer's observation, other (explain above). I declare under penalty of perjury that the information which I have set forth
above and on the face of this violation is true and correct to the best of my knowledge.
Executed on: __________________________(Date and Officers Signature)
My response:
The above Probable Cause Statement is not 100% correct.
1. What about what Mr. Gibson did behind the counter?
2. What about the report that I gave in the vehicle?
3. What about the complete explanation of what brout me to court?
4. What about the sexual assault report that I tried to file on 6/30/12 that was refused by officers Wells, Speer and
supervisor Steinborough?
22. Two Violation Tickets and the statement of Probable Cause by Mr. Michael Foster.
23. Two copies of CVB/Clerk's Office With Payment Sheets from 10/5/12 court date & the reissued sheet of violation
#2889270 10/12/12.
24. Letter was written to manager of Grand Oaks Wilshire Apartment for Burgglary, rape, broken lock on bookshelf cabinet.
To show how the offenses continued after the abuses were reported to Immigration.
FRONT PAGE
July 27, 2012
Dear Management,
Since I Have Moved In On The 2nd Of July, I Have Informed Jan Peterson The Manager Verbally And Now In Writing That The Persecution From Gabrielle Franklin And John F. Macarthur Pastor of Grace Community Church Has Escalated And Continued From Burglary, Rape, Paper Cuts, Piercing, Stealing Clothes And Food, Damaging The Window In The Living Room And Bed-room, To Now Breaking My Cabinet Locks On My Book Shelf, Exposing 21 Of My Christian Works (Books, Tapes, and DVD’s). These Works I Did On The Bryn Mawr Property From 2008-2010 And At The Bush Hotel in 2011 In Seattle Washington. The Work Could Not Be Completed Because They Had Persecuted Me Out Of Each Establishment And Eventually To Portland Ore-gon In May Of 2012. I Discovered Yesterday That In My Uhaul Storage In Tigard One Of My Cabinet Locks Was Found Open And Later That Night They Broke Another Lock In The Apartment Upstairs. All Morning Long I Have Confronted These People Verbally Out loud, Because I Believe They Live Here And Are Hidden On The Property By The Gay Klan Commu-nity perhaps with the approval of Reach. I Believe They Want Me Removed Out Of This Apartment And Oregon State. I Have Already Asked Them Where They Would Like Me To Move To Next, But They Have Not Answered. Where Ever I Move To Next The Persecution And Hatred Will Continue against Me As A Haitian Cuban who have refused to submit to their demand for me to become their slave, sex partners, and subordinate Until I Voluntarily Leave America To Return To Haiti Or be Killed. Please Keep This Letter With My Application in case of an emergency. Below is the cabinet whose lock was broken into on 7/26/12, they wanted it so they came in and opened the lock while I was asleep last night."
On the letter I recorded the number of times I was raped on the Grand Oaks Wilshire establishment with the approval of Reach and the Management against me as a black man. These people permitted Guy Franklin, Gabrielle Franklin, John F. MacArthur, Jonathan Szabo, Mark Rodriguez and Melinda MacArthur in my apartment late at night to physically change the settings on my computer, destroy parts of my computer, put holes in my clothes, other properties, physically assault me, sexually assault and rape me. The police would not take reports, and the establishment never once wrote it down as an offense against me the te-
nant of apartment 312. I was told by Melinda MacArthur (voice in my head) that I was being treated this way because the Franklins sent for me to be their slave and subordinates. Since it didn't work out, I no longer have their permission to live in America. The accusation is that unless I get their permission even as a Naturalized Citizen, I cannot remain in the country and I need to go back to Haiti. I will not be allowed to stay in America to copy the life of John MacArthur. The whites on his church property are permitted to become church leaders, but me the Haitian Cuban was not given permission. So now, she is declaring that I am Gabrielle's and Guy Franklins slave and they have been given permission by Grace Community Church, the gay com-munity, and every branch and level of the United States Government to rape me, use my christian work, take my christian books and put their names on it, take money I make from books I sell through Holy Fire Publishing. All these malicious and hateful acts against me is to subdue me as a blackman without equality.
July 2012
7/1/12 - 7/26/12 I was raped two or three times during the night, burglarized and at times had my property vandalized. The apartment was gassed, and I was drugged. They worked together as a group every night to offend me. During the day they came out verbally in hidden speakers to offend me, speaking in a small voice that I could only hear. I on the other hand raised my voice so that the tenants and management would know that I was at war or in a dispute with someone in the apartment or whose voice I heard over my head in the apartment on a hiden speaker. Even after I dealt with Immigration it continued. I was raped over 100 times in the month of July it was done on purpose by the white Klan, to force me to attack the race. When I gave the information to the management she lunged at me, the police refused to give me a report.
7/27/12 Raped, burglarized, and broken Cabinet.
7/28/12 Raped 2 more times 4 police officers from central precinct representing Guy and Gabrielle Franklin refused to take
the report, called me mental, threatened me and forced me to leave the precinct without a report.
7/29/12 Raped 3 times plus 1 time in the afternoon.
7/30/12 Front door made unlocked, when Portland police sent Young and Gervais to take a report, they took Franklins
position and called me mental refusing to take a report. Later on that night I was raped 2 more times.
7/31/12 Raped 3 times.
August 2012
Every day that I was raped (involuntary sex taken from my body without my permission or consent, to offend me while I slept. My body was gased to sleep, and drugged to erect my penis to be used for fornication, homosexuality and oral sex leaving me in throbbing pain), I was also burglarized, either had my foot stuck with a needle, paper cut, big toe twisted, had holes put in my clothes, or they did something to my computer. I stopped calling 911 to report it, because the police refused to take a report on a rape. I believe that the Portland Police like the Seattle Police officers are the Klu Klux Klan. If I leave the apartment to live in the streets, I will not be permitted to sleep in public parks, side walks, rescue missions, Union Gospel Missions, either. So whether I am in doors or out doors the white Klan using Gabrielle Franklin continues to try and force me to leave the American continent by daily abuses.
8/1/12 Raped 2 times.
8/2/12 Raped 2 times.
8/3/12 Raped, injured and called 911.
8/4/12 Raped 2 times.
25. Letter was written to manager of Grand Oaks Wilshire Apartment for Burgglary, rape, broken lock on bookshelf cabinet.
To show how the offenses continued after the abuses were reported to Immigration.
BACK OF SAME PAGE
8/5/12 Raped and burglarized.
8/6/12 Raped and Burglarized.
8/7/12 Raped and pierced under left foot.
8/8/12 Raped 2 or 3 times on brown couch and bed.
8/9/12 Raped 2 or 3 times, drugged woke up with a stiff genital in the afternoon while sleeping.
8/10/12 Raped 3 times during the night.
8/11/12 Raped
8/13/12 Raped 2 times
8/14/12 Raped
8/15/12 Raped
8/15/12 Raped
8/16/12 Raped, swollen right foot.
8/17/12 Raped repeatedly, they studk a needle in my ankles, left foot, left butt cheeks.
8/18/12 Raped
8/19/12 Raped
8/20/12 Raped
8/21/12 Raped, cut, hole in towel, they locked 3 desk drawers.
8/22/12 Raped, they left my under wear wet, they scratched my left shoulder, and laxative in my food.
8/23/12 Raped 3 times.
8/24/12 Raped 3 or 4 times.
8/25/12 Raped summoned to Taboo, ordered to "suck my balls"
8/26/12 Raped
8/27/12 Raped
8/28/12 Raped
8/29/12 Raped
8/30/12 Raped
8/31/12 Raped
September 2012
9/1/12 Raped
9/2/12 Raped
9/3/12 Raped
9/4/12 Raped repeatedly
9/5/12 Raped repeatedly
9/6/12 Raped
9/7/12 Raped
9/8/12 Raped
9/9/12 Raped
9/10/12 Raped
9/11/12 Raped
9/12/12 Raped
9/13/12 Raped
9/14/12 Raped
9/15/12 Raped 4 times (3 times in the living room and 1 time in the bedroom). I verbally fought them all day long.
26. Front and back of letter to Grand Management of Grand Oaks and Wilshire Apartments.
27 and 28. Grand Oaks and Wilshire Apartments where assaults, persecutions and rapes continued from 7/2/12 to present.
29. Apartment 312 living room where I was assaulted on both couches and on the floor.
30. Bedroom where I was also sexually assaulted.
31. Front entrance of Grand Oaks Wilshire Apartments.
32. Sign on front door of Wilshire Apartment.
33. Contacted Oregon Sexual Assault Task Force - They didn't respond.
34. Reach Community Development Satisfaction Survey - I allerted the property of what was going on beyond the broken
cabinet.
35. Front and back of Reach Satisfaction Survey.
36. Back of Reach Satisfaction survey letter.
37. - 39. Emails between Nell Brown public defendant office and myself.
142. AMERICANS TERRORISM AGAINST CHRISTIAN PREACHERS -EXO. 20:1-17; 2 KINGS 18:17-37 - 9/15/12
I am making this certificate a public document because the gays refuse to stop hitting me for my work and copies of my property. They keep sexually assaulting me for copies of the work. They take the work, repeat what I teach and get money or recognition of it. I don't understand these gays. I don't understand how I have become their target in the Lord's ministry. They don't care for my leadership, only copies of the work.
My reference to the gays are those men and women of the same sex spirit representing the hidden gays whom I did not know back in the 80's and 90's who were out and gay. Today these men and women are the rod in my life, the danger that I wake up to every morning, the down fall and down cast of my life. I regretted the day I entered American soil without being warned about these gay/Klansmen. They hate God, Jews, blacks and Christtians. I'm a black Christian leader, and despised by them. I had problems registering this work, and had to send in new copies to complete the registration in book form and DVD of the sermon from 2009.
The title of the certified work should tell you exactly what kind of work that it is. American unbelieving gays are terrorizing the body of Christ with their fallen spirit and sin of homosexuality. Judging the Christian Church to submission, forcing Christian men to yield to sin, instead to the savior by faith trusting in his grace. On the gay side there is no faith, it's all about being fags. They don't understand that salvation sets them free from all of that sinful life style. God's work through Jesus Christ is a work of faith, and must be received only by faith. I think some English American men are fearful of losing the leadership of their race, because God raises up men from other nations to give spiritual and biblical Christian leadership. God leads creation, Christ as the head of the church is the leader of the church through the Holy Spirit and Scriptures. While Satan, sin and demonic spirits lead the unbelievers to rebellion and disobedience. Some men reason in their mind that God permits his children in the church to live as gays, idolator, atheists, unbelievers and sinners. On the contrary God and Christ has called the church to holiness (1 Pet.1:15-16), sanctification (1 Thess.4:1-8), righteousness, faith, love, and peace (2 Tim.2:22). Sin is an offense to God, and God would never give one man permission to enter another not for pleasure, not for marriage, love, or for the sake of having Christian liberty. In order for the believer to remain as Christ has called him, he must remain amongst those of like minded faith. If he spends his time with sinners, sinners will entice his heart, mind and soul to sin. To desire sin, to live in sin, to glorify sin, to promote sin, to hold everyone around him or her on that sinful level, and yet he can be a born again caught in a trap. Like a fish caught in a net. He doesn't realize that he must come out from among the sinners to live on the level that God is calling to live in purity, sanctification and honor. There's an old saying, "those whom you hang out with the most are those whom you become like." Sinners entice sinners, saints encourage saints. When you find sinners on the saints property be afraid, for the devil has entered to devour the saints hearts with their sinful nature. On the other hand, if you find the saint in the sinners property pray for the devil has brought him down.
As far as the work is concerned, Christians will preach the word and address all the issues of the faith. They will write books, and have classes to plant churches, and make disciples and will suffer in whatever position God puts him in.
My reference to the gays are those men and women of the same sex spirit representing the hidden gays whom I did not know back in the 80's and 90's who were out and gay. Today these men and women are the rod in my life, the danger that I wake up to every morning, the down fall and down cast of my life. I regretted the day I entered American soil without being warned about these gay/Klansmen. They hate God, Jews, blacks and Christtians. I'm a black Christian leader, and despised by them. I had problems registering this work, and had to send in new copies to complete the registration in book form and DVD of the sermon from 2009.
The title of the certified work should tell you exactly what kind of work that it is. American unbelieving gays are terrorizing the body of Christ with their fallen spirit and sin of homosexuality. Judging the Christian Church to submission, forcing Christian men to yield to sin, instead to the savior by faith trusting in his grace. On the gay side there is no faith, it's all about being fags. They don't understand that salvation sets them free from all of that sinful life style. God's work through Jesus Christ is a work of faith, and must be received only by faith. I think some English American men are fearful of losing the leadership of their race, because God raises up men from other nations to give spiritual and biblical Christian leadership. God leads creation, Christ as the head of the church is the leader of the church through the Holy Spirit and Scriptures. While Satan, sin and demonic spirits lead the unbelievers to rebellion and disobedience. Some men reason in their mind that God permits his children in the church to live as gays, idolator, atheists, unbelievers and sinners. On the contrary God and Christ has called the church to holiness (1 Pet.1:15-16), sanctification (1 Thess.4:1-8), righteousness, faith, love, and peace (2 Tim.2:22). Sin is an offense to God, and God would never give one man permission to enter another not for pleasure, not for marriage, love, or for the sake of having Christian liberty. In order for the believer to remain as Christ has called him, he must remain amongst those of like minded faith. If he spends his time with sinners, sinners will entice his heart, mind and soul to sin. To desire sin, to live in sin, to glorify sin, to promote sin, to hold everyone around him or her on that sinful level, and yet he can be a born again caught in a trap. Like a fish caught in a net. He doesn't realize that he must come out from among the sinners to live on the level that God is calling to live in purity, sanctification and honor. There's an old saying, "those whom you hang out with the most are those whom you become like." Sinners entice sinners, saints encourage saints. When you find sinners on the saints property be afraid, for the devil has entered to devour the saints hearts with their sinful nature. On the other hand, if you find the saint in the sinners property pray for the devil has brought him down.
As far as the work is concerned, Christians will preach the word and address all the issues of the faith. They will write books, and have classes to plant churches, and make disciples and will suffer in whatever position God puts him in.
143. ARE YOU A KLANS MAN? ROMANS 12:19 - 9/18/12
PORTLAND POLICE OFF. ENDICOTT
At about 12:00am I called 911 because I heard Gabrielle threatened that she and MacArthur were waiting for me to go to sleep to come out on me again. I felt Melinda's violent spirit against the way I set up my room as an office, and bedroom. On 9/17/12 I was hit three times between 11:00pm Sunday night and 1:00am Monday morning. I woke up in pain in my left wrist and right big toe. I couldn't do anything to take away the pain, I was hurting. MacArthur and his gays climbed through the window and put their hands on me again. They sexually assaulted me and physically assaulted me. I didn't bother call the police. Instead, I began to read the paper work that Jan had given me, and found the U.S. District Attorney's offices phone number and I looked up his website and emailed him a packet of 27 pages. He did not email me back. I also delivered the same packet to the US Attorneys Office with a copy of my notice to appear in court as the leading page, which was stamped by the U.S. Attorney's Office.
Anyway, I went downstairs to meet the police. As soon as I got downstairs, I felt a something pricking under my feet so I sat on the stairs to remove it, a white male over 6'5 walked by with an angry look on his face. I didn't recognize him. A woman walked in, I felt her resisting spirit. I had a cup of coffee, my black wallet, my manila folder with my case in it, and other items and ready to give a report. A cop car drove by with two officers in it, one driving the other opened his mouth as if to say that he was screaming at the top of his head. They didn't stop to take a report. As I stood outside in front of the building wearing dark blue shorts, black tang top, white tennis shoes sipping my coffee a man came out from around the corner. He had a beard and he was wearing black. He gave me the signal that Guy Franklin use to use, doing this thing with his mouth to show me that trouble was coming my way. Guy Franklin is not a relative, a haitian whom I knew years ago who abused me as a child, a former friend of my mothers. Anyway, the English American man walked into 418 Grand Oaks Apartments, and never looked at my face. I was alarmed. A group of English Americans began to make noise across the street, they were standing outside of the bar. I looked. The tall man that I saw the first time when I first came out came back, to the building, apparently he lives at 418 Grand Oaks Apartments. A chubby hispanic walked by, in the community he would have been a Mark Rodriguez/Klansmen. He connected with the tall white man and they walked together. I noticed that the tall white man when he smiled he also had the face of Guy Franklin.
I looked at the time and it was about 12:35 I began to wonder if the police was going to show up. The thought entered my mind that they were upstairs putting holes in my towels and clothes. I began to retaliate in my mind the thought of slashing the seat of the motor cycle in front of me, to break the widows of the bus stop, and break the windows of a vehicle came into my mind. Then two men walked by and one of them in conversation used the words knife and slash. I was alarmed. I had taken photographs of my kitchen towel with a knife to show as a possible weapon that these people used to tear holes in the towel, I was warned that if I put up those photos in this website, they will use the knife to stab or hurt me with it. So I refrained. Anyway, he never looked at me when he said the words, but he kept on going.
I took a few Photos of my coffee cup, wallet and folder, myself, and waited for the cops. Since they didn't show up I called them a third time. The woman explained that they were coming from the north and that he should be here shortly. A few minutes later, a jeep shaped Portland Police car pulled up, color white. I quickly took a photograph of the vehicle with the officer inside. I don't trust police, they are dirty and crucked, and the kkk. He came to where I was standing at with pad in hand, his name tag said Endicott, he gave me no business card with his complete name or badge number. I explained to him that I was assaulted three times while I was asleep in my apartment. It's a group that presented themselves as a church that is doing it. But they are the Klan. The leader is John F. MacArthur, I showed him the photo of John from the Christian Book Distributors Pastors' Resources Fall 2012. I told him the magazine was dirty unclean, I used it to insult John, as John daily insults me with Gabrielle sexually offending me with sexual immorality and violence. I wanted John to feel the insult that I felt of the fact that he had Gabrielle, Guy's Mother give me oral sex, vaginal sex or anal sex using the gays (these things are done because they hate me). Anyway, I also showed him Gabrielle's photo the one that I painted. I explained to Officer Endicott the procedure that I was taken through, by the Gay/Klan. Any contact that I had with his people, in public or at church when I got back home I had to come down and have sex with males outside and on the inside I was being assaulted sexually when I slept with fornication. He took offense, I didn't mean to insult him, but I couldn't help it but to tell the truth of what they have been doing. It is these things that have brought me down for life in American society. MacArthur used sin, slavery, same sex to cut me down and keep me down. I was angry that I had to make a report of the threat that Melinda and Gabrielle gave me. I never got around to explaining to him that I was threatened. He quickly replied that he could not take a report because I had no evidence. I was shocked, stung. It felt like a snake bite. I was in pain. He could not take a report. He needed surveillance cameras, witnesses, proof to build a case in court. I told him I only had my story. He said that it would be my words verses his in court. I told him he wrote nothing down, he didn't even take a report. He became angry and agitated. For some reason he reminded me of Gabrielle. I felt like I was dealing with Gabrielle and Guy Franklin on the police side, the police department took their position again. He could have taken the report and said he couldn't do much with it without evidence. When he first arrived on the scene, I had handed him a copy of the packet that I gave to the District Attorneys office and US Attorney's Office on the 6th Floor of the Hatfield court house building. He looked it over. I asked him if he wanted to go up to the apartment and look at my clothes and towels that were torn, those were the only evidence that were left behind by the assailant. He said that he needed me to show him a surveilance video of these people entering and exiting the apartment through the window, my words were not enough evidence. I was stumped, I wanted to scream. I was angry because I couldn't resolve this issue. I explained to him that I had no money to set up a surveillance camera. Before he got into his vehicle in anger I asked him if he was a klansmen? Are you a Klansmen? I asked him two or three times to confirm if that was who he represented. He was insulted because I numbered him with his people and not had given him the respect of the law as an officer. How could I, he was one of them. I felt it from beginning to end. When I had accused him of not taking a report, he opened his note pad and said the words John MacArthur and walked away.
I called 911 again, the operator said for me to file a complaint against him I had to speak to the non-emergency number. She transfered me and I hung up the phone, my phone is off line I cannot call the non-emergency number it will not go through. So I went back up to my apartment. Gabrielle and Melinda came back out again. From 12:58am to 1:10am MacArthur wouldn't allow me to turn on the internet explorer to get to my ipage website. They have taken out alot of info on my computer, and it has viruses, so it's not operating the way it should. Now I know that Europeans have the ability to read my mind, and my heart. They know every thought that is running through me, inside and out. I can never lie to them, or even pretend. They know my wants, my desires, my struggles and my hates. That cop knew that I was telling him the truth, but he stuck it to me any way. I am really pissed off at this guy. Anyway, now you know my story. It's now 1:57 am another all nighter, I can't consentrate on the Word, with MacArthur, Franklin, Rodriguez in the background. I don't like the idea of being under surveillance, it makes me feel like I am a criminal who is guilty of a crime. I have committed no crime, so why am I being treated like this?
Is their a divine message or spiritual lesson to this entire article? Yeah, God's silence should not be taken as evidence of his none involvement or participation in the situation. God is invisible, and he sees what man cannot see. He is the top, he is first and last. He sees the heart, the soul, the mind and he knows that I was telling the truth. He knows everything that took place tonight, and all the details of what I explained to the officer. He knows the outcome of this case, for he himself has ordained it. He knows how it ends, and it is a test of faith for me to trust in him. Last Sunday, Imago Dei had a guest speaker Heather Thomas. She used Psalms 23:1-6 to speak on trusting God. At the time of the report, I couldn't think of trusting God, or even if their was a God. Earlier, Melinda insulted me again and reminded me that there was no voice or evidence of the Holy Spirit in me, or present in the house with me, just the bible. If that is the fact, what she is saying is that I am not a born again. God's spirit needs to be in her face for her to confirm that I am a child of God. Because I could not hear God's voice then I am an unbeliever. I took it. But the fact of the matter is that this case is already resolved in the mind of God, we now have to each play our roles, and carry out our parts as he has designated for us to do to get to the end. Which is his final decision. This is the difficult part, we don't know what he has orchestrated, or planned that we were going to have to endure to get to the final chapter of this situation. God does not see as we see. He knows the daily activities that we each will accomplish to get us a step closer to the final outcome. Where as we know nothing until it has happened. We go through each trial (James 1:17) bitting down because it is so painful. We curse, yell, hit and scream because it feels as if our hearts are being ripped out of us when we are goin through it. But then, when it is over, we think to ourselves, well it's over now, and it wasn't as bad as I thought it was going to be. When in reality, the situation could have killed us. So, even when assailants attack us, we have to go back to Psalms 23 and either curse God for not doing what the Psalmist has attributed to him, or we can praise him for having spared our lives. Anytime an enemy puts his hands on us to use physical force, or to assault us, know that God knew that that is what he was going to do. If that is the truth, then why not stop them? Why sit in heaven and watch (Psalms)? Why do nothing at all? It is painful to remember the promise that we are to "leave room for the wrath of God." (Romans 12:19).
Anyway, I went downstairs to meet the police. As soon as I got downstairs, I felt a something pricking under my feet so I sat on the stairs to remove it, a white male over 6'5 walked by with an angry look on his face. I didn't recognize him. A woman walked in, I felt her resisting spirit. I had a cup of coffee, my black wallet, my manila folder with my case in it, and other items and ready to give a report. A cop car drove by with two officers in it, one driving the other opened his mouth as if to say that he was screaming at the top of his head. They didn't stop to take a report. As I stood outside in front of the building wearing dark blue shorts, black tang top, white tennis shoes sipping my coffee a man came out from around the corner. He had a beard and he was wearing black. He gave me the signal that Guy Franklin use to use, doing this thing with his mouth to show me that trouble was coming my way. Guy Franklin is not a relative, a haitian whom I knew years ago who abused me as a child, a former friend of my mothers. Anyway, the English American man walked into 418 Grand Oaks Apartments, and never looked at my face. I was alarmed. A group of English Americans began to make noise across the street, they were standing outside of the bar. I looked. The tall man that I saw the first time when I first came out came back, to the building, apparently he lives at 418 Grand Oaks Apartments. A chubby hispanic walked by, in the community he would have been a Mark Rodriguez/Klansmen. He connected with the tall white man and they walked together. I noticed that the tall white man when he smiled he also had the face of Guy Franklin.
I looked at the time and it was about 12:35 I began to wonder if the police was going to show up. The thought entered my mind that they were upstairs putting holes in my towels and clothes. I began to retaliate in my mind the thought of slashing the seat of the motor cycle in front of me, to break the widows of the bus stop, and break the windows of a vehicle came into my mind. Then two men walked by and one of them in conversation used the words knife and slash. I was alarmed. I had taken photographs of my kitchen towel with a knife to show as a possible weapon that these people used to tear holes in the towel, I was warned that if I put up those photos in this website, they will use the knife to stab or hurt me with it. So I refrained. Anyway, he never looked at me when he said the words, but he kept on going.
I took a few Photos of my coffee cup, wallet and folder, myself, and waited for the cops. Since they didn't show up I called them a third time. The woman explained that they were coming from the north and that he should be here shortly. A few minutes later, a jeep shaped Portland Police car pulled up, color white. I quickly took a photograph of the vehicle with the officer inside. I don't trust police, they are dirty and crucked, and the kkk. He came to where I was standing at with pad in hand, his name tag said Endicott, he gave me no business card with his complete name or badge number. I explained to him that I was assaulted three times while I was asleep in my apartment. It's a group that presented themselves as a church that is doing it. But they are the Klan. The leader is John F. MacArthur, I showed him the photo of John from the Christian Book Distributors Pastors' Resources Fall 2012. I told him the magazine was dirty unclean, I used it to insult John, as John daily insults me with Gabrielle sexually offending me with sexual immorality and violence. I wanted John to feel the insult that I felt of the fact that he had Gabrielle, Guy's Mother give me oral sex, vaginal sex or anal sex using the gays (these things are done because they hate me). Anyway, I also showed him Gabrielle's photo the one that I painted. I explained to Officer Endicott the procedure that I was taken through, by the Gay/Klan. Any contact that I had with his people, in public or at church when I got back home I had to come down and have sex with males outside and on the inside I was being assaulted sexually when I slept with fornication. He took offense, I didn't mean to insult him, but I couldn't help it but to tell the truth of what they have been doing. It is these things that have brought me down for life in American society. MacArthur used sin, slavery, same sex to cut me down and keep me down. I was angry that I had to make a report of the threat that Melinda and Gabrielle gave me. I never got around to explaining to him that I was threatened. He quickly replied that he could not take a report because I had no evidence. I was shocked, stung. It felt like a snake bite. I was in pain. He could not take a report. He needed surveillance cameras, witnesses, proof to build a case in court. I told him I only had my story. He said that it would be my words verses his in court. I told him he wrote nothing down, he didn't even take a report. He became angry and agitated. For some reason he reminded me of Gabrielle. I felt like I was dealing with Gabrielle and Guy Franklin on the police side, the police department took their position again. He could have taken the report and said he couldn't do much with it without evidence. When he first arrived on the scene, I had handed him a copy of the packet that I gave to the District Attorneys office and US Attorney's Office on the 6th Floor of the Hatfield court house building. He looked it over. I asked him if he wanted to go up to the apartment and look at my clothes and towels that were torn, those were the only evidence that were left behind by the assailant. He said that he needed me to show him a surveilance video of these people entering and exiting the apartment through the window, my words were not enough evidence. I was stumped, I wanted to scream. I was angry because I couldn't resolve this issue. I explained to him that I had no money to set up a surveillance camera. Before he got into his vehicle in anger I asked him if he was a klansmen? Are you a Klansmen? I asked him two or three times to confirm if that was who he represented. He was insulted because I numbered him with his people and not had given him the respect of the law as an officer. How could I, he was one of them. I felt it from beginning to end. When I had accused him of not taking a report, he opened his note pad and said the words John MacArthur and walked away.
I called 911 again, the operator said for me to file a complaint against him I had to speak to the non-emergency number. She transfered me and I hung up the phone, my phone is off line I cannot call the non-emergency number it will not go through. So I went back up to my apartment. Gabrielle and Melinda came back out again. From 12:58am to 1:10am MacArthur wouldn't allow me to turn on the internet explorer to get to my ipage website. They have taken out alot of info on my computer, and it has viruses, so it's not operating the way it should. Now I know that Europeans have the ability to read my mind, and my heart. They know every thought that is running through me, inside and out. I can never lie to them, or even pretend. They know my wants, my desires, my struggles and my hates. That cop knew that I was telling him the truth, but he stuck it to me any way. I am really pissed off at this guy. Anyway, now you know my story. It's now 1:57 am another all nighter, I can't consentrate on the Word, with MacArthur, Franklin, Rodriguez in the background. I don't like the idea of being under surveillance, it makes me feel like I am a criminal who is guilty of a crime. I have committed no crime, so why am I being treated like this?
Is their a divine message or spiritual lesson to this entire article? Yeah, God's silence should not be taken as evidence of his none involvement or participation in the situation. God is invisible, and he sees what man cannot see. He is the top, he is first and last. He sees the heart, the soul, the mind and he knows that I was telling the truth. He knows everything that took place tonight, and all the details of what I explained to the officer. He knows the outcome of this case, for he himself has ordained it. He knows how it ends, and it is a test of faith for me to trust in him. Last Sunday, Imago Dei had a guest speaker Heather Thomas. She used Psalms 23:1-6 to speak on trusting God. At the time of the report, I couldn't think of trusting God, or even if their was a God. Earlier, Melinda insulted me again and reminded me that there was no voice or evidence of the Holy Spirit in me, or present in the house with me, just the bible. If that is the fact, what she is saying is that I am not a born again. God's spirit needs to be in her face for her to confirm that I am a child of God. Because I could not hear God's voice then I am an unbeliever. I took it. But the fact of the matter is that this case is already resolved in the mind of God, we now have to each play our roles, and carry out our parts as he has designated for us to do to get to the end. Which is his final decision. This is the difficult part, we don't know what he has orchestrated, or planned that we were going to have to endure to get to the final chapter of this situation. God does not see as we see. He knows the daily activities that we each will accomplish to get us a step closer to the final outcome. Where as we know nothing until it has happened. We go through each trial (James 1:17) bitting down because it is so painful. We curse, yell, hit and scream because it feels as if our hearts are being ripped out of us when we are goin through it. But then, when it is over, we think to ourselves, well it's over now, and it wasn't as bad as I thought it was going to be. When in reality, the situation could have killed us. So, even when assailants attack us, we have to go back to Psalms 23 and either curse God for not doing what the Psalmist has attributed to him, or we can praise him for having spared our lives. Anytime an enemy puts his hands on us to use physical force, or to assault us, know that God knew that that is what he was going to do. If that is the truth, then why not stop them? Why sit in heaven and watch (Psalms)? Why do nothing at all? It is painful to remember the promise that we are to "leave room for the wrath of God." (Romans 12:19).
144. BEWARE OF THE DISCOURAGING SPIRIT - JER. 29:11 - 9/18/12
"For I know the plans that I have for you, declares the Lord, 'plans for welfare and not for calamity to give you a future and a hope."
Those who project a discouraging spirit may bring your own spirit down if you do not know how to guard your heart from their discouragement. To be discourage is not a sin, but it can be if it is used to control others to submission.
1. What causes discouragement?
2. Is Discouragement and sadness the same thing?
3. Can Satan use the discouragement of others to bring down your own spirit?
4. What is the danger in yielding to a discouraging spirit that makes you forget the living
God?
5. Is discouragement caused by personal sins, Satan, demons or God's failure to deliver
a person from a bad sitution?
6. Does discouragement come as a result of one's lack of faith?
7. Is discouragement the result of unfulfilled sin and acts of disobedience?
Whatever are the reasons for discouragement to dwell in the heart of a person, know for a fact that this is a negative spirit that does not bring glory to God, but it is rooted in doubt, disollusion, lack of Christian focus, no spiritual vision, no insight into God's will, no security in one's own salvation, the desire to bring down others for one's own personal evil gratification, no knowledge of the Scriptures, to personal spiritual convictions that lead them back to yielding to the Lordship of Christ.
1. What causes discouragement?
2. Is Discouragement and sadness the same thing?
3. Can Satan use the discouragement of others to bring down your own spirit?
4. What is the danger in yielding to a discouraging spirit that makes you forget the living
God?
5. Is discouragement caused by personal sins, Satan, demons or God's failure to deliver
a person from a bad sitution?
6. Does discouragement come as a result of one's lack of faith?
7. Is discouragement the result of unfulfilled sin and acts of disobedience?
Whatever are the reasons for discouragement to dwell in the heart of a person, know for a fact that this is a negative spirit that does not bring glory to God, but it is rooted in doubt, disollusion, lack of Christian focus, no spiritual vision, no insight into God's will, no security in one's own salvation, the desire to bring down others for one's own personal evil gratification, no knowledge of the Scriptures, to personal spiritual convictions that lead them back to yielding to the Lordship of Christ.
145. THE PHANTOM OF WILSHIRE APARMENTS - 9/18/12
1. SHOULD WE FEAR WHAT IS HIDDEN FROM OUR EYES IF IT POSSES ITSELF AS A
THREAT?
2. WHAT ARE THE PROPER PROCEDURES TO GETTING RID OF THIS THREAT?
3. CAN THE POLICE HELP? WHAT IF THEY CAN'T HELP, THEN WHAT?
4. WHAT IS A PHANTOM, IS IT A HIDDEN KLANSMEN?
5. HOW DANGEROUS ARE THOSE WHO PRESENT THEMSELVES AS PHANTOMS IN
OUR AMERICAN SOCIETY?
6. CAN A PHANTOM BE REMOVED FROM HIS POSITION OF TERRORIZING?
7. HOW DOES GOD DEAL WITH PHANTOMS IN HIS WORD? DOES HE INSTRUCT THE CHURCH ON HOW TO DEAL WITH SUCH PEOPLE?
THREAT?
2. WHAT ARE THE PROPER PROCEDURES TO GETTING RID OF THIS THREAT?
3. CAN THE POLICE HELP? WHAT IF THEY CAN'T HELP, THEN WHAT?
4. WHAT IS A PHANTOM, IS IT A HIDDEN KLANSMEN?
5. HOW DANGEROUS ARE THOSE WHO PRESENT THEMSELVES AS PHANTOMS IN
OUR AMERICAN SOCIETY?
6. CAN A PHANTOM BE REMOVED FROM HIS POSITION OF TERRORIZING?
7. HOW DOES GOD DEAL WITH PHANTOMS IN HIS WORD? DOES HE INSTRUCT THE CHURCH ON HOW TO DEAL WITH SUCH PEOPLE?
Click to set custom HTML
Click to set custom HTML
146. JUST BECAUSE YOU ADOPTED A COUNTRY IT DOES NOT MEAN THAT IT IS YOURS - 9/18/12
God takes a man out of one country and puts him in another. When he gets there, he settles down and becomes apart of the country. God does not intend for man to live forever, he is only here for a little while, and then he is die with nothing as he came into this world with nothing. No matter what continent a man chooses to live in, the principle is that because that individual has adopted that country, it does not mean that that country is their own pos-session. No one owns a country, not even as a group, or a nation. The world is God's foot-stool and he brings whom ever he wishes onto it, and takes out whom ever he wishes on to it. Now then, if that is the case how should we look at the world we live in? Simple, just remember, when you visit a friends house, you don't intend to stay forever do you? No. Neither is the earth design for us to live in it forever, we're just passing through it.
147. THE WILLAMETTE RIVER DIVIDES PORTLAND INTO FOUR SECTIONS - 9/19/12
The Willamette River was not man made, it was placed there by God through the earth. When you look at the river what never enters the mind is that these waters have been here since the days of Genesis. Man has traveled, swam, fished, cannoed, jet skied, and dived under these waters. Under the River are a variety of fishes, shell fishes, plants, and its depths is deep enough to put bridges and cargo ships to travel through to make deliveries to various business ports in Oregon.
The Willamette River (i/wɨˈlæmɨt/) is a major tributary of the Columbia River, accounting for 12 to 15 percent of the Columbia's flow.The Willamette's main stem is 187 miles (301 km) long, lying entirely in northwestern Oregon in the United States. Flowing northward between the Oregon Coast Range and the Cascade Range, the river and its tributaries form the Willamette Valley, a basin that contains two-thirds of Oregon's population, including the state capital, Salem, and the state's largest city, Portland. Portland surrounds the Willamette's mouth at the Columbia." (Wikipedia)
On Sunday, the 19th of September, I visited the Willamette River. Next to the river I found a handfull of shell fish that I later cleaned, cook and ate with my dinner. I had also found an apple tree which gave forth some ripe apples, in a bag I took over 11 apples, when I got home I washed them and ate them through out the week. My observation was that God is still providing for us today, as he had done in Genesis 1. When you look at these photographs you see heaven, earth, the sea, Adam, food and the greater light that brings about day light. The God of Adam is still our God today.
The Willamette River (i/wɨˈlæmɨt/) is a major tributary of the Columbia River, accounting for 12 to 15 percent of the Columbia's flow.The Willamette's main stem is 187 miles (301 km) long, lying entirely in northwestern Oregon in the United States. Flowing northward between the Oregon Coast Range and the Cascade Range, the river and its tributaries form the Willamette Valley, a basin that contains two-thirds of Oregon's population, including the state capital, Salem, and the state's largest city, Portland. Portland surrounds the Willamette's mouth at the Columbia." (Wikipedia)
On Sunday, the 19th of September, I visited the Willamette River. Next to the river I found a handfull of shell fish that I later cleaned, cook and ate with my dinner. I had also found an apple tree which gave forth some ripe apples, in a bag I took over 11 apples, when I got home I washed them and ate them through out the week. My observation was that God is still providing for us today, as he had done in Genesis 1. When you look at these photographs you see heaven, earth, the sea, Adam, food and the greater light that brings about day light. The God of Adam is still our God today.
148. DUCLAIRON'S UPDATE, SURPRISE, COURT PROCEEDINGS AND CONTENDING FOR THE FAITH -
SEPT. 20, 2012
This video contains these points:
1. A SURPRISE
2. MINISTRY
3. RESTRAINING ORDER
4. DUCLAIRONS UPDATE
5. COURT PROCEEDINGS
6. CONTENDING FOR THE FAITH"
7. GAY COMMUNITY
8. GABRIELLE FRANKLIN
9. GUY FRANKLIN
10. JOHN F. MACARTHUR
11. STALKING ORDER
12. PERSECUTION WORM SNACK THAT
13. LET'S TALK ABOUT SATAN
14. THE GOSPEL
15. THE WAR
16. THE SPIRIT
17. CASE DISORDERLY CONDUCT
18. JAIL TIME
19. FINE
20. MINISTRY
21. PROTECT YOUR FAITH
22. SCRIPTURE
23. SEATTLE
1. A SURPRISE
2. MINISTRY
3. RESTRAINING ORDER
4. DUCLAIRONS UPDATE
5. COURT PROCEEDINGS
6. CONTENDING FOR THE FAITH"
7. GAY COMMUNITY
8. GABRIELLE FRANKLIN
9. GUY FRANKLIN
10. JOHN F. MACARTHUR
11. STALKING ORDER
12. PERSECUTION WORM SNACK THAT
13. LET'S TALK ABOUT SATAN
14. THE GOSPEL
15. THE WAR
16. THE SPIRIT
17. CASE DISORDERLY CONDUCT
18. JAIL TIME
19. FINE
20. MINISTRY
21. PROTECT YOUR FAITH
22. SCRIPTURE
23. SEATTLE
149. DUCLAIRON'S STALKING ORDER, TESTIMONY, & ENCOURAGEMENT - 9/21/12
Over all points in the video:
1. DUCLAIRON'S STALKING ORDER
2. TESTIMONY
3. ENCOURAGEMENT - PSALMS 37:1-40
4. COMMUNION
5. PRAYER
6. REPENTANCE
7. RESTORATION
8. SIN
9. FORGIVENESS
10. SATAN
11. PERSECUTION
12. THE CHURCH UNDER MY LEADERSHIP
1. DUCLAIRON'S STALKING ORDER
2. TESTIMONY
3. ENCOURAGEMENT - PSALMS 37:1-40
4. COMMUNION
5. PRAYER
6. REPENTANCE
7. RESTORATION
8. SIN
9. FORGIVENESS
10. SATAN
11. PERSECUTION
12. THE CHURCH UNDER MY LEADERSHIP
150. DIVINE ACCUSATION, DIVINE HITS, DEMON INTERVENTION, AND DIVINE SALVATION OF MAN - ROM. 1:21, 24-32; 2 COR. 4:4; ROM.10:9-10 - 9/23/12
KRISHNA GOD OF THE HINDU'S
Divine Accusation - Man refuses to acknowledge him as God, but worship false gods.
Divine Hits - Death, homosexuality, Lesbianism a life of sin heading for hell.
Demon Intervention - Satan blinds man from seeing God's deliverance is Jesus.
Divine Salvation of Man - Believe in Jesus and be saved.
Krishna is the god of the Hindu people of India. This is only one example of the many gods that man have formed and shapped with their hands and attributed godhood to them. Much like the Israelites golden calf which they attributed to be the God of Israel when they were in the wilderness waiting for Moses to come down from Mount Sinai with the Ten Commandments.
God is not a statue, or some deity created by man's fallen imagination. Because man has not resolved the issue of who God is, and their obligation to him as his creation, they remain under his wrath and judgment to live in sin, instead of his salvation. Do not forfeit your opportunity to know the living God while you live. Be reconciled to him and inherit his Holy Spirit, do it quickly before your time is up, waste no time!
Divine Hits - Death, homosexuality, Lesbianism a life of sin heading for hell.
Demon Intervention - Satan blinds man from seeing God's deliverance is Jesus.
Divine Salvation of Man - Believe in Jesus and be saved.
Krishna is the god of the Hindu people of India. This is only one example of the many gods that man have formed and shapped with their hands and attributed godhood to them. Much like the Israelites golden calf which they attributed to be the God of Israel when they were in the wilderness waiting for Moses to come down from Mount Sinai with the Ten Commandments.
God is not a statue, or some deity created by man's fallen imagination. Because man has not resolved the issue of who God is, and their obligation to him as his creation, they remain under his wrath and judgment to live in sin, instead of his salvation. Do not forfeit your opportunity to know the living God while you live. Be reconciled to him and inherit his Holy Spirit, do it quickly before your time is up, waste no time!
151. EVIDENCE AND CREDIBILITY OF THE HOLY SPIRIT IN EACH SAINT - 1 Timothy 3:1-7; Titus 1:5-9 -
9/23/12
IS HE A CREDIBLE OR FALSE WITNESS?
1 Timothy 1:1-7 -
"It is a trustworthy statement: if any man aspires to the office of overseer, it is a fine work he desires to do. 2 An overseer, then, must be above reproach, the husband of one wife, temperate, prudent, respectable, hospitable, able to teach, 3 not addicted to wine or pugnacious, but gentle, peaceable, free from the love of money. 4 He must be one who manages his own household well, keeping his children under control with all
dignity 5 (but if a man does not know how to manage his own household, how will he take care of the church of God?), 6 and not a new convert, so that he will not become conceited and fall into the condemnation incurred by the devil. 7 And he must have
a good reputation with those outside the church, so that he will not fall into reproach and the snare of the devil."
Titus 1:5-9 -
"For this reason I left you in Crete, that you would set in order what remains and ap-point elders in every city as I directed you, 6 namely, if any man is above reproach, the husband of one wife, having children who believe, not accused of dissipation or rebel-
lion. 7 For the overseer must be above reproach as God’s steward, not self-willed, not quick-tempered, not addicted to wine, not pugnacious, not fond of sordid gain, 8 but hospitable, loving what is good, sensible, just, devout, self-controlled, 9 holding fast the faithful word which is in accordance with the teaching, so that he will be able both to exhort in sound doctrine and to refute those who contradict."
Who in our generation is a credible witness to the gospel of Jesus Christ and whose character matches the description that you have read above in Paul's letters to his two disciples, Timothy and Titus. Timothy was sent to pastor the church at Ephesus, while Titus was stationed on the island of Crete to pastor the Creten church. Today, I am using these two lists to ask you the church in America these questions regarding the man in the photograph.
1. Is he a credible or false witness of Jesus Christ and his eternal gospel?
2. Does he meet the Apostle Paul's qualifications for eldership?
3. Is he qualified to lead God's holy church? If not, why not?
4. What must he change about himself to meet those qualifications?
5. Is there a stumbling block in his path that has and is keeping him from being the man that we read about in 1st Timothy and
Titus?
6. Is Satan buffiting his body as Paul was buffeted in 2nd Corinthians 12:7?
7. Is Satan using his family, a certain community, the government to judge him and keep him from living a godly life and
pursuing godliness to live in sin instead of his convictions as a saint (1 Tim.4:1-8)?
8. Can this man be delivered from this ungodly situation and return to Christ and his church?
9. Do you know what is holding him back today from having these godly characters in his life? If so, why have you not consul-
ted the Lord and sought to deliver him from this tresspass as the Apostle Paul indicated for the church to do in Galatians
6:2?
10. Is this man married as the qualifications call for him to be, if not why not? What has held him back from being married? is
he opposed to marriage? Is he willingly living in sexual sin with others to relieve his flesh since he has not made a commit-
ment and a marriage covenant with a Christian woman?
What you know of this man is not only recorded by his own hands in this website, but also in all the churches and in all the world. To answer the questions you must seek to know this man both inside and out. For those who once knew him turned against him and has led him as far away from godliness as they possibly could to keep him from the life that Christ has called his apostles and men like Paul, Timothy and Titus to live.
What about you are you a credible witness? How would you stand if Christ descended right now and decided to put you on the witness stand and aswered these 10 questions concerning your own life, and then go through each characteristic found in 1st Timothy and Titus to apply them to your life? Would you pass or would you fail? If you would pass then may be you should help this brother also pass the same test. But if you would fail, why then judge this brother, knowing that in your own heart that even you didn't make the grade.
"It is a trustworthy statement: if any man aspires to the office of overseer, it is a fine work he desires to do. 2 An overseer, then, must be above reproach, the husband of one wife, temperate, prudent, respectable, hospitable, able to teach, 3 not addicted to wine or pugnacious, but gentle, peaceable, free from the love of money. 4 He must be one who manages his own household well, keeping his children under control with all
dignity 5 (but if a man does not know how to manage his own household, how will he take care of the church of God?), 6 and not a new convert, so that he will not become conceited and fall into the condemnation incurred by the devil. 7 And he must have
a good reputation with those outside the church, so that he will not fall into reproach and the snare of the devil."
Titus 1:5-9 -
"For this reason I left you in Crete, that you would set in order what remains and ap-point elders in every city as I directed you, 6 namely, if any man is above reproach, the husband of one wife, having children who believe, not accused of dissipation or rebel-
lion. 7 For the overseer must be above reproach as God’s steward, not self-willed, not quick-tempered, not addicted to wine, not pugnacious, not fond of sordid gain, 8 but hospitable, loving what is good, sensible, just, devout, self-controlled, 9 holding fast the faithful word which is in accordance with the teaching, so that he will be able both to exhort in sound doctrine and to refute those who contradict."
Who in our generation is a credible witness to the gospel of Jesus Christ and whose character matches the description that you have read above in Paul's letters to his two disciples, Timothy and Titus. Timothy was sent to pastor the church at Ephesus, while Titus was stationed on the island of Crete to pastor the Creten church. Today, I am using these two lists to ask you the church in America these questions regarding the man in the photograph.
1. Is he a credible or false witness of Jesus Christ and his eternal gospel?
2. Does he meet the Apostle Paul's qualifications for eldership?
3. Is he qualified to lead God's holy church? If not, why not?
4. What must he change about himself to meet those qualifications?
5. Is there a stumbling block in his path that has and is keeping him from being the man that we read about in 1st Timothy and
Titus?
6. Is Satan buffiting his body as Paul was buffeted in 2nd Corinthians 12:7?
7. Is Satan using his family, a certain community, the government to judge him and keep him from living a godly life and
pursuing godliness to live in sin instead of his convictions as a saint (1 Tim.4:1-8)?
8. Can this man be delivered from this ungodly situation and return to Christ and his church?
9. Do you know what is holding him back today from having these godly characters in his life? If so, why have you not consul-
ted the Lord and sought to deliver him from this tresspass as the Apostle Paul indicated for the church to do in Galatians
6:2?
10. Is this man married as the qualifications call for him to be, if not why not? What has held him back from being married? is
he opposed to marriage? Is he willingly living in sexual sin with others to relieve his flesh since he has not made a commit-
ment and a marriage covenant with a Christian woman?
What you know of this man is not only recorded by his own hands in this website, but also in all the churches and in all the world. To answer the questions you must seek to know this man both inside and out. For those who once knew him turned against him and has led him as far away from godliness as they possibly could to keep him from the life that Christ has called his apostles and men like Paul, Timothy and Titus to live.
What about you are you a credible witness? How would you stand if Christ descended right now and decided to put you on the witness stand and aswered these 10 questions concerning your own life, and then go through each characteristic found in 1st Timothy and Titus to apply them to your life? Would you pass or would you fail? If you would pass then may be you should help this brother also pass the same test. But if you would fail, why then judge this brother, knowing that in your own heart that even you didn't make the grade.
152. SATANS' GOSPEL "COME OUT OF THE CHURCH" - JESUS' GOSPEL, "COME OUT FROM AMONG THE
GENTILES" - LUKE 22:3; 2 COR. 6:14-18 - 9/23/12
The word gospel is defined as good news. "The glad tidings; esp. the good news con-cerning Christ, the Kingdom of God, and salvation; hence, the teachings of Christ and the apostles; the Christian faith, revelation, or dispensation." (Webters N.C.D. pg. 357). Paul wrote to the church at Galatia saying to them, "I am amazed that you are so quickly deserting Him who called you by the grace of Christ, for a different
gospel; which is really not another; only there are some who are disturbing you and want to distort the gospel of Christ." (Gal.1:6-7).
So then, there is another gospel and the gospel of Christ. The other gospel or teaching as mentioned in the title is Satan's Gospel that calls Christians out of the faith, out of the fellowship to betray Christ and join Satan in his rebellion against God and Christ. A perfect example of this was Judas Iscariot whom Satan entered (Luke 22:3) and led out of the group of disciples to betray Jesus for 30 pieces of silver. The gospel of Satan blinds men from seeing Christ for who he is (2 Cor. 4:4), but also those who do know him are a target to his evil ambition and cause to pull them away from the faith, from the truth, from the way, and from trusting God and Christ for salvation. If Satan was able to deter Judas from remaining faithful to the faith, how much more those who have never met Jesus and were numbered with his disciples.
However, the gospel of Christ is the message of God concerning Christ who died on the cross for the sins of humanity. All huma-nity must believe and receive Jesus as Lord to be delivered from sin, Satan and God's present wrath (Romans 10:9-10) and final eternal judgment (Rev. 20:11-15; 21:8). The gospel of Christ calls Christians to come out of the world, out from among the nations to join Christ and all his disciples who believe in him.
Thus, the world and the church are both in danger in that the devil's desire is to stand between them and God. He has kept his position from Genesis 3 and has in every generation quietly, and silently used demons to mislead and misguide the world by deception drawing them to every false god, and anything that is contrary to the truth and the true living God. Therefore, the two gospels are on the earth leading man to God and away from God. It is the responsibility of the church to bring this out and make man aware of th e gospels and how each one will change their lives.
As you see in the photograph on the left there are two signs in the sketch, one leading to heaven and the other hell. This is the outcome of the two gospels. The gospel of Satan which entices man to love riches, pleasure, fame, and power (1 John 2:15-17) leads them to hell, a place of eternal torment. But the gospel of Jesus which leads man to love God leads them to heaven. Thus, the gospel which man submits to in their heart will lead them to their final destination beyond this world and this life.
gospel; which is really not another; only there are some who are disturbing you and want to distort the gospel of Christ." (Gal.1:6-7).
So then, there is another gospel and the gospel of Christ. The other gospel or teaching as mentioned in the title is Satan's Gospel that calls Christians out of the faith, out of the fellowship to betray Christ and join Satan in his rebellion against God and Christ. A perfect example of this was Judas Iscariot whom Satan entered (Luke 22:3) and led out of the group of disciples to betray Jesus for 30 pieces of silver. The gospel of Satan blinds men from seeing Christ for who he is (2 Cor. 4:4), but also those who do know him are a target to his evil ambition and cause to pull them away from the faith, from the truth, from the way, and from trusting God and Christ for salvation. If Satan was able to deter Judas from remaining faithful to the faith, how much more those who have never met Jesus and were numbered with his disciples.
However, the gospel of Christ is the message of God concerning Christ who died on the cross for the sins of humanity. All huma-nity must believe and receive Jesus as Lord to be delivered from sin, Satan and God's present wrath (Romans 10:9-10) and final eternal judgment (Rev. 20:11-15; 21:8). The gospel of Christ calls Christians to come out of the world, out from among the nations to join Christ and all his disciples who believe in him.
Thus, the world and the church are both in danger in that the devil's desire is to stand between them and God. He has kept his position from Genesis 3 and has in every generation quietly, and silently used demons to mislead and misguide the world by deception drawing them to every false god, and anything that is contrary to the truth and the true living God. Therefore, the two gospels are on the earth leading man to God and away from God. It is the responsibility of the church to bring this out and make man aware of th e gospels and how each one will change their lives.
As you see in the photograph on the left there are two signs in the sketch, one leading to heaven and the other hell. This is the outcome of the two gospels. The gospel of Satan which entices man to love riches, pleasure, fame, and power (1 John 2:15-17) leads them to hell, a place of eternal torment. But the gospel of Jesus which leads man to love God leads them to heaven. Thus, the gospel which man submits to in their heart will lead them to their final destination beyond this world and this life.
153. THE DECREE AND WILL OF GOD - "THY WILL BE DONE..." MATT.6:8-13; JER. 29:11; JOB 1-2; DAN.4:31
-37; ISA.14:12-15 - 9/24/12
Everything that man does in this life is to bring out the predetermined plans, decrees and will of God either for us or against us.
1. God pre-determines our Conception
2. God pre-determines our birth
3. God pre-determines every event that takes place every hour of the day in our lives
whether good or evil.
4. God pre-determines our rising up or falling down.
5. God predetermines our successes and our failures.
6. God pre-determines our life span.
7. God pre-determines our spirits final destination beyong the grave eternally.
No matter how hard we try to take control over our lives and our circumstances, God in heaven orchestrates every event in accordance to his eternal plans and will to bring himself eternal glory (1 Corinthians 10:31).
There is another side that opposses God's will, and their desires is for their own will to be done. Isaiah the prophet says this of Satan's heart, in Isaiah 14:12-15:
12 “How you have fallen from heaven, star of the morning, son of the dawn! You have been cut down to the earth, You who have
weakened the nations!
13 “But you said in your heart, ‘I will ascend to heaven; I will raise my throne above the stars of God, And I will sit on the mount
of assembly In the recesses of the north.
14 ‘I will ascend above the heights of the clouds; I will make myself like the Most High.’
15 “Nevertheless you will be thrust down to Sheol, To the recesses of the pit."
The will of Satan is under the sovereign will of God. He cannot do anything without God first approving, this was revealed in Satan's dealing with Job, in Job 1-2.
Thus, though the Devil has his own agenda that opposes God's divine will, yet God's eternal will and decrees are set and will not be thwarted not even by Satan himself over the life of man on the earth.
1. God pre-determines our Conception
2. God pre-determines our birth
3. God pre-determines every event that takes place every hour of the day in our lives
whether good or evil.
4. God pre-determines our rising up or falling down.
5. God predetermines our successes and our failures.
6. God pre-determines our life span.
7. God pre-determines our spirits final destination beyong the grave eternally.
No matter how hard we try to take control over our lives and our circumstances, God in heaven orchestrates every event in accordance to his eternal plans and will to bring himself eternal glory (1 Corinthians 10:31).
There is another side that opposses God's will, and their desires is for their own will to be done. Isaiah the prophet says this of Satan's heart, in Isaiah 14:12-15:
12 “How you have fallen from heaven, star of the morning, son of the dawn! You have been cut down to the earth, You who have
weakened the nations!
13 “But you said in your heart, ‘I will ascend to heaven; I will raise my throne above the stars of God, And I will sit on the mount
of assembly In the recesses of the north.
14 ‘I will ascend above the heights of the clouds; I will make myself like the Most High.’
15 “Nevertheless you will be thrust down to Sheol, To the recesses of the pit."
The will of Satan is under the sovereign will of God. He cannot do anything without God first approving, this was revealed in Satan's dealing with Job, in Job 1-2.
Thus, though the Devil has his own agenda that opposes God's divine will, yet God's eternal will and decrees are set and will not be thwarted not even by Satan himself over the life of man on the earth.
154. SEMINARY IS A TUTOR - 2 TIMOTHY 2:15; JOSHUA 1:8 - 9/25/12
God calls his children to draw near to him in Spirit and in Truth (John 4:24). To know his truth one needs to know how to read, study and apply it to their lives. The Seminary is a tutor to help each student of Scripture learn how to study their bible. Without a proper training course on how to approach Scripture, read it, understand its context, and the language that it was written in to the recipients of the texts, it may get confusing when you read the minor prophets and books of chronicles. However, with proper seminary training it is education for a life time that can be used to bless not only those who take the time to be tutored, but also those who will be influenced and led by the one who has been given such a great education to do God's will. Most Christians live without being tutored on how to study their bibles. They read the stories and understand it's meaning, but do not go beyond that. Some don't even read the text, they let it sit on their shelves and don't even see it as God's spoken Word to man, then they pick it up and head off to church on Sunday mornings. While during the week they remain busy with their lives but God has not spoken a word to their hearts from his word.
I went to two seminaries, but was not permitted to earn a certificate. Trouble followed me in each one, and the last seminary that I applied to enter in even bother to contact me back, right as I was in the process of completing their application. Some men are discouraged not to enter seminary and acquire such high level of education to do Christian Ministry because of the appearance of superiority. Seminary is a tutor, if we did not tutor our children and send them to school they would be dumb. They would not know how to read and write. The seminary is not for the high minded Christians, but it is also for the lowly saint who wants to be trained theologically to know their God, to lead their Christian lives, lead their church, lead their families, and serve as pastors and lay leaders. Seminary shouldn't only be for those seeking high level ministry in churches of 10000 members. It is also for those seeking to plant a local church starting from scratch with no one by their sides, except for the Lord and the thorough seminary education which they were equipped with to do God's ministry in the world and in the church.
As it has been told to me by Gabrielle Franklin, Melinda MacArthur (aka - Grace Community Church) and Gay Klan enemies.
I will never be a seminary graduate.
I will never pastor or teach a church where Europeans worship.
I will never marry a young Christian woman.
I will never be a christian author.
I will never be a leader in the Lord's New Testament Church.
I will never travel the world using my international languages to impact the world with the gospel and to win souls to Christ.
I will never be an overseer or elder.
I will never have a church property where I am the overseer and exercise my spiritual gifts.
I will never know the real church of God.
I will never be received or accepted by the Europeans as an equal in the world or in the faith.
I will never sell any of my books, nor will I publish any other book besides, "Let's Talk About Satan."
I will never father children.
I will never be loved by a woman.
I will never grow old to be a grandfather or elderly.
I will never be left alone by the gay klan community.
I will never know males as friends again.
I will never be able to enter onto a church property and serve as a Christian or a leader.
I will never be at peace living in my own home (apartment or house).
I will never be at peace with the American people or government.
I will never be at peace with white women.
I will never have a black women because they will always seek to rape, sexually assault to keep me down and out of the lead.
I will never lead whites (English, Asian or Hispanic).
I will never have friends.
I will never have a family.
I will never have an established ministry.
I will never step up again to take the lead.
Instead,
You will be gay all the days of your life.
You will be a slave.
You will follow because you are black.
You will practice same sex with males.
You will only visit churches, but not become members of them.
You will assist and help only when asked by a white person.
You will submit to all whites as authorities.
You will live as the African American did in Jim Crow days.
You will respect the white race as being white and over your own people.
You will live as a homeless and at times for a month to 3 months in a studio apartment, accompanied by a old negro woman.
You will remain isolated and alone for the remainder of your life.
You will stay away from the European Church properties during the week days because they don't want it.
You will remain sick with all the diseases that are given to you as a homosexual.
You will keep your spirituality to yourself, the Europeans do not need it.
You will receive no support from English establishments for your church ministry.
You will be a subordinate to the Franklins.
You will be Gabrielle Franklin's personal sex slave and not go back into the church to pretend to be born again.
You will die young when Gabrielle dies.
You will take hits for Gabrielle Franklin.
You will write books and permit the manuscripts to be taken by John F. MacArthur or Mark Rodriguez.
You will submit without explication, explination, or questioning those in authority over you.
You will accept the role of being the churches subordinate and beating boy.
You will not consider yourself to be equal to your European peers, but you will look up to them, give them the honor due to you.
You will satisfy Gabrielle Franklins sexual urges and desires without question or resistence.
You will walk in the shoes of slavery as your ancestors did in the 18th century.
Etc... If this is what the enemy is feeding me on the inside, through the churches, through the community, and everywhere I go, or to any other member of the body of Christ don't you think they should be equipped to deal with such an opposition biblical-ly? Should not America's christian men be equipped and prepared to take and face the devil straight on with a solid seminary education? Should not every seminary president be prepared to offer an application to any man whom God is putting it on their heart to enter into his divine ministry to fulfill his divine calling?
If you were God in heaven and these two lists were placed before you concerning a member of your eternal church what would be your response to the individual who had to endure these criticism, and your response toward those who have put these things in his heart and mind?
I went to two seminaries, but was not permitted to earn a certificate. Trouble followed me in each one, and the last seminary that I applied to enter in even bother to contact me back, right as I was in the process of completing their application. Some men are discouraged not to enter seminary and acquire such high level of education to do Christian Ministry because of the appearance of superiority. Seminary is a tutor, if we did not tutor our children and send them to school they would be dumb. They would not know how to read and write. The seminary is not for the high minded Christians, but it is also for the lowly saint who wants to be trained theologically to know their God, to lead their Christian lives, lead their church, lead their families, and serve as pastors and lay leaders. Seminary shouldn't only be for those seeking high level ministry in churches of 10000 members. It is also for those seeking to plant a local church starting from scratch with no one by their sides, except for the Lord and the thorough seminary education which they were equipped with to do God's ministry in the world and in the church.
As it has been told to me by Gabrielle Franklin, Melinda MacArthur (aka - Grace Community Church) and Gay Klan enemies.
I will never be a seminary graduate.
I will never pastor or teach a church where Europeans worship.
I will never marry a young Christian woman.
I will never be a christian author.
I will never be a leader in the Lord's New Testament Church.
I will never travel the world using my international languages to impact the world with the gospel and to win souls to Christ.
I will never be an overseer or elder.
I will never have a church property where I am the overseer and exercise my spiritual gifts.
I will never know the real church of God.
I will never be received or accepted by the Europeans as an equal in the world or in the faith.
I will never sell any of my books, nor will I publish any other book besides, "Let's Talk About Satan."
I will never father children.
I will never be loved by a woman.
I will never grow old to be a grandfather or elderly.
I will never be left alone by the gay klan community.
I will never know males as friends again.
I will never be able to enter onto a church property and serve as a Christian or a leader.
I will never be at peace living in my own home (apartment or house).
I will never be at peace with the American people or government.
I will never be at peace with white women.
I will never have a black women because they will always seek to rape, sexually assault to keep me down and out of the lead.
I will never lead whites (English, Asian or Hispanic).
I will never have friends.
I will never have a family.
I will never have an established ministry.
I will never step up again to take the lead.
Instead,
You will be gay all the days of your life.
You will be a slave.
You will follow because you are black.
You will practice same sex with males.
You will only visit churches, but not become members of them.
You will assist and help only when asked by a white person.
You will submit to all whites as authorities.
You will live as the African American did in Jim Crow days.
You will respect the white race as being white and over your own people.
You will live as a homeless and at times for a month to 3 months in a studio apartment, accompanied by a old negro woman.
You will remain isolated and alone for the remainder of your life.
You will stay away from the European Church properties during the week days because they don't want it.
You will remain sick with all the diseases that are given to you as a homosexual.
You will keep your spirituality to yourself, the Europeans do not need it.
You will receive no support from English establishments for your church ministry.
You will be a subordinate to the Franklins.
You will be Gabrielle Franklin's personal sex slave and not go back into the church to pretend to be born again.
You will die young when Gabrielle dies.
You will take hits for Gabrielle Franklin.
You will write books and permit the manuscripts to be taken by John F. MacArthur or Mark Rodriguez.
You will submit without explication, explination, or questioning those in authority over you.
You will accept the role of being the churches subordinate and beating boy.
You will not consider yourself to be equal to your European peers, but you will look up to them, give them the honor due to you.
You will satisfy Gabrielle Franklins sexual urges and desires without question or resistence.
You will walk in the shoes of slavery as your ancestors did in the 18th century.
Etc... If this is what the enemy is feeding me on the inside, through the churches, through the community, and everywhere I go, or to any other member of the body of Christ don't you think they should be equipped to deal with such an opposition biblical-ly? Should not America's christian men be equipped and prepared to take and face the devil straight on with a solid seminary education? Should not every seminary president be prepared to offer an application to any man whom God is putting it on their heart to enter into his divine ministry to fulfill his divine calling?
If you were God in heaven and these two lists were placed before you concerning a member of your eternal church what would be your response to the individual who had to endure these criticism, and your response toward those who have put these things in his heart and mind?
155. ARE YOUR CHURCH LEADERS LEADING YOU TO DO THE DEVILS HOMEWORK OR GOD'S HOME-
WORK OR BOTH? 2 TIM.3:16-17; - 9/25/12
GAY HOMEWORK OR GOD'S HOMEWORK?
Carefully if you observe the photograph on the left and the ones below you see that you were given a choice to either do the devils homework (gay homework) or God's homework. What exactly is homework? some would break the word down into two words "Home" meaning heaven (2 Cor. 5:8) and "work" meaning the service of the ministry (1 Cor. 15:58; 16:10). However, the dictionary defines the word homework as, "an assignment given to a student to be completed outside the regular class
period ." Homework is take home work to help you further your understanding of a subject being studied in class while it is being taught by the teacher, professor, or pastor. It is to be done away from the classroom, and the other students. Some-times students pair up in twos, or in groups of threes and fours to complete a assign-ment. The intent of the teacher or professor in giving the student homework is to prod them to make a personal effort in further study of the subject being discussed or taught in class, or at Sunday school in church.
Some homework assigned do not come from a teacher in a classroom. Before Jesus ascended to heaven he gave the disciples
apostles their final homework saying, "18 And Jesus came up and spoke to them, saying, “All authority has been given to Me in heaven and on earth. 19 Go therefore and make disciples of all the nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit, 20 teaching them to observe all that I commanded you; and lo, I am with you always, even to the end of the age.” The homework that Jesus assigned consisted of four things:
"Go" - They were to traverse to the other nations of the world (Luke 15:16; Acts 1:8)
"Make Disciples" - They were to make students of the bible, those who believes in the incarnation of God in Jesus Christ's life, ministry, death, resurrection, ascention of Jesus Christ to heaven and to look forward to his return in the end times (2 Tim.2:2).
"Baptizing Them" - They were to dunk them backwards in to the water by immersion, letting them publicly testify of their sin, salvation and new relationship with God and Christ, as new born again christians sealed with the Holy Spirit (John 1:33).
"Teaching Them" - They were to verbally and in writting instruct them the teachings of the Holy Bible, the Scriptures from Genesis to Revelations, consisting of the Old and New Testament (2 Tim. 3:16-17).
Thus, what Jesus assigned can be summarized as Gods Homework. Homework that God through his incarnated Son gave to the New sect of Jews to do in his absence to continue the work of salvation on his behalf until he returns in the future to collect all of the disciples that were made throughout the ages at the rapture before the 7 year tribulation period. It is this homework that every Church leader has taken up and upon themselves to do, to teach, to pass on to the next generation of saints to continue by faith on behalf of the Lord in his church, and in the world.
However, there is also another group, as you obserse the above photo and the ones below. You can see that there is another group that also does its homework. That is the homework of the devil which is that of the flesh. Remember Paul says "that the flesh sets its desire against the Spirit, and the Spirit against the flesh; for these are in opposition to one another, so that you may not do the things that you please." (Gal.5:17). Those who did the work assignment of Jesus were led by the Holy Spirit that he breathed on them (John 20:22). But those who have done the homework of the flesh have and do so by the flesh and the spi-rit of the devil within them.
The homework of the devil is as follows according to Jesus in John 8:44 saying, "You are of your father the devil, and you want to do the desires of your father. He was a murderer from the beginning, and does not stand in the truth because there is no truth in him. Whenever he speaks a lie, he speaks from his own nature, for he is a liar and the father of lies." Also, John says in John 10:10, that "The thief comes only to steal and kill and destroy; I came that they may have life, and have it abundantly." And Peter says in 1 Peter 4:3, "For the time already past is sufficient for you to have carried out the desire of the Gentiles, having pursued a course of sensuality, lusts, drunkenness, carousing, drinking parties and abominable idolatries." Jesus, Peter and John has basically outlined the homework of the devil as listed below which are all manifestations of the flesh:
"Murder" - They take the lives of others.
"Does Not Stand in the Truth" - They do not support the Scriptures of God, the teachings of the prophets, gospels & the epistles.
"Liar" - They never tell the truth, they make up stories and tell lies, the opposite of the truth.
"Thief" - They take and steals what belongs to others.
"Destroying" - They crush, ruin, demolish or put out of existence.
"Sensuality" - They gratify the indulgence of the flesh by practicing sexual immorality, fornication, adultery and homosexuality.
"Lusts" - They possess bodily appetite for pleasure, degrading passion that is the unnatural desires of the flesh.
"Drunkenness" - They become overly intoxicated with strong drinks such as alcohol, and liquor, the liquid woos their mind and stability, and they are unable to maintain control over their members.
"Carousing" - They become drunken revels at feasts, parties and and festivals, throwing up to the point of sickness, & vomiting.
"Abominable Idolatries" - They worship the false idols of the world made by man out of wood and stone which are attributed the identity of a deity, the worship of a man made god, rather than the true God of Israel and the church.
In some cases, Christians fall prey to the work of the flesh, then that of the Holy Spirit as Paul testified to the church at Rome in
Romans 7:14-25; 8:1. While the homework of those who are not believers are that of the flesh as listed above. If a saint is caught in this, it is not because he is not a saint, it may be that he is being held captive against his own will by the devil to not do that which Christ has assigned him to do (2 Cor. 12:7-10).
Now above in my other articles you have read of my dealings with Franklin, MacArthur and the gay-Klan community (they are of the flesh, not the Holy Spirit). Christians also have to deal with them (evil family members, gay Klan leaders and the gay klan community) if they are going to turn them into disciples for Christ. Remember the title asks you are your Christian leaders leading you to do the devils homework or God's homework or both? You understand that the devils homework is the work of the flesh, but the homework of God is the work of the Holy Spirit and the written Scriptures. If you have been brought down, and held back because your family, false christiand or church leaders or a community is misleading you to do the wrong home-work, you have no other choice but to try and take certain steps of faith to help you keep your wits, and keep your faith. You may not be able to remove yourself out of this tresspass, but you can at least stay in constant communion with God in your h heart to pray, read his scriptures as frequently as possible, attend or join a new church, do personal bible study, pray for others, talk to other christians about your situation, let your mind and your heart see the situation from God's perspective and point of view, learn to trust that God also has their lives in his hands. He is the one guiding their hearts, minds and steps each day as he is leading and guiding you (Prov. 16:9). Just remember that Daniel and his friends were tossed in a lions den, and a fiery furna-ce which could have killed them, but God stood with them. Today, God stands in us (1 Cor. 3:16-17; 6:19-20) not with us. So what ever situation we're in he is also enduring it with us. If you are made to do the devils work, he is doing it with you in silence. If you are doing God's work he strengthes you in silence to do the work for the glory of God.
period ." Homework is take home work to help you further your understanding of a subject being studied in class while it is being taught by the teacher, professor, or pastor. It is to be done away from the classroom, and the other students. Some-times students pair up in twos, or in groups of threes and fours to complete a assign-ment. The intent of the teacher or professor in giving the student homework is to prod them to make a personal effort in further study of the subject being discussed or taught in class, or at Sunday school in church.
Some homework assigned do not come from a teacher in a classroom. Before Jesus ascended to heaven he gave the disciples
apostles their final homework saying, "18 And Jesus came up and spoke to them, saying, “All authority has been given to Me in heaven and on earth. 19 Go therefore and make disciples of all the nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit, 20 teaching them to observe all that I commanded you; and lo, I am with you always, even to the end of the age.” The homework that Jesus assigned consisted of four things:
"Go" - They were to traverse to the other nations of the world (Luke 15:16; Acts 1:8)
"Make Disciples" - They were to make students of the bible, those who believes in the incarnation of God in Jesus Christ's life, ministry, death, resurrection, ascention of Jesus Christ to heaven and to look forward to his return in the end times (2 Tim.2:2).
"Baptizing Them" - They were to dunk them backwards in to the water by immersion, letting them publicly testify of their sin, salvation and new relationship with God and Christ, as new born again christians sealed with the Holy Spirit (John 1:33).
"Teaching Them" - They were to verbally and in writting instruct them the teachings of the Holy Bible, the Scriptures from Genesis to Revelations, consisting of the Old and New Testament (2 Tim. 3:16-17).
Thus, what Jesus assigned can be summarized as Gods Homework. Homework that God through his incarnated Son gave to the New sect of Jews to do in his absence to continue the work of salvation on his behalf until he returns in the future to collect all of the disciples that were made throughout the ages at the rapture before the 7 year tribulation period. It is this homework that every Church leader has taken up and upon themselves to do, to teach, to pass on to the next generation of saints to continue by faith on behalf of the Lord in his church, and in the world.
However, there is also another group, as you obserse the above photo and the ones below. You can see that there is another group that also does its homework. That is the homework of the devil which is that of the flesh. Remember Paul says "that the flesh sets its desire against the Spirit, and the Spirit against the flesh; for these are in opposition to one another, so that you may not do the things that you please." (Gal.5:17). Those who did the work assignment of Jesus were led by the Holy Spirit that he breathed on them (John 20:22). But those who have done the homework of the flesh have and do so by the flesh and the spi-rit of the devil within them.
The homework of the devil is as follows according to Jesus in John 8:44 saying, "You are of your father the devil, and you want to do the desires of your father. He was a murderer from the beginning, and does not stand in the truth because there is no truth in him. Whenever he speaks a lie, he speaks from his own nature, for he is a liar and the father of lies." Also, John says in John 10:10, that "The thief comes only to steal and kill and destroy; I came that they may have life, and have it abundantly." And Peter says in 1 Peter 4:3, "For the time already past is sufficient for you to have carried out the desire of the Gentiles, having pursued a course of sensuality, lusts, drunkenness, carousing, drinking parties and abominable idolatries." Jesus, Peter and John has basically outlined the homework of the devil as listed below which are all manifestations of the flesh:
"Murder" - They take the lives of others.
"Does Not Stand in the Truth" - They do not support the Scriptures of God, the teachings of the prophets, gospels & the epistles.
"Liar" - They never tell the truth, they make up stories and tell lies, the opposite of the truth.
"Thief" - They take and steals what belongs to others.
"Destroying" - They crush, ruin, demolish or put out of existence.
"Sensuality" - They gratify the indulgence of the flesh by practicing sexual immorality, fornication, adultery and homosexuality.
"Lusts" - They possess bodily appetite for pleasure, degrading passion that is the unnatural desires of the flesh.
"Drunkenness" - They become overly intoxicated with strong drinks such as alcohol, and liquor, the liquid woos their mind and stability, and they are unable to maintain control over their members.
"Carousing" - They become drunken revels at feasts, parties and and festivals, throwing up to the point of sickness, & vomiting.
"Abominable Idolatries" - They worship the false idols of the world made by man out of wood and stone which are attributed the identity of a deity, the worship of a man made god, rather than the true God of Israel and the church.
In some cases, Christians fall prey to the work of the flesh, then that of the Holy Spirit as Paul testified to the church at Rome in
Romans 7:14-25; 8:1. While the homework of those who are not believers are that of the flesh as listed above. If a saint is caught in this, it is not because he is not a saint, it may be that he is being held captive against his own will by the devil to not do that which Christ has assigned him to do (2 Cor. 12:7-10).
Now above in my other articles you have read of my dealings with Franklin, MacArthur and the gay-Klan community (they are of the flesh, not the Holy Spirit). Christians also have to deal with them (evil family members, gay Klan leaders and the gay klan community) if they are going to turn them into disciples for Christ. Remember the title asks you are your Christian leaders leading you to do the devils homework or God's homework or both? You understand that the devils homework is the work of the flesh, but the homework of God is the work of the Holy Spirit and the written Scriptures. If you have been brought down, and held back because your family, false christiand or church leaders or a community is misleading you to do the wrong home-work, you have no other choice but to try and take certain steps of faith to help you keep your wits, and keep your faith. You may not be able to remove yourself out of this tresspass, but you can at least stay in constant communion with God in your h heart to pray, read his scriptures as frequently as possible, attend or join a new church, do personal bible study, pray for others, talk to other christians about your situation, let your mind and your heart see the situation from God's perspective and point of view, learn to trust that God also has their lives in his hands. He is the one guiding their hearts, minds and steps each day as he is leading and guiding you (Prov. 16:9). Just remember that Daniel and his friends were tossed in a lions den, and a fiery furna-ce which could have killed them, but God stood with them. Today, God stands in us (1 Cor. 3:16-17; 6:19-20) not with us. So what ever situation we're in he is also enduring it with us. If you are made to do the devils work, he is doing it with you in silence. If you are doing God's work he strengthes you in silence to do the work for the glory of God.
156. WHO WERE JOHN THE BAPTIST, JESUS CHRIST AND JUDAS ISCARIOT? LUKE 1:13-17; 26-38; 22:3-6,
47-53 - 9/25/12
DEATH DIED ON ROME'S CROSS - 1 COR.15:55
John The Baptist - Forerunner who prepared the entrance and coming of the Messiah (Luke 1:13-17).
Jesus Christ - The God Messiah who was incarnated and fulfilled the words of the prophets (Luke 1:26-38).
Judas Iscariot - The betrayer whose actions led to Messiah's end, and exit out of this life (Luke 22:3-6, 47-53).
These three men changed the course of human history, each died young and in a matter of months from each other. They brought a new perspective to man on God's preparation, entrance and condemnation. They instill in us these three positions as preachers, saviors and anti-Christs. As those who present his message, lay hands on others to receive his Spirit or to turn from him and pursue a life of wonton pleasure and sin. Can it be said that we in America are like these men? Can it be said that we are the modern day John's, Jesus' and Judas who continue the wheel of the Christian faith and the down fall of those who profess it, at an untimely end. These position should alert you to who you are in the church, in the faith or in the world today.
Jesus Christ - The God Messiah who was incarnated and fulfilled the words of the prophets (Luke 1:26-38).
Judas Iscariot - The betrayer whose actions led to Messiah's end, and exit out of this life (Luke 22:3-6, 47-53).
These three men changed the course of human history, each died young and in a matter of months from each other. They brought a new perspective to man on God's preparation, entrance and condemnation. They instill in us these three positions as preachers, saviors and anti-Christs. As those who present his message, lay hands on others to receive his Spirit or to turn from him and pursue a life of wonton pleasure and sin. Can it be said that we in America are like these men? Can it be said that we are the modern day John's, Jesus' and Judas who continue the wheel of the Christian faith and the down fall of those who profess it, at an untimely end. These position should alert you to who you are in the church, in the faith or in the world today.
157. WHAT KIND OF HOUSE DO YOU OPERATE IN? LUKE 19:45-46 - 9/26/12
"Jesus entered the temple and began to drive out those who were selling,saying to them, “It is written, ‘And My house shall be a house of prayer,’ but you have made it a robbers’ den.”
A HOUSE OF PRAYER, PRAISE & PREACHING
There are three types of houses:
A House of Worship - To bring you up (the Upper room or a Church)
A House of Meeting - To bring you out (the Synagogue or an Apartment )
A House of Judgment - To bring you down (Pilates Praetorium or Jail/Club)
Christians are exposed to all three of these houses. On Sundays they go to church to worship and serve God, daily they are out at home, and when under judgment or per-secution they are brought to jail or a night club where sin reigns. Even Christ on earth was exposed to three houses, the upper room for the Lord's Supper, the Synagogue to debate with the Pharisees and Sadducees, and Pilates Praetorium for condemnation of the cross. God has brought all of our troubles and have hidden them in the hones that are built. From the garden of Eden where everything was out in the open to the built houses where everything is now hidden. The house you enter in will either bring you up to the Lord, out for or gainst sin or down to sin or death. So all believers should be careful where they trod. You see the photograph on the left, here in this place all three of these events take place. On Sunday morning they are brought up with the worship of God, during the week they are brought out when having to deal with the sins that are in the congregation, and down when they do funerals. Thus, God has taken the the positions and placed them into one facility, so choose the house where you worship wisely, for it is they who will bring you out and down. God has hidden the sins of man in the houses where they are living. The covering hides the true nature of man's abomintions from each other, but not from the presence of God.
A House of Worship - To bring you up (the Upper room or a Church)
A House of Meeting - To bring you out (the Synagogue or an Apartment )
A House of Judgment - To bring you down (Pilates Praetorium or Jail/Club)
Christians are exposed to all three of these houses. On Sundays they go to church to worship and serve God, daily they are out at home, and when under judgment or per-secution they are brought to jail or a night club where sin reigns. Even Christ on earth was exposed to three houses, the upper room for the Lord's Supper, the Synagogue to debate with the Pharisees and Sadducees, and Pilates Praetorium for condemnation of the cross. God has brought all of our troubles and have hidden them in the hones that are built. From the garden of Eden where everything was out in the open to the built houses where everything is now hidden. The house you enter in will either bring you up to the Lord, out for or gainst sin or down to sin or death. So all believers should be careful where they trod. You see the photograph on the left, here in this place all three of these events take place. On Sunday morning they are brought up with the worship of God, during the week they are brought out when having to deal with the sins that are in the congregation, and down when they do funerals. Thus, God has taken the the positions and placed them into one facility, so choose the house where you worship wisely, for it is they who will bring you out and down. God has hidden the sins of man in the houses where they are living. The covering hides the true nature of man's abomintions from each other, but not from the presence of God.
158. MARRY "IN THE LORD" NOT IN THE COMMUNITY (THE WORLD) - 1 COR. 7:39 - 9/26/12
"A wife is bound as long as her husband lives; but if her husband is dead, she is free to be married to whom she wishes, only in the Lord."
You do understand that there is a difference between marriage in the Lord and marriage in the gay community. Why the emphasis on the word "gay"? as I have explained in other articles marriage was originally between Adam and his wife Eve. Today, American marri-
ages are not so. A man and a woman can stand at the altar to say their wedding vows, but then go home and sleep in seperate beds with other people. Males and females who are gay often hide the fact that their union is a gay union, and thus present it at the altar as a straight marriage, but in the background it is gay union. The groom is united to another male, and the bride is united to another female. Or from what I was told, the male takes on another male and the female carries the children. The real relationship is between the boys, the woman submits to carrying the children. I guess in every society, nation and culture it is different.
However, in Christianity the instruction of Paul to the church is that we marry "in the Lord." Meaning, we marry another christian person. If you are a Christian male you marry a Christian female. The union is in Christ, and in the faith. The kingdom of God is instructed not to marry the kingdom of darkness (the devils kingdom, the world of unbelievers).
Therefore, we who are in Christ only marry those who are also in Christ. But you may say, what if you marry someone whom you thought was a Christian, but then find out that they were never in the Lord, but they were anti-Christ what do you do then? I would instruct you to cry out to God in prayer and tell it to the church. If the marriage was recognized by the state and you both signed the marriage license and it is a legal marriage, some of you may file for divorce, others of you may separate and no longer regard the person as a fit spouse in the Lord. Know that God will direct your step in what you are to do. In some cases with the marriage, children may be involved, so that may complicate things a bit more. Others of you may obey Paul's apostolic counsel and remain in the marriage, because God hates divorce.
As a single male who have never been married or have had a permanent relationship with the opposite sex since my situation surfaced with Gabrielle Franklin, Melinda MacArthur and the gay community some homosexuals would have assumed that there was a marriage relationship going on between myself and the old Haitian woman (Gabrielle Franklin) and agreement, an understanding on the gay side. I must say no. There has never been a relationship direct or indirect, nor an agreement or an understanding with the old woman, or the gays nothing that I ever approved of. Their explanation would have been that she was doing it at night for me when I slept and she was giving it back to me through gay males at Taboo, Hawk, or Steam all these gay establishments. I cannot support that position, because that is not my conviction in Christ. However, when I am summo-ned (this is where the understanding and agreement is applied) to those sinful places to engage in sexual immorality with these wicked gay men, it is not because it is the desire of my heart. No, it is my sacrifice as a believer to become all things to all men, until the Lord delivers me. Remember, Israel played the role of slaves for 430 years until the Lord sent Moses to deliver them. If I don't go in there, they (the gay community) will make their way into my home to take it from me, and share it with these negro women whom I do not approve of (i.e. Gabrielle Franklin and other Haitian women). So when you hear that Kevin fell into sin with this communtity, it was not by my will, but by the circumstances that were orchestrated by unbelievers to bring me down to the devils level and sin against the Lord and his church.
Thus, be wise and discerning when you choose to marry, don't be hasty. Choose wisely in the Lord.
ages are not so. A man and a woman can stand at the altar to say their wedding vows, but then go home and sleep in seperate beds with other people. Males and females who are gay often hide the fact that their union is a gay union, and thus present it at the altar as a straight marriage, but in the background it is gay union. The groom is united to another male, and the bride is united to another female. Or from what I was told, the male takes on another male and the female carries the children. The real relationship is between the boys, the woman submits to carrying the children. I guess in every society, nation and culture it is different.
However, in Christianity the instruction of Paul to the church is that we marry "in the Lord." Meaning, we marry another christian person. If you are a Christian male you marry a Christian female. The union is in Christ, and in the faith. The kingdom of God is instructed not to marry the kingdom of darkness (the devils kingdom, the world of unbelievers).
Therefore, we who are in Christ only marry those who are also in Christ. But you may say, what if you marry someone whom you thought was a Christian, but then find out that they were never in the Lord, but they were anti-Christ what do you do then? I would instruct you to cry out to God in prayer and tell it to the church. If the marriage was recognized by the state and you both signed the marriage license and it is a legal marriage, some of you may file for divorce, others of you may separate and no longer regard the person as a fit spouse in the Lord. Know that God will direct your step in what you are to do. In some cases with the marriage, children may be involved, so that may complicate things a bit more. Others of you may obey Paul's apostolic counsel and remain in the marriage, because God hates divorce.
As a single male who have never been married or have had a permanent relationship with the opposite sex since my situation surfaced with Gabrielle Franklin, Melinda MacArthur and the gay community some homosexuals would have assumed that there was a marriage relationship going on between myself and the old Haitian woman (Gabrielle Franklin) and agreement, an understanding on the gay side. I must say no. There has never been a relationship direct or indirect, nor an agreement or an understanding with the old woman, or the gays nothing that I ever approved of. Their explanation would have been that she was doing it at night for me when I slept and she was giving it back to me through gay males at Taboo, Hawk, or Steam all these gay establishments. I cannot support that position, because that is not my conviction in Christ. However, when I am summo-ned (this is where the understanding and agreement is applied) to those sinful places to engage in sexual immorality with these wicked gay men, it is not because it is the desire of my heart. No, it is my sacrifice as a believer to become all things to all men, until the Lord delivers me. Remember, Israel played the role of slaves for 430 years until the Lord sent Moses to deliver them. If I don't go in there, they (the gay community) will make their way into my home to take it from me, and share it with these negro women whom I do not approve of (i.e. Gabrielle Franklin and other Haitian women). So when you hear that Kevin fell into sin with this communtity, it was not by my will, but by the circumstances that were orchestrated by unbelievers to bring me down to the devils level and sin against the Lord and his church.
Thus, be wise and discerning when you choose to marry, don't be hasty. Choose wisely in the Lord.
159. SMILLING ASSASSINS - 9/26/12
THERE IS HATRED INSIDE!
Why do men and women smile when they have hatred inside? It is to hide that hatred. I took a photograph once with a famous minister (John F. MacArthur), and we smiled for the photo. However, it was not until years later that I came to find out that this man hated my guts and wanted me dead. Like wise I hated him and wished I had not taken that picture. God sees beyond our smiling faces, he sees the heart. We may be able to deceive others with our smiles, but God is not mocked, nor deceived. He sees what our hearts contains and thus warns in the Scriptures that the heart is deceitful above else (Jer. 17:9).
A smilling assassin is a smilling Klansmen or woman. A person who has the capability of killing you, and taking away your life. Instead of showing you their heart with a grimace, they smile at you to keep you from being alarmed. That is much worse, than if the person was angry at you and showed you their anger. You could at least avoid them and keep your distant from them, knowing that they hated you. But when they smile, it affects your heart, and makes you want to draw near the person, when in reality all that they want to do is string you up and leave you hanging. So be careful out there christians, many of the unbelievers who visit your churches are smilling assissins. They come and they go without you ever detecting the real purpose of their visit because they smiled, gave a tithing, bought coffee, books in your church stores and even sermons on tape. But you never detected that they were the enemy. But the black brother whom you suspected to be guilty of all of this because of his dark skin just walked by you, and you said to the smilling assissin in confidence, "you know I don't have any idea why those people come to our church". You both smile at each other, approving that, that was a good statement of approval rejecting the black negro who never fits in. But as you gaze upon all your other white brothers you smile for the Lords good blessing in bringing you a fruitful harvest of a good white church. What you did not anticipate was that the smilling assassin was going to actually come back and settle the score, he was just putting on a good humor show for the congregation, so that they didn't suspect his true intentions against your church. Therefore church, next time you meet a new visitor, member, brother or sister, just keep in the back of your mind that you may be dealing with a smilling assassin, who on the outside says, "nice to meet you", but on the inside says "I hate you."
Not only are your visitors smilling assassins, but also those of your church staff. Judas must of smiled a thousand times at Jesus before coming clean with him. A smile is a sure way to win favor with others, until your intentions are revealed. The church pastor, teacher, elder or leader is one of the most dangerous people on your church campus. If he is a smilling assassin he will put on the charms to bring them in, but then when he begins to practice cultural cleansing the smile will leave his face and his heart will be revealed as that of a vicious, violent, dangerous, unbeliever who was a wolf in sheeps clothing seeking to devour the life and flesh of the saints. A serpent, a hireling, not a true shepherd of the flock. Beware and be weary of smilling assassins in your local congregations, when they smile at you give it right back to them. Ones reputation always exceeds them.
A smilling assassin is a smilling Klansmen or woman. A person who has the capability of killing you, and taking away your life. Instead of showing you their heart with a grimace, they smile at you to keep you from being alarmed. That is much worse, than if the person was angry at you and showed you their anger. You could at least avoid them and keep your distant from them, knowing that they hated you. But when they smile, it affects your heart, and makes you want to draw near the person, when in reality all that they want to do is string you up and leave you hanging. So be careful out there christians, many of the unbelievers who visit your churches are smilling assissins. They come and they go without you ever detecting the real purpose of their visit because they smiled, gave a tithing, bought coffee, books in your church stores and even sermons on tape. But you never detected that they were the enemy. But the black brother whom you suspected to be guilty of all of this because of his dark skin just walked by you, and you said to the smilling assissin in confidence, "you know I don't have any idea why those people come to our church". You both smile at each other, approving that, that was a good statement of approval rejecting the black negro who never fits in. But as you gaze upon all your other white brothers you smile for the Lords good blessing in bringing you a fruitful harvest of a good white church. What you did not anticipate was that the smilling assassin was going to actually come back and settle the score, he was just putting on a good humor show for the congregation, so that they didn't suspect his true intentions against your church. Therefore church, next time you meet a new visitor, member, brother or sister, just keep in the back of your mind that you may be dealing with a smilling assassin, who on the outside says, "nice to meet you", but on the inside says "I hate you."
Not only are your visitors smilling assassins, but also those of your church staff. Judas must of smiled a thousand times at Jesus before coming clean with him. A smile is a sure way to win favor with others, until your intentions are revealed. The church pastor, teacher, elder or leader is one of the most dangerous people on your church campus. If he is a smilling assassin he will put on the charms to bring them in, but then when he begins to practice cultural cleansing the smile will leave his face and his heart will be revealed as that of a vicious, violent, dangerous, unbeliever who was a wolf in sheeps clothing seeking to devour the life and flesh of the saints. A serpent, a hireling, not a true shepherd of the flock. Beware and be weary of smilling assassins in your local congregations, when they smile at you give it right back to them. Ones reputation always exceeds them.
160. DO YOU CHRISTIAN MEN ASPIRE TO THE OFFICE OF AN OVERSEER IN FULL TIME MINISTRY? 1
TIMOTHY 3:1 - 9/27/12
DUCLARON'S OFFICE
1. WHAT DID PAUL MEAN BY THE OFFICE OF AN OVERSEER?
2. WHO ARE THE QUALIFIED MEN WHO CAN ENTER THIS DIVINE OFFICE?
3. WHY SHOULD A CHRISTIAN MAN PROCEED TO ENTER THIS FORM OF SERVICE?
4. WHO SHOULD AVOID SEEKING THIS LEVEL OF CHRISTIAN SERVICE?
5. WHY CALL THE OFFICE OF AN OVERSEER A SERVICE RATHER THAN LEADERSHIP?
6. WHO WERE THOSE WHO LED YOU AND EXERCISED AUTHORITY OVER YOU?
7. IS THE POSITION OF OVERSEER OVER A HOUSE, A CONGREGATION, OR BOTH?
8. WHAT SORT OF FORMAL TRAINING IS REQUIRED FOR A MAN TO BE AN OVERSEER?
9. WHAT DID JESUS WARN WOULD BE THE CONSEQUENCE FOR THOSE WHO SERVE AS
OVERSEERS?
10. WHAT ARE THE SPIRITUAL QUALIFICATIONS FOR THOSE WHO SEEKS TO BECOME
OVERSEERS?
2. WHO ARE THE QUALIFIED MEN WHO CAN ENTER THIS DIVINE OFFICE?
3. WHY SHOULD A CHRISTIAN MAN PROCEED TO ENTER THIS FORM OF SERVICE?
4. WHO SHOULD AVOID SEEKING THIS LEVEL OF CHRISTIAN SERVICE?
5. WHY CALL THE OFFICE OF AN OVERSEER A SERVICE RATHER THAN LEADERSHIP?
6. WHO WERE THOSE WHO LED YOU AND EXERCISED AUTHORITY OVER YOU?
7. IS THE POSITION OF OVERSEER OVER A HOUSE, A CONGREGATION, OR BOTH?
8. WHAT SORT OF FORMAL TRAINING IS REQUIRED FOR A MAN TO BE AN OVERSEER?
9. WHAT DID JESUS WARN WOULD BE THE CONSEQUENCE FOR THOSE WHO SERVE AS
OVERSEERS?
10. WHAT ARE THE SPIRITUAL QUALIFICATIONS FOR THOSE WHO SEEKS TO BECOME
OVERSEERS?
161. UNITED STATES FEDERAL DISTRICT COURT - DISTRICT OF OREGON - 1 Cor. 6:1-8 - 9/27/12
It's a racial thing, all Euro no Negro. But read what the word of God says to this leader and brother.
"Does any of you, when he has a case against his neighbor, dare to go to law before the unrighteous, and not before the saints? Or do you not know that the saints will judge the world? And if the world is judged by you, are you not competent to constitute the smallest law courts? Do you not know that we shall judge angels? How much more, matters of this life? If then you have law courts dealing with matters of this life, do you appoint them as judges who are of no account in the church? I say this to your shame. Is it so, that there is not among you one wise man who will be able to decide between his brethren, but brother goes to law with brother, and that before unbelievers? Actually, then, it is already a defeat for you, that you have lawsuits with one another. Why not rather be wronged? Why not rather be defrauded? On the contrary, you yourselves wrong and defraud, and that your brethren."
In order to resolve Franklins and MacArthur's hate crimes against me I am attempting to take them to court again. so I'm filing a complaint form, application to proceed in forma pauperis, Motion for appointment of pro bono counsel form, and a civil cover sheet. If this doesn't stop them, I don't know what will. I have tried everything to get these people to stop offending me, to respect my family, my relationship with my mother, my friends and my involvement in the Lord's church. These are the most disrespectful people that I have ever dealt with in my life. MacArthur thinks that because he is well known in the church he is allowed to treat people this way and get away with it. Franklin like wise seem to have a similar attitude on account of her association with French Europeans and the gay community. I am really disappointed that this is how things have turned out after 31 years of dealing with these people. They have been nothing but a stumbling block and a thorn in the flesh in my life. I have lived a miserable life in this nation for 31 years on account of their known hatred and constant and daily persecution against me. May the Lord return it to them.
162. BOUNDARIES - PSALMS 104:9 - 9/29/12
"THOU DIDST SET A BOUNDARY THAT THEY MAY NOT PASS OVER; THAT THEY MAY NOT RETURN
TO COVER THE EARTH."
1. CROSSING THE BOUNDARY LINE?
2. WHAT ARE EXAMPLES OF EVERY DAY BOUNDARY LINES WHICH GOD HAS
PLACED BETWEEN MAN?
3. DO THOSE WHO CROSS OVER ONES BOUNDARY LINE CAN BECOME OVERTLY
COMFORTABLE IN JUDGING SOMEONE?
4. CAN CROSSING BOUNDARIES LEAD TO DISRESPECT, WHICH LEADS TO VIO-
LENCE AND DEATH?
5. WHAT DOES IT MEAN TO CROSS OVER THE BOUNDARY LINE OF RESPECT?
6. BOUNDARIES ARE SET TO DISTINGUISH ONE SIDE FROM THE OTHER
7. WHAT ARE SOME NATIONAL BOUNDARIES?
8. WHAT ARE RACIAL BOUNDARIES?
9. WHAT ARE SOME LEADERSHIP BOUNDARIES?
10. WHAT ARE SOME PARENTAL BOUNDARIES?
11. WHAT ARE SOME CHRISTIAN BOUNDARIES?
12. WHAT IS THE OUTCOME OF OVER STEPPING ONES BOUNDARIES?
2. WHAT ARE EXAMPLES OF EVERY DAY BOUNDARY LINES WHICH GOD HAS
PLACED BETWEEN MAN?
3. DO THOSE WHO CROSS OVER ONES BOUNDARY LINE CAN BECOME OVERTLY
COMFORTABLE IN JUDGING SOMEONE?
4. CAN CROSSING BOUNDARIES LEAD TO DISRESPECT, WHICH LEADS TO VIO-
LENCE AND DEATH?
5. WHAT DOES IT MEAN TO CROSS OVER THE BOUNDARY LINE OF RESPECT?
6. BOUNDARIES ARE SET TO DISTINGUISH ONE SIDE FROM THE OTHER
7. WHAT ARE SOME NATIONAL BOUNDARIES?
8. WHAT ARE RACIAL BOUNDARIES?
9. WHAT ARE SOME LEADERSHIP BOUNDARIES?
10. WHAT ARE SOME PARENTAL BOUNDARIES?
11. WHAT ARE SOME CHRISTIAN BOUNDARIES?
12. WHAT IS THE OUTCOME OF OVER STEPPING ONES BOUNDARIES?
163. GREET ONE ANOTHER WITH A HOLY KISS - 1 COR. 16:20; 2 COR. 13:12 - 9/29/12
"ALL THE BRETHREN GREET YOU, GREET ONE ANOTHER WITH A HOLY KISS."
LOVE BIRDS
1. WHAT IS A HOLY KISS?
2. IS A HOLY KISS IMMORAL?
3. HOW IS THE KISS A PART OF THE CUSTOM OF THE DAY?
4. CAN A KISS AROUSE THE BRETHREN THE WRONG WAY?
5. WHAT IS SO HOLY ABOUT A KISS?
6. IS IT AN OPEN MOUTH KISS, A TONGUE KISS OR A CLOSED MOUTH KISS?
7. CAN THIS HOLY KISS BE A STUMBLING BLOCK TO THE CHURCH?
8. WAS JUDAS' KISS HOLY OR WAS IT UNHOLY?
9. IS A HOLY KISS ON THE MOUTH OR ON THE CHEEKS?
10. DID PAUL PRACTICE THE HOLY KISS TOWARD THE OTHER APOSTLES?
11. DOES THE CHURCH STILL PRACTICE THE HOLY KISS TODAY? IS IT PERMITED?
12. IF THE CHURCH WANTED TO PRACTICE THE HOLY KISS TODAY WOULD IT BE
CONSIDERED A SIN AGAINST THE CHURCH?
13. WAS THE HOLY KISS ONLY TO BE PRACTICED IN THE 1ST CENTURY BECAUSE IT WAS ONLY DESIGNED FOR THEIR DAY?
2. IS A HOLY KISS IMMORAL?
3. HOW IS THE KISS A PART OF THE CUSTOM OF THE DAY?
4. CAN A KISS AROUSE THE BRETHREN THE WRONG WAY?
5. WHAT IS SO HOLY ABOUT A KISS?
6. IS IT AN OPEN MOUTH KISS, A TONGUE KISS OR A CLOSED MOUTH KISS?
7. CAN THIS HOLY KISS BE A STUMBLING BLOCK TO THE CHURCH?
8. WAS JUDAS' KISS HOLY OR WAS IT UNHOLY?
9. IS A HOLY KISS ON THE MOUTH OR ON THE CHEEKS?
10. DID PAUL PRACTICE THE HOLY KISS TOWARD THE OTHER APOSTLES?
11. DOES THE CHURCH STILL PRACTICE THE HOLY KISS TODAY? IS IT PERMITED?
12. IF THE CHURCH WANTED TO PRACTICE THE HOLY KISS TODAY WOULD IT BE
CONSIDERED A SIN AGAINST THE CHURCH?
13. WAS THE HOLY KISS ONLY TO BE PRACTICED IN THE 1ST CENTURY BECAUSE IT WAS ONLY DESIGNED FOR THEIR DAY?
164. INDIANS, ENGLISH, AFRICANS AND THE SPANIARDS WERE ONCE DIVIDED, BUT WHAT ABOUT
THE DIVISION THAT RAGES DAILY IN THE CHRISTIAN AMERICAN FAMILY BECAUSE OF SIN?
MATT. 10:34-39 - 9/29/12
34 “Do not think that I came to bring peace on the earth; I did not come to bring peace, but a sword. 35 For I
came to set a man against his father, and a daughter against her mother, and a daughter-in-law against her
mother-in-law; 36 and a man’s enemies will be the members of his household. 37 “He who loves father or
mother more than Me is not worthy of Me; and he who loves son or daughter more than Me is not worthy of
Me. 38 And he who does not take his cross and follow after Me is not worthy of Me. 39 He who has found
his life will lose it, and he who has lost his life for My sake will find it."
THE FAMILY UNIT
1. WHAT IS A DIVISION?
2. WHY WERE THE INDIANS, ENGLISH, AFRICANS, AND SPANISH DIVIDED AND
HOW DID THEY BECOME UNITED AS ONE NATION UNDER GOD?
3. WHAT IS A FAMILY?
4. WHA IS A CHRISTIAN FAMILY?
5. WHAT ARE THE ROLES OF EACH FAMILY MEMBER?
6. WHAT CAUSES DIVISION IN THE CHRISTIAN FAMILY?
7. CAN THESE DIVISIONS BE RESOLVED?
8. HOW DOES GOD RESPOND TO FAMILY DIVISIONS?
2. WHY WERE THE INDIANS, ENGLISH, AFRICANS, AND SPANISH DIVIDED AND
HOW DID THEY BECOME UNITED AS ONE NATION UNDER GOD?
3. WHAT IS A FAMILY?
4. WHA IS A CHRISTIAN FAMILY?
5. WHAT ARE THE ROLES OF EACH FAMILY MEMBER?
6. WHAT CAUSES DIVISION IN THE CHRISTIAN FAMILY?
7. CAN THESE DIVISIONS BE RESOLVED?
8. HOW DOES GOD RESPOND TO FAMILY DIVISIONS?
165. WHAT DRIVES ANYONE TO COMMIT SUICIDE? MATT. 27:35 - 9/1/12 1974
WHY CHOOSE SUICIDE, CHOOSE JESUS INSTEAD?
PERSONAL TESTIMONY
Right before graduating from High School, I wrote a suicide letter to a worker that I knew in the place that I worked. Just like today, I was being tormented by Gabrielle Franklin, Melinda MacArthur, the gay community, the Klan and the black community. As a matter of fact it was their constant badgering and coming out against me that drove me to the Scriptures and prayer. These people refused to stop coming out against me in the Nanuet Group Home. Back then I was being molested by Gabrielle Franklin, harassed in the group home by the other boys, teased in the school, disrespected on the job and hated by the gays. I didn't really understand why I was a target. It seemed to me back then like I had nothing, but the other teenage boys had everything. I hanged out with boys that had families, and girlfriends, but me, I neighter had my real family in the country, nor a girlfriend. The voice inside my head told me that when I got older it would be the same thing. I didn't believe the voice then, but what the voice said is exactly what came to pass. I never married. I never dated, I could not pull myself up out of this rut call poverty. Even when I tried in school to bring myself up, I always felt there was someone pulling me down. If I knew then that it was Gabrielle Franklin, Guy Franklin and John MacArthur and his daughter Melinda MacArthur Welch I would of returned to Haiti. I would not have remained here in the U.S. to deal with them again. These people drove me crazy. The gays would not stop coming out on me in the group home, which drove me to pornography. Gabrielle kept her clothes off when I visited her on the weekends and I did not know that she was moleting when I stayed at her house. Now that I look back at all these things, that have happened I wanted to die more than anything to end the pain. I was an innocent youth who was hated by everyone. Life was like a snowball fight, having everyone throwing a snow ball at me all at once. I couldn't understand why I was hated, I didn't do anything wrong to anyone, so why was I a target. I attended Nanuet Senior High School, and worked for RKO movie theatre. The people that I thought were friends Dean, Chris and Tom were all representing someone in the gay community. Back then I was not aware of the gays and how their community represented others for the submission, so I was deceived into thinking that these boys were friends, when in fact they were the enemies that in the future would seek to destroy me under MacArthurs authority. MacArthur stayed hidden and never showed his face, I didn't know about Bob Jones then, and had not known that some of the people I was working with represented him in the place. Apparently, Bob was MacArthur's nightmare and almost had him killed and before I knew who he was I was under surveillance by the church and MacArthurs family. Because I could hear MacArthur's daughter I was under distress and judgment which nearly drove me crazy and to take my own life. To tell you the truth, I wouldn't of done it. I was too scared and I wanted to live. I wanted to make something of myself, I wasn't sure what.
Now you know my story about how I almost took my own life. In article #121 I wrote how that feeling of wanting to die came back again, because even now on my 41st birthday, I am still dealing with those same old demons. The same Franklin family molesting and abusing me, MacArhthur, the gays, the black community and those old acquaintances whom I had thought were friends but were really the gay Klan pretending to be friendly. I had no idea that I was going to be dealing with this same situation in my 40's, it was those people who held me back as a youth and now as a man. So that old feeling of wanting to end it all came right back to me. That's what they wanted, to get my eyes off of Christ, to keep me stressing, hurting, longing for freedom, longing for a woman that they would never permit me to have. They have spent 27 years holding me back from everything that they take pride in. They'll show me the education but then make sure that I do not graduate, they did this to me in high school, I didn't go to graduation, they masterfully arranged it for me to graduate early and start college a semester early. But I look back now I wish I had waited and gone to my prom. I regretted moving to California. Anyway, these same homosexuals are now as I am typing hidden in the background terorizing me, warning me, hitting me, insulting me and making me feel like crap. I destest the ground they walk on and have prayed for God to take revenge against such people.
NOTE
If my story has any meaning to it, or if anyone else have had to live like I have lived, it is probably the reason why people take their own lives. All the pressures in life lead people to end the pain by ending their lives. How then should we look at suicide in our society today? Is it really worth it to take your own life? Why does God not rescue would be suiciders? Why do Americans drive other Americans to commit suicide? Why do Americans act like packs of wolves and corner people until they take their own lives, what glory is in that? Why do men like MacArthur and women like Gabrielle Franklin get away at persecuting people 40 years their junior which can and perhaps may have led others to commit suicide? Does suicide resolve the problems that we daily face? Is there an alternative to suicide, if so what? Can Jesus really change the heart of a person wanting to commit suicide? Is suicide done alone or is it assisted by the negative voices of others, the evil spirit of demons, or people whose desire it is to end a persons life? Can the authorities arrest someone who tries to coax or assist a person to commit suicide? Does Satan have anything to do with those who successfully commit suicide? Is suicide a sin of the unregenerated heart or are Christians in danger of also being able to commit suicide, like Judas Iscariot had done?
Judas Iscariot was demon possessed by Satan says the bible in Matthew 27:1-10; Luke 22:.3-6. Satan led Judas to betray Jesus for 30 pieces of silver & when
Judas saw that Jesus was arrested, tried, condemned, beatened, and crucified he felt remorse for his sin and committed suicide. Peter who had also betrrayed Jesus denied him three times but he did not commit suicide when he witnessed the same events. He was later pardoned and forgiven by Jesus for having denied him three times, and he was placed as the leader of the twelve. If you read the story carefully, you will have understood that Judas' body was taken over by an evil spirit, a spirit that was against God from the beginning, his son upon his birth, his disciples as soon as they believed and man in general in Genesis 3:1-7. The reality is that not only Judas was subjected to Satans evil spirit, but all generations of humanity have been subjected to his presence. His presence led man from the beginning to their death. This is what Satan brought into life on planet earth. He brought death to all living things. It didn't matter how death came about, just as long as it happened. Whether by murder, or suicide as long as the end result was total destruction his nature was satisfied. If we all died, he would be at peace within himself. The prophets described him as having a changed nature, from that of a beautiful angel to a violent aggressive demonic spirit that kills (Eze.28:11-19). This new nature given to him has destroyed man and beast and caused much destruction on the earth. Therefore, suicide is only one of the ways that brings about the death that was pronounced upon man for eating the fruit in the Garden of Eden.
As believers what are we called to do? What do we look for in others that would be an indication that Satan is after them to commit suicide? Is Suicide a condi-tion of the heart or is it a demon proding the individual to take his or her own life, because that is where they will find peace? Why do people like wolf gang up on those whom they see as vulnerable, and not fear that God can turn the table around and make each one of them become the prey. In the Old Testament, King Saul chased David who was annointed to be the replacing king of Israel. He threw javelin at David to kill him, he pursued David out of Israel to kill him but God protected David. During Sauls last battle against the Philistines, he committed suicide. He took his own life when he realized that his sons had died and Israel lost the battle. God turned Saul into the prey. If a person is cornered today and feel that he or she wants to take his or her own life, there are several things in which they can do to help themselves in this situation:
1. Remember that God is in heaven watching your life and every situation (Ps.33; Ps.103:19; Ps.115:3).
2. Remember that before you pray asking for help he knew your need for help (Matt.6:8).
3. Remember that verbal prayer chases and chastens the evil spirits from your heart to take away its fears and anxiousness (1 Thess. 5:17;
Phil.4:6-7).
4. Fight the spirits who are evil against you because you don't know where they are from (1 John 4:1; 2 Tim. 4:7).
5. Bear in mind that no one ever commits suicide alone, there are always evil spirits or evil in individuals involved somehow willingly or unwillingly
assisting the person to take their own life by making them feel fear, hatred, judgment, uselessness, sensuality, immorality, danger or death (1
Sam. 31:1-6; Luke 22:3-5; Matt.27:1-10 ).
6. Quote Scripture verses to yourself or against any spirit that opposes you, because it is the written word of God (2 Tim. 3:16-17; Matt. 4:1-11).
7. Remember that the fight begins in your mind (Romans 12:1-2), tricles down to your heart (Jer. 17:9) and then to your hands (Matt. 27:1-10).
8. Remember the setting in which God has placed man in to deal with Satan, sin, evil spirits, Scripture, salvation and the Holy Spirit (Gen.3:1-7;
Rom.6:23; Acts 16:16-18; 2 Tim. 3:16-17; Rom. 10:9-10 and John 14:14-18)
9. Pray for God to remove any negative demonic sinful desire that may be in your heart that would lead you to harm yourself, others or to
blaspheme against God (Phil. 4:6-7)
10. Memorize Scripture to set your minds on the things above and fixing your eyes on Jesus (Col. 3:1-4; Heb. 12:1-3).
If after you do any of these things the desire to harm yourself has not left you, consult with a pastor, elder, bible teacher to pray for you and meet with you regu-larly until you are able to restore God back to his rightful place of honor in your life. For the desire for suicide removes him out of his seat of authority in your life and places the object that you are willing to use to take your life as God and master over you (Rom. 6:1-12). Do nothing that will take away the glory of God (1 Cor. 10:31). Instead, do all things that will bring him glory in your thinking, feelings, thoughts, actions, vision, and intentions (Gen. 6:5; Phil.4:8; Heb. 12:2; James 2:14-26). Bring every thought captive to the knowlede of Christ. If counceling doesn't work either read and study your bibles daily (2 Tim.2:15; Josh.1:8).
BELOW IS THE UPDATE VIDEO FOR THE MONTH OF SEPTEMBER, PLEASE TAKE 5 MINUTES TO WATCH IT.
Right before graduating from High School, I wrote a suicide letter to a worker that I knew in the place that I worked. Just like today, I was being tormented by Gabrielle Franklin, Melinda MacArthur, the gay community, the Klan and the black community. As a matter of fact it was their constant badgering and coming out against me that drove me to the Scriptures and prayer. These people refused to stop coming out against me in the Nanuet Group Home. Back then I was being molested by Gabrielle Franklin, harassed in the group home by the other boys, teased in the school, disrespected on the job and hated by the gays. I didn't really understand why I was a target. It seemed to me back then like I had nothing, but the other teenage boys had everything. I hanged out with boys that had families, and girlfriends, but me, I neighter had my real family in the country, nor a girlfriend. The voice inside my head told me that when I got older it would be the same thing. I didn't believe the voice then, but what the voice said is exactly what came to pass. I never married. I never dated, I could not pull myself up out of this rut call poverty. Even when I tried in school to bring myself up, I always felt there was someone pulling me down. If I knew then that it was Gabrielle Franklin, Guy Franklin and John MacArthur and his daughter Melinda MacArthur Welch I would of returned to Haiti. I would not have remained here in the U.S. to deal with them again. These people drove me crazy. The gays would not stop coming out on me in the group home, which drove me to pornography. Gabrielle kept her clothes off when I visited her on the weekends and I did not know that she was moleting when I stayed at her house. Now that I look back at all these things, that have happened I wanted to die more than anything to end the pain. I was an innocent youth who was hated by everyone. Life was like a snowball fight, having everyone throwing a snow ball at me all at once. I couldn't understand why I was hated, I didn't do anything wrong to anyone, so why was I a target. I attended Nanuet Senior High School, and worked for RKO movie theatre. The people that I thought were friends Dean, Chris and Tom were all representing someone in the gay community. Back then I was not aware of the gays and how their community represented others for the submission, so I was deceived into thinking that these boys were friends, when in fact they were the enemies that in the future would seek to destroy me under MacArthurs authority. MacArthur stayed hidden and never showed his face, I didn't know about Bob Jones then, and had not known that some of the people I was working with represented him in the place. Apparently, Bob was MacArthur's nightmare and almost had him killed and before I knew who he was I was under surveillance by the church and MacArthurs family. Because I could hear MacArthur's daughter I was under distress and judgment which nearly drove me crazy and to take my own life. To tell you the truth, I wouldn't of done it. I was too scared and I wanted to live. I wanted to make something of myself, I wasn't sure what.
Now you know my story about how I almost took my own life. In article #121 I wrote how that feeling of wanting to die came back again, because even now on my 41st birthday, I am still dealing with those same old demons. The same Franklin family molesting and abusing me, MacArhthur, the gays, the black community and those old acquaintances whom I had thought were friends but were really the gay Klan pretending to be friendly. I had no idea that I was going to be dealing with this same situation in my 40's, it was those people who held me back as a youth and now as a man. So that old feeling of wanting to end it all came right back to me. That's what they wanted, to get my eyes off of Christ, to keep me stressing, hurting, longing for freedom, longing for a woman that they would never permit me to have. They have spent 27 years holding me back from everything that they take pride in. They'll show me the education but then make sure that I do not graduate, they did this to me in high school, I didn't go to graduation, they masterfully arranged it for me to graduate early and start college a semester early. But I look back now I wish I had waited and gone to my prom. I regretted moving to California. Anyway, these same homosexuals are now as I am typing hidden in the background terorizing me, warning me, hitting me, insulting me and making me feel like crap. I destest the ground they walk on and have prayed for God to take revenge against such people.
NOTE
If my story has any meaning to it, or if anyone else have had to live like I have lived, it is probably the reason why people take their own lives. All the pressures in life lead people to end the pain by ending their lives. How then should we look at suicide in our society today? Is it really worth it to take your own life? Why does God not rescue would be suiciders? Why do Americans drive other Americans to commit suicide? Why do Americans act like packs of wolves and corner people until they take their own lives, what glory is in that? Why do men like MacArthur and women like Gabrielle Franklin get away at persecuting people 40 years their junior which can and perhaps may have led others to commit suicide? Does suicide resolve the problems that we daily face? Is there an alternative to suicide, if so what? Can Jesus really change the heart of a person wanting to commit suicide? Is suicide done alone or is it assisted by the negative voices of others, the evil spirit of demons, or people whose desire it is to end a persons life? Can the authorities arrest someone who tries to coax or assist a person to commit suicide? Does Satan have anything to do with those who successfully commit suicide? Is suicide a sin of the unregenerated heart or are Christians in danger of also being able to commit suicide, like Judas Iscariot had done?
Judas Iscariot was demon possessed by Satan says the bible in Matthew 27:1-10; Luke 22:.3-6. Satan led Judas to betray Jesus for 30 pieces of silver & when
Judas saw that Jesus was arrested, tried, condemned, beatened, and crucified he felt remorse for his sin and committed suicide. Peter who had also betrrayed Jesus denied him three times but he did not commit suicide when he witnessed the same events. He was later pardoned and forgiven by Jesus for having denied him three times, and he was placed as the leader of the twelve. If you read the story carefully, you will have understood that Judas' body was taken over by an evil spirit, a spirit that was against God from the beginning, his son upon his birth, his disciples as soon as they believed and man in general in Genesis 3:1-7. The reality is that not only Judas was subjected to Satans evil spirit, but all generations of humanity have been subjected to his presence. His presence led man from the beginning to their death. This is what Satan brought into life on planet earth. He brought death to all living things. It didn't matter how death came about, just as long as it happened. Whether by murder, or suicide as long as the end result was total destruction his nature was satisfied. If we all died, he would be at peace within himself. The prophets described him as having a changed nature, from that of a beautiful angel to a violent aggressive demonic spirit that kills (Eze.28:11-19). This new nature given to him has destroyed man and beast and caused much destruction on the earth. Therefore, suicide is only one of the ways that brings about the death that was pronounced upon man for eating the fruit in the Garden of Eden.
As believers what are we called to do? What do we look for in others that would be an indication that Satan is after them to commit suicide? Is Suicide a condi-tion of the heart or is it a demon proding the individual to take his or her own life, because that is where they will find peace? Why do people like wolf gang up on those whom they see as vulnerable, and not fear that God can turn the table around and make each one of them become the prey. In the Old Testament, King Saul chased David who was annointed to be the replacing king of Israel. He threw javelin at David to kill him, he pursued David out of Israel to kill him but God protected David. During Sauls last battle against the Philistines, he committed suicide. He took his own life when he realized that his sons had died and Israel lost the battle. God turned Saul into the prey. If a person is cornered today and feel that he or she wants to take his or her own life, there are several things in which they can do to help themselves in this situation:
1. Remember that God is in heaven watching your life and every situation (Ps.33; Ps.103:19; Ps.115:3).
2. Remember that before you pray asking for help he knew your need for help (Matt.6:8).
3. Remember that verbal prayer chases and chastens the evil spirits from your heart to take away its fears and anxiousness (1 Thess. 5:17;
Phil.4:6-7).
4. Fight the spirits who are evil against you because you don't know where they are from (1 John 4:1; 2 Tim. 4:7).
5. Bear in mind that no one ever commits suicide alone, there are always evil spirits or evil in individuals involved somehow willingly or unwillingly
assisting the person to take their own life by making them feel fear, hatred, judgment, uselessness, sensuality, immorality, danger or death (1
Sam. 31:1-6; Luke 22:3-5; Matt.27:1-10 ).
6. Quote Scripture verses to yourself or against any spirit that opposes you, because it is the written word of God (2 Tim. 3:16-17; Matt. 4:1-11).
7. Remember that the fight begins in your mind (Romans 12:1-2), tricles down to your heart (Jer. 17:9) and then to your hands (Matt. 27:1-10).
8. Remember the setting in which God has placed man in to deal with Satan, sin, evil spirits, Scripture, salvation and the Holy Spirit (Gen.3:1-7;
Rom.6:23; Acts 16:16-18; 2 Tim. 3:16-17; Rom. 10:9-10 and John 14:14-18)
9. Pray for God to remove any negative demonic sinful desire that may be in your heart that would lead you to harm yourself, others or to
blaspheme against God (Phil. 4:6-7)
10. Memorize Scripture to set your minds on the things above and fixing your eyes on Jesus (Col. 3:1-4; Heb. 12:1-3).
If after you do any of these things the desire to harm yourself has not left you, consult with a pastor, elder, bible teacher to pray for you and meet with you regu-larly until you are able to restore God back to his rightful place of honor in your life. For the desire for suicide removes him out of his seat of authority in your life and places the object that you are willing to use to take your life as God and master over you (Rom. 6:1-12). Do nothing that will take away the glory of God (1 Cor. 10:31). Instead, do all things that will bring him glory in your thinking, feelings, thoughts, actions, vision, and intentions (Gen. 6:5; Phil.4:8; Heb. 12:2; James 2:14-26). Bring every thought captive to the knowlede of Christ. If counceling doesn't work either read and study your bibles daily (2 Tim.2:15; Josh.1:8).
BELOW IS THE UPDATE VIDEO FOR THE MONTH OF SEPTEMBER, PLEASE TAKE 5 MINUTES TO WATCH IT.
OCTOBER 2012 ARTICLES
166. "I WILL MAKE YOU FISHER'S OF MEN." - MATT. 4:19 - 10/3/12
"And He *said to them, “Follow Me, and I will make you fishers of men.”
MY CATCH....
I wish I could say that I caught that fish, but the truth is that I purchased it. Jesus promised the church in the gospels that if we follow him he will make us into fishers of men.
What exactly is a fishers of men?
How is he different then a regular fishermen? and how is he similar?
Are all Christians called to be fishers of men?
Every generation God has raised up men to fulfill this command and promise. Maybe in our generation we too can obey this command and follow him and then become a church who seeks the salvation of all men to become his disciples. Those of our generation who are fishers of men are those who have suffered as his disciples before a crooked and perveted generation (Acts 2:40). It requires strength, determination, focus and courage to be one of his disciples, but even more so one of his apostles who consistently seek after the souls of men to be reconciled to their God in heaven (2 Cor. 5:18-21).
What exactly is a fishers of men?
How is he different then a regular fishermen? and how is he similar?
Are all Christians called to be fishers of men?
Every generation God has raised up men to fulfill this command and promise. Maybe in our generation we too can obey this command and follow him and then become a church who seeks the salvation of all men to become his disciples. Those of our generation who are fishers of men are those who have suffered as his disciples before a crooked and perveted generation (Acts 2:40). It requires strength, determination, focus and courage to be one of his disciples, but even more so one of his apostles who consistently seek after the souls of men to be reconciled to their God in heaven (2 Cor. 5:18-21).
167. NEW PLACES WHERE THE RAPE AND SEXUAL ASSAULTS HAVE CONTINUED - 10/1/12 -
IT STARTED ALL OVER AGAIN...
Below are the listing and photos of places
1. 10/1/12 Tigard - U-haul Truck (Photo on the left)
2. 10/2/12 Portland - 6th Avenue (Photo 1-4 below)
3. 10/3/12 Portland - Walked around all night no assault. (No photos)
4. 10/4/12 Portland - Chipotle on 3rd Ave. (Photos 5-7)
5. 10/5/12 Portland - 726 Burnside and Broadway Avenue - Called 911, report given to
officer Ramic, case #12-87620. (Photos 8-14)
6. 10/6/12 Portland - Portland Rescue Mission - Called non Emergency, report given
to Officer Webber, case #12-334029. (Photos 15)
7. 10/7/12 Portland, first time it happened at SW Salmon St. and SW 2nd Avenue (Photos 16-21)
8. 10/7/12 Portland, second time it happened at 403 NW 5th Ave. and NW Flanders St. (Photos 22-28 )
9. 10/8/12 Portland, SW First Ave. and SW Ash St. (Photos 29-32)
10. 10/9/12 Portland, SW First Ave. and SW Pine St. (Photos 33-44)
11. 10/10/12 Portland, Hawk on Grand Ave. She was allowed to do it while I slept. (No Photos)
12. 10/11/12 Portland, SW Naito and SW Taylor St. (Photos 45-46)
13. 10/12/12 Portland, SW Salmon and 4th Ave. City Coffee (Photos 47-61)
14. 10/13/12 Portland, SW Burnside Portland Rescue Mission in the basement, bed #12. Assigned bed #11. (No Photo)
15. 10/14/12 Portland, 34 NW Couch St. 10pm-1:25am (Photos )
16. 10/14/12 Portland, 122 SW 8th Ave. Charles A. Hartman Fine Art (Asian Gabrielle Franklin and Jesse Pimentel Rep.)
17. 10/14/12 Portland, SW Ankeny St. Alley, 219 SW Broadway (Skie Shop). Sauce Box Across the Street (Slavery).
18. 10/14/12 Portland, SW 19th Ave. White Stage in Park 4:37am - 5:10am (Photos)
19. 10/18/12 Portland, SW Burnside Portland Rescue Mission in front on side walk - 2:00am-3:30am (Photos )
20. 10/19/12 Portland, NW 11th Ave. and Johnson street car stop - 1:30am -3:45am (Photos )
21. 10/19/12 Portland, Transition Projects - 8:15am - 8:35am
22. 10/20/12 Portland, 2 times Under the Burnside bridge on SW Naito St. 7:30pm - 10:30pm. (Photos)
23. 10/21/12 Portland, 1 time SW 9th Ave. and Hoyt St. 2:30am -4:00am (Photos)
24. 10/22/12 Portland, 1 time SW First Ave. and SW Couch (Photos)
25. 10/23/12 Portland, 3 times SW Naito and SW First Ave. Under the Burnside Bridge (Photos)
26. 10/24/12 Portland, 1 time NW Irving St. and NW 6th Ave. bud Clark Commons (Photos)
27. 10/24/12 Portland, 1 time Portland University Library in the basement 10:00pm - 12:00am (No Photos)
28. 10/25/12 Portland, 1 time 122 NW 8th Ave. and NW Couch St. 2:30 - 3:28am (Photos )
29. 10/25/12 Portland, 1 time Portland university in the basement 8:00pm - 12:00am.
30. 10/26/12 Portland, 1 time Portland Rescue Mission lobby stiff, 3:40am - 4:20am. (Photos)
31. 10/26/12 Portland, 1 time Union Gospel Mission outside in the dew, 4:30am -6:10am. (Photos)
32. 10/27/12 Portland, 1 time 234 SE Grand Ave. Hawks PDX Portland (Photos)
33. 10/28/12 Portland, 1 time NW First and NW Couch St. near Max by Portland Rescue Mission (Photo)
34. 10/29/12 Portland, 1 time NW 4th Ave. Family Plaza (Photos)
35. 10/29/12 Portland, 1 time NW Davis St. Family Plaza (Photos)
36. 10/29/12 Portland, 1 time NW 3rd Ave. And NW Couch St. Dixie Tavern (Photos)
37. 10/30/12 Portland, 1 time 724 SW Harrison St. Portland State University Library (Photos)
38. 10/31/12 Portland, 2 times 126 SW Enkeny St. and SW First Ave. (Photos)
November 2012
39. 11/6/12
40. 11/7/12 Portland, 1 time Portland Rescue Mission Overnight Shelter
41. 11/8/12 Portland, 3 times Potland Rescue Mission Overnight Shelter
42. 11/9/12 Portland, 1 time Jewelers 529 SW Broadway and SW Alder (Photos)
43. 11/10/12 Portland, 1 time Firestone NW Burnside and NW 9th Ave. (Photos)
44. 11/11/12 - 11/29/12 Portland, Nampa Idaho and Ontario Oregon (Photos)
45. 11/30/12-1/12/13 - Portland Rescue Mission, UGM, Cityteam, Imago Dei, Front Doors (Camera stolen in Sue Rose house in Nampa no photos)
1. 10/1/12 Tigard - U-haul Truck (Photo on the left)
2. 10/2/12 Portland - 6th Avenue (Photo 1-4 below)
3. 10/3/12 Portland - Walked around all night no assault. (No photos)
4. 10/4/12 Portland - Chipotle on 3rd Ave. (Photos 5-7)
5. 10/5/12 Portland - 726 Burnside and Broadway Avenue - Called 911, report given to
officer Ramic, case #12-87620. (Photos 8-14)
6. 10/6/12 Portland - Portland Rescue Mission - Called non Emergency, report given
to Officer Webber, case #12-334029. (Photos 15)
7. 10/7/12 Portland, first time it happened at SW Salmon St. and SW 2nd Avenue (Photos 16-21)
8. 10/7/12 Portland, second time it happened at 403 NW 5th Ave. and NW Flanders St. (Photos 22-28 )
9. 10/8/12 Portland, SW First Ave. and SW Ash St. (Photos 29-32)
10. 10/9/12 Portland, SW First Ave. and SW Pine St. (Photos 33-44)
11. 10/10/12 Portland, Hawk on Grand Ave. She was allowed to do it while I slept. (No Photos)
12. 10/11/12 Portland, SW Naito and SW Taylor St. (Photos 45-46)
13. 10/12/12 Portland, SW Salmon and 4th Ave. City Coffee (Photos 47-61)
14. 10/13/12 Portland, SW Burnside Portland Rescue Mission in the basement, bed #12. Assigned bed #11. (No Photo)
15. 10/14/12 Portland, 34 NW Couch St. 10pm-1:25am (Photos )
16. 10/14/12 Portland, 122 SW 8th Ave. Charles A. Hartman Fine Art (Asian Gabrielle Franklin and Jesse Pimentel Rep.)
17. 10/14/12 Portland, SW Ankeny St. Alley, 219 SW Broadway (Skie Shop). Sauce Box Across the Street (Slavery).
18. 10/14/12 Portland, SW 19th Ave. White Stage in Park 4:37am - 5:10am (Photos)
19. 10/18/12 Portland, SW Burnside Portland Rescue Mission in front on side walk - 2:00am-3:30am (Photos )
20. 10/19/12 Portland, NW 11th Ave. and Johnson street car stop - 1:30am -3:45am (Photos )
21. 10/19/12 Portland, Transition Projects - 8:15am - 8:35am
22. 10/20/12 Portland, 2 times Under the Burnside bridge on SW Naito St. 7:30pm - 10:30pm. (Photos)
23. 10/21/12 Portland, 1 time SW 9th Ave. and Hoyt St. 2:30am -4:00am (Photos)
24. 10/22/12 Portland, 1 time SW First Ave. and SW Couch (Photos)
25. 10/23/12 Portland, 3 times SW Naito and SW First Ave. Under the Burnside Bridge (Photos)
26. 10/24/12 Portland, 1 time NW Irving St. and NW 6th Ave. bud Clark Commons (Photos)
27. 10/24/12 Portland, 1 time Portland University Library in the basement 10:00pm - 12:00am (No Photos)
28. 10/25/12 Portland, 1 time 122 NW 8th Ave. and NW Couch St. 2:30 - 3:28am (Photos )
29. 10/25/12 Portland, 1 time Portland university in the basement 8:00pm - 12:00am.
30. 10/26/12 Portland, 1 time Portland Rescue Mission lobby stiff, 3:40am - 4:20am. (Photos)
31. 10/26/12 Portland, 1 time Union Gospel Mission outside in the dew, 4:30am -6:10am. (Photos)
32. 10/27/12 Portland, 1 time 234 SE Grand Ave. Hawks PDX Portland (Photos)
33. 10/28/12 Portland, 1 time NW First and NW Couch St. near Max by Portland Rescue Mission (Photo)
34. 10/29/12 Portland, 1 time NW 4th Ave. Family Plaza (Photos)
35. 10/29/12 Portland, 1 time NW Davis St. Family Plaza (Photos)
36. 10/29/12 Portland, 1 time NW 3rd Ave. And NW Couch St. Dixie Tavern (Photos)
37. 10/30/12 Portland, 1 time 724 SW Harrison St. Portland State University Library (Photos)
38. 10/31/12 Portland, 2 times 126 SW Enkeny St. and SW First Ave. (Photos)
November 2012
39. 11/6/12
40. 11/7/12 Portland, 1 time Portland Rescue Mission Overnight Shelter
41. 11/8/12 Portland, 3 times Potland Rescue Mission Overnight Shelter
42. 11/9/12 Portland, 1 time Jewelers 529 SW Broadway and SW Alder (Photos)
43. 11/10/12 Portland, 1 time Firestone NW Burnside and NW 9th Ave. (Photos)
44. 11/11/12 - 11/29/12 Portland, Nampa Idaho and Ontario Oregon (Photos)
45. 11/30/12-1/12/13 - Portland Rescue Mission, UGM, Cityteam, Imago Dei, Front Doors (Camera stolen in Sue Rose house in Nampa no photos)
168. HOMELESS AGAIN AS OF 10/1/12
SUFFER PERSECUTION OR MOVE?
I recently left my former apartment because they would not stop persecuting me in the apartment on a nightly basis. I don't think unbelievers are aware of the fact that when they persecute us Christians, they are also persecuting the Lord (Matt. 25:40; Acts 9:4-5). Persecution is done out of ignorance (Acts 17:30). The unbe- liever is not aware that Christ lives with in us (1 Cor. 3:16-17), and as his temple we are not called to live a life of sin, but a life of sanctification, holiness, and purity. They think that we exercise the same liberty as they do when it comes to dealing with sin. If and when a believer sins, it is not to glorify the flesh or the sin. Most likely it is because they have been put in a situation where they become all things to all men, but never to glorify sin. For Paul tells the church whatever we do, do all to the glory of God (1 Cor.10:31). So I moved to remove the shame and reproach which was brought on to the church. I've also added a new name to this ministry, it is not only known as The Church At Seattle, but also My Father's House.
169. HOLOCAUST AT WASHINGTON STATE PARK - 10/7/12
1. WHAT WAS THE HOLOCAUST?
2. WHAT WERE THE JEWS GUILTY OF THAT CAUSED IT?
3. DID 6,000,000 JEWS REALLY DIE AS A RESULT OF IT?
4. HAS THE EXTERMINATION OF THE JEWS COME TO A STOP IN GERMANY?
5. WHO ARE THE JEWS FIGHTING TODAY?
6. CAN WE PREVENT THE HOLOCAUST FROM HAPPENING AGAIN?
7. WHY HAS ISRAEL LOST ITS POSITION AS A NATION STATE FROM 1948 - 2012?
8. IS GOD JUDGING ISRAEL AGAIN BY TAKING AWAY THEIR AUTHORITY FROM THE LAND PROMISED AND GIVEN TO ABRAHAM, ISAAC AND JACOB (GEN. 15:18-21)?
9. WHAT CAN THE CHURCH DO TO HELP ISRAEL PREVENT ANOTHER HOLOCAUST OR THE LOSS OF THEIR HOMELAND?
10. ARE THE NATIONS IN SIN BECAUSE THEY COVET THE HOLY LAND, OR ARE FULFILLING BIBLICAL PROPHECY OF THINGS TO COME?
2. WHAT WERE THE JEWS GUILTY OF THAT CAUSED IT?
3. DID 6,000,000 JEWS REALLY DIE AS A RESULT OF IT?
4. HAS THE EXTERMINATION OF THE JEWS COME TO A STOP IN GERMANY?
5. WHO ARE THE JEWS FIGHTING TODAY?
6. CAN WE PREVENT THE HOLOCAUST FROM HAPPENING AGAIN?
7. WHY HAS ISRAEL LOST ITS POSITION AS A NATION STATE FROM 1948 - 2012?
8. IS GOD JUDGING ISRAEL AGAIN BY TAKING AWAY THEIR AUTHORITY FROM THE LAND PROMISED AND GIVEN TO ABRAHAM, ISAAC AND JACOB (GEN. 15:18-21)?
9. WHAT CAN THE CHURCH DO TO HELP ISRAEL PREVENT ANOTHER HOLOCAUST OR THE LOSS OF THEIR HOMELAND?
10. ARE THE NATIONS IN SIN BECAUSE THEY COVET THE HOLY LAND, OR ARE FULFILLING BIBLICAL PROPHECY OF THINGS TO COME?
170. IS THE N.T. CHURCH FOLLOWING THE FAMOUS IMAGE OF A CHRISTIAN LEADER OR THE
LEADERSHIP OF THE HOLY SPIRIT? 10/11/12
1. IS THE MODERN DAY AMERICAN CHURCH LOOKING FOR ONLY EUROPEANS TO
LEAD THEIR CHURCH CONGREGATIONS?
2. DOES THE LEADERSHIP OF THE CHURCH EXCLUDE HAITIANS?
3. ARE EUROPEAN CHRISTIANS ONLY TO BE EXCLUSIVELY LEAD BY EUROPEAN CHRISTIAN LEADERS OR CAN A CHRISTIAN FROM ANOTHER NATION GIVE
THEM THE HOLY SPIRITS LEADERSHIP?
4. HOW CAN A CHRISTIAN TELL IF THE BODY OF CHRIST IS FOLLOWING THE
SPIRIT OR THE LEADER, WHICH SHOULD WE FOLLOW?
5. IF A CHRISTIAN LEADER LEADS THE BODY CONTRARY TO THAT OF THE HOLY SPIRITS LEADERSHIP, DOES THAT MAKE HIM ANTI-CHRIST?
6. WHEN A CHRISTIAN LEADER SETS UP ANOTHER LEADER FOR A FALL, DOES THAT NOT CONTRADICT THE
POSITION OF THE HOLY SPIRIT IN THE CHURCHES LEADERSHIP?
7. WHY DOES THE CHURCH FEAR CONFRONTING THE FALSE LEADERS WHOSE SPIRIT DOES NOT YIELD TO THE
HOLY SPIRITS LEADERSHIP, NOR THE HOLY SCRIPTURES?
8. IS IT GOD WHO DETERMINES WHO LEADS HIS CHURCH OR IS IT KLAN LEADERS CLAIMING TO BE CHRISTIAN
LEADERS?
9. DOES THE RACISM, BIGOTRY, AND SEPARATISM OF THE KLAN HAVE ANYTHING TO DO WITH THE EXCLUSION OF
AFRICAN LEADERS IN THE CHURCH (SPECIFICALLY EUROPEAN CONGREGATIONS)?
10. ARE CHRISTIAN LEADERS WHO SUPPORT THIS EXCLUSION SENDING A DOUBLE MESSAGE TO THE CHURCH AND
TO THE WORLD, THAT THEY ARE NOT 100% FOR THE BIBLICAL POSITION OF GOD IN THE SCRIPTURES
CONCERNING HOW MEN ARE CALLED TO CHRISTIAN LEADERSHIP?
11. WHY DO EUROPEAN AMERICAN CHRISTIAN LEADERS USE HOMOSEXUALITY TO EXCLUDE AFRICAN CHRISTIAN
LEADERS FROM DOING THE WORK THAT GOD HAS CALLED THEM TO DO AS HIS MINISTERS IN THE CHURCH?
12. IS JESUS CHRIST BEHIND THE EXCLUSION OF AFRICANS AS CHRISTIAN LEADERS OVER HIS CHURCH, AS HE
PARDONED EUROPE FOR CRUCIFYING HIM AND IS NOW ONLY USING THEM TO DO HIS WORK OF THE MINISTRY
IN THE CHURCH?
LEAD THEIR CHURCH CONGREGATIONS?
2. DOES THE LEADERSHIP OF THE CHURCH EXCLUDE HAITIANS?
3. ARE EUROPEAN CHRISTIANS ONLY TO BE EXCLUSIVELY LEAD BY EUROPEAN CHRISTIAN LEADERS OR CAN A CHRISTIAN FROM ANOTHER NATION GIVE
THEM THE HOLY SPIRITS LEADERSHIP?
4. HOW CAN A CHRISTIAN TELL IF THE BODY OF CHRIST IS FOLLOWING THE
SPIRIT OR THE LEADER, WHICH SHOULD WE FOLLOW?
5. IF A CHRISTIAN LEADER LEADS THE BODY CONTRARY TO THAT OF THE HOLY SPIRITS LEADERSHIP, DOES THAT MAKE HIM ANTI-CHRIST?
6. WHEN A CHRISTIAN LEADER SETS UP ANOTHER LEADER FOR A FALL, DOES THAT NOT CONTRADICT THE
POSITION OF THE HOLY SPIRIT IN THE CHURCHES LEADERSHIP?
7. WHY DOES THE CHURCH FEAR CONFRONTING THE FALSE LEADERS WHOSE SPIRIT DOES NOT YIELD TO THE
HOLY SPIRITS LEADERSHIP, NOR THE HOLY SCRIPTURES?
8. IS IT GOD WHO DETERMINES WHO LEADS HIS CHURCH OR IS IT KLAN LEADERS CLAIMING TO BE CHRISTIAN
LEADERS?
9. DOES THE RACISM, BIGOTRY, AND SEPARATISM OF THE KLAN HAVE ANYTHING TO DO WITH THE EXCLUSION OF
AFRICAN LEADERS IN THE CHURCH (SPECIFICALLY EUROPEAN CONGREGATIONS)?
10. ARE CHRISTIAN LEADERS WHO SUPPORT THIS EXCLUSION SENDING A DOUBLE MESSAGE TO THE CHURCH AND
TO THE WORLD, THAT THEY ARE NOT 100% FOR THE BIBLICAL POSITION OF GOD IN THE SCRIPTURES
CONCERNING HOW MEN ARE CALLED TO CHRISTIAN LEADERSHIP?
11. WHY DO EUROPEAN AMERICAN CHRISTIAN LEADERS USE HOMOSEXUALITY TO EXCLUDE AFRICAN CHRISTIAN
LEADERS FROM DOING THE WORK THAT GOD HAS CALLED THEM TO DO AS HIS MINISTERS IN THE CHURCH?
12. IS JESUS CHRIST BEHIND THE EXCLUSION OF AFRICANS AS CHRISTIAN LEADERS OVER HIS CHURCH, AS HE
PARDONED EUROPE FOR CRUCIFYING HIM AND IS NOW ONLY USING THEM TO DO HIS WORK OF THE MINISTRY
IN THE CHURCH?
171. IS THE MOTTO FOR PORTLAND POLICE DEPARTMENT - "TO PROVOKE, AGGRAVATE AND
VERBALLY ABUSE" - 10/12/12
1. WHAT IS A POLICE MOTTO?
2. WHO ARE THE PORTLAND POLICE DEPARTMENT OFFICERS?
3. WHAT IS THE TRAINING OF A POLICE OFFICER?
4. WHAT IS A PRECINCT?
5. ARE THE POLICE ALSO THE KLAN, WHO HONOR BOTH THE UNIFORM AND THE
GAY KLAN COUNTRY'S POSITION?
6. WHY DO POLICE OFFICERS PROVOKE, AGGRAVATE AND VERBALLY ABUSE?
7. WHAT IS THE INDEPENDENT POLICE REVIEW?
8. HOW IS THE POLICE DISCIPLINED?
9. HOW LONG DO MOST POLICE OFFICERS WORK FOR A POLICE FORCE?
10. WHO IS THE CHIEF OF PORTLAND POLICE DEPARTMENT AND WHAT ARE THE OTHER RANKS UNDER HIM IF HE IS THE TOP?
2. WHO ARE THE PORTLAND POLICE DEPARTMENT OFFICERS?
3. WHAT IS THE TRAINING OF A POLICE OFFICER?
4. WHAT IS A PRECINCT?
5. ARE THE POLICE ALSO THE KLAN, WHO HONOR BOTH THE UNIFORM AND THE
GAY KLAN COUNTRY'S POSITION?
6. WHY DO POLICE OFFICERS PROVOKE, AGGRAVATE AND VERBALLY ABUSE?
7. WHAT IS THE INDEPENDENT POLICE REVIEW?
8. HOW IS THE POLICE DISCIPLINED?
9. HOW LONG DO MOST POLICE OFFICERS WORK FOR A POLICE FORCE?
10. WHO IS THE CHIEF OF PORTLAND POLICE DEPARTMENT AND WHAT ARE THE OTHER RANKS UNDER HIM IF HE IS THE TOP?
172. THREE STOOGES (SLAVES, KLAN, GAYS) 10/17/12
1. WHAT IS A STOOGE?
2. WHO ARE THE MODERN THREE STOOGES?
3. HOW SHOULD THE CHURCH RECEIVE SUCH PEOPLE?
4. ARE ALL STOOGES COMEDIANS?
5. IS IT A DISHONOR TO CALL SUCH SERIOUS GROUPS STOOGES?
6. IS GOD AMUSED BY THE ACTIONS OF THESE 3 STOOGES? IF NOT, WHY NOT?
7. SHOULD THE CHURCH RECEIVE OR REJECT ANY MEMBER OF THESE STOOGES?
8. WHY IS AMERICA NOT LAUGHING AT THE ACTIONS OF THESE STOOGES?
9. IS IT A SIN TO BE A STOOGE?
10. INSTEAD OF STOOGES WHAT DOES GOD CALL ALL MEN TO BECOME?
2. WHO ARE THE MODERN THREE STOOGES?
3. HOW SHOULD THE CHURCH RECEIVE SUCH PEOPLE?
4. ARE ALL STOOGES COMEDIANS?
5. IS IT A DISHONOR TO CALL SUCH SERIOUS GROUPS STOOGES?
6. IS GOD AMUSED BY THE ACTIONS OF THESE 3 STOOGES? IF NOT, WHY NOT?
7. SHOULD THE CHURCH RECEIVE OR REJECT ANY MEMBER OF THESE STOOGES?
8. WHY IS AMERICA NOT LAUGHING AT THE ACTIONS OF THESE STOOGES?
9. IS IT A SIN TO BE A STOOGE?
10. INSTEAD OF STOOGES WHAT DOES GOD CALL ALL MEN TO BECOME?
173. BREEDING CHILDREN - 10/17/12
1. WHAT DOES IT MEAN TO BREED?
2. WHAT IS THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN BREEDING ANIMALS AND MAN?
3. WHO IS BREEDING WHOM IN OUR AMERICAN SOCIETY?
4. IS BREEDING FEDERALY ILLEGAL?
5. CAN BREEDING BE CONSIDERED UNCONSTITUTIONAL?
6. ARE BREEDERS SLAVE OWNERS?
7. WHAT ARE THE CONSEQUENCES FOR BREEDING?
8. CAN MEN BE UNJUSTLY USED TO BREED CHILDREN THEY DON'T WANT?
9. CAN WOMEN BE USED TO BREED CHILDREN BY FORCE?
10. IF BREEDING IS UNLAWFUL WHY DOES THE GOVERNMENT PERMIT IT?
2. WHAT IS THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN BREEDING ANIMALS AND MAN?
3. WHO IS BREEDING WHOM IN OUR AMERICAN SOCIETY?
4. IS BREEDING FEDERALY ILLEGAL?
5. CAN BREEDING BE CONSIDERED UNCONSTITUTIONAL?
6. ARE BREEDERS SLAVE OWNERS?
7. WHAT ARE THE CONSEQUENCES FOR BREEDING?
8. CAN MEN BE UNJUSTLY USED TO BREED CHILDREN THEY DON'T WANT?
9. CAN WOMEN BE USED TO BREED CHILDREN BY FORCE?
10. IF BREEDING IS UNLAWFUL WHY DOES THE GOVERNMENT PERMIT IT?
174. WHAT DOES IT MEAN TO KEEP THE FAITH? 10/17/12
I recently sent this 50 page book to the Library of Congress on 10/17/12 to complete its electronic registration. However, the gays may have used Gabrielle to sexually assault me for the manuscript on 10/18/12 outside of the Portland Rescue Mission.
OUTLINE
1) KEEPING THE FAITH UNDER PERSECUTION………............................................4-5
2) KEEPING THE FAITH IN THE ABSENCE OF THE CHURCH……………....................6-9
3) KEEPING THE FAITH IN THE MIDST OF OPPOSITION…………………....................10-13
4) KEEPING THE FAITH UNDER THE WORLDS PRESSURE AND SATANIC ATTACK…14-15
5) KEEPING THE FAITH IN TIMES OF POVERTY…….............................................16-19
6) KEEPING THE FAITH AS A HOMELESS AND LOSER ………….…..........................20-23
7) KEEPING THE FAITH UNDER SEXUAL ASSAULT AND VERBAL ATTACK…………24-27
8) KEEPING THE FAITH IN TIMES OF SICKNESS AND POOR HEALTH……………............................................28-29
9) KEEPING THE FAITH AS YOU WORK OUT YOUR SALVATION IN FEAR AND TREMBLING….....................30-31
10) KEEPING THE FAITH IN IMPRISONMENT AND IN INCARCERATION……………….....................................32-33
11) KEEPING THE FAITH UNTIL THE COURSE IS COMPLETE…………………………............................................34-35
12) KEEPING THE FAITH IN RICHES AND WEALTH...................................................................................36-39
This book is complete is fully electronically registered with the copyright office the Library of Congress as of 10/17/12.
OUTLINE
1) KEEPING THE FAITH UNDER PERSECUTION………............................................4-5
2) KEEPING THE FAITH IN THE ABSENCE OF THE CHURCH……………....................6-9
3) KEEPING THE FAITH IN THE MIDST OF OPPOSITION…………………....................10-13
4) KEEPING THE FAITH UNDER THE WORLDS PRESSURE AND SATANIC ATTACK…14-15
5) KEEPING THE FAITH IN TIMES OF POVERTY…….............................................16-19
6) KEEPING THE FAITH AS A HOMELESS AND LOSER ………….…..........................20-23
7) KEEPING THE FAITH UNDER SEXUAL ASSAULT AND VERBAL ATTACK…………24-27
8) KEEPING THE FAITH IN TIMES OF SICKNESS AND POOR HEALTH……………............................................28-29
9) KEEPING THE FAITH AS YOU WORK OUT YOUR SALVATION IN FEAR AND TREMBLING….....................30-31
10) KEEPING THE FAITH IN IMPRISONMENT AND IN INCARCERATION……………….....................................32-33
11) KEEPING THE FAITH UNTIL THE COURSE IS COMPLETE…………………………............................................34-35
12) KEEPING THE FAITH IN RICHES AND WEALTH...................................................................................36-39
This book is complete is fully electronically registered with the copyright office the Library of Congress as of 10/17/12.
175. LET'S TALK ABOUT GOD - 10/18/12
For the month of October I've also taken it on as a project to complete this book you see on the left, the outline is below and should be done in a few weeks. Pray that God would protect the manuscript from thieves and robbers.
CHAPTER 1. THE DOCTRINE OF GOD’S MERCY (PSALMS 103:8-14; 17-18)
CHAPTER 2. THE DOCTRINE OF GOD’S LONG SUFFERING (EXO.34:6)
CHAPTER 3. THE DOCTRINE OF GOD’S TOLERANCE ()
CHAPTER 4. THE DOCTRINE OF GOD’S FORGIVENESS ()
CHPATER 5. THE DOCTRINE OF GOD’S SELF RESTRAINT ()
CHAPTER 6. THE DOCTRINE OF GOD’S PROVIDENCE ()
CHAPTER 7. THE DOCTRINE OF GOD’S JUDGMENT ()
CHAPTER 8. THE DCCTRINE OF GOD’S DISCIPLINE ()
CHAPTER 9. THE DOCTRINE OF GOD’S HATE ()
CHAPTER 10. THE DOCTRINE OF GOD’S JUSTICE ()
CHAPTER 11. THE DOCTRINE OF HOPE IN GOD ()
CHAPTER 12. THE DOCTRINE OF GOD’S FUTURE PROMISES ()
PART II.
CHAPTER 13. THE DOCTRINE OF MAN’S LUST AND SIN ()
CHAPTER 14. THE DOCTRINE OF MAN’S FOCUS ()
CHAPTER 15. THE DOCTRINE OF MAN HAVING THE MIND OF CHRIST ()
CHAPTER 16. THE DOCTRINE OF SATANISM ()
CHAPTER 17. THE DOCTRINE OF IMPRISONMENT ()
CHAPTER 18. THE DOCTRINE OF PERSECUTION ()
CHAPTER 19. THE DOCTRINE OF SICKNESS AND HEALING ()
CHAPTER 20. THE DOCTRINE OF HOMOSEXUALITY AND SLAVERY
This book is in the process of being completed, it is not yet complete. The writing is done, now it's time to find a computer to type up the entire thing. The manuscript have been tampered with daily, many paragraphs, sentences, have been removed. The work has been diminished by Franklin, MacArthur, the gay-Klan community in Tigard Uhaul.
THIS BOOK WAS COMPLETED AND SENT TO THE LIBRARY OF CONGRESS ON 6/22/13 321 PAGES FOR REGISTRATION
I NEED $800.00 TO $1200.00 TO PUBLISH IT AND MAKE IT AVAILABLE IN STORES
CHAPTER 1. THE DOCTRINE OF GOD’S MERCY (PSALMS 103:8-14; 17-18)
CHAPTER 2. THE DOCTRINE OF GOD’S LONG SUFFERING (EXO.34:6)
CHAPTER 3. THE DOCTRINE OF GOD’S TOLERANCE ()
CHAPTER 4. THE DOCTRINE OF GOD’S FORGIVENESS ()
CHPATER 5. THE DOCTRINE OF GOD’S SELF RESTRAINT ()
CHAPTER 6. THE DOCTRINE OF GOD’S PROVIDENCE ()
CHAPTER 7. THE DOCTRINE OF GOD’S JUDGMENT ()
CHAPTER 8. THE DCCTRINE OF GOD’S DISCIPLINE ()
CHAPTER 9. THE DOCTRINE OF GOD’S HATE ()
CHAPTER 10. THE DOCTRINE OF GOD’S JUSTICE ()
CHAPTER 11. THE DOCTRINE OF HOPE IN GOD ()
CHAPTER 12. THE DOCTRINE OF GOD’S FUTURE PROMISES ()
PART II.
CHAPTER 13. THE DOCTRINE OF MAN’S LUST AND SIN ()
CHAPTER 14. THE DOCTRINE OF MAN’S FOCUS ()
CHAPTER 15. THE DOCTRINE OF MAN HAVING THE MIND OF CHRIST ()
CHAPTER 16. THE DOCTRINE OF SATANISM ()
CHAPTER 17. THE DOCTRINE OF IMPRISONMENT ()
CHAPTER 18. THE DOCTRINE OF PERSECUTION ()
CHAPTER 19. THE DOCTRINE OF SICKNESS AND HEALING ()
CHAPTER 20. THE DOCTRINE OF HOMOSEXUALITY AND SLAVERY
This book is in the process of being completed, it is not yet complete. The writing is done, now it's time to find a computer to type up the entire thing. The manuscript have been tampered with daily, many paragraphs, sentences, have been removed. The work has been diminished by Franklin, MacArthur, the gay-Klan community in Tigard Uhaul.
THIS BOOK WAS COMPLETED AND SENT TO THE LIBRARY OF CONGRESS ON 6/22/13 321 PAGES FOR REGISTRATION
I NEED $800.00 TO $1200.00 TO PUBLISH IT AND MAKE IT AVAILABLE IN STORES
176. LET ALL MEN BE GODLY MEN - 1 TIMOTHY 4:6-9 - 10/18/12
1. WHAT IS A GODLY MAN, AND WHY SHOULD A MAN DISCIPLINE HIMSELF FOR IT?
2. DOES THE MAN IN THE PHOTOGRAPH ON THE LEFT LOOK LIKE A GODLY MAN?
3. WHAT DOES A GODLY MAN LOOK LIKE?
4. WHAT ARE PAUL'S INSTRUCTIONS FOR THE GODLY MAN?
5. WHO ARE WE TALKING TO IN MAKING THE REQUEST TO LET THE MEN BE GODLY?
6. CAN NOT AMERICAN MEN PURSUE GODLINESS WITHOUT PERMISSION FROM OTHERS?
7. WHO IN AMERICA STANDS AGAINST GODLY MEN?
8. HOW IS GODLINESS PROFITABLE?
9. WHAT ARE PAUL'S WARNINGS TO GODLY MEN?
10. AS SERVANTS OF CHRIST JESUS WHAT WHAT ARE MEN TO BE NOURISHED ON WHICH ALL COMMUNITIES IS AMERICAN SOCIETY OPPOSE?
2. DOES THE MAN IN THE PHOTOGRAPH ON THE LEFT LOOK LIKE A GODLY MAN?
3. WHAT DOES A GODLY MAN LOOK LIKE?
4. WHAT ARE PAUL'S INSTRUCTIONS FOR THE GODLY MAN?
5. WHO ARE WE TALKING TO IN MAKING THE REQUEST TO LET THE MEN BE GODLY?
6. CAN NOT AMERICAN MEN PURSUE GODLINESS WITHOUT PERMISSION FROM OTHERS?
7. WHO IN AMERICA STANDS AGAINST GODLY MEN?
8. HOW IS GODLINESS PROFITABLE?
9. WHAT ARE PAUL'S WARNINGS TO GODLY MEN?
10. AS SERVANTS OF CHRIST JESUS WHAT WHAT ARE MEN TO BE NOURISHED ON WHICH ALL COMMUNITIES IS AMERICAN SOCIETY OPPOSE?
177. THE COVENANT OF THE BOW AND THE NEW COVENANT OF THE BLOOD - 10/21/12
1. WHAT WAS THE LORD'S COVENANT OF THE BOW?
2. WHY DID GOD ENACT THE COVENANT OF THE BOW?
3. WHO IS UNDER THIS BOW COVENANT?
4. WHY DID GOD ENACT A BLOOD COVENANT?
5. WHO IS UNDER THIS BLOOD COVENANT?
6. DO THESE TWO COVENANTS APPLY TO OUR GENERATION?
7. ARE THERE OTHER COVENANTS THAT GOD HAS MADE WITH MAN THAT WE SHOULD BE
AWARE OF?
2. WHY DID GOD ENACT THE COVENANT OF THE BOW?
3. WHO IS UNDER THIS BOW COVENANT?
4. WHY DID GOD ENACT A BLOOD COVENANT?
5. WHO IS UNDER THIS BLOOD COVENANT?
6. DO THESE TWO COVENANTS APPLY TO OUR GENERATION?
7. ARE THERE OTHER COVENANTS THAT GOD HAS MADE WITH MAN THAT WE SHOULD BE
AWARE OF?
178. THE SUFFERING AND CRUCIFIXION OF THE LORD JESUS CHRIST - 10/23/12
I. THE ARREST - MATT. 26:47-56
II. CARRYING THE CROSS - MATT. 27:31
III. THE FIRST FALL -
IV. THE MOTHER AND SON -
V. SIMON -
VI. VERONICA -
VII. THE SECOND FALL -
VIII. THE HOLY WOMEN -
IX. THE THIRD FALL -
X. THE NAILING -
XI. THE STRIPPING -
XII. THE NAILING -
XIII. THE DESCENT (DEATH)
XIV. JESUS ENTOMBED ()
II. CARRYING THE CROSS - MATT. 27:31
III. THE FIRST FALL -
IV. THE MOTHER AND SON -
V. SIMON -
VI. VERONICA -
VII. THE SECOND FALL -
VIII. THE HOLY WOMEN -
IX. THE THIRD FALL -
X. THE NAILING -
XI. THE STRIPPING -
XII. THE NAILING -
XIII. THE DESCENT (DEATH)
XIV. JESUS ENTOMBED ()
179. "YOU ARE NOT A LEADER UNLESS YOU HAVE FOLLOWERS" S.A. 10/23/12
1. JESUS FOLLOWERS SCATTERED - MATTHEW 26:31-56
2. ALL DESERTED PAUL - 2 TIMOTHY 4:16-18
3. JEWS DELIVERED JESUS TO JUDGMENT - JOHN 18:33-36
4. FALSE FOLLOWERS, FALSE DISCIPLES - MATTHEW 7:21-23
5. JUDAS FOLLOWED AND TURNED - ACTS 1:15-20
6. JESUS HAS A DEMON -
7. WHAT IS A LEADER?
8. HOW DOES GOD RAISE UP CHURCH LEADERS? EPH. 4:11-12
9. THE CALL OF GOD INTO SERVICE - JOHN 21:15-18; ACTS 9:15-16
10. NOT ALL WHO FOLLOW THE LEADER ARE TRUE FOLLOWERS OF CHRIST - ACTS 1:15-20
11. CHRISTIAN LEADERSHIP DEFINED BY SCRIPTURE ALONE - 1 TIMOTHY 3:1-7; TIT. 1:
12. CAN HAITIANS BE CHRISTIAN LEADERS? WHO CONFIRMS THEIR LEADERSHIP AND
CALLING?
13. ARE THEY FOLLOWING YOU OR THE LORDSHIP OF CHRIST?
14. HOW MANY FOLLOWERS DOES A MAN NEED TO BE CONSIDERED A LEADER?
15. WHERE ARE THESE FOLLOWERS COMING FROM? JOHN 17:
2. ALL DESERTED PAUL - 2 TIMOTHY 4:16-18
3. JEWS DELIVERED JESUS TO JUDGMENT - JOHN 18:33-36
4. FALSE FOLLOWERS, FALSE DISCIPLES - MATTHEW 7:21-23
5. JUDAS FOLLOWED AND TURNED - ACTS 1:15-20
6. JESUS HAS A DEMON -
7. WHAT IS A LEADER?
8. HOW DOES GOD RAISE UP CHURCH LEADERS? EPH. 4:11-12
9. THE CALL OF GOD INTO SERVICE - JOHN 21:15-18; ACTS 9:15-16
10. NOT ALL WHO FOLLOW THE LEADER ARE TRUE FOLLOWERS OF CHRIST - ACTS 1:15-20
11. CHRISTIAN LEADERSHIP DEFINED BY SCRIPTURE ALONE - 1 TIMOTHY 3:1-7; TIT. 1:
12. CAN HAITIANS BE CHRISTIAN LEADERS? WHO CONFIRMS THEIR LEADERSHIP AND
CALLING?
13. ARE THEY FOLLOWING YOU OR THE LORDSHIP OF CHRIST?
14. HOW MANY FOLLOWERS DOES A MAN NEED TO BE CONSIDERED A LEADER?
15. WHERE ARE THESE FOLLOWERS COMING FROM? JOHN 17:
180. MEN OF GOD, STUDY THE WORDS OF YOUR GOD - EZRA 7:10, 2 TIMOTHY 2:15 - 10/24/12
1. WHO ARE THE CHURCHES MEN OF GOD?
2. WHAT DOES IT MEAN TO STUDY?
3. HOW CAN A MAN OF GOD STUDY GOD'S WORDS?
4. IS STUDYING GOD'S WORD MANDATORY TO THE CHRISTIAN FAITH?
5. WHERE SHOULD MEN OF GOD STUDY HIS WORD?
6. WHAT IS THE RESULT OF GOOD BIBLE STUDY?
7. WHAT BOOKS SHOULD BE USED TO STUDY GOD'S WORD?
8. HOW LONG SHOULD BIBLE STUDY LAST FOR?
9. WHAT TOPICS SHOULD BE STUDIED?
10. WHY IS STUDYING THE BIBLE A SPIRITUAL INVESTMENT TO YOUR SOUL AND
THE KINGDOM?
11. WHAT CHANGES AS A RESULT OF STUDYING GOD'S WORDS?
12. WHO ARE EZRA, PAUL AND TIMOTHY?
2. WHAT DOES IT MEAN TO STUDY?
3. HOW CAN A MAN OF GOD STUDY GOD'S WORDS?
4. IS STUDYING GOD'S WORD MANDATORY TO THE CHRISTIAN FAITH?
5. WHERE SHOULD MEN OF GOD STUDY HIS WORD?
6. WHAT IS THE RESULT OF GOOD BIBLE STUDY?
7. WHAT BOOKS SHOULD BE USED TO STUDY GOD'S WORD?
8. HOW LONG SHOULD BIBLE STUDY LAST FOR?
9. WHAT TOPICS SHOULD BE STUDIED?
10. WHY IS STUDYING THE BIBLE A SPIRITUAL INVESTMENT TO YOUR SOUL AND
THE KINGDOM?
11. WHAT CHANGES AS A RESULT OF STUDYING GOD'S WORDS?
12. WHO ARE EZRA, PAUL AND TIMOTHY?
181. PITTOCK MANSION MUSEUM 1850 - 2012 - 10/26/12
1. WHO IS HENRY PITTOCK?
2. WHEN DID HE LIVE IN THIS MANSION?
3. HOW DID HE MAKE HIS FORTUNE?
4. WHERE IS THIS MANSION LOCATED?
5. WHAT IS THE PRICE OF ENTRY INTO THE MUSEUM?
6. HOW MANY FLOORS ARE IN THIS MUSEUM?
7. CAN PUBLIC TRANSPORTATION OR DRIVING GET YOU THERE?
2. WHEN DID HE LIVE IN THIS MANSION?
3. HOW DID HE MAKE HIS FORTUNE?
4. WHERE IS THIS MANSION LOCATED?
5. WHAT IS THE PRICE OF ENTRY INTO THE MUSEUM?
6. HOW MANY FLOORS ARE IN THIS MUSEUM?
7. CAN PUBLIC TRANSPORTATION OR DRIVING GET YOU THERE?
182. LONE FIR CEMETERY - THE PROMISE OF GOD FULFILLED - GEN.2:17 - 10/25/12
1. WHY DID GOD INTRODUCE ADAM TO DEATH IN THE GARDEN?
2. WHAT WAS DEATH TO ADAM?
3. WHO WAS THE FIRST PERSON TO DIE?
4. IS DEATH FINAL?
5. HOW MANY PEOPLE DIE EACH DAY? WHAT ARE THE CAUSES?
6. CAN DEATH BE STOPPED?
7. CAN A PERSON MOVE TO THE NEXT PHASE OF THEIR EXISTENCE WITHOUT DYING?
8. WHO ARE THEY THAT IS UNDER THE GROUND OF LONE FIR?
9. WHAT BECOMES OF THE DEAD BODY IN THE GRAVE?
10. CAN THE SOULS OR SPIRIT OF THESE DEAD PEOPLE STILL BE IN CONTACT WITH THE LIVING TODAY?
2. WHAT WAS DEATH TO ADAM?
3. WHO WAS THE FIRST PERSON TO DIE?
4. IS DEATH FINAL?
5. HOW MANY PEOPLE DIE EACH DAY? WHAT ARE THE CAUSES?
6. CAN DEATH BE STOPPED?
7. CAN A PERSON MOVE TO THE NEXT PHASE OF THEIR EXISTENCE WITHOUT DYING?
8. WHO ARE THEY THAT IS UNDER THE GROUND OF LONE FIR?
9. WHAT BECOMES OF THE DEAD BODY IN THE GRAVE?
10. CAN THE SOULS OR SPIRIT OF THESE DEAD PEOPLE STILL BE IN CONTACT WITH THE LIVING TODAY?
183. IMAGO DEI COMMUNITY CHURCH - HEBREWS 10:24-25 - 8/10/12 - 4/27/14 (It's over)
1. WHY SHOULD CHRISTIANS NOT FORSAKE THE ASSEMBLING OF THE BRETHREN?
2. WHAT IS IMAGO DEI COMMUNITY CHURCH?
3. ARE THEY PROTESTANTS OR CATHOLICS?
4. WHERE ARE THEY LOCATED?
5. WHAT DO THEY TEACH?
6. WHO IS THE LEADING ELDER OF THE CONGREGATION?
7. HOW IS GOD WORKING THROUGH THIS CONGREGATION IN THE CHURCH AGE?
8. HOW ARE THEY IMPACTING THE GENTILES INHABITED AROUND THEIR
GATHERING ON SUNDAYS?
9. WHAT IS GOD CALLING THE CHURCH TO BE AND TO DO?
10. HOW AM I INVOLVED?
Updates
1. 5/5/13 - Spent sometime talking to a man named Stephen and explained to him my testimony, and the fact that I was removed out of Grace
Community Church to be dealt with the left hand side community in the world.
2. 1/26/14 - Visited Imago Dei.
3. 3/9/14 - The Prayer room.
4. 4/27/14 - An Unwelcomed Guest.
2. WHAT IS IMAGO DEI COMMUNITY CHURCH?
3. ARE THEY PROTESTANTS OR CATHOLICS?
4. WHERE ARE THEY LOCATED?
5. WHAT DO THEY TEACH?
6. WHO IS THE LEADING ELDER OF THE CONGREGATION?
7. HOW IS GOD WORKING THROUGH THIS CONGREGATION IN THE CHURCH AGE?
8. HOW ARE THEY IMPACTING THE GENTILES INHABITED AROUND THEIR
GATHERING ON SUNDAYS?
9. WHAT IS GOD CALLING THE CHURCH TO BE AND TO DO?
10. HOW AM I INVOLVED?
Updates
1. 5/5/13 - Spent sometime talking to a man named Stephen and explained to him my testimony, and the fact that I was removed out of Grace
Community Church to be dealt with the left hand side community in the world.
2. 1/26/14 - Visited Imago Dei.
3. 3/9/14 - The Prayer room.
4. 4/27/14 - An Unwelcomed Guest.
2014 Church Attender
Duclairon and Imago Dei Sunday Worship - Jan. 26, 2014
THE STORY OF JESUS - BY RICK MCKINLEY (NO MESSAGE - JUST WORSHIP SONGS AND PRAYER)
KEVIN ERNST DUCLAIRON - ATTENDER
NOTES FROM MESSAGE -
JESUS OUR SALVATION
JESUS THE PROMISE
THE BLOOD OF JESUS
HIS RESURRECTION
HIS INVITATION
TRUST IN HIM
RECEIVE HIS MERCY
RECEIVE JESUS CHRIST
PLEASE LISTEN TO WORSHIP MUSIC VIDEO AND BE ENCOURAGED
THE STORY OF JESUS - BY RICK MCKINLEY (NO MESSAGE - JUST WORSHIP SONGS AND PRAYER)
KEVIN ERNST DUCLAIRON - ATTENDER
NOTES FROM MESSAGE -
JESUS OUR SALVATION
JESUS THE PROMISE
THE BLOOD OF JESUS
HIS RESURRECTION
HIS INVITATION
TRUST IN HIM
RECEIVE HIS MERCY
RECEIVE JESUS CHRIST
PLEASE LISTEN TO WORSHIP MUSIC VIDEO AND BE ENCOURAGED
THE PRAYER ROOM - MARCH 9, 2014
GOD COMMANDS US:
1 THESSALONIANS 5:17 - To "Pray without Ceasing."
PHILIPPIANS 4:6-7 - "Be anxious for nothing, but in everything by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be made known to God. 7 And the peace of God, which surpasses all comprehension, will guard your hearts and your minds in Christ Jesus."
Matthew 21:22 - "And all things you ask in prayer, believing, you will receive.”
GOD COMMANDS US:
1 THESSALONIANS 5:17 - To "Pray without Ceasing."
PHILIPPIANS 4:6-7 - "Be anxious for nothing, but in everything by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be made known to God. 7 And the peace of God, which surpasses all comprehension, will guard your hearts and your minds in Christ Jesus."
Matthew 21:22 - "And all things you ask in prayer, believing, you will receive.”
Does God keeps his promises?
DUCLAIRON'S SILENT REMOVAL OUT OF FELLOWSHIP - APRIL 27, 2014
KEVIN ERNST DUCLAIRON - UNWELCOMED NEGRO OR THE OTHER "N" WORD
I was met at the door with a Barack/Guy Franklin rep. who called me ugly using gestures. From beginning to end I was insulted at least 10 times. It's been obvious for the last 2 1/2 years that I was the un-welcomed guest so I left, dumped out my coffee in the dirt next to the church entrance and shook the dust off my feet as Jesus indicated that the disciples of his church should do when they are not welcomed in a house in Matthew 10:11-15 as indicated in these verses below:
"11 And whatever city or village you enter, inquire who is worthy in it, and stay [m]at his house until you leave that city. 12 As you enter the [n]house, give it your [o]greeting. 13 If the house is worthy, [p]give it your blessing of peace. But if it is not worthy, [q]take back your blessing of peace. 14 Whoever does not receive you, nor heed your words, as you go out of that house or that city, shake the dust off your feet. 15 Truly I say to you, it will be more tolerable for the land of Sodom and Gomorrah in the day of judgment than for that city."
I have John F. MacArthur, Gabrielle Franklin, Guy Franklin, the gay community and the Klu Klux Klan hidden in the background to thank and their cooperative staff, and also their voluntary attenders who often dropped me a hint that I was in the wrong place to thank. And let's not forget the Salvation Army over night shelter in 2013 who had Gabrielle Franklin rape me twice in their gym. Well that ends my story and relationship with this congregation. Spoke to the pastor only through the gay community, never met the man or shook his hands. MacArthur made sure of that also. He resembles Shakill from Seattle Washington homeless community (the only African American to punch me in the back, I did hit her back and later I was maced in the face by 4 African American women, she had nothing to do with that). Their wish finally came true, their back to their all Euro, no negro world again.
KEVIN ERNST DUCLAIRON - UNWELCOMED NEGRO OR THE OTHER "N" WORD
I was met at the door with a Barack/Guy Franklin rep. who called me ugly using gestures. From beginning to end I was insulted at least 10 times. It's been obvious for the last 2 1/2 years that I was the un-welcomed guest so I left, dumped out my coffee in the dirt next to the church entrance and shook the dust off my feet as Jesus indicated that the disciples of his church should do when they are not welcomed in a house in Matthew 10:11-15 as indicated in these verses below:
"11 And whatever city or village you enter, inquire who is worthy in it, and stay [m]at his house until you leave that city. 12 As you enter the [n]house, give it your [o]greeting. 13 If the house is worthy, [p]give it your blessing of peace. But if it is not worthy, [q]take back your blessing of peace. 14 Whoever does not receive you, nor heed your words, as you go out of that house or that city, shake the dust off your feet. 15 Truly I say to you, it will be more tolerable for the land of Sodom and Gomorrah in the day of judgment than for that city."
I have John F. MacArthur, Gabrielle Franklin, Guy Franklin, the gay community and the Klu Klux Klan hidden in the background to thank and their cooperative staff, and also their voluntary attenders who often dropped me a hint that I was in the wrong place to thank. And let's not forget the Salvation Army over night shelter in 2013 who had Gabrielle Franklin rape me twice in their gym. Well that ends my story and relationship with this congregation. Spoke to the pastor only through the gay community, never met the man or shook his hands. MacArthur made sure of that also. He resembles Shakill from Seattle Washington homeless community (the only African American to punch me in the back, I did hit her back and later I was maced in the face by 4 African American women, she had nothing to do with that). Their wish finally came true, their back to their all Euro, no negro world again.
184. NO SMOKING = NO CANCER - 10/30/12
1. WHAT IS CANCER?
2. IS IT GOD OR MAN WHO PUTS CANCER IN THE BODY?
3. IS THERE A CURE FOR CANCER?
4. IS THERE A BIBLICAL NAME FOR CANCER?
5. DOES SMOKING CIGARETTES CAUSE CANCER? IF SO WHY IS ENCOURAGED?
6. DOES THE PHRASE "NO SMOKING" HAVE ANY OTHER CONOTATION?
7. CAN A PERSON SMOKE AND NOT EVER GET CANCER?
8. WHAT WAS THE PURPOSE FOR THE WALK FOR CANCER IF IT CAN'T BE CURED?
9. WHAT IS THE PROPER TREATMENT FOR CANCER?
10. CAN CHRISTIANS HEAL CANCER PATIENTS?
2. IS IT GOD OR MAN WHO PUTS CANCER IN THE BODY?
3. IS THERE A CURE FOR CANCER?
4. IS THERE A BIBLICAL NAME FOR CANCER?
5. DOES SMOKING CIGARETTES CAUSE CANCER? IF SO WHY IS ENCOURAGED?
6. DOES THE PHRASE "NO SMOKING" HAVE ANY OTHER CONOTATION?
7. CAN A PERSON SMOKE AND NOT EVER GET CANCER?
8. WHAT WAS THE PURPOSE FOR THE WALK FOR CANCER IF IT CAN'T BE CURED?
9. WHAT IS THE PROPER TREATMENT FOR CANCER?
10. CAN CHRISTIANS HEAL CANCER PATIENTS?
185. LAUREL HURST PARK - A WELL MANICURED MODERN DAY GARDEN OF EDEN - 10/31/12
1. THE GARDEN OF EDEN
2. DANGER IN THE GARDEN
3. MAN IN THE GARDEN
4. LIFE IN THE GARDEN
5. TRAGEDY IN THE GARDEN
6. EXCOMMUNICATED FROM THE GARDEN
7. THE DESTROYED GARDEN
8. NEW MAN - NEW GARDEN
9. HOUSE IN THE GARDEN
10. FAMILY IN THE HOUSE
11. EXTENDED FAMILY IN THE HOUSE
2. DANGER IN THE GARDEN
3. MAN IN THE GARDEN
4. LIFE IN THE GARDEN
5. TRAGEDY IN THE GARDEN
6. EXCOMMUNICATED FROM THE GARDEN
7. THE DESTROYED GARDEN
8. NEW MAN - NEW GARDEN
9. HOUSE IN THE GARDEN
10. FAMILY IN THE HOUSE
11. EXTENDED FAMILY IN THE HOUSE
DUCLAIRON'S NOVEMBER 2012 ARTICLES AND VIDEOS
186. HOW CAN A NATION BUILD THE GREAT CITIES OF THE WORLD, BUT CANNOT MAKE A GRAPE, A GRAPE SEED OR AN ANT? 11/9/12
Portland is one of the great cities of the world. Created by man whose intelligence led us into space to stand on the moon. Yet, with all of our great technologies and construction abilities, we cannot bring an ant, a grape seed or even a grape into existence. What does this mean for us? Does this mean we the great builders of the age are limited? Does it mean that we lack intelligence? or perhaps it means that we are not God and therefore we should leave the work of creation to him. I recently learned that behind homosexuality and fornication is racism. The sex hides the hatred of the main race against those born of African descent. The same way God made the grape, colored the grape, added meat to the grape, seed to the grape, juice and sweetness to the grape so has he done with the African race on all continent. So to all you racist, fascist, homophobic, haters against the darker race just remember, we are the grapes of God, not the grapes of God's Wrath. When you insult us, you insult the creator of us, but when you enjoy our company and see us for who we are we can be great fun.
CHURCH PLEASE READ THIS LETTER WRITTEN ON 11/19/12 TO THE CHURCH COUNCIL OF GREATER SEATTLE.
November 19, 2012
Dear Church Council of Greater Seattle,
I am in need of your prayers. I was once a church planter and preacher in the city of Seattle. I was never received by the churches on account of the
opposition that followed me out of California in 1999. I remained in Seattle preaching the gospel from 2000 to 2012, however John F. MacArthur and Gabrielle Franklin opposed me, sexually abused me (raped me), and used the gay community to persecute me. In April of this year (2012) after being sexually assaulted in my home in the international community, I tried to file a police report. However, the police turned against me and jailed me for 21 days. After the charges were dropped I was forced to leave Seattle and to locate in Portland, Oregon. Again for 7 months in Portland, the sexual abuse and physical abuse continued in the homeless community, my apartment and everywhere I slept. Last week, I tried to relocate to Nam- pa, Idaho. However, as MacArthur and Franklin has developed a consistent reputation to oppose me in every city, and state the abuse continued, the people of Nampa came out and I had to flee for my life. I am now in Ontario, Oregon and again the American people are out. All the services in the homeless community are closed, I'm roaming the streets and the government and Police has taken the same position against me as they have in
Seattle, Portland, and Nampa. I had asked the Mayor's office in Caldwell, Idaho to send me back to my own country (Haiti) because the American people have refused to honor my Naturalization Certificate. The process they have taken me through was basically to turn me away from the gospel to become a homosexual and then a slave (the property of Gabrielle and Guy Franklin/ John F. MacArthur and Melinda MacArthur). I have prea- ched against this system using Galatians 5:1 (God commands that the church does not submit to a yoke of slavery again) and Romans 1:18-32 (homo-sexuality is God's condemnation against man who refused to honor him as God). The people (church, state, government, gay community, hispanics etc...) are against me and again I am having to stand alone. My life is under threat and my 100 works in the library of congress and my personal belonging is divided into two storage facilities (Portland and Ontario). MacArthur wants me to lose the work and the position that God has given me in Christ. Even my book Let's Talk About Satan - Holy Fire Publishing (Amazon.com) has been rejected off the shelf. All of this to say that the devil in these people who persecuted me out of Seattle is still doing so even now in Ontario, Oregon. Please prayer request to the church in Washington and lift me up before the Lord in prayer. Even my messed up website churchatseattleduclairon.com is inaccessable and I cannot bring up the infor-mation up to date. Thank you.
In Christ Jesus.
Kevin Ernst Duclairon
churchatseattleduclairon.com
author and preacher
PLEASE PRAY CHURCH, THANK YOU.
CHURCH PLEASE READ THIS LETTER WRITTEN ON 11/19/12 TO THE CHURCH COUNCIL OF GREATER SEATTLE.
November 19, 2012
Dear Church Council of Greater Seattle,
I am in need of your prayers. I was once a church planter and preacher in the city of Seattle. I was never received by the churches on account of the
opposition that followed me out of California in 1999. I remained in Seattle preaching the gospel from 2000 to 2012, however John F. MacArthur and Gabrielle Franklin opposed me, sexually abused me (raped me), and used the gay community to persecute me. In April of this year (2012) after being sexually assaulted in my home in the international community, I tried to file a police report. However, the police turned against me and jailed me for 21 days. After the charges were dropped I was forced to leave Seattle and to locate in Portland, Oregon. Again for 7 months in Portland, the sexual abuse and physical abuse continued in the homeless community, my apartment and everywhere I slept. Last week, I tried to relocate to Nam- pa, Idaho. However, as MacArthur and Franklin has developed a consistent reputation to oppose me in every city, and state the abuse continued, the people of Nampa came out and I had to flee for my life. I am now in Ontario, Oregon and again the American people are out. All the services in the homeless community are closed, I'm roaming the streets and the government and Police has taken the same position against me as they have in
Seattle, Portland, and Nampa. I had asked the Mayor's office in Caldwell, Idaho to send me back to my own country (Haiti) because the American people have refused to honor my Naturalization Certificate. The process they have taken me through was basically to turn me away from the gospel to become a homosexual and then a slave (the property of Gabrielle and Guy Franklin/ John F. MacArthur and Melinda MacArthur). I have prea- ched against this system using Galatians 5:1 (God commands that the church does not submit to a yoke of slavery again) and Romans 1:18-32 (homo-sexuality is God's condemnation against man who refused to honor him as God). The people (church, state, government, gay community, hispanics etc...) are against me and again I am having to stand alone. My life is under threat and my 100 works in the library of congress and my personal belonging is divided into two storage facilities (Portland and Ontario). MacArthur wants me to lose the work and the position that God has given me in Christ. Even my book Let's Talk About Satan - Holy Fire Publishing (Amazon.com) has been rejected off the shelf. All of this to say that the devil in these people who persecuted me out of Seattle is still doing so even now in Ontario, Oregon. Please prayer request to the church in Washington and lift me up before the Lord in prayer. Even my messed up website churchatseattleduclairon.com is inaccessable and I cannot bring up the infor-mation up to date. Thank you.
In Christ Jesus.
Kevin Ernst Duclairon
churchatseattleduclairon.com
author and preacher
PLEASE PRAY CHURCH, THANK YOU.
187. BRING EM BACK TO LIFE - CAN THESE BONES LIVE? EZEKIEL 37:11-14 - 11/9/12
CAN THESE BONES LIVE AGAIN?
Along the same line of making a grape, is the question of bringing back the dead. We Americans love to kill, blow up every thing and destroy anything or anyone that gets in our path. "Kill them all" says the army sergeant to his men on the battle field. But the true power is not in the destruction of others, but it is in the ability to bring them back to life. Jesus commanded Lazarus of Bethany to come forth after he had been buried for four days in a tomb (John 11:1-44). In the Old Testament book of Ezekiel. Ezekiel 37:11-14 says, "11 Then He said to me, “Son of man, these bones are the whole house of Israel; behold, they say, ‘Our bones are dried up and our hope has perished. We are completely cut off.’ 12 Therefore prophesy and say to them, ‘Thus says the Lord God, “Behold, I will open your graves and cause you to come up out of your graves, My people; and I will bring you into the land of Israel. 13 Then you will know that I am the Lord, when I have opened your graves and caused you to come up out of your graves, My people. 14 I will put My [f]Spirit within you and you will come to life, and I will place you on your own land. Then you will know that I, the Lord, have spoken and done it,” declares the Lord."
188. DUCLAIRON'S COMMENTARY ON THE EPISTLE TO THE PHILIPPIANS - 11/9/12
1. WHO IS THE APOSTLE PAUL?
2. WHY WRITE A COMMENTARY ON PAUL'S EPISTLE TO THE CHURCH AT PHILIPPI?
3. CAN A HAITIAN BECOME A REAL COMMENTATOR, OR IS IT ONLY THE RESPONSIBILITY OF THE ENGLISH
RACE?
4. WHERE IS THE INTERPRETATION OF THIS COMMENTARY COMING FROM? WHO WILL I BE COPYING?
5. AM I ALLOWED TO GET THE CREDIT FOR MY BOOK OR DO I HAVE TO TURN IT IN TO JOHN F. MACARTHUR
AND GET A BLOW JOB FROM GABRIELLE FRANKLIN FOR THE WORK LIKE SHE HAS DONE FOR MACARTHUR
WITH ALL THE BOOKS THAT I HAVE WRITTEN WHEN I AM ASLEEP AT NIGHT?
6. WHERE AND WHEN WAS THIS BOOK WRITTEN?
CHURCH IF YOU PURCHASE THE FIRST COMMENTARY ON EPHESIANS THEN GOD WILL PERMIT ME TO PUBLISH THE REST OF THE COMMENTARIES, LIKE THIS ONE ON PHILIPPIANS. IT COSTS $800.00-1200.00$ TO PUBLISH.
2. WHY WRITE A COMMENTARY ON PAUL'S EPISTLE TO THE CHURCH AT PHILIPPI?
3. CAN A HAITIAN BECOME A REAL COMMENTATOR, OR IS IT ONLY THE RESPONSIBILITY OF THE ENGLISH
RACE?
4. WHERE IS THE INTERPRETATION OF THIS COMMENTARY COMING FROM? WHO WILL I BE COPYING?
5. AM I ALLOWED TO GET THE CREDIT FOR MY BOOK OR DO I HAVE TO TURN IT IN TO JOHN F. MACARTHUR
AND GET A BLOW JOB FROM GABRIELLE FRANKLIN FOR THE WORK LIKE SHE HAS DONE FOR MACARTHUR
WITH ALL THE BOOKS THAT I HAVE WRITTEN WHEN I AM ASLEEP AT NIGHT?
6. WHERE AND WHEN WAS THIS BOOK WRITTEN?
CHURCH IF YOU PURCHASE THE FIRST COMMENTARY ON EPHESIANS THEN GOD WILL PERMIT ME TO PUBLISH THE REST OF THE COMMENTARIES, LIKE THIS ONE ON PHILIPPIANS. IT COSTS $800.00-1200.00$ TO PUBLISH.
189. PROVIDENCE HOSPITAL - RAPE TEST OR THE RAPE AND THEN THE TEST OF MY PATIENTS?
11/10/12
1. IF I CLEAN OUT MY GENITAL BEFORE THE TEST HOW WILL YOU KNOW IF I WAS RAPED?
2. WHAT IS A RAPE TEST?
3. WHAT DOES A RAPE TEST CONSIST OF?
4. WHO TAKES A RAPE TEST IN OUR SOCIETY?
5. WHY WOULD DOCTORS TRY TO PROTECT THE RAPIST?
6. HOW CAN RAPE BE PROVEN BY A HOSPITAL WHO HAD NOTHING TO DO WITH THE RAPE?
7. WHY IS NOT ONE INTERVIEW ENOUGH FOR THE HOSPITAL STAFF?
8. CAN HOSPITAL STAFF BE TRUSTED IF THEY ARE THE GAY COMMUNITYAND THEY COME OUT?
9. HOW SHOULD A PATIENT RESPOND WHEN THE ADMINISTRATION, NURSES, DOCTORS, SECURITY AND OTHER PATIENTS REVEAL
THAT THERE IS A CONSPIRACY AGAINST THEM AT THE HOSPITAL?
10. WHY DO DOCTORS AUTOMATICALLY CONCLUDE THAT A PATIENT HAS A MENTAL ILLNESS BECAUSE THEY CHOOSE NOT TO PLAY
THE GAY-KLAN-SLAVE GAME?
2. WHAT IS A RAPE TEST?
3. WHAT DOES A RAPE TEST CONSIST OF?
4. WHO TAKES A RAPE TEST IN OUR SOCIETY?
5. WHY WOULD DOCTORS TRY TO PROTECT THE RAPIST?
6. HOW CAN RAPE BE PROVEN BY A HOSPITAL WHO HAD NOTHING TO DO WITH THE RAPE?
7. WHY IS NOT ONE INTERVIEW ENOUGH FOR THE HOSPITAL STAFF?
8. CAN HOSPITAL STAFF BE TRUSTED IF THEY ARE THE GAY COMMUNITYAND THEY COME OUT?
9. HOW SHOULD A PATIENT RESPOND WHEN THE ADMINISTRATION, NURSES, DOCTORS, SECURITY AND OTHER PATIENTS REVEAL
THAT THERE IS A CONSPIRACY AGAINST THEM AT THE HOSPITAL?
10. WHY DO DOCTORS AUTOMATICALLY CONCLUDE THAT A PATIENT HAS A MENTAL ILLNESS BECAUSE THEY CHOOSE NOT TO PLAY
THE GAY-KLAN-SLAVE GAME?
NOVEMBER 11, 2012 - BLANCHET HOUSE HOMELESS FOOD LINE 16 YEARS LATER.
"WE TRAIN MEN AS IF LIVES DEPENDED ON IT?"
1. WHAT DID THAT STATEMENT REALLY MEAN?
2. WHAT WAS HIDDEN BEHIND THE STATEMENT THAT WAS NOT REVEALED?
3. HOW MANY BEFORE ME HAVE MISINTERPRETED THIS STATEMENT TO BE FOR GOOD, WHEN IN FACT IT COULD HAVE BEEN FOR EVIL INTENT? 4. HOW MANY OTHER FORMER MASTER'S SEMINARY STUDENT HAVE BEEN BROUGHT DOWN AND IS STILL DOWN 16 YEARS LATER BECAUSE THEY TRUSTED IN THAT FALSE MOTTO? 5. ARE MEN WHO HAVE BEEN BROUGHT DOWN EVER GIVEN BACK THEIR LIVES? 6. IF THE GAY COMMUNITY IS THE ROD OF THE MASTER'S SEMINARY, IS BOB JONES UNIVERSITY THE DISCIPLINARIANS OF THE SEMINARY?
190. WELCOMING AUTUMN AND THE CHANGING OF SEASONS - 11/11/12
God changes the seasons as he had promised to himself in Genesis 8:20-22 that he would continue to do after they left the ark . God has kept his word to man and has not utterly destroyed man on account of their sin. Man has not stopped sinning against God. Every wicked thought, desire and action done by man against man has been done against God. The fallen image of God at war against the born again image of God. Sin has become master of man throughout all the generations and have misled man to rebel against God, thinking that God will never judge them again. But God changed his tactics in judging man and instead of destroying their flesh, he has contaminated their flesh with sin, sealed them with demons, caused them to be born crip-pled, allowed Satan and his demons to indwell them, he has allowed sin to become master of them all until they call on his name and acknowledge him as God. Thus throughout the year, the seasons change and the word of the Lord remains forever. God has maintained his position in and over creation to show that he is still Lord and God of all that exists in the world. Man on the other hand suffers, and must cry out to God for deliverance from the curse that he has pou-red out on their bodies and their souls. So as the seasons change, so must all men come to the point of repentance and seek to change into godly men and women with the help of God in becoming born again and receiving his divine forgiveness from their sin.
191. NAMPA IDAHO AN UNWELCOMED VISIT - 11/23/12
1. THE DANGER OF BEING A STRANGER.
2. AN UNWELCOMED MISSION GUEST.
3. NAMPA POLICE.
4. CALDWELL CANYON COUNTY COURT HOUSE.
5. FINANCIAL SUPPORT.
6. CANYON STORAGE.
7. LOST UHAUL KEYS.
8. INTERSTATE POLICE.
9. PREACHING, REBUKING, AND EXHORTING (2 TIM. 4:1-2).
10. ST. LUKE HOSPITAL.
11. STORAGE ROBBERY.
12. LEAVING NAMPA, IDAHO.
2. AN UNWELCOMED MISSION GUEST.
3. NAMPA POLICE.
4. CALDWELL CANYON COUNTY COURT HOUSE.
5. FINANCIAL SUPPORT.
6. CANYON STORAGE.
7. LOST UHAUL KEYS.
8. INTERSTATE POLICE.
9. PREACHING, REBUKING, AND EXHORTING (2 TIM. 4:1-2).
10. ST. LUKE HOSPITAL.
11. STORAGE ROBBERY.
12. LEAVING NAMPA, IDAHO.
192. ONTARIO OREGON THE CONTINUATION OF UNGODLINESS, UNRIGHTEOUSNESS AND SEXUAL SIN. 11/20/12 "We will never go back to England, but we will drive all of you back to your own country, get out now."
December 5, 2012
Dear Library of Congress,
I recently emailed you regarding my situation in Ontario and the fact that I had to relocate from Portland through Nampa Idaho, and then to Ontario Oregon. Since my last email things did not get any better, they got worse. I met a renter (Sue Rose) through the housing authority in Malheur County Ontario, Oregon. The renter was paid in a Bank of America Check for $775.00 for first month’s rent and a $300.00 deposit. I only remained in the house for 2 nights and 3 days. During those three days, I was burglarized, raped, cut at least 3 or four times, had my telephone, pots, pans, cooking utensils, and several other items and from what I was told even registered items that were on a flash drive in the library of congress stolen, and confiscated. Apparently, the renter was also a representative of the gay community and was double talking me throughout the entire transaction of renting the house. Since I am not proficient in such talk I was not aware of what exactly she wanted me from me. My conclusion and experience with the gay community has always been that they represented Gabrielle Franklin and demanded sex to go along with whatever services or transaction that were being carried out, especially if it were at a low price. Now then, since I did not comply with the community their response was what I received from them. On several occasions I sought to file a police report with Ontario Police department and even sought the assistance of the Ontario Housing Authority, but they turned and escorted me and bared me off of their property. Thus, I was removed once again out of another city. I had to put a stop payment on the $775.00 check. When I returned to the house to gather all my belongings, the Rose family, mother and son had my belongings out in the front lawn (aka rocks). I had several missing items. They demanded their Leasing papers back, but I could not give it back to them without the return of my telephone, my check, my SSI income verification letter, my personal information on the application, and my signature. The day after I arrived back in Portland, Portlander gays came out and made it clear that my manuscripts have been printed and turned into books. I'm assuming that since I did not pay for the two nights, that I stayed there and was abused and burglarized she took it upon herself to print my work and turn them into books for sale. I have no proof of what she has done, however from what the city has revealed this woman has both men and women who resemble her and are representing her all over Portland, and it is not a good situation. It is clear that no matter where I move to, or where I try to settle down to continue my ministry MacArthur, Franklin, Rodriguez, and whoever is able represent them in the gay community will do until I lose all that you have registered for me in the copyright office. I have no way of protecting my work. The work was originally being stored at Sterling Bank in Seattle, and I am not sure if the bank turned and decided to hit me through the community, things are not exactly clear with where they are at in this situation. Please consider this to be an informant warning about those who may be hired to work for the library of congress, for I have learned that Americans hit international men in my position through those who resemble them in the gay community whom I am against and stand against on account of my faith and work as a church planter, preacher and author. If you have any questions regarding this please contact me at kevinluke02@hotmail.com.
Sincerely,
Kevin Ernst Duclairon
Church Planter, Preacher and Author
Rose Monthly Payment One Year Rental Agreement for 2012-2013 - VOID VOID VOID NO LONGER VALID AS OF 12/3/12
Property Owner: Travis Dean
Land Lord: Sue Rose - 29 Freedom Drive, Ontario, Oregon 97914 (541) 881-0009
Renter: Kevin Ernst Duclairon - Post Office Box 2422, Portland, Oregon 97208 (206) 501-1695
Note: There will be an additional $79.00 charge for each month to pay the final months rent. Thus, the monthly rent will be $475.00 plus, $79.00 for the last months rent, this total will bring the monthly rent cost to $554.00 from January 2013 to June 2013. Then the rental agreement will go back to its original payment of $475.00 from July 2013-October 2013 since November was paid from January to June 2013 in $79.00 increments.
Month Amount Due Amount Paid
1. December 1, 2012 $775.00 (Rent/Dep.) $775.00 Paid in Full
2. January 3, 2013 $554.00 (Rent/LstMnth) $_________ _____
3. February 3, 2013 $554.00 (Rent/LstMnth) $_________ _____
4. March 3, 2013 $554.00 (Rent/LstMnth) $_________ _____
5. April 3, 2013 $554.00 (Rent/LstMnth) $_________ _____
6. May 3, 2012 $554.00 (Rent/LstMnth) $_________ _____
7. June 3, 2013 $554.00 (Rent/LstMnth) $_________ _____
8. July 3, 2013 $475.00 (Rent) $_________ _____
9. August 3, 2013 $475.00 (Rent) $_________ _____
10. September 3, 2013 $475.00 (Rent) $_________ _____
11. October 3, 2013 $475.00 (Rent) $_________ _____
12. November 3, 2013 $475.00 (Rent paid) $_________ _____
Day Contract Begins 12/1/12: Signature:____________________________
Day Contract Ends 11/ /13: Signature _____________________________
WAS THIS A MISTAKE OR WAS IT A DELIBERATE HIT CONTINUING THE ONTARIO NIGHTMARE?
December 8, 2012
I had written an email and it just erased, so this is my second attempt at completing you this email. I just came back from Ontario and Nampa Oregon. I was trying to make a move into that area. I rented out a house from Sue Rose a renter that I met at the Ontario Housing Authority. The renter gave a copy of the keys to the house to Franklin, MacArthur, Rodriguez and the gay community. They cut me both night that I slept there, took my phone (containing 1500 ministry photos) and several other items. On the third day I sought to file police reports, and seeking help from housing authority in dealing with the situation. It all backfired so I rejected the leasing agreement and left Ontario. Sue Rose through the gay-klan community followed me back to Portland and have been hitting me since I got back here on Wednesday.
The manuscript that Holy Fire Publishing received may have been one of the works that they also copied and took off of my flash drive. I was given a warning that the work may have been altered and tampered with or even used and published under a different name. These are all hits from the group that have been judging me for non subjugation or non submission to them as a slave. It appears that Obama and his administration may be part of the root of the problem that I am having everywhere I try to settle down. He's a gay president, that I sought for help in 2009 with letters and emails, but in the end he turned and supported MacArthur and Franklin and did not assist me in any thing.
The application that I recently sent Holy Fire Publishing and the corresponding emails were on a back up flash drive, the flash drive turned up missing when I went to complete the book Let's Talk About God. I do not know if they can use the manuscript nor the application, however, I thought it may be best to alert the company of the situation and the setting in which it took place. Sue Rose felt that I owed her for the two nights that I stayed in the house. The house was unclean, burglarized, I was assaulted, robbed, and given a false lease. I could not pay for those two nights with a clear conscience so I put a stop payment on the Bank of America Check for $775.00. Now she wants revenge and blood.
I do apologize for having to bring this into your attention, but because of the misery of sin, I have found myself in the middle of this situation. Please keep me in your prayers, for this holiday season, will not be a joyful Christmas. Please let me know if you have any questions regarding what I have just written.
Sincerely,
Kevin Ernst Duclairon
Author
Duclairon’s Commentary on the Epistle of Ephesians
duclaironkevin@yahoo.com
P.S. If you have a copy of the application on your computer would you mind sending me a copy of it, thank you.
Dear Library of Congress,
I recently emailed you regarding my situation in Ontario and the fact that I had to relocate from Portland through Nampa Idaho, and then to Ontario Oregon. Since my last email things did not get any better, they got worse. I met a renter (Sue Rose) through the housing authority in Malheur County Ontario, Oregon. The renter was paid in a Bank of America Check for $775.00 for first month’s rent and a $300.00 deposit. I only remained in the house for 2 nights and 3 days. During those three days, I was burglarized, raped, cut at least 3 or four times, had my telephone, pots, pans, cooking utensils, and several other items and from what I was told even registered items that were on a flash drive in the library of congress stolen, and confiscated. Apparently, the renter was also a representative of the gay community and was double talking me throughout the entire transaction of renting the house. Since I am not proficient in such talk I was not aware of what exactly she wanted me from me. My conclusion and experience with the gay community has always been that they represented Gabrielle Franklin and demanded sex to go along with whatever services or transaction that were being carried out, especially if it were at a low price. Now then, since I did not comply with the community their response was what I received from them. On several occasions I sought to file a police report with Ontario Police department and even sought the assistance of the Ontario Housing Authority, but they turned and escorted me and bared me off of their property. Thus, I was removed once again out of another city. I had to put a stop payment on the $775.00 check. When I returned to the house to gather all my belongings, the Rose family, mother and son had my belongings out in the front lawn (aka rocks). I had several missing items. They demanded their Leasing papers back, but I could not give it back to them without the return of my telephone, my check, my SSI income verification letter, my personal information on the application, and my signature. The day after I arrived back in Portland, Portlander gays came out and made it clear that my manuscripts have been printed and turned into books. I'm assuming that since I did not pay for the two nights, that I stayed there and was abused and burglarized she took it upon herself to print my work and turn them into books for sale. I have no proof of what she has done, however from what the city has revealed this woman has both men and women who resemble her and are representing her all over Portland, and it is not a good situation. It is clear that no matter where I move to, or where I try to settle down to continue my ministry MacArthur, Franklin, Rodriguez, and whoever is able represent them in the gay community will do until I lose all that you have registered for me in the copyright office. I have no way of protecting my work. The work was originally being stored at Sterling Bank in Seattle, and I am not sure if the bank turned and decided to hit me through the community, things are not exactly clear with where they are at in this situation. Please consider this to be an informant warning about those who may be hired to work for the library of congress, for I have learned that Americans hit international men in my position through those who resemble them in the gay community whom I am against and stand against on account of my faith and work as a church planter, preacher and author. If you have any questions regarding this please contact me at kevinluke02@hotmail.com.
Sincerely,
Kevin Ernst Duclairon
Church Planter, Preacher and Author
Rose Monthly Payment One Year Rental Agreement for 2012-2013 - VOID VOID VOID NO LONGER VALID AS OF 12/3/12
Property Owner: Travis Dean
Land Lord: Sue Rose - 29 Freedom Drive, Ontario, Oregon 97914 (541) 881-0009
Renter: Kevin Ernst Duclairon - Post Office Box 2422, Portland, Oregon 97208 (206) 501-1695
Note: There will be an additional $79.00 charge for each month to pay the final months rent. Thus, the monthly rent will be $475.00 plus, $79.00 for the last months rent, this total will bring the monthly rent cost to $554.00 from January 2013 to June 2013. Then the rental agreement will go back to its original payment of $475.00 from July 2013-October 2013 since November was paid from January to June 2013 in $79.00 increments.
Month Amount Due Amount Paid
1. December 1, 2012 $775.00 (Rent/Dep.) $775.00 Paid in Full
2. January 3, 2013 $554.00 (Rent/LstMnth) $_________ _____
3. February 3, 2013 $554.00 (Rent/LstMnth) $_________ _____
4. March 3, 2013 $554.00 (Rent/LstMnth) $_________ _____
5. April 3, 2013 $554.00 (Rent/LstMnth) $_________ _____
6. May 3, 2012 $554.00 (Rent/LstMnth) $_________ _____
7. June 3, 2013 $554.00 (Rent/LstMnth) $_________ _____
8. July 3, 2013 $475.00 (Rent) $_________ _____
9. August 3, 2013 $475.00 (Rent) $_________ _____
10. September 3, 2013 $475.00 (Rent) $_________ _____
11. October 3, 2013 $475.00 (Rent) $_________ _____
12. November 3, 2013 $475.00 (Rent paid) $_________ _____
Day Contract Begins 12/1/12: Signature:____________________________
Day Contract Ends 11/ /13: Signature _____________________________
WAS THIS A MISTAKE OR WAS IT A DELIBERATE HIT CONTINUING THE ONTARIO NIGHTMARE?
December 8, 2012
I had written an email and it just erased, so this is my second attempt at completing you this email. I just came back from Ontario and Nampa Oregon. I was trying to make a move into that area. I rented out a house from Sue Rose a renter that I met at the Ontario Housing Authority. The renter gave a copy of the keys to the house to Franklin, MacArthur, Rodriguez and the gay community. They cut me both night that I slept there, took my phone (containing 1500 ministry photos) and several other items. On the third day I sought to file police reports, and seeking help from housing authority in dealing with the situation. It all backfired so I rejected the leasing agreement and left Ontario. Sue Rose through the gay-klan community followed me back to Portland and have been hitting me since I got back here on Wednesday.
The manuscript that Holy Fire Publishing received may have been one of the works that they also copied and took off of my flash drive. I was given a warning that the work may have been altered and tampered with or even used and published under a different name. These are all hits from the group that have been judging me for non subjugation or non submission to them as a slave. It appears that Obama and his administration may be part of the root of the problem that I am having everywhere I try to settle down. He's a gay president, that I sought for help in 2009 with letters and emails, but in the end he turned and supported MacArthur and Franklin and did not assist me in any thing.
The application that I recently sent Holy Fire Publishing and the corresponding emails were on a back up flash drive, the flash drive turned up missing when I went to complete the book Let's Talk About God. I do not know if they can use the manuscript nor the application, however, I thought it may be best to alert the company of the situation and the setting in which it took place. Sue Rose felt that I owed her for the two nights that I stayed in the house. The house was unclean, burglarized, I was assaulted, robbed, and given a false lease. I could not pay for those two nights with a clear conscience so I put a stop payment on the Bank of America Check for $775.00. Now she wants revenge and blood.
I do apologize for having to bring this into your attention, but because of the misery of sin, I have found myself in the middle of this situation. Please keep me in your prayers, for this holiday season, will not be a joyful Christmas. Please let me know if you have any questions regarding what I have just written.
Sincerely,
Kevin Ernst Duclairon
Author
Duclairon’s Commentary on the Epistle of Ephesians
duclaironkevin@yahoo.com
P.S. If you have a copy of the application on your computer would you mind sending me a copy of it, thank you.
DECEMBER 2012 ARTICLES
193. WHAT REALLY HAPPENS AT NIGHT AT THE PORTLAND RESCUE MISSION? 12/8/12 - 12/22/12
Gabrielle Franklin on the inside
DECEMBER 2012
1.
Wednesday - 12/6/12 - Pierced in left foot.
2. Thursday -
12/7/12 - Pierced in left again and on the left foot large toe twisted
woke up in excruciating pain because I was either given a pain shot or it was
twisted at the bone and left to throb in pain. I was sexually assaulted either
by Gays or Gabrielle Franklin and other Haitian women under the leadership of
the Gay Klan and John F. MacArthur.
3. Friday - 12/8/12 -
Stolen Back Up PNY 4 GB Flash drive, sexually assaulted either by the Gays or
Gabrielle Franklin and other Haitian women under the leadership of John F.
MacArthur. The staff and men who stay there do not like Haitian ministers (aka,
my self). They with the rest of the homeless gay klansmen who stay in the
mission insult my terminal illness indirectly and then wait till the lights go
out to come out. I've came back from Ontario on Wednesday night, I have no
where else to stay. No matter where I am at, in the streets, at a hotel, or at
the mission I am a target for Portlanders, Ontarian, or the people of Nampa.
They made it clear today when they handed it out pink (pussy in no kevin)
colored songs books at their pagan singing festival. I asked an English
American women instrumentalist. Why is it they call this pagan holiday
Christ-mas when they don't celebrate or acknowledge the name of the Christ in
the word Christmas? Will this not be an insult to the church and to Jesus
himself? I see this pagan holiday as a direct hit from the emerged Roman Empire,
who butchered the Christ and now has taken the name of Satan and turned it into
the name Santa. They took the description of the dragon who is colored red in
Revelations and put a red suit on an old English man with a beard. I don't care
about it being a pagan holiday, but the least they could have done is given the
church and the Jews their respect. I had the intention of preaching on a sermon
entitled THE ROOT OF CHRISTMAS IS SIN - Because it was sin that brought down
Jesus to save man from their sins. But after realizing that I was robbed of my
back up flash drive God directed me to total silence, instead my heart say's,
let them die in their sins, since they keep multiplying it instead of repenting
of it. What do you think they are going to do tonight? this is suppose to be a
place of worship, a place of redemption, instead it has become a racial
battleground where gay klan churches come in and discriminate against me on the
food line, or in their sanctuary when they bring their preachers. It is an all
out hate verbal and at night physical attack against me. Why don't I stop going
there? Where would you have me sleep at night? Where would you have me stay
without the hatred and the attack of the gay klan who do not want me to keep the
faith, preach the gospel, teach the bible to the English European race, or write
books and commentaries (for this reason they stole all seven commentaries from
my main flashdrive and they uploaded all my videos on my lap top). The very
race that killed, crucified and murdered the Christ has now trained my own race
on how to knock me out, gas me, rape me, take my work without paying me a cent
but using old Haitian women like the mother of Guy Franklin (i.e. Gabrielle
Franklin) to give me blow jobs, and sex while I'm knocked out. How am I suppose
to live as a Christian when this is how I am treated by the English race and
those who follow their demon leadership?
4. Saturday - 12/9/12
- Before midnight I was given a blow job, got shingles, had a snake dream,
the homeless who were well informed about my
situation with
Gabrielle kept on making the silhouette of her face with the white blanket that
we were given to cover our bodies, and had a nee-
dle stuck in my left
foot. I woke up at 11:00pm and fell back asleep, she (Gabrielle Franklin and
the gays) came back again two more times to
give me blow jobs.
Apparently, homosexuality is a practice and a belief among these people. It is
how they live under the table. Sort of like a
secret. It's not
blaten in your face, it is subtle. The gays hide their lust for each other,
the Klan hide their hatred for Negros but always make me
feel it, and
those who may be slaves don't even hint at the fact that they're yielding. My
conclusion is that even if I were to leave the mission Mac-
Arthur,
Franklin, and the gay Klan would follow. They want to terminate my
relationship with the English race since I am not their subordinate
and slave. They have copies of everything I write, so who knows who among
their people is using my work or where they are using it for their
own hateful purposes. As a man of African descent, I can honestly say that
1865 did not change the English race, they never took a different
position, they just hid their real position behind the 13th Amendment, and came
out as the Klan, and again hid their real position behind their
gay
community and pornography, but deep down inside in their churches and in the
state they are still the British Empire who came in the
1490's with
Christopher Columbus who hated us then, and still hate us today. When they
look at us they see slaves, not the children of God, the
image of
God or an African tribe, just beasts to be used who needs masters. When we
don't yield and comply to their racial demands as a race
it's off to
the boats to get rid of us or the lynching stance to break our necks.
5.
Sunday - 12/10/12 - Same thing as the night before, I was hit with the
same assault between 9pm and 5am. It's a nightly practice for these
people to do this without ever being stopped.
6. Monday -
12/11/12 - I was sexually assaulted again like the other nights by the same
group from 9pm to 5am on Monday morning. I had
discovered some more
spots where the shingles had spread. My big toe on the left foot had a dent on
it, as a pair of plyers was used to squeeze it
and twiste it. Also
on my left foot the smallest toe, they removed the nail from on top of the toe.
So the toe is missing a nail. I also had pain in
the inner part of
the left foot what was perhaps caused by a needle or a shot was given to me in
that foot. There was an abrasian of peeled
skin in the same area
of the foot where the needle had been used to pierce the foot. I reported this
to the front desk of the Portland Police
Department and no report
was taken. I was instructed to return the next day to give a report. I was
insulted by the secretary, that I could not
come back later on
during the day to have a report taken. I later met with Multnomah Health
department and showed them my left foot.
7. Tuesday -
12/11/12 - I was assaulted between the hours of 1am -5:00am. I had
stayed up from 9pm to midnight last night. I didn't go to the
Portland Police Department to make a report with officer Burton, it would have
resulted in nothing. Knowing the police department they would
have
protected the mission and ignored me or my complaint.
8. Wednesday
- 12/12/12 - They came out twice again between 9:00pm and 5:30am.
Rape.
9. Thursday - 12/13/12 - They came out twice again
between 2:00am and 5:20am. Rape.
10. Friday -12/14/12 - Raped
twice, told staff that this sort of thing should not be going on in the chapel.
This is a house of prostitution, not a
house of prayer, praise and
worship. By day it's one way, but when the lights are out, sin creeps in and
offends the people staying in the place.
Once before midnight and
once after midnight, they have a Jew and English man who speaks Creole that
works there at night, whom I believe
represents Guy Franklin. I
greatful for the services offered, however, I am disappointed that such an
establishment can easily conspire to sin
against God. These people
have no shame for what they are, what they are doing or what they have done. I
hate to say it, but even if I were in
my own house, apartment,
hotel, another mission, or even sleeping in the streets, they would have
sexually assaulted me as they have done all
year in Seattle,
Ontario, Nampa and here in Portland. These people are shameless sinners with no
respect for God, the church, the establish-
ment or the Spirit of
God in the church. I was hit with stool hardner at the Tigard Library and found
one of my storage unit locks unlocked.
The manager said I was only
allowed one lock.
11. Saturday - 12/15/12 - Raped twice
after midnight. Woke up at 1:30am and there was a false fight in the lobby, I
was ignored. When I figured
out that it was to hold me back from
reporting the incident I spoke up the Jew who works there and he ignored me. I
told them to tell Gabrielle
Franklin not to touch me again. I went
to sleep, and I was assaulted again a second time. One of the men showed me
exactly what Gabrielle
had done. I was shocked, and hurt that she
treated me that way, I am not her husband and what she has been doing is
adultery against God and
her husband Andre Joseph. Anyway, I
softtly preached against what took place in the chapel from 1:30am to 3:15am.
The Lord put me back to
sleep. I woke up and was angry that they
had done this. During one of my waking times I asked for some cookies to the
front desk, the Jew was
there. He cut me off after taking 3, I then
felt the hatred coming from inside. I am not sure if it was from his heart,
Gabrielle or MacArthur.
John and Gabrielle are in the back ground
in the establishment. No I didn't report it to the police, if you look at my
track record with the police
department in article 44, they never
respected me, took me seriously, trusted me and categorized me as having a
mental illness for reporting
that I was raped and sexually
assaulted. Yet, they're motto is to protect and to serve, why
bother?
12. Sunday - 12/16/12 - Raped twice by Gabrielle
Franklin, John F. MacArthur and the gay community. The mission brought in three
negro
women. One was tall, and two were about 4 feet tall. They
were the hit. They were given my ministry information, and I was cut down. I
was
offered sex, and after leaving the meeting that night I went
outside and screamed it out that I didn't want it. I made it obvious, but they
didn't
seem to care about what I was communicating. So they took
sexual advantage of my sleeping body anyway. I believe that I was sold into
sex
slavery by my mother, to feed the flesh of Gabrielle Franklin
and her son (a violation of the 13th Amendment - they are under theprotection
of the Obama administration both Obama and his wife represent
Gabrielle, they both have her upper lip). They gave me shingles. I was cut on
my right ankle. The peeled the ankle. They brought in a yellow
skin negro who resembled my little sister Esther. They keep bringing out men
who have the same face as her into the mission. I'm not sure why.
English Europeans are still in the background talking on microphones telling
me I'm not a Christian. I guess that's the Klan position that I did not
know was in the country against my race when I was living on the straight
side. They also broke the zipper on my black jacket, but I didn't
discover it until later on that night. Didn't go to church. I was asked to
stay
out of every European congregation, because they are not the
new testament church. Just because they're european it does not mean that they
are the church. I didn't understand that back in 1991-1999, when I
was on Grace Community Church property. Today, they forced me to see
them for who they really are. They are not all born again, they do not all
worship Christ, they don't even believe in the messiahship or
Lordship of Christ. It's all about slavery not salvation. After realizing
that, I thought it might me best to stay out of their congregations 0n
Sunday mornings and not go back. I went to the mall instead and read my
bible. Even at the mall they tried to drive me out and threaten me. I
was hit several times and was told to leave. They came and sat behind me at
a table and made me feel it. I visited Barnes and Noble, Melinda
told me that the store stopped carrying my book, and when I went there they made
me feel their hatred again. This is exactly what Jesus
warned the
disciples that was going to happen. He warned, and now it has come to pass.
False Christs, false Christian establishments, false
ministries,
false pastors, false teachers, false brothers, false sisters, false leadership
that wants your blood, or slavery and not your salvation
and
sanctification. We were warned, and now I live out the warning each day. As I
am typing, I am fighting those who are hidden in the back
who can
read my screen, and some strangers in the library. Also, Gabrielle is on the
property in the background. Literaly, I am cursing out
these
people. Paul was right, we must fight the good fight to keep our faith.
13. Monday - 12/17/12 - They came out again. I slept in
between two reps, MacArthur and Obama/Franklin. The shingles has spread to my
chest
area, they would have had to pull off my shirt and rub it on
my chest to give it to me. I had to lose the jacket I had gotten from Seattle
and
exchange it for a different one. The mission gave me a back
pack that was already torn and I had to sow it, today I discovered that they
ripped
it again during the night. They wont stop making mention
of the new commentary. It's like Haitians are not allowed by European English
American standard to have or to be anything on God's planet except
to be ugly, poor, malnurished, gay, beggars and dead. Whatever the God of
heaven gives us they take it away, or they destroy it. They have stolen
my book manuscripts, made copies of my church license, or stolen the
original copy, they steal every thing that I have and give it either to their
own, or Haitians who will submit to them as subordinates and slaves.
But those Haitians who present themselves as equal to them get what I am
getting. It is an offense to European English Americans for me to
present my self as an equal, as straight, as a Christian man, or a Christian
leader. When I look at them, I have to look up to their race as if they
are the leading race who has and who owns everything. Whatever I seek in
life has to be by their approval, or its the worse for me. unbelieving
African Americans, Haitians and some Jamaicans pretending to be the church,
have played a significant role in this, they support all that the
English American Gay-Klan has done against me thus far and have at times taken
their position to insult, cut me, rape me or made themselves
available to make sure that I accomplish any goals that I believe that God wants
me to accomplish. Since I did not put the gay-klan first, or the
their subordinates before me as leads. The scriptures teach that we are not to
be bound together with pretending unbelievers. Nor are we yield
to
them as leaders, for according to Paul in Colossians 1:18 It is Christ alone who
is the head of the church. I made the mistake of reading 1
Timothy
2:10-18 and addressing the issue of women in the leadership, well their response
was not that of humility before God, but opposition
against me to
my face as if it were I who wrote the text.
14. Tuesday -
12/18/12 - I was hit (Raped) three times with that again. I preached
against it and it did not work, they have no respect for God.
15.
Wednesday - 12/19/12 - I had an African American man representing a Guy
Franklin/Barak Obama sleep next to me. Everytime I left the bed
he
wouldn't stop using my blanket to make silhouettes of Gabrielle Franklins face.
I removed the blanket and addressed the issue. I was angry
that he
kept on touching my sleeping area. I warned the mission and the homeless not to
get in between John F. MacArthur, Gabrielle
Franklin, Guy Franklin
and Mark Rodriguez and myself. These people have known me for years, if they
have anything to say to me let them
come out on me themselves. Do
not take the hit for them, do not communicate for them. Do not hit me for
them, do not waste your time
talking for them. Anythint they have
to say to me, they can say it to my face. They do not need gay men or women to
speak on their behalf. I
knew them on the straight side and I have
not switched over to the gay side. If they have anything to say to me, let them
say it to my face using
their own speech, not gay language of
homosexuals whom I do not understand. I am a Haitian Cuban not a homosexual. I
don't agree that
they should hide these people and stand in the
middle 0f us. I then fell asleep. I was awakened several times with an
erection, I believe because
I had been assaulted again. Finally,
at 2:25am I was awakened with a terrible pain in my left thigh. I had been
given a shot in the leg, and the
pain has lasted me up to 12 hours.
I preached against what they did. The police department drove past the mission
3 times, but did not go in.
The staff was notified, but as always,
nothing was done. I'm not sure where to change my logging to. I have to wait a
while before searching for
a new home, the issue with Sue Rose has
not been resolved. She is still lingering in the background in every
establishment that I enter in.
Various members of the Ontario gay
community are presently coming out on me through Portland gays, waiting for me
to find a new home.
The Negro who was sent by these people said
"old and young" I'm assuming he was making reference to sex between Gabrielle
Franklin and my
sleeping body.
Sprint sent me a
fake letter of reinstatement, then when I went into the Portland store they
offered me sex and tried to charge me $210.00. I
left the letter
and asked them to remove me off of their list as a customer. The floor manager
was getting instructions from a white homosexual
klansmen while
dealing with me. He was on the phone double talking, and instructing this
non-European worker on what to do, when I
confronted him and asked
him what he was doing, he said the was listening to the man's conversation. I
asked if their was another person
on the same account, he said no.
Apparently, the European male was representing Gabrielle Franklin and
instructing him to charge me and
she would give me sex, I did not
consent, nor understood the transaction. It was for this same reason that I
changed my account to a
Seasonal account for six months. Now it
will not be reinstated on 1/17/13. This same thing was done through Comcast.
Gabrielle and the gays
offering me sex while I sleep and then
charging me through Comcast, Sprint and my bank.
On my way to
the Tigard Library, they sent a mexican woman wearing red and blue to hit and
talk to me like a gay. I had to defend my position
and tell them
that I was not the gay community, I was not a turn over. I did not support the
gay community, nor their sin. Their community
stalk me everywhere,
and abuse me everywhere using gay sex as the door to enter into my life.
Gabrielle uses the word "love" and offers me
sex. She says, "I love
you." But it's not adoptive motherly love, its not love between friends, it's
sexual love, fornication and adultery. I don't
feel that way toward
this old woman whom I do not know, nor feel that way about. She's under some
body who is controlling her to be who she
is today, and acting like
this because the MacArthur Klan and gay community has her life and family under
control.
16. Thursday - 12/20/12 - Saturday 12/22/12 - The
hits increased, nightly sexual assaultd did not end. I slept next to a man last
night that looked
like he had Aids. He uncovered himself to let me
see that his body was nude, with no under wear on. He was extremely thin, and I
made the
mistake of not thinking anything of it. When I woke up in
the morning, I knew that they had assaulted me twice during the night. I asked
the
man his name, he said it was Jeff. He resembled Sean the
Jewish worker at the front desk. When I saw the resemblance he gave it to me.
He
made me see the sick side of him. I was mortified, that perhaps
I had been sexually assaulted by a man win Aids. Why would they do this,
because I spent the day editing the text for Duclairon Commentary on the
Epistle of Ephesians at the Tigard Library yesterday, I had submitted
the manuscript to HFP to be published, they gave me the text to edit, it is
over 515 pages long. MacArthur in the background with the gay
community was not pleased. They sent an old man and a 7 year old to come out
against me, their job was to distract, insult if at all possible
force me to leave or not complete the work. So last night to add misery to what
they did they brought in the guy that looked like he had aids. If
he was the one that they used to rape my body, then I am mortally ill. If not
then it's the same old situation. I went to the Central Police station
and filed a report with officer Ramic and Perry. They warned me to stay away
from the mission, and to find shelter else where until I am able
to
rent again. Jealousy of others (gays, klan and haitians) is killing and
destroying my life and ministry.
17. Sunday - 12/22/12 - I
slept outside and was hit again, the gays came out and used Gabrielle to
sexually assault me. I slept in my new sleeping
bag at a bus stop.
I am now out of the Portland Rescue Mission for the winter and camping out in
the city. I had to raise my voice and preach
against the American
people early in the morning hour. They've been deliberately persecuting me in
every establishment, looking for an open
door to attack me. It
feels like their preparing me for my death, departure or exit. They insulted me
at the Mission, Operation Night watch,
Safeway, at the Library's,
etc... The gays and the klan seem to not want me to get credit for the
Commentary that is in the process of being
published. They've
stationed homosexuals everywhere that I have gone, to insult, or cut me down and
start a verbal altercation. On Saturday
evening I was waiting to
eat dinner at the Blanchett House and a strange American woman decide to accuse
me of killing her brother and had to
be escorted out. Later, that same
evening there was verbal confrontation between myself and the city. They don't
like how my body feels and
they have made it obvious, by their
disapproval. On various occasions they have asked me to sin. With the sin
comes the judgment of my
losing the commentary.
18.
Monday - 12/23/12 - I camped out across the street from the 8th Avenue
Park and was assaulted during the night. I don't know who did it,
but I gave it back in words. Most likely it was Franklin and MacArthur or the
gay community. The gays have access to my storage in Tigard
Uhaul and have cut out small pieces of the briefcase where my laptop is located
with a copy of the manuscript that I am working on in it. If I
know the gays, they may have already taken a copy of the manuscript and altered
the work. They can't seem to keep their hands off of me and
my
life work.
19. Wednesday - 12/24-26/12 - I stayed at the
CityTeam Ministries International in Portland for the last few days. I spent
Christmas eve and
Christmas there. The hits didn't stop, they
continued. I was not happy about it. The food and lodging was fine, but they
had men staying
there who represented Gabrielle, Guy Franklin and
the Gay community. It ticked me off. That was the only damper on my holiday.
I was
stuffed with food, and bags of hats, gloves, blankets and
things from the Union Gospel Mission, YWCA, Bud Clarks Commons who served great
meals and passed out gifts. I had visited some churches on the
23rd, but most of them were closed. I did stop by and visit the St. Andre's
Catholic Church, they had evening mass on the 24th. Now then, I
have to get back to work and complete the final manuscript for
Duclairon's Commentary on the Epistle of Ephesians, the book is my Christmas
gift to the church.
20. Thursday - 12/27-29/12 - Raped while
camping out and at the UGM downtown. Why? Because I live among sinners who
refuses to be
reconciled to God (2 Cor.
5:18-21).
JANUARY 2013
21. Friday - 12/30 -
1/4/13 - Raped at Imago Dei (Salvation Army night shelter, UGM, and the
streets of Portland while camping out). Preached
against it and
tried to report it to police officer Halbrook but he rejected the report and
complained that he already dealt with me on the issue
therefore he
is not obligated to take a new report. The preaching lasts from 1 to 2 hours
and accomplishes no repentance of their sin.
22. Tuesday - 1/5/13
- 1/8/13 - Raped, Raped, and unknow it, Raped. Will it ever come to an end?
No
23. Saturday - 1/9/13 - 1/12/13 - Raped, sinned, Raped again
and again. Will these sinners take God's warnings seriously (Acts 17:30-31)?
No,
because they are the community, and as the community it's their
perogative to live as sinners, and bring others down to sin with them and keep
others down in the same sin as them. This is how they redeem
themselves, they do not believe God, nor care to change their ways. On account
of their position against my Christian life I've missed out on
completing my seminary education, marriage, family, pastoral ministry, and a
pure
life in Christ (Philippians 1:29).
24. Monday -
1/13/13 - 1/14/13 - Raped, Raped, visited 2 new churches and also discarded
their info because the gay communityin the
congregation came out
against me and made it obvious that they did not want me in fellowship with
their establishment. Furthermore my
personal information was
already on the property on the gay side. But as a church, they never
introduced themselves. In all honesty, I don't
think they were
100% the church. Maybe a mixture of church and state.
25. Tuesday
- 1/15/13 - Stalked all day, enticed by queers, driven to Taboo to sin,
raped, preached all night against Gabrielle and the situation,
raped again, threatened and then left a 6 or 9 inch blade at my bus stop in
Tigard Oregon. Now as I am typing they have wasted at least 2
hours of the 3 that I am given to work on the computer. It is a daily occurance
at Tigard Library. Earlier this morning the gay community had
members of their community representing the library staff in Portland come out
against me as I was roling up my sleeping bag. Tigard Library
has
become like Seattle public library, Portland Library and all the other library's
that MacArthur and Franklin has used to oppose me. I was
at
Portland State University library yesterday, and was knocked out by the blowing
of sleeping gas on the 5th floor. I believe that they either
had
a gay male or Gabrielle come out against me sexually for having preached a
message at the Tigard Library. So this was their way of
seeking
revenge against me as a bible teacher. They don't agree with me being a church
leader they want me to claim homosexuality as my
identity. They
set me up with a fag at Taboo representing Gabrielle Franklin. This is the
daily occurance in every American establishment.
This nightmare
will never end. Now I am trying to upload the video from Mapping out your 2013
journey with the word of God and they will
not permit it.
Furthermore, when I was recording the message yesterday they took the first 10
minutes off of the message. So there is no
introduction. This
the game that these gay klansmen are playing against me in this state.
26. Wednesday - 1/16/13 - Raped 2x on SW Park, I went to KGW
channel 8 as the Portland Police had instructed me to do and they sent me to
16th and Jefferson. I responded by preaching against what was
done instead, I didn't go to 16th and Jefferson.
27. Thursday -
1/17/13 - Raped twice. Camped out on 9th Ave. across the street from the
Pitoc building and the west precinct police department.
I later
approached a police officer to make a report and was rejected. the Spirit led
me to rebuke the police department, the city, the gay
community,
Taboo, Gabrielle and John MacArthur. God called them to repentance and they
did not repent. The message continued lightly at
Blanchett
House and then at Pioneer Square the word was open, I prayed and invited the
American people to be reconciled to God and the
church to come
out from among them and take communion. They responded by ignoring the Lord's
call to gather, fellowship and break
bread. The scriptures were
read (Psalms 115; 2 Cor.6-7 and Psalms 50).
28. Friday -
1/18/13 - Not sure but I believe that I might of been raped again. I woke
up and found my sleeping bag open. I was freezing. I later
prayed and found $20.00, now the community is after me to submit to sin again.
Church pray for the repentance of this reprobate, fallen
community. As much as they want to see me fall, I prefer to see them saved.
29. Saturday - 1/19/13 - Homosexuality (Masisi) at Taboo with
a MacArthur rep., Raped at City Team International Ministries by Gabrielle or
her
rep. Lesson 3. Save Mapping out your 2013 Journey with the
Word of God (55:57 min. video) was dubbed, sabotaged, voice silenced. So I
spoke for an hour, and the message was silenced because MacArthur
was insulted. Yesterday, the Tigard Library came out against me on the
computer. I gave it back and addressed the races issues. There is racism
going on in Tigard Library against me, every time I get on the compu-
ter they refuse to let me upload info onto this website. The gay community
has Islamic lesbians hidden telling me "your not a leader" as I was
teaching today's message. They were cutting me down for the hour. Then the
library hits the computer and sometimes delete my work. I
found
my flash drive sabotaged from the Uhaul storage that I have in Tigard. I gave
the situation to Police Officer Scott Johnson at the Tigard
Police
Department. After reporting to Tigard Library staff that MacArthur, Franklin
and the gay community are out against me in the Library
using
patrons to insult and blocking me from using the computer for 3 hours everyday
that I am there.
30. Sunday - 1/20-21/13 - What do you think
happened?
31. Monday - 1/22/13 - Taboo Taboo and more Taboo.
Taboo is my new home, hotel, hang out place, the place that keeps me warm on a
cold
winter night among other things. I stayed at the Dare too
Dream tent city last night and my jacket was cut opened, my food bag was cut
opened, and I had to roam the steets to remain warm the tent was
not warm enough, I don't know if I was assaulted or not. Sometimes I stay
in the central Post Office to keep me warm, then go into Star Bucks at
4:30am.
32. Tuesday - 1/23/13 - Taboo, Salvation Army or Red
Cross Over night shelter on Imago Dei Community Church. I got there after
1:00am and was physically assaulted during the night. Someone in the facility
took my big toe on my left foot and either twisted it at the bone or used plyers
to twist it. I was in a lot of pain. The staff if you look closely were all
English women representing Gabrielle Franklin, Thomas Sullivan, and maybe
MacArthur. I was given no reason why I was attacked. In the past this use to
happen every where I slept in Seattle, and now every where I sleep in Oregon.
MacArthur, Franklin and the gays have it in for me to leave America and stay
outside of every establishment. I'm not sure what is going on but something
evil is ruling or leading these people. I am innocent, I have done nothing to
no one. Why are these people chasing me out of these homeless establishments
and using homosexuals to give me sex. I am not living my own life, I am living
someone else's miserable life. Dealing with someone elses demons. I am not
supportive of gays, klansmen, white supremacists, lesbians and those who deny
the gospel. Melinda MacArthur is the voice whom the gay klan used out of Grace
Community Church property to lure me into Taboo, and at Taboo they send fags for
me to have sex with. This is MacArthurs miserable life that he acquired from
his own race, and now he and the Franklins have conspired together to take my
work in exchange for sex with fags, or to take sex from me while I am asleep and
then take copies of the work anyway. This situation has affected every
establishment in the U.S. Strangers whose faces has a slight resemblance to
Gabrielle are coming out of nowhere to silenty claim the Gabrielle Franklin
throne over my life. I did not know Gabrielle or the members of her family, how
much more now these strangers (gay males and lesbian females) who want to have a
position of authority in my life where ever I go. MacArthur is not a church
leader, he sits daily in the background of where ever I am at and hisses. He
never leaves me alone, he follows me like a lost dog from city to city. I
absolutely hate John F. MacArthur and do not understand why he has attached
himself to me. I do not understand his mind set off of that religious
establishment whom today I do not believe was a church establishment. Nor was
this man ever working for God. Earlier today I preached against John and told
the public that he was the product of his race. His people invested in him to
represent them. He is just a name in whom they are investing their money in.
Without their investments he is nothing. He was bought out years ago, and now
he is in the Portland area getting respect not as a pastor-teacher but as a name
brand representing the following establishments (Grace Community Church, Grace
To You, Master's Seminary, Master's College, Grace International, etc...) The
people who owns these establishments have hired him to represent them.
Obviously he is not a rich man who owns all of these establishments and so they
are using him as the name to draw in the people to make them money. He is the
brand name that the people know, going back to Douglas MacArthur and Jack
MacArthur. I smell something rotten in this situation. I do not see the hands
of God in this situation. I see, white anglosaxon business men using one of
their own to do some serious business, and when a negro like myself out of a
poor island like Haiti got too close to their fortune they basically let me have
it. I was accused of stealing their idea of writing books, and wanting to go
into ministry. As if God cannot save Haitians and use them to do his ministry.
They are not concerned about ministry, but money, recognition, me making myself
into a brand name. The question I believe they are asking is why don't you
invest your money into the name of MacArthur like we did. MacArthur is a
seller, he will sell your manuscripts for you. He will establish your ministry
for you, just submit like we did. I don't believe that this is how God intended
for ministry to be done. For a race of people, or group of people to choose one
man and put all their money together into lifting up his name and advertise him
like he is some sort of divine product selling God. I believe that God calls
each person to his own ministry and labor. He is responsible for his own
calling. If God gave Paul 13 epistles, Peter has nothing to do with those
epistles. He cannot lay claim to them to make more money for himself. I
believe that many people have bought into the idea of using or supporting the
great name of MacArthur because it sells. But I am in ministry to plant
churches and make disciples for Christ, not to sell the name Duclairon. If the
American people can learn from me fine, let them purchase my books. However, if
they cannot learn from me let them learn from another teacher. My life was put
to a hault, so that I would not complete my education and acquire all the
seminary knowledge that I needed that would turn me supposedly into a MacArthur.
I don't believe that it is in God's agenda to turn every male who enters into
his service into a MacArthur. Each man have been given their own calling before
the foundation of the earth and it is that which God has determined for them to
become which they will become. Whether or not they become greater or lesser
than John F. MacArthur it is the will of God, not the will of man. Are we not
in ministry to serve God? To win souls of God? To plant ministries for God? To
teach others about our great God? To draw all men to the Lord Jesus Christ our
Savior and our God? Then why is this war being waged against me as if I am
against these things? Is not the content of this very website, my preaching in
public, my books and works all geared to the honor and glory of God? So then,
why am I a constant target to the gays, the Franklin's, the MacArthur's who seem
to be against me and against God? They seem to be in ministry for the fame,
money, recognition and becoming a name brand, but I seem to be in their way.
How can I be in their way when I am separate from them all. May be the time has
come for them to let me live my own life, so that, my testimony in Christ does
not become a stumbling block to their jealous hearts.
33.
Thursday - 1/24/13 - camping out for an hour, no shelters, no sleep.
Altercation with police when I went to file a police report regarding my
feet being assaulted. I began to preach and address the issues that
brought me to the police station. I had to scream it out, because they would
not receive me. I ran into a little confrontation with an
elderly woman and it became a shouting match. We were both angry, pissed off
and
wanting to kill. Words got out of hands, and it almost
became my last day on earth. Later, some Hispanic's responded by calling me out
as a
"nigger" and I had to cross over the Willamette Bridge to
the Red Cross overnight shelter which was not opened. I had to bault into
Taboo to
save my skin, luckily no one was there at 3:00am,
accept for you know who.
34. Friday - 1/25/13 - Gay Klansmen
had me raped last night at CityTeam Ministries International after I fell asleep
after 11:00pm. I spoke against
what they did in the establishment
and preached against it in the world. They gave it back by sabotaging the 5th
lesson of Mapping Out Your
2013 Journey With The Word of God. The
Gay Klan was not happpy at the fact that I brought out their hypocrisy and sin.
They call us
internationals when we come into the U.S., citizens
when we get naturalized, then gays when we are forced to have anal sex with
their race,
then we are called slaves and get excluded out of
American life. Then they want us to deny our faiths, and worship them as our
gods. What is
wrong with this picture. I preached for over an
hour, and MacArthur and his race removed the voice recording out of sermon on
the Hewlett
Packard laptop at the Tigard Library. They hate me
with all their hearts just as much as they hated Jesus Christ and murdered him.
If life in
America is not around their dirty bottoms, erected
penis, vaginas and pretty face all of us are in trouble with their race. We
have to deny the
Lord God and make their skin, hair and eyes god.
If my videos were of white gay men have sex with each other, or men and women
committing
fornication, I would be rich today. Because I am not
white, nor can produce gay white videos or pornography I am considered an enemy
of
their community.
35. Saturday - 1/26/13 -
MacArthur strikes again. As always to me MacArthur is a White nigger. An
English American full of venom and looking for someone on the African side to
poor out his venom on. Looking for someone to bite, to take death as the way
out of his trap, his web. Like a spider he weeves his web of sin and then waits
for the African to come in, and then when the African leasts expects it he
entraps the African in his web of sins. Figure it out, he has been on planet
earth since 1939 for at least 73 years. He has been through all the world wars,
and vietnam. He never once stepped into the military to fight another country
on behalf of America. He has been pampered all his life by his fathers family
being the only male child. He has attended top schools and received top honor
through out his school years. He has never been poor, nor has he ever been
homeless, without the support of his race. Men have always clung to him for
leadership, support and guidance. He comes into contact with an islander, an
orphan, a group home kid whose life was the opposite. Do you think this man
wants any thing to do with this kid? Of course not, why mar his reputation with
the higher uppers whom he has grown up with, to now rub shoulders with some too
bit homosexual from a foreign country that is going to bring him, his
leadership, his family and his ministry down. So the best thing to do is to get
rid of it, out of sight out of mind. Remove him completely out of the church,
out of the ministry, out of the property where he is working, out of the state,
out of the church community, as a matter of fact out of every church in America,
so that his name is never associated with this impoverished 3rd world country
negro who has no proper education, no parantage, no family, no income, no
wealth, no status, no proper English up briging that makes him an equal in the
true sense of the word. Now then, once the nation, the church, the government,
the community, the society, every nation has seen him through MacArthur's eyes,
well there is only route for him to take, and that is for him to silently take
the hit and go. Go where? to hell, since everyone has with MacArthur confirmed
him to be a practicing, living, breathing heathen and homosexual. Pretending to
want to go into the ministry to aquire a name for himself and make himself
famous. Following in the foot steps of a man whom detests the ground that he
stands on. But the truth now is that when he met this 3rd world country negro
he was poor, after meeting MacArthur and dealing with him from 1991-2013 he is
even poorer, sicker, more immoral, more exposed to homosexuality, more exposed
to the hatred of the English race, more paranoid, more rejected, more
ostracized, more impoverished and now enslaved then when they had first met in
1991. So the world looks at this would be apostle John/Paul and think how great
of a preacher and bible teacher he is, what a legacy. Yet, how come he dropped
the ball with this negro? How come he could not straightened himself out and
deal with the situation as a Christian man, a Christian leader, a Christian
brother in the Christian faith. Perhaps, the faith is not in MacArthur, and God
used this poor negro to bring out his true nature and sin.
36.
Monday - 1/27-28/13 - Lodged at CityTeam Ministries, nothing has changed.
Same sin different day. I went into Office Depot about 8:05am made some copies
and used their orange scissor to cut out book cover out of a priority box from
the post office. When completed with the print, the receipt that was given to
me had charged me .98 cents for two black and white copies. The on duty manager
took the receipt and had a cashier repeat the transaction and reimbure em .80
cents. I was distracted by the reimbursement, in that process eithe the
workers, or manager took my New American Standard Bible and New Testatment
Gideon Bible with the receipt in it while I was not looking. When I went to use
the bible to preach on the Mapping Out Series I discovered the bibles were
missing. I later returned to Office Depot on 6th Ave. and spoke to a night
manager who took my information. The gay community was in the store opposing me
and insuting me. The manager promised to email me if anything turned up. The
community kept on coming out, so later on I had to report it to the Central
precinct of the Portland Police.
37. Tuesday - 1/29/13 -
Camped out all night and did not get hit until about 4:30 to 5:00am while
snoozing across the street from the Hilton hotel
on 6th Ave.
next to Starbuck Coffee. I believe that Gabrielle may have paid me a visit, and
sexually assaulted my body right in the street
where I was
camping out at from 4:10am to 5:25am. Regarding the bibles, Office Depot
claimed to have never taken it or seen them. As I was
leaving
the gay side of the woman cashier came out and I quoted her the 10 commandments
that says, "though shall not steal."
38. Wednesday - 1/30/13 -
Lodged at CityTeam Ministries, not sure if there was a serpent behind the
beautiful one.
39. Thursday - 1/31/13 - There's always
tension among the heathen at CityTeam Ministries, they're always looking for a
fight or to cut me down as a homosexual, when all of these American homeless men
grew up as homosexuals. I got there at about 5:30pm coming from the Portland
Library. I don't get in back of the line because the line is not honored. The
gays, whites, Hispanics, and blacks bunch up at the door and as soon as the door
opens they run in to get in line. Those who are in line are over looked and no
one cares. Except for me, when ever I join the group that is bunched up at the
door the gays, blacks, whites etc... get pissed off and they send this 6 foot
tall black negro to jump in front of me. He does it on purpose. He is under
someone's authority, whom? I do not know. He is not acting on his own accord,
as a matter of fact he is not alone in his opposition against me. Like the UGM,
Portland Rescue Mission and Dare 2 Dream, the gays representing Gabrielle
Franklin, the Ronnie series, the black community, MacArthur etc... all come out
to challenge my manhood. They all want to fight, to start something with me to
prove that I am not a leader. I am a slave to gay klan white males. They
oppose me every night that I am there. It was Officer Perry from the Portland
Police Dept. who told me to cross over the Willamette and lodge at the CityTeam
Ministries and now they have become just like the other shelters.
Later
on they gave all of the men a government survey asking if they were HIV positive
and gay. Jokingly, I told them that I had Aids and was a practicing homosexual,
I took offense and they suggested that I leave if I didn't like it. When it was
my turn I told them that I was healthy as a horse. Many of the young men are
under the impression that I'm at the CityTeam looking for gay partnership, but
hiding it behind Christianity. Well I warned them that Gabrielle is in the
background and when they feel it coming from me, its her who desires them or the
perhaps MacArthur. I told them to stay away from Taboo, because I am constantly
summoned there by the community, I don't need the hit, the insult of being
called out as a homosexual, or them bringing back report to the CityTeam that
they saw me there.
In the evening at around 8:30pm, I fell asleep. I
was cut down all the time that I was there in the mission before going to sleep
I was put in between two men, one representing the black community on mat 19,
and on mat 17 was a Sue Rose representative from Ontario, Oregon . So I slept
from 8:30pm to 11:30pm. I woke up judged. They had put something in my mouth
to throw off my bite, to mess up my jaw. It felt strange as if someone had
been doing something to my mouth. For the three hours that I was knocked out it
felt like they had sexually assaulted me and also done something to my mouth.
So from 11:30 pm to 2:30am I preached, called out the homosexuals who did this
to my mouth. I asked them to come out, it was the African community who kept on
answering me. These African blacks are gays who apparently are submitting to
slavery and are trying to get me to submit to them under MacArthur and Gabrielle
Franklin. At about 4:00am I fell back asleep (wrong move on my part) I was
raped repeatedly by Gabrielle. The establishment, the staff, the volunteer, the
homeless all conspired together and had her come out. I was not fully aware to
know what exactly they had done, but this was my conclusion.
Later on,
some of the Hispanic homeless from CityTeam program purposely crossed over, just
to show me how awkward it was to see them on the east side of the homeless
community eating at Blanchet house. I don't know any of these people, yet they
know all about my life, leadership, ministry in Tigard, books, preaching etc...
I have never once spoken to any of these men and yet it seems that they are
spying against me. My conclusion is that these men are unbelievers on a
mission to ruin any Christian who walks through the door of CityTeam. This is
not the churches ministry to the homeless, it is a program that honors gay males
in the community, and cut down international Caribbean preachers, pastors, any
one in direct Christian ministry who do not stand with their way of life.
Now the question is where do I lodge since this has happened in 4
different shelters, and any apartment that I live in I am being sexually
assaulted and raped by the Haitian family that received me in 1981.
Later in the day, I spoke to Pivot and St. Andre's catholic church and
inquired about how to communicate to the gay community that I am not a member of
their community.
FEBRUARY 2013
40. Friday -
2/1-2/13 - Lodged at CityTeam, they came out while I fell asleep sitting
under the cross on their stage. I felt like these people took
away the holiness and sacredness of the ministry when they did that. SSI check
came in for $971.00, great. But here's the problem I was
chased
all day to have sex with males and then raped at night several times by
Gabrielle who is under the gay community at CityTeam. I
preached against the entire thing. When I got to Tigard library to complete
the Mapping Out Your 2013 Journey series Hewlett Packard took
control of my computer and would not permit the volume or voice to work. I
could not complete the last video on LESSON 12. OVERSEER. I
was
angry and left. Later I had to go back to Taboo and do that for them, then to
make matters worse they raped me three times during the
night at
CityTeam.
41. Sunday - 2/3/13 - In the morning when I
approached the lead worker behind the desk to discuss why I was nightly being
raped in his
establishment, he was a Jonathan Szabo rep. Szabo
came out on the intercom. Remember Szabo was a former roommate from CSUN in
California. Anyway, he got angry and did not want to discuss
anything and barred me for life out of CityTeam Ministries International for
inquiring why I was being raped.
I then went to
the Central Precinct of the Portland Police Department to file a report. The
man at the desk suggested that I leave the city, the
state, the
country and then to go to a country like china who was not an ally of the U.S.
but an enemy of the U.S. He told me to report the
incident to the
vice something office who deals with sexual charges. In the year that I have
dealt with this precinct, none of the officers ever
took a
straight report. Nor did they ever investigate, make an arrest, or take the
reports seriously. I gave him back his business card with his
info on it. I then called 911 and inquired about whom I should go to in regards
to my having to leave America, and if they wanted their
certificate of citizenship returned to them. The 911 operator suggested that I
speak the head sergeant in charge, I informed her that their were
about 6 officers standing with the front desk clerk so the entire department was
supportive of his decision to ask me to leave.
I then
called 1-800-GO-UHAUL and informed them of my situation. All the works that I
have in the Library of Congress including the new
Commentary
DUCLAIRON COMMENTARY ON THE EPISTLE OF EPHESIANS are all at the Tigard U-haul
unit. How was I going to leave the
country and no longer live as
an American when my life is here, my property is here and all my work in the
Library of Congress? They basically
told me if my storage unit is
paid up then I will not lose my belongings. I alerted them to the fact that the
people behind this are Gabrielle and
Guy Franklin, John and
Melinda MacArthur, Mark Rodriguez and Jonathan Szabo and the gay/Klan. They
don't want me practicing
Christianity or living as a Christian
authority in America.
I then headed for the Portland Airport
and spoke to American Airlines. The two reps that helped me were apart of what
was being conspired
against me. One represented John F.
MacArthur/Gabrielle Franklin/ many others and Ronnie/The gay community. One man
was about 5 ft
tall the other over 6'5 and huge about 400 lbs. I
was hit several times during the transaction of getting some flight information.
I was informed
that the ticket price using Alaska Airlines was for
$535.00 it would leave at 7:30pm tonight and I would fly to Seattle, then from
Seattle to
Miami Florida, and from Florida to Port Au Prince Haiti
I would arrive in Haiti on Monday morning at 9:20am February 4, 2013. To
confirm
the info I went over to Alaska Airlines. The Airplane rate
was changed to $675.00 and the flight was changed to Texas (Dallas) and then
Fault
Lauder dale Florida. I was dealing with two Anglo women,
again one tall the other short. Again both times I dealt with the shorter of
the two
which meant a lesser hit from the gay point of view. One
woman was an American the other with the original British accent. I made no
plans nor
purchased a ticket. I had enough to purchase the first
ticket, however, if I had I would have lost my life as a Christian American
Leader. I
would have lost all of my furniture, clothing, books,
over 100 works in the Library of Congress. I don't think that I would of made
it to Haiti. I
would of been delayed and killed. As I was later
informed. I took sometime to call Bank of America, but could not get through.
Instead, I took
communion, read Luke 22:19-20 and prayed for Gods
will to be done in the matter. I prayed that if the Americans are the enemies
of the Jews
(Jesus), native Americans (Land), African Americans
(Slavery), and every international that does not submit to their homosexuality
and Klan
how is it that I am standing alone in this fight against
the Police Department and John F. MacArthur? It didn't make sense to me that I
was
isolated in this fight for my liberty, freedom of religion,
freedom of speech, freedom to live as a straight American by my self against a
gay klan
government. I prayed for God's judgment against the group
of officers who stood behind the clerk and supported his decision who did not
take
a report on the fact that I was being prodded to engage in
homosexuality for the SSI and then raped at night by Gabrielle Franklin and the
gays.
If I lose the continent God was to take back the life he gave
to them and then disclose to them on his side why I took the biblical position
that I
did to live straight and preach the gospel. Reveal who he is
to them, since I am the guilty one for exposing and reporting the sin.
On my way back to the city I preached to those who were hidden in the
background but could only be heard on the speakers in the Max train.
There was a few passengers who may have been disturbed by the preaching, but
they did not say anything. Off of the train I went to the Port-
land Public Library and there down the street from First Baptist Church, the
Lord granted me the grace to preach a complete message to the
American people. I reminded the people that the church who was in session at
11:10am was where God was at that very hour, why is it that the
place was not packed to meet with their God? I also reminded them that the
nation is led by the White House, but it was in the Church house that
God was leading the world. Much, much more was said and God be with those who
heard my preaching this day. The American people were
asked the
question who is the Thy in "Thy Will Be done"? Is the Thy the American
Klan, the American gays, the American government, the
American
Churches or God himself? Why ask such a question, because the Thy there is the
one whom I yielded too at salvation. Furthermore,
I am an American
enemy if I yielded my life to Jesus Christ and the American Government regards
Christ as the enemy. So, I have put myself
under a dead Jewish
leader who has no authority in America and have exalted his words over that of
the American people whose will I should of
yielded too in obedience
since they are the lead on the American continent. Or is it that at the name of
Jesus every knee should bow and every
tongue should confess that
Jesus Christ is Lord to the Glory of the Father. So I am not the one in the
wrong, but those who are my constant
enemies.
Now the question is where does Kevin Ernst Duclairon the author, preacher and
new commentator live, sup, shower, use, study, do his laundry
and
live his life? What nation? What state? What country? What Christian community?
What city since he is rejected by all everywhere he
goes and under
death threat by black Africans or Haitians?
42. Monday -
2/4-5/13 - Raped = Preaching, Raped again = Preached again, Raped a third
time = Preached a third time. God has called the
American people
to repentance from this sin.
43. Wednesday - 2/6/13 - Spoke
to presidents Obama and Bidden on the steps of the old immigration building
asking them to take back their gay
community which was exchanged
to me in 1999 for the straight community and the Lords church. Their response
was to remind me of the
vehicle that I lost on the Bryn Mawr
property and between the hours of 5:30am and 7:00am I was sexually assaulted on
the side of the Embers
building on Broadway. I read Romans
6:1-21 publicly, told the bus driver of bus #19 what was being done to me
sexually for the foodstamp
and SSI money that Iam getting.
Prayed, took communion and later on when I got to Tigard took counsel with a
local church elder who prayed
for my situation.
44.
Thursday - 2/7/13 - Food Stamp = Raped at least twice at the corner of
Hoyt and Broadway, 3 nibbles. God, when will this shit end?
45.
Saturday - 2/9/13 - I feel like I'm living in the Ancient cities of
Babylon, Sodom an Gomorrah as a hypocrite to the American people.
Preacher by day and queer whore by night. Whatever happened to the
sanctification of the New Testament Church. I'm tired of becoming all
things to all men and for them not to ever become born again. I'm tired of
staying up all night and roaming the streets of Portland, staying in
shelters where I am being sexually offended. Taboo now considers me a
regular, and it is the cultural norm for the American people to throw
a blanket on either Gabrielle or some fag to have sex with my sleeping body
in the streets of Portland. The number of times no longer mat-
ters, now the issue has become what is at the root or the ends mean of all of
this sexual immorality, is it not death (Rom.6:23?
46. Sunday -
2/10/13 - "Raped, Fucked, Preached again......"
47. Monday -
2/11/13 - After leaving the PSU library I went to the nearest Safeway and
was reminded to go to Portland Rescue Mission. After
some
purchases of food, I headed for the mission instead of going to Taboo. The
place was chaotic with the homeless sleeping in the lobby. I
dozed off several times, twice for periods of 1/2 hour. During that time, I do
not know if I was hit with that. After the second 1/2 period, I
woke up to find a tar looking African woman wearing orange clothing indicating
to me that she had sex with my sleeping body. I had to look
away
because my heart could not contain what the woman looked like. I left the
mission grieved, weeping, and in pain at the idea that this
woman had molested my body. Of course I had no proof, accept for the fact that
I needed to urinate. I later fell asleep in front of a door post,
I woke up finding my body nearly frozen outside of my green sleeping bag. I
was frozen, and I needed to urinate again. I believe that I might
of been violated again by Gabrielle or these tar colored negros.
48.
Tuesday - 2/12/13 - Taboo = Meet, Greet, Eat and Leave...
49.
Wednesday - 2/13-20/13 - Raped daily, preached daily, and called
Franklin, MacArthur, and the Gay community to repent daily. They are
piercing me with needles in my left foot.
Went to
search for an apartment in Barbur, Oregon the Klan spirit came out, I had to
come out against them as a city. I have already sought to
look
for an apartment in the cities of Tualatin, Tigard, Downtown Portland, and now
Barbur. The gays are out against me and now so is the
Klan. I
can only live in certain places because of my limitation of income. I have also
put out 12 applications, but have not received an
interview or a
job.
50.-54. 2/21-24/13 - Were purposely not permitted to be
published on to the website.
55. Monday - 2/25/13 - Why have
I become the enemy of all nations because of who I am as a christian preacher,
author and church planter?
I am brought down daily as a slave by
the gay klan and lesbian community who sets it up for me to practice
homosexuality at Taboo.
I am reclaimed as a slave boy by the
Haitians (Gabrielle Franklin and family) using rape, adultery and fornication
when I sleep to put me back
in my place under the Franklins as a
subordinate, not a Christian lead. Basically, what African Americans are in
silence under the Europeans
are the new shoes that I am walking in
today by set up in every corner of the U.S.
An increase in
homosexuality and rape.
No friendly contact with English European
Americans.
No Employment.
No home.
No
family.
No churching.
No respect.
No
equality.
No leadership.
No education.
No
independence.
No children.
No submissive wife.
No disciples.
No church support.
No brothers.
No life it's my time to go, right Franklins, MacArthurs, Rodriguezs,
Gays, Klan, African Americans or slaves, Government, Portland Police,
Massissi's, Haitians, etc... Preach, thrusted down to sin, cut down to
subjugation and slavery like a daily merry go round, we do it all over
again, and again.
56. Tuesday - 2/26/13 - Boo Whoo Whoo.
Today I wept hard. I wept for the food I couldn't eat at the Portland Rescue
Mission a second time
around. I wept on the bus that Americans
have appointed a negro pres an treats me like crap. I wept that the two races
are still not equal and
the land undivided. I wept at the Tigard
Library when they would not allow me to do the work on their computer. I wept
at the Tigard Police
Department to Officer Enzenberger about my
situation in the community, and I wept at the Luke Dorf facility when no help
was available to
help me terminate my suffering from this bad
situation. So today, I wept.
How much of a crime is it to be
straight, get married to a real girl, have kids and pastor a church?
57. Friday - 2/27-28/13 - Ministry, Men, and
Misery.
MARCH 2013
58. Saturday - 3/2/13 - Romans
8:1 "Therefore, there is now no condemnation for those who are in Christ Jesus,
for the spirit of life in christ
Jesus has set you free
from the spirit of sin and death." How do you encourage an old sinner to choose
a new path, or a new partner?
59.Wednesday - 3/3-6/13
- Raped, Fallen (Taboo's), Preached, No apartment vacancies in 7 cities (West
Portland, Tigard, Tualatin, Beaverton,
East Portland, Holgate,
and Barbur etc...).
60. Wednesday -
3/7-13/13 - It's all fake, it's a show. Yesterday, I got stopped at the
Tigard Transit Center bus depot. I was approached by 4 police officers. Each
representing someone I recognized from the past. The leading officer reminded
me of Sue Rose from Ontario Oregon whom I rented a house from in December 2012
who violated our leasing agreement. G. Hicks a 6'3 or 6'4ft English American
male resembling Dean Gentile/ Gabrielle Franklin in the gay community and
another English American whom I did not recognize. But the last of the four was
an Asia investigator who resembled one of the female workers from the Tigard
library who resembled Sonya McMahan - Johnson from Grace Community Church
College department whom I knew from 1991-1996 in Sun Valley California. They
stopped me because I fit the description of a robber who took money, jewelry
from a nearby home. I told them that I was working at the library for 3 hours
on the internet computer completing my book Let's Talk About God. I showed them
my black pouch which contained my miniature bible and 3 flash drives containing
book manuscripts. The manuscript for Let's Talk About God contained 184 pages
and I am on page 76 developing the 6th chapter. John F. MacArthur and Gabrielle
Franklin were in the background with the Gay-Klan who wanted to confiscate the
manuscript. I believe that I was falsely accused of committing a robbery
because I was a black man who was freely exercising my freedom of religion, and
practicing Christianity, by preaching the gospel of God, teaching salvation on
videos on line, and now having written two books Let's talk About Satan and
Duclairon Commentary on the Epistle of Ephe- sians, these English homosexuals
and klanmen from the Tigard Library, Tigard police department who were
representing MacArthur, Gabrielle Franklin and several other of my enemies
wanted to take my manuscript. If I had not raised my voice for nearly one hour
to preach against these police officers/klansmen and brought out the real
situation 1) I could have been taken into custody for a crime I didn't commit.
2) I could of been jailed and they would have taken copies of all of my work on
the flash drives. 3) I could of been killed like the African Americans are
still being killed and mistreated in the deep south. When I got to Portland I
gave officer Ty at the Central Precinct Portland Police department the informa-
tion and situation that took place in Tigard bus terminal.
After last
nights incident at the bus depot, it became a rape case again. I was sexually
assaulted and raped on 2nd Ave. and SW. Taylor while sleeping underneath a
canopy on some newspaper. I began to preach against Gabrielle and John F.
MacArthur. The police eventually did pull up shinning their light in my face,
and I explained that I was sexually assaulted and they both walked away without
taking a police report.
Today March 13, 2013, I came back to work on the
computer at the Tigard Library and they began controlling the yahoo mail box
which I had and I
could not open it. Is my life in danger? yes. I am under
the judgment of the English American race to stay homeless, unemployed, outside
of
the church, ostracized from society, to be raped and molested daily. No
investigation has been done or is going to be done because it is the position of
the race in support of John F. MacArthur's complaint of non subjugation,
submission, slavery in my life to his people. If you go to churchatseat-
tleduclairon.com page 3 the entire situation is there.
As for the
above article, when I read about the fact that 4 are left dead, how can I feel
sorry for the loss of their lives when it is those people that have destroyed my
life and turned me into a Haitian Christian homosexual, and victim of rape and
slavery. Rejected by all nations because I choose
to honor my certificate of
citizenship rather than their gay-klan life style that they are using to control
my life and circumstances. If anything, I should be glad, right?
61.
Saturday - 3/16/13 - So the evil dance continues, in and out, up and
down. In the back door, out the front door. You know the drill.
62. Monday - 3/18/13 - What do you
do when God turns your flesh over to do evil? To practice evil? To be molested
by evil? To be used for evil
purposes? knowing that
the bible teaches in 1 Corinthians that the body is not meant for immorality but
for the Lord. Not for slavery, same
sex,
fornication, idoltatry, mutilation, prostitution, idolatics sacrifices
etc....Such was the case with the apostle Paul in Romans 7:14-25, 2
Cor.12:7; 1 Cor. 4, and now it is my own testimony to
have walked in the shoes of the apostle in experiencing the same struggles of
the flesh
and of the mind. Church, I am still being
misused by the community and the Franklins, how can it be
stopped?
63.Thursday - 3/21/13 - The struggle to
survive has increased in the world as a believer. I am still being sexually
assaulted when I sleep at night. I
recently received a letter
from Michael the pastor of a local baptist church. On the day that I emailed
him back and printed a copy of the
letter, I was gassed at
Portland State University, fell asleep and someone took his letter and my
response. Later that same night, they took my
New Testament
bible, my gloves and I was sexually assaulted. I tried 3 times to file a police
report at the central precinct to officers Ty,
Richardson and
Burton and all three basically dropped the ball and did not take the report. I
ended up preaching against them for that. The
next day when I
returned to the PSU library to study, they gassed me again and stuck a needle
under my left foot. Later, I discovered that the
letter was
returned to me via the regular mail, and I mysteriously found my gloves.
Earlier this morning around 3:00 to 6:00am they
assaulted me again. Later on today, they would not permit me to use my computer
in the library, not even to bring it to Andre Bissette
Catholic church.
64. Friday -
3/22/13 - I slept on a bench on Broadway and some cross street in the down
area near Pioneer Square. I was enraged at the fact that
Gabrielle and the gays were waiting for me to fall asleep to spring on me
like snakes. I raised my voice in anger against them for wanting to
sexually assault me. I am sick and tired of this
Haitian and these unbelievers doing this to my body. They have no fear of God
and they're not
worried about any of his future
judgments. It's like the New Testament does not apply to them, like God never
even spoke to the world about
repentance. I told the
public that if they saw Gabrielle, or anyone near my body to attack them, kill
them, call the police and offend them. I
was wrapped
in my sleeping bag. When I woke up it was obvious to me that they came out on
me again. These people purposely offend me
because
they know that they can get away with it. Neighter the church nor the
government has protected me or offered me away out of this
situation. I have been dishonored and disrespected for all the years that
I have lived in this country and I pray that God is a God of his word
and will repay those who have offended me (Romans
12:19).
65. Sunday - 3/24/13 - RAPED, RAPED,
PREACHED, IMAGO CHURCH, BAPTIST CHURCH.
66.
Monday - 3/26/13 - Raped twice under Firestone Canopy on 3/24/13 on 9th
Ave. and Burnside - Preached against it.
Raped At
Portland Rescue Mission in the Lobby on 3/25/13 on 1st Burnside - Preached
against it.
Raped twice once at 415 SW Washington
Ave. and Willamette Park between 3:00am and 5:15am - Reported to the
Central Portland Police Station, I was also
electrocuted and was given snake dreams. Suspects: Gabrielle Franklin, Guy
Franklin, John F.
MacArthur, Jonathan Szabo, the gay
community and the Police.
_
67.
Wednesday - 3/27/13 - Raped 3 times at the corner of SW 5th and SW
Taylor, under the bus canopy, across the street from SW 888 5th
Avenue mall. I was sleeping on one of the chairs in
my green sleeping bag. They came between 2:30am and 5:30am. Earlier I had been
sleeping at the Willamette Park and had my black sky hat stolen. I was nudged
by security to stay awake at the park. Afterwards, I went to use the park
restroom. While in the restroom, I could hear the people in the restroom next
to me. It sounded like a man and a woman talking. They sounded like
foreigners. The woman sounded like she was in pain, crying almost. I couldn't
make out what she was saying to him. But the spirit I felt was that she was in
danger and being harmed. I couldn't leave the restroom to confront the
situation, so I began reading my bible. Minutes later I heard the voice of
another person in the restroom, and the man with a booming voice say get up.
The bathrooms are about 5x5 in diameter so there was not much room for 3 people
to be in it. They left the restroom and came back in minutes later. About
11:45 pm I heard security outside the door wanting to lock up for the night.
Just as I flushed the toilet water came out from under the ground, it flowed the
bathroom within seconds. My back pack and sleeping bag got wet. The security
officer called maintenance and I headed out of the park. As I was leaving the
park, I noticed that I was being followed by a young white couple wearing all
black, Melinda told me to head toward the Central Precint Portland police
station. I got on the #14 bus and got off on 6th Ave. As soon as I got off, a
white guy got my attention. From the back he was an attractive male who was
being used by the community to grasp my attention with the gestures that he had
done which were given to him by members of the homeless community, so
automatically I understood who was talking to me. Melinda told me to follow him
out of the area, so I did and went up broadway and ended up at the park on 10th
and Jefferson. Right before I got to the park though while still on Broadway I
was cut off by a young white couple wearing black and white. As they walked by,
the same noises that the woman had made with her mouth in the bathroom, this
younger woman was making as she passed me by. I freaked out. The man whom I
was following made a quick right turn and disappeared.
So as I
was crossing Jefferson St. and going into the park to see what would transpire a
group of four white males wearing black were walking by me goofing around. The
shortest one some how was giving me a demonstration, gestures with his hands
which led him to lay on the ground. One of the other men reached out to pick
him up. On the stairs of the First Baptist Church was a man and a woman with a
large red covering or sleeping bag. This was not so a few months ago, the
orginal homeless person sleeping there was alone, so this seemed to be part of
the set up. Later on a few fags came out to entice, and a third white couple
came out, I wasn't sure what they were communicating, it didn't make any sense
to me on the University lawn. I was listening to Melinda on the inside and what
she was saying was that blood had been shed ont the Haitian side and if I had
permited the woman in the bathroom to get hit or killed like the third guy who
was on the floor, I would have taken the hit. As she was saying this a man
carrying a red skateboard walked by me. It did not look like any normal skate
board, it had one wheel on the bottom and the board looked like a girney that
was drenched with blood, something that would go into an ambulance with a corpse
on it. By this time I was getting angry. When I realized what was being
communicated I got angry and told Melinda that I didn't believe anything that I
was seeying was true. It was just a gay production to instill fear. Not 5
minutes later security came to me and asked me to leave the 10 Avenue park. As
I got up to leave an Asian was walking toward me with one of his hands hidden.
He also was a very attractive male. Melinda told me if I had spoken to him I
would have been killed. So I didn't leave the area but instead crossed
Jefferson again and sat on the wall at the Museum, next to the statue of the
woman who had fallen down. I was across the street from the St. James Church.
I basically told the community that I wanted nothing to do with Gabrielle's
death. I had nothing to do with her birth, and life why should I be
responsible or have anything to do with her death? I told them outloud to give
it to the police department, the government, Haiti or the church. As I was
talking the gay community kept on sending these men to entice me, I understood
and did not budge. I felt violence in the air. A white skinned negro
reminding me of Gabrielle working as bike cop came and told me that the Museum
did not want anyone sitting on its walls after hours, so I needed to move.
So I went to use the Loo at the 10th Avenue Park in
between First Baptist Church and The Christian Science church. There I began to
proclaim the gospel to these people hidden in the background whose voice I could
hear in these hidden street speakers. I told them that God was in charge of
life and death. He knew every person that came into the world and every person
that would die. If they were responsible for anyone's death
tonight, like it says in Genesis 9 their own blood would be
shed. Also, whatever they did to person they did it on the Lord because they
were his image. I spoke to them about clubs that the students at PSU were
joining while there, and the estblished leadership in these clubs, fraternities
or serorities. I explained to them that some of these club memberships will
continue even after they graduate. As my own involvement with the CSUN Bible
study continued with the Masters seminary for 2 years. But I also cautioned
them, that the relationship with the main leader of the seminary turned bad. So
these groups, clubs can sometimes take matters into their own hands and start
acting like they are their authorities and have the right to kill or take
individual members out as their authorities without divine approval. I
confessed that I felt a dark spirit coming from MacArthur when I was at Grace
and that I suspect that his hands may not have been clean after the 1974
malpractice suite, and trial. I think he may be a Klansman outside of Grace
Community Church judging all the blacks who joined the church and seminary. I
said many other things to defend the fact that even the U.S. government and the
Police department were a group of men who once came into the country and
occupied a certain territory and established themselves as the protectors of
that land and territory to protect themselves, their families and property.
Over the course of time and generations, the positions became official and men
who once volunteered to be officer became real cops and were paid by the
taxpayers money to be officers of the law. Laws were enacted over the
territory and the police became a real position in this established government.
Many other things were said as I was leaving 10th Avenue park.
When I got to 713 SW Washington Ave. near Pioneer
Square across the street from Macy's I was contemplating whether or not I would
sleep and camp out in the door way it was about 2:00am. However, a group of
three English Americans from across the street walked by. Gabrielle gave me a
warning that it was her hit and it was death. The group had two white males,
one bigger than the other, and a white female with a pony tail. As they walked
by the shorter male wearing white, did something with his body to let me know
that he was the Guy Franklin in the group. I'm not sure why, it seemed as if he
had taken a hit. The taller young man wore stripped Le tigra short sleeve shirt
which reminded me of Mary Annette, Gabrielle's older daughter. Then he the
taller one crossed the street and I felt violence coming so I looked away. (I
just remembered, several nights before I witnessed four youths and one of them
in a scuffle with a white homeless guy on 1st Ave. The police came racing on
2nd Ave. I tried to give the info to the hotel on the waters edge but they
nearly took my head off and asked me to not enter the building because I had a
lit cigaretter in my hand. I on occassion smoke to keep the gays away.).
Anyway, as I turned away, Gabrielle's spirit became violent and that's when I
decided to go to the central police station to report all these activities, I
didn't feel safe camping out. So I made my way to the Central police station
on 2nd Ave. Just as I was crossing the street, an American man in all black
asked if if I knew where the Mariotte hotel was located, I told him no. He also
had his left hand hidden in his pocket. As I drew near to the precinct, I
noticed a parked black police vehicle with lights off in front of the building
with four police officers in it, the vehicle turned on and turned left into the
parking lot. They never turned on the lights.
When I got into
the Central Police station I spoke to Officer Ty (front desk officer) there was
a female front desk clerk with him. I reported to him what took place, I didn't
write anything down. It was then that afterwards, at about 2:30am, I parked
myself at the corner of SW 5th and SW Taylor across the street from the city
mall which was under contruction and repair (last week they had barred me for a
year and accused me of using drugs in their facility.). Anyway, I figured that
if something was going to happen the security guard at the council (a white
American or hispanic woman with at pony tail) and their many cameras would
record it if something were to happen. I nodded off on a chair sitting in my
sleeping bag because it was cold, and woke up at about 5:15am, at the security
council across the street was a white male officer. I sat there dumb founded,
and was given the information by a passer by that something had happened, I did
not recognize the black haired white man. I ignored it and got on the Max
heading the Union Gospel Mission for a lunch bag. On the Max two handsome young
men came out against me. The English American youngman reminding me of
Gabrielle Franklin basically told me that I was sexually assaulted by her, and
the hispanic one resembling my half sister Esther confirmed it a second time.
They both lost respect, and Melinda directed me to file a police report. This
time I filled a police report through officer Bourasa (a Guy Franklin reminder).
The woman at the desk was a Gabrielle Franklin/Carol Banks reminder in the
community. I explained to him that the two reasons why Gabrielle and MacArthur
was sexually assaulting was because I refused to give Gabrielle sexual services,
and I had pursue only white, hispanic, Jewish and women at Grace for marriage
and family when I was a student there in 1996-1998 and so MacArthur did not
agree with my choice of women and decided to use Gabrielle to insult me, also I
did not know that black men were submitting to white women in the
world/community, I was not from that side. I am a Haitian Cuban, not an African
American. It was a repeate assault, or hate crime. So this morning my sister
and Gabrielle had done that to me, or members of the gay community, and I did
not approve. I gave him the names of four women whom I had pursued.
68.Thursday - 3/28/13 - On Wednesday I got into
trouble with the English American women of Portland because I made what they
considered a derogatory statement against them as white women. I was given the
information by the community that the women were not free and that they belonged
to the men in their families (father, husband, brother, uncle, adoptive father
etc...) and for this reason it was not up to them to decide whether they can
enter into a relationship with me. So my conclusion was that they were lover
than slaves. African American slaves were foreigners who represented Africa,
purchased, mistreated and used to do harsh labor. But the English American
woman who is a daughter, a sister, a wife to the English American man is exposed
on the net butt naked, with their vagina's out for the world to view. They are
advertized in news papers as Samantha, Janet, Carol etc... and can be contacted
for only $299.00 at 1-900-yeslove, magazines, online websites, etc... And the
only relationship they are permitted to have with the negro is grounded in
slavery and submission. I didn't like my own conclusion, but I couldn't help to
think of several passages of scriptures which calls husbands to love their wives
and for women to be Proverbs 31 and Titus 2 women. Anyway, the women came out
at Powell's Book store, Portland Rescue Mission and in the streets of Portland
against me. They sent some African Americans to get in my face and warn me of
upcoming violence. I was sexually assaulted twice between 12:00am and 2:00am.
Then again between 2:15am and 3:30am in front of the Portland Rescue Mission on
Burnside, I slept on the concrete covered with a crochet cover . When I
attempted to report it to the Central Precinct. Portland Officers Pak (Asian
male) and Deland (White male) made it clear that I was tresspassing, I was
having a psychotic episode and that I was to make my reports to Officer Barton
the next day. When I explained that Burton knew what was going on they warned
me that I was going to be falsely accused of false reporting and jailed for
weeks as I was charged last year by Seattle Police Department from April 24- May
15 a total of 21 days. The charges were dropped, and I moved to Portland.
69. Friday - 3/29/13 - Raped in front of
the Union Gospel Mission by Gabrielle Franklin, Guy Franklin and other African
American women. I crashed in front of the side entrance on 3rd Avenue, in
between Couch and Burnside. There were about 3 or four others sleeping in
sleeping bags on line. A red skinned sowman was in front of me in line. I woke
up at 5:30am and it was obvious that MacArthur, Gabrielle Franklin, the black
community, the gay community had a set up against me. I was cut by at least 20
people and it was obvious that while I was a sleep I had been sexually
assaulted. I was raped for along time, because I needed to urinate real badly.
So in front of a line of at least 50 people I was raped. I was sedated to
sleep, my penis erected, and then used by gay males and females also. When I
confronted the rape, their cutting in front of me the entire thing exploded.
They were starting to fight each other on purpose, the fights were fake. The
African Americans were shouting, and threatening
but nothing
came of it. I was humiliated that this was how I was treated in public. I
preached against them for a long time, I preached against them at the 3rd and
4th Ave. Park near Morrison and Yamhill addressing issues of slavery,
homosexuality, pornography, racism, etc...I was loud enough for them to hear me.
I asked them to repent, but no one repented.
70.Saturday - 3/30-31/13 - Raped at least 3
times per night.
APRIL
2013
71.Tuesday - 4/2/13 - Raped 5 times in 3
different places, on a park bench, on the ground across the street from the park
in between 3rd and 4th Ave. near the Central police station, and at the park on
the corner of SW 9th and SW Stark in front of the police department, there they
did it at least
3 times. The rapes took place between 11:00pm and
5:30am. The police was contacted twice at the central precinct where I spoke to
officer
Ty and the second time I called 911 and officer Bourasa
with two other officers responded. At the second park 3 white women walked by
and I
raised my voice to the police department indicating that
if these women were sleeping across the street from their station they would not
have
gotten raped. The women responded by suggesting that I go
give oral sex to a male. In all three spots I was sedated, fucked in the butt
and
fucked in the penis. I had to run to the restroom to
urinate and defecate. Officer Bourasa took a report and said that the police
department
would get back to me on the issue.
The suspects are Guy Franklin and his mother
Gabrielle, the gay community, some other Haitians with the support of John F.
MacArthur from
Grace Community Church. There does not
seem to be a resolution to this. This Haitian woman has been given permission
American Whites to fuck me, eat me, rape me, put holes in my clothes,
keep me homeless, keep me unemployed, ostracized, isolated as a Haitian slave.
John F.
MacArthur and the government is the catalyst behind these
acts of hate crimes. I heard Gabrielle said that she's doing it for her
pleasure. So
now I have been removed out of the New Testament
church for 15 years to become this old Haitian woman's pleasure boy and slave.
72.Wednesday - 4/3/13 - Raped at the corner of SW
Nato and SW Yamhill in the door way. I was fucked in the butt (suspect a black
male, whom I
don't know), raped on my genital (suspect either
Gabrielle Franklin or a white female). The gays in Taboo are no longer putting
out, so now
they supposedly switched it to black males and white
females. The black males wont stop coming on to me, and so are the black
females, this
is disturbing. I reported the entire situation to
Ty (Front desk administrator at the Central Police precinct). I was given a
card to visit Bob
McCormick today, I didn't make it to the
meeting, I had completely forgotten about it. Anyway, anytime I get raped my
body needs to urinate
or defecate. The police treats the rapes
as if they're normal sex situations. They think it's me with a mental problem.
The truth is that I am on
social security, and apparently all
the people on social security have to put out to keep the money. When you apply
for social security the
application doesn't tell you that the
gay community or the unbelieving community is going to demand sex from you
voluntarily. I have never
agreed to the sex before I collected
SSI or after. Now it's in every white males to approve that I now get sex from
black males and fat, or large
white females. When I woke up
earlier this morning, there was a large white blond female sitting in the
doorway next to where I was asleep,
she was covered in a red
blanket. I wont explain the details, but the fact of the matter is that these
people are being forced to rape me, just
like
Gabrielle and the gays were being prodded to have sex with my body on a nightly
basis. Either way, I am screwed. John F. MacArthur &
Gabrielle Franklin got me into some serious shit here. I am a born again, and I
am shocked that this is how I am being treated. These people
know where my storage facility is and they sit outside of the storage waiting
for me to come to make contact. They follow me and stalk me
everywhere. I feel like I am in danger every day for my life. I don't feel
safe living in this country. They warned me that they are waiting for
me to leave the U.S. because on the day that I do they're coming out and
I am a dead man. They told me that I have no time left. The whites
who own all the buildings in Multnomah county will not rent me an apartment
unless I declare myself to either be in a gay marriage or I find a
partner or a gay boy. This is sickening to me. I am a straight male and I
am disgusted at what these wicked people have conspired to do
against me. They advertize slavery like it's the cultural norm. I signed up
to stay at the Portland Rescue Mission tonight to shower and to
sleep. While at the dinner table the blacks, white women and white men came out
on me. Letting me know that if I stayed in at the mission
they
were going to come out. I cannot believe that this is the life that I was
given to live along with the certificate of citizenship. Here I am a
Haitian Cuban American Christian Church Planter and Preacher and this is
the life I was given to live. Can you say Satan is doing gymnastic
in my life through these unbelievers, or am I a Job
enduring some serious judgment for no reason but to test my credibility and
faith? How can
God remain quiet in Heaven so quietly, when both
he and I are being fucked daily? In Matthew 25:40 he himself was quoted saying
"if they've
done it on to you, they've done it on to me." So
these unbelieving African American males, gay Americans, Haitians are all
offending me, yet
not realizing that they are also offending
God, the sealed Holy Spirit in me (1 Cor. 3:16). Why do these unbelievers feel
obligated to suck my
dick? Why do these unbelievers feel
obligated to eat my shit? why do these unbelievers feel obligated to fuck my
shit hole? This I will never
understand. I turn 42 years old
September 1st (Lord willing), and I have watched all my former acquaintances get
married, start their own
families and raise their children.
Today, their children are 16 - 18 years old and are at the age when I first met
these people when I was 19.
John F. MacArthur and Gabrielle
Franklin held me back for all these years using gay sex from white males and
fornication from Gabrielle
Franklin so that I would never marry
or have a life of my own. Now their is not a police department in America that
does not support what
these Americans and Haitians conspired to
do. I still don't understand why the two families are stuck on me. Why they
are determined to get
in between my legs every night? They're
stuck on coming on to me, getting horny on me, moaning when they stand next to
me, in passing they
say sexual or derogatory things to piss me
off so that they can get the white mans (aka. John F. MacArthur) permission to
rape my body at
night. I hate gay-klan white males, females,
black slaves, unbelieving homosexuals and demon posses people like Gabrielle
Franklin who do
these things to my life.
73. Saturday - 4/6/13 - I came out
twice at Taboo for the SSI check and the DHS food stamp income, but that was not
enough. I even checked a
third time to see whether
they needed it, because I was given a reminder. Apparently, they did not need
it. How wrong I was. I slept in front
of Bank of
the West on NW Broadway and NW Flander St. When I woke up I had gotten the
usual, fucked in the butt and fucked in my penis.
(Why the vulgarity? Because of the offense, it pisses me off that these people
are doing this too my life.) Anyway, I had gone to sleep about
10:00pm and woke up at 12:20am. There was some
African American men at the ATM using the machine, I heard him say 200 for 12.
My
interpretation of that was a female for $200.00 in
exchange for some gay sex with some Christian brothers. Except for one thing,
Christians
don't practice homosexua-lity. The man was
put there to alert me that I was raped and fucked by a male and a female, in
exchange for gay sex.
I have never been given a
female to have sex with (it would of been the sin of fornication if they had
given it to me). Anyway, my body in pain,
having to
urinate and defecate at the same time. I ran to the post office and reported it
to 911. They promised to send me an officer at NW 8th
and NW Couch at the park by the Loo (public restroom). While I was in the Loo
the police may have driven by but never got out of their car to
wait for my coming. The post 0ffice was a 10 minute
walk from where the Loo was located. I waited for 2 hours for the police to
show up, one
car drove by and when I called out to get
his attention, he looked at me and kept on going.
I was
angry and began to preach that there was no justice in Portland. If there was
no justice in the streets, neither will there be justice in
the police department, or before a judge. Why, because justice is making
the wrong right. If after one year of living in Portland, I could not
make the wrong being done against me right on the
homeless level, or the judicial system level then we are a nation and a society
of injustice.
The justice issue began in Genesis with
God, if man had obeyed the scriptures and reconciled themselves to God by making
right the wrong that
was done against God in the
garden, today men would have learned to make right the wrongs that they have
done against each other. God
promised in Romans
12:19, "vengeance is mine, I will repay says the Lord." Meaning that the
justice due for the wrong committed is his
responsibility alone to correct, since man did not have the nature to make that
correction themselves. Lastly, I concluded by telling them
that death was God's justice for the evil that all men commit during the
course of their life time of sin.
The public
responded (African Americans, Hispanics, Asians, gays and Klansmen) by making
deaths threats, and two women were sent to
stand
under the same door way where I was standing infront of the Cordon Blue. I
finally left and went to the Portland Rescue Mission.
74. Wednesday - 4/7-10/13 - Raped
every night since that last message on justice. I just got done preaching
another message on 5th and Madison
in front of the
Bank of America building. I preached there twice today. The first message was
to offer myself as a savior, same sex, slavery and
sin to the American people, since I was sexually assaulted twice after midnight
last night. Once in front of the Portland Rescue Mission, and
once outside of the Loo at the Willamette Park. I preached using a
Chick Publication pamphlet entitled THE WALKING DEAD. I gave it to
them for a little bit over 1 hour. I then ate fried
chicken, salad and watermelon in Tigard.
Yesterday on 4/9/13 I visited Hinson Baptist Church and asked them if I could
rent a cubical from them to work out of, I wanted to
transition out of the public Library and into a church campus, they did not
have any vacancys. I then visited Western Seminary's Library,
stayed for their Spurgeon Fellowship, and got some info on becoming a
student in the fall of 2013. I later had free Ben and Jerry's, and
watched Robin Hood at the Tigard Library.
Monday 4/8/13 I submitted an application
for Melrose Apartment with a woman that resembled Ivy/Gabrielle Franklin. It
was a switch,
I spoke to a spanish woman and when I
got there the manager was an Iranian. While on Sunday I visited Imago Dei and
Hinson Baptist
Church. In the evening I met with a
couple at Hinson, during their night service and spoke to them for at least 2
hours. Later in the evening
and the next day the community came
out for them.
75. Friday -
4/11-12/13 - Raped every night, the police is aware of what is happening,
because I believe that it is them who sedate my body to
knock me
out, erect my body and then give the Haitian women or gay males permission to
rape (i.e. use my body sexually without my prior
consent or
agreement) my body. They do it in front and in the lobby of the Portland
Rescue Mission, and online at the Union Gospel
Mission. Everywhere anytime my eyes are a
asleep.
76. Saturday - 4/13/13 -
Raped on 833 SW Nato in front of Mills Tavern between SW Yamhill and SW Taylor,
between the hours of 12:00am and
2:30am and again between the
hours of 3:30am and 7:30am. I preached against it twice and filed a police
report at the Central Precinct.
77.Sunday - 4/14/13
- Touched Which led me to preach in front of the Street Liberation Church
between 2:30am -4:30am using their sign JESUS
IS LORD - TEXT
REVELATIONS 19:16. Lord of the ant, resurrection, Salvation Army, all man, and
those who are not his are on the Burnside. I then visited Imago Dei
Community Church and Hinson Baptist Church. In the evenings I went to the park
for lunch, and some women came
out for Grace
representing the former women of Grace that I once pursued. I later had to
redeem the situation at Taboo, not a good move on
my
behalf.
78. Monday - 4/15/13 - Raped
twice, preached the first time, the second I time filed a police report with
Officer Bourasa. I explained the circum-
standces
that led to the problem and me having to go to Taboo. I explained that I didn't
believe that they were real authorities, they truly were
a hoodwearing klan once the uniform and badge was removed. They never did
an investigation on my situation, instead they offered Gabrielle
assistace on how and when to rape my body. I was
never given any respect, I told him the entire thing is evil and walked out. I
later discove-
red that I was wearing a filty unclean
underwear. I came to understand that when they are sexually assaulting me, they
were also exchanging
my clothes. They took my clean
underwear and replaced them with dirty stained filled one's. The exchange is
also done with my personal
information and books that
I am writing. They take my keys from my key chain, drive to Tigard Uhaul, open
the gate perhaps with their own
code, using my key or
another copy of my keys to get into the storage unit. In the unit they take my
flashdrive and delete information from my
Manuscripts. While one
group is giving me dreams, another is raping me, and the third is taking out all
of my belongings, going into my stora-
ge cabinet to
find other flashdrives, manuscripts and already registered works in the library
of congress. So the work that I have completed is
perhaps duplicated, stolen, copied, plagiarized by the Franklins, Grace
Community Church members, the gay community, the Klan, Haitians
and whoever else wanted the hit (aka. wanting to
oppose me and remove me from my God given position in exchange for anal sex,
vaginal sex
and oral sex to be given to me at night
when I am asleep). The exchange is sex with gay white males or hispanics for
vaginal sex from the
African or Haitian women. If a
child were to be born, this I would consider breeding.
79.Friday - 4/16-19/13 - Raped everyday (some of these journal entries have been erased), called
911 for a report to be taken cops ever showed up, called a 2nd time. This time
the male operator said in the police notes I was once instructed on what to do
when that happened. I was indirectly told to give back the rape by having
sexual intercourse with males. I lost it and went to the central station of the
Portland, Police department. The secretary at the front desk asked me to leave.
I told her these peoples action were against my constitutional rights and civil
rights. She then told me to sit down, she was going to call a sergeant to come
out and take a report. No report was taken two tall officers Harris (6'3 ft
white male) and Halbrook (6'6ft white male) warned me to leave or be arrested
for trespassing because I was warned by the police in every establishment in
Seattle about this issue. As a Haitian Cuban or a black or African American I
am suppose to accept this form of slavery. I am not suppose to address the
issue that I am being raped on a nightly basis. I was raped under the Burnside
bridge on First Avenue. There were Guy Franklin look a likes and Gabrielle
Franklin look a likes everywhere. I believe that they or their gay reps were
responsibility for the sexual offense. Before leaving I asked to speak to the
chief of police, but his office didn't open until after 8am. As I was leaving
the police precinct, I verbally confronted the fact that these officers were not
doing their jobs. I called them out as Klansmen, devils, queers and every name
in the book. I raised my voice and preached against the three of them. I then
headed for SW Taylor and 4th Avenue where I prayed and preached against them
again. During the week I had written some other articles regarding my being
raped on SW Nato between SW Yamhill and SW Taylor, again on Burnside and 3rd
Ave., Again in front of the Police Department on 2nd and SW Clay, again on SW
Salmon in front of the park in between 3rd and 4th Ave. The rapes are being done on purpose against me, so that I
would react in violence and then go after someone and be killed for it. Slavery and Death is the intent of the raping. I am
followed by Gabrielle and Guy Franklin everywhere and the gay community
represents them by their series of people who resemble them. I am alone
fighting these dark Haitians.
80.
Saturday - 4/20/13 - Raped at the corner of SW Taylor and SW 4th Ave. in
the doorway of the Super Supplements store while asleep. I woke up at 4:35am, I
was about to walk away and when I turned around a negro woman who seemed to have
a Haitian spirit looked fierced as she passed me going in the opposite direction
to her sleeping spot on S.W. Taylor Ave. in the back entrance of the Super
Supplements store. In on the other hand went directly across the street and
spoke to the worker named Bob from 7 Eleven and asked him if he saw what
happened he said no. I suspected the name Bob Jones was somewhere in there,
but no guarantee. Anyway, I went to the Central Precinct to report the sexual
assault. When I got there I spoke to an officer named Harris, he didn't look
like the one that I spoke to yesterday who was also named Harris. He warned me
that he was not going to take the report of my being sexually assaulted by
Gabrielle and these Haitian women. He was with another partner, both men were
English American officers. I exited the building pissed off, there were a
couple other supposedly homeless guy's in the lobby lingering, I passed them and
kept on going.
Publicly as soon as I stepped out of
the precinct I addressed the issue that the white man rules and what he says
goes, there is no law and there is no government to protect the negro from what
is being done to him by these Klan officers who are using negro women to offend
me sexually. I walked over to 6th Ave. and sat at the bus terminal in the voice
of the African American I spoke indirectly to channel 8 whose doors were closed
at 5:00am in the morning. I spoke and explained that what the white man says
and does is law. Like a child I spoke to them explaining that when a white man
says nothing has happened, you suppose to accept it because it is the words of
the white man. If the white man says that you didn't get raped, whether it is
true or not is irrelevent, you suppose to say that you didn't get raped. You
suppose to do what the white mans tells you because he is God. The country is
his, the money is his, the building is his, the churches are his, the planes,
trains, automobile is his, the leadership is his, the life you live in America
on the American continent is his, so what ever the white man says thus we
suppose to do. You can't run to the white man if the white man is the one
judging you. How you gonna report the white man to the white man? If the white
man hits you, you gonna go tell the white man on the white man? The white man
is law, the white man is god, he do what he wants when he wants to whomever he
wants and there aint no other authority in the country over him. Anyway, I
spoke to the TV station and got on the Max, a white man came and took off his
shirt and I took the 2nd car leaving him in the first car. I then walked to the
post office. On my way to the post office on 6th Ave. and the street that the
post office is on, a police car with two white men in it stopped directly in
front of me. A white officer got out of the police vehicle and approached me,
he asked me for I.D. (he reminded me of the bike cop who had harrased me earlier
in the evening after I had eatened dinner at the Portland Rescue Mission, I went
to use the Loo and as soon as I sat down he was bagging on the door that I was
taking too long. He warned that he was going to write me a ticket I told him
that I would send a copy to the senate, governor, mayor, chief of police and the
white house. I told him that I was using and that he needed to bothering me so
that I could finish using the restroom, just because he knocked on the door I
was not going to jump out of the bathroom while shit was in my ass and piss
running down my dick for him or someone else to use the bathroom. As soon as I
was done speaking another English American cried, hurry, I can't hold it in.
Without time to buckle my pants, I finished using and exited the Loo to allow
what I found a skinny scrawny tall man standing outside the Loo with a bike cop
who wanted me to give him my ID to write me a ticket.) . So back to our
situation here with the Portland Police, the officer's name was Browning, I
didn't give him my ID, but gave him my real name. He backed away, and got in
his car and left. All the time he was writing down his report I was talking to
the public about the nature of the white man and what he was doing to the negro.
I told the public that Browning was the white man dressed in the uniform of
the police department. He has stopped me for Jaywalking, I don't think that was
the real reason why he stopped me, I believe it was because of all that I was
saying to the public about the white man and his nature to dominate, control,
and act like gods over others. I checked my mail, and then went to the Broadway
and Gleason, where I sat and spoke to the public about what I felt was really
going on in the relationship between African Americans and the white man in the
voice of the African American negro. I was later asked to redeem the white
community by going to Taboo, and when I went there the house had a few white
males. But the problem is this, in one of the booths a white male was watching
a video of a white woman being fucked by two black skinned negros, it looked
like she was bleeding. I didn't serve him, I walked out of the establishment,
the attendent in the front counter reminded me of Joseph, Gabrielle's grandson.
I was pissed, I was so angry that I kept my mouth shut and felt numbed. It was
a direct hit to me as a christian and as a yellow man. Here I was sent to
Taboo, to give oral sex to white males to redeem them, and they're showing me
black skinned African males fucking their women. So the insult was not only for
me to be raped by Haitian women whom I do not know, whom I am not attracted to,
but also to be warned to go to Taboo to give blow jobs to white males.
Furthermore, to make matters worse, the very women that I pursued on Grace
Community Church property (white women) were on the screen being fucked by black
males, who were darker than me. I was informed that the reason why they were
permitted to do so often times is because they submitted as slaves, submitted
because they had Aids, or something of a sort. I was hurt, angry and felt sick
to my stomach that this is what my life became on account of my former
association with Gabrielle Franklin and her family, Grace Community Church and
the leadership of MacArthur. All I wanted was a Christian wife, and instead, I
became a racist, a practicing homosexual, a rape victim, a whinny complaining
minister who has been disrespected by every community, every nation, including
my own because they could not hurt, touch or destroy or give back to MacArthur
what he had done to me or to them.
Regarding
housing earlier in the day I had called some home brokers to rent a small house
but it did not go through. I also responded to Evergreen Apartments email
regarding a rental, but I need two forms of income. Since I only have one form
of income, I am stuck outside in the street, unless I am willing to bend by gay
rules and take 80 year old Gabrielle Franklin as a sex partner and some gay
Haitians. I would rather wait and not take that as a hit.
81. Monday - 4/22/13 - Raped and
preached against the sin.
82. Tuesday -
4/23/13 - Not sure if I was touched between the hours of 11:00pm - 1:30am,
anyway, I was disturbed at the Loo near the Willamette park and had to file a
police report with the Central precinct. I had an American woman wanting to use
the Loo, but she would not be patient until I was done, so she called 911 and
reported it. I on the other hand reported it to the police, she was a Gabrielle
Franklin rep. from the community. Strangely the Portland Rescue Mission who
normally pass out lunch bags at 6:30am didn't do so until after 7:00am this
morning the homeless were worried that they were not going to get lunch.
83. Wednesday - 4/24/13 - Filed two
police reports for being assaulted 3 times, once at the 3rd Avenue and Morrison
Park and twice at 827 SW 2nd Ave. Gandhi Restaurant. Met with Mike Hess in the
Police Review office of the police department against Portland police for not
doing any investigations leading to the arrest of these people assaulting me.
Mr. Hess basically concluded that he cannot do anything to help me if there is
no evidence. I believe that police is and has assisted John F. MacArthur and
Gabrielle Franklin in Sexually assaulting me on purpose to remove me out of
ministry, to take possession of my work, to enslave and perhaps to send me back
to Haiti. I also tried meeting with the pastor of Hinson Baptist church Michael
Lawrence, however, he is on a sabattical and cannot meet with anyone. Thus, this
left me with no other choice but to preach a sermon on 5th Ave. entitled YOU GET
AWAY WITH NOTHING - from Gen. 2:17; Romans 12:19 and Revelations 20:10-15; 21:8.
No one came to salvation. I tried producing a video to catch up the church and
the public with what has been happening in my life and ministry, but the video
machine has been sabotaged and has no voice recording. There is a moving
picture but no sound.
84.Thursday - 4/25/13 -
Sexually assaulted at the bus stop on 5th Ave. near PSU. I was at the
University lounge working on some biblical things from 8:00pm to 9:50pm or
10:00pm. When I got outside the facility, two students were in the court yard
talking a white male and a white female. I was cut down and told that I was
going to be screaming at the top of my lungs. I sat on the stairs of an outside
stage and ate the leftover of a chicken meal I had purchased. I then went to
the 5th floor of the Library at PSU to use the restroom, John F. MacArthur's
voice came out on the hidden microphone or speaker. I was pissed off that he
was in the background, I felt as if he were stalking me. I cursed him out and
told him he was an impostor. When it was time to leave the elevators were not
properly working. Anyway about 11:10pm as I walked outside the gay community
came out. Their were several men and women paired up. I started defending my
position against the state and told them that I didn't want no black cock
sucking bitches, or nasty ass homosexuals offering me their dicks in exchange
for a hit. I repeated myself several times. I walked on to Broadway and saw
that I was being followed, so I changed my course and went over to the next
street on 5th Ave. I went south on 5th and sat a bus stop. Across the street
was an apartment building where this white student came out wearing all black
and smoking on the stairs. All the time he was there I made sure he heard the
things that I was saying against the state. I repeated the derogatory statement
again, that I did not want to be hit, in exchange for gay sex or a blow job. I
told the state to stay away from the church with its sexual immorality, the
church did not need the hit. I eventually got tired and fell asleep at the
stop, the state using the gay students were buzzing around me. Portland police
had driven by at least twice, I didn't flag them down or say anything to them.
I later woke up at about 12:45am. I felt sick to my stomach as if I had been
fucked. I needed to urinate and defecate, obviously the state came out again,
and I suspect that it was not the students that they used, but MacArthur used
Gabrielle or the gay black males to rape my rectum. I hurriedly went to the
Central precinct of the Portland Police Dept. The front desk clerk (goes by the
name Kathy) I explained what happened and took a police report request form to
fill out the incident. I used the Loo on SW Nato, filled out the Police form
and returned it Kathy. I asked her to give it to the two Sergeants that were on
duty (Harris and someone else).
I then went to Portland Rescue
Mission and sat on the floor in their lobby it was about 3:30am and I fell
asleep and woke up about 4:15am. Gabrielle came out again and sexually
assaulted me. As I was exiting the mission a negro used the word "motherfucker"
which to me meant that I was raped in the lobby. At the Central precinct on 2nd
Ave. I filled out a 2nd form and made it clear that Gabrielle doing this is
unnatural with John F. MacArthur's approval, because even after I got sick with
a terminal illness they continued to rape me. MacArthur is a known christian
leader in the west coast for over 40 years how could he accept this and not lose
his mind against what is happening to me. I explained that perhaps he himself
had the same encounter with his own parents and that this was the American way
of life (pagan way of life) that is that his mother did that to him as Gabrielle
is doing it to me. In return he had to pass it on to Melinda his daughter. So
when he saw that I was pursuing the women for a straight christian marriage
directly without my mother doing anything to me, since I am a foreigner by birth
he figured it was time for me to get the information in me and brought me out of
Grace to give me the information through the community and Gabrielle. The
problem is that I believe in the Christian way of life, putting Christ first in
everything, not the pagan American way of life that does not honor God, but
honors immorality and sin. Anyway, I left the second police reports for the
same two sergeants. Kathy said that she would process them through, but I know
for a fact that nothing is going to be resolved or come out of these reports.
85. Friday - 4/26/13 - Sexually Assaulted twice.
Once on Burnside across the street from the Portland Rescue Mission, a second
time in front of the Union Gospel Mission while standing on line, I fell asleep
they came out and gave me oral sex. I was apparently sadated. I preached
against what they did and told the American people that this is injustice
(unfair). How could those homeless men and women stand on line and watch old
Gabrielle Franklin do that to my body and not call the police to have her stop
and arrested. I told them that if sexual assault could be done in front of
them, what's next is the assassination of our president. If they did nothing to
stop her from doing that to my body and wake me up to make me aware of it, there
will come a day when worse things will take place in front of them and they will
accept it as the American way of life. I told them that what was being done
against me came out of the east and carried out by the west coast. What
Gabrielle could not get from the East coast government, the West coast
government permitted (incestual sex, same sex, and the freedom to hit).
Later, on I went to Tigard Library and watched
Guy's and Dolls (1955 Musical). The main actors were Malon Brando and Frank
Sinatra. Sinatra's voice was a double of MacArthur's voice. The two men shared
and sounded a like. I watched the entire movie and realized that this cast had
been out on me since my high school days in Westchester County in Nanuet New
York and the west coast. I had recognized some of the actors. After the movie
I went to Operation Night watch, stayed until 10pm and left.
86. Saturday - 4/27/13 - Raped or
sexually assaulted twice. Once at the corner of SW 4th Ave and Jefferson
directly across the street from the Independent Police Review
1221 SW 4th Ave, Rm 320, Portland, OR 97204, phone: 503-823-0146, fax:
503-823-3530 on the park side of 4th Ave. I slept on top of a cardboard box
covered with a white sheet/blanket from 11:30pm to 2:15am. I gave the first
report to Kathy including the fact that they gave me oral sex in front of the
UGM the day before when I was dozed off. I explained Guy's and Dolls in the
police report to Harris and Halbrook. I was told that they were on duty so like
the last three reports I wrote their names on the police report and left it with
Kathy at the front desk to process through. Later on in the evening, I fell
asleep on a bench at Willametete on SW. Nato and was raped and. When I woke up,
my blanket was undone, I felt sick to my stomach and went over to use the Loo.
I prayed for God to vindicate me in accordance to his will, because Gabrielle,
John MacArthur and the gays had offended him and me.
87. Sunday - 4/28/13 - Sexually
Assaulted again, it's a daily occurence, done on purpose to deter or disqualify
me from becoming a pastor - teacher in God's church in any christian community
in the U.S.
Places:
1st Time 8th
Ave. Park on SW 8th Ave. and Columbia Ave. (11:30pm - 12:45am), reproted to the
police.
2nd Time - At the bus stop behind Hotel Modero on
Columbia Ave. between 5th Ave. and 6th Ave. (12:45am - 2:30am), reported to the
police.
3rd Time - On a bench in front of Taboo - on Broadway a
strange man was sent to speak to me and remind me of something that had happened
years ago in California, he was house
sitting in the area (4:30am - 6:00am), not yet reported to the police.
88. Tuesday - 4/30/13 - Which would
you rather have to deal with being raped in your sleep on a nightly basis or
being proded to have unwanted immoral sex with others as a threat of what they
will do to you if you don't cooperate? They took charge of my sex life in
junior high and never released my sex life back to me again. They took control
over it early enough so that today I'm a victim of a community that I don't want
to have to deal with, doing the opposite of who and what I proclaim to be. How
am I going to retake control of my sex life so that I could go in the direction
that I believe I need to go in? If I am being fucked unwantedly, doesn't it
mean that someone else has control of my sex life? Yes. What about if I am
being told that I needed to have sex with boys instead of being married to a
christian woman, again does that not mean that someone else has complete control
of my sex life if I don't agree with having sex with boys instead of being
married? How then do I get rid of those people who took control of my sex life
and now have vowed to the world that they will never let me go? To keep me in
check have they not proded me to engage in the wrong kind of sex and then
criticize me as being guilty of the very thing that they have set me up to
committ and now show their disapproval for my action. If I were in charge of my
sex life I would not have done any of those things. For this reason to get
control of my sex life or my sex and life I sought help from the police, white
house and every level of authority. Yet no one will release me back to the
world that I once thought I knew where someone else was not controlling my sex
life.
MAY
2013
89. Thursday - 5/1 - 5/2/13
- The previous entry was erased and so I have to put the information back
0n. It has taken me a half hour to get on this website in the Portland Library.
The white homosexuals and klan would not permit me to get on this website. I
am carrying a copy of my commentary, so they have a problem with me being a
Haitian commentator, and not their subordinate. Melinda MacArthur had asked me
to go to Western Seminary, but then changed the plan and told me that I was
going to be cut down my their administration since I shook the dust off of my
feet from Hanson Baptist Church whose pastor Michael Lawrence was not available
to meet with me. I am being raped daily, two or three times a night by
Gabrielle Franklin who is under the authority and leadership of John Fullerton
MacArthur president of the Masters Seminary and pastor of Grace Community
Church, author of the MacArthur Study Bible. This English European American is
not a member of the body of Christ. He leads his peoples white religion. I
believe what they as the main race did was to open my eyes. basically to show
me that they are one side as a united race of English, Irish, British people who
now calls themselves Americans. The real unity is in their white race being
one working together as one nation. The other nations are not part of that
unity. The Spanish, Portuguese, Africans, Asians, Haitians are all outsiders
of the union. We the internationals are not part of the unity of those from the
nations that make up Great Britain. We stand on the outside and are
participants of the main culture when they permit us to come in after we submit
to them. Remember that they are the main race and everything is under their
authority and leadership. They are the money makers, the government, the
educators, the farmers, the doctors for every hospital, the store keepers and
owners, the business owners, the ones who own the land and every English
establishment. So if we were to draw a circle and put the words Whites or
English Community only inside the circle this would include the list I just
gave you. Now every international tribe and race being that they represent
their race which are abroad are on the outside of that circle. They are the
outsiders who do not write the laws, own land and businesses, they do not lead
the congress or government, they are not English American whites who belong on
the inside of the circle. All outsiders belong on the outside, and when we have
needs we must go into the society of the whites to get everything that they have
set up for themselves and their families. We must compromise our international
position of equality and basically put ourselves under their race as
subordinates, slaves, and those who are inferior to get what we need. Whether
it is an education, food, hospital care, medication, etc... So as an outsider of
the main race, all of my needs have been shot down. I have no home, no job
(instead I am given SSI in which I have to have sex with a member of one of the
international communities often Hispanic in order for them to have peace of
mind, if not voluntary homosexuality, I get raped 2 or 3 times a night by gay
males and Gabrielle Franklin). All of plans to move forward have been canceled
because the reality of not being a member of the circle (the whites only
society) has now become a daily reality for me on every level church and state.
As a matter of fact, the people who possess the Holy Spirit who are supposedly
the church no longer exist. All the buildings that have been built and have the
titles of church on them are not the church of Jesus Christ. The main race did
it that way to catch peoples attention, to draw in their own. Meanwhile they
were still practicing paganism, homosexuality, fornication, adultery, racism,
separatism in these congregations. So you can take all those establishments and
put them in the circle. They sound like the church, their literature seem
doctrinally sound, but the problem is that the members of the congregation are
not led by the Spirit of the living God. They are led by the white race as gays
and Klansmen and women. The shock is that I was made to leave the circled
life because I was not aware of this division. So now when I look back at my
life on Grace Community Church property it was my subordinate life in the
European circle, not my life in the New Testament Church of Jesus Christ. They
taught correctly, but the Spirit is not their Lord or Lead on the property. To
associate with them would be like going to England on a missions field. The
people play the role, but have no Christ in them. Anyway, I was raped twice
last night and reported it to the police Harris, Taylor, and two other officers.
I am shocked this is the reality I have been given to deal with. Oh My God!
90.Sunday - 5/3 - 5/5/13 - IT'S OVER WITH HINSON
BAPTIST CHURCH -
Thursday
I have
been raped and assaulted (cuts and piercings under my feet), but I have had to
also submit to the gay community. The persecutions have not decreased but have
increased. Police reports every night on sexual assaults everywhere I lay my
head to rest. I was using the Portland Library and the patrons would not stop
coming out against me because I was working on Let's Talk About God (243
pages). They sent old white men and women from John F. MacArthur's generation
to insult me and call me out as a slave. I had to open my mouth and speak
against these people directly out loud in the Library.
Friday
They sabotaged my work in the
Tigard Library computers, I spoke against these people outloud and called them
out as racists. They stopped me from registering Mapping Out Your 2013
Journey With The Word of God on Friday. Their computer at Tigard Library
would not take registration and payment, their computer even stated that no
application was ever filed. I emailed the Library of congress 3 times and spoke
to Sterling Bank, who instructed me to use the pin number behind the card
instead of the numbers that the library of congress suggested on their website.
It worked on Saturday and a new application was completed and the electronics
registration was done with payment. However, my troubles with the gay-Klan did
not come to an end. They sexually assaulted me on SW Naito, at Operation Night
Watch on Friday night after having been knocked out for 3 hours. On Friday
night after leaving night watch I went to the police station and reported the
incident that I was told took place indirectly. I was in the Pearl district
hanging out and the gay-Klan came out. I went into Taboo to check if they
needed me to come out. They didn't so at about 2:00am I left and walked up NE
Broadway to SW 40th St. Walked through the park on 40th and 33rd St. all the
time I was walking the community kept up with me giving me snake warnings,
death warnings, on two occasions once on 17th St. a White Klansmen came out
violently but without the hood, he told me to keep walking. A second time in
down town one stood before me with a red skie hat covering his face with
violence coming out of him he asked me if I had a match or lighter. I didn't
answer him. He ran away from the situation, I later had to go to Taboo to
redeem the gay side, they didn't want it, so nothing
happened.
Saturday
The next evening
they had it set up again at Operation night watch with a woman that appeared to
have been from one of their churches, she came down I guess to deal with me.
But I ended up talking to one of their women indirectly, nothing of
importance was communicated. The community came out last night and stayed out
even after leaving night watch. The gays tried to entice, the women like wise
dropped hints. Everywhere I sat to crochet my black and blue hat and scarf they
indirectly spoke of sex, submission, slavery and of course I am not the lead. I
submitted and went to Taboo on Broadway, but they did not come out.
Sunday
About 1:00am or so,
I witnessed police bringing down a young white woman on NW First and NW Couch in
front of a club, it was brutal. She was wearing all red. I was given a warning
by a Hispanic that I should not of seen that police brutality. I was walking up
the stairs from first Ave. to Burnside Portland Rescue Mission. As soon as I
walked in their was another altercation and Melinda warned me to leave. I stood
in front of the Liberation Street Church begging for change and a cigarette (on
occasion I smoke to redeem myself with the gays). I was given nothing. A white
woman walked by and touched my stomach. Melinda warned me to go to Taboo. The
gay-Klan walked me out of the area. When I got there I was given a cigarette
and hung out for about 15 minutes. I walked back to the Portland Rescue Mission
and on my way back ran into a young white girl that resembled Melinda MacArthur.
It was strange because at Bud Clarks Common, their is a female volunteer there
that reminded me of Brook her former friend from the children ministry on Grace
Community church property. Brook was taller then, but now she's the shorter one
and this Melinda is taller. She was walking in the opposite direction of me as
I walked through the crowd, I felt out of place. Police, girls, gay-Klansmen
everywhere, drugs, smoking, drinking a regular Sodomite society meeting. I got
to the Portland Rescue Mission and then laid on the ground on Burnside. Melinda
warned me that I needed to go to Taboo, I protest that I didn't want it. Not to
long after that a person on a bike wiz by my head as if to give me a warning. I
took the warning and went to Taboo (fucking and blow jobs for everyone). I
later was in pain because the city is celebrating Cinco De Mayo and a marathon
of some sort. All the Loos and bathrooms were closed and I had to releave my
self and get cleaned up for church. I had decided not to go to church since I
was not going to be cleaned. I signed up to take a shower at 11:00am at Bud
Clarks Common. Then used the bathroom at Greyhound bus depot. I then walked
to Burnside caught the #20 bus to Imago Dei. I was warned to go there. After
the church meeting I spoke to a very tall slender man named Stephen. He gave me
his phone number. I gave him my testimony. He reminded me of Barak Obama and
Guy Franklin combined into one. I told him exactly what was done and being
done to me by the church an the state. I left and went to Hinson Baptist
Church. I ran into a woman and her teenage daughter. I walked on 20th Avenue
with them and spoke to them briefly, I even was dumb enough to invite them to
the church knowing that these people were not the church in my heart. Anyway,
when I got to the corner they separated from me and I crossed the street.
Melinda warned me not to go up the stairs with some of the people going up, so
after being warmly greeted by the greeters I walked into the basement or first
floor door and headed for the restroom. Used the restroom and read the message
board. The worship began so I decided to stay out of the sanctuary and sit in
the dinning hall instead where there were some elderly people watching the
worship on a television monitor. I had picked up the Hinson Church GLOBAL
OUTRECH LEGACY FUNDS brochure from the basement. I used the back of the
brochure to write down the following:
I NEED A PARTNER TO HELP ME
DO MINISTRY HOW CAN I GET ONE?
New Partner - Barnabas - Acts
13:1-3
Continued partner - Silas - Acts
15:40
New Disciples - Timothy - Acts
16:1-3
1) Purpose - To do ministry of outreach to save souls
from sin. (1 Tim. 2:1-7)
2) Goal - To form a body of
believers who repented and are reconciled to God.
3) Target - The World
(using the photograph of the world on the back of the
brochure).
4) Set Backs - a) Membership b) Credibility c)
Volunteer/Called d) Homeless.
God's Will Be Done - Matthew
6:10.
I then drew 6 stick figure men and underneath wrote
church gathering.
To be continued...
I
am presently at the Portland Library, as I was waiting to log back on, I had one
patron curse me out, and the library took control of this website and I had to
log off and re log back on again to this computer.
Anyway,
after writing the above on the back of their outreach brochure. I went into
their bathroom and took two paper towels, stapled them
together in a form of a book. The information desk had given me a stack of info
on the church, it's teachings, and a calendar of activity for the months of May
and June. I went back into the cafeteria/bookstore and looked at one of John
Crotts book that was being sold on their shelf. I then wrote the following on
the paper book.
Front Cover
THE CHURCH AT SEATTLE IN PORTLAND
OREGON
Church Planter and Preacher
Kevin
Ernst Duclairon
In a box "I NEED A PARTNER TO HELP ME DO
MINISTRY HOW CAN I GET ONE? Acts 13:1-3; 15:40;
16:1-3
Matthew 28:18-20 "Go and make disciples of all
nations baptize them in the name of the Father, Son and Holy
Spirit."
Back
Cover
A square with a man with his leg lifted as
if to take a step, and the address:
Walk With God Ministries
Press Publishing Distribution
Post Office Box 2625, Portland,
OR. 97208
kevinluke02@hotmail.com
Inside
of Books Front Cover
Introduction - Every
day I am reminded that God paired the disciples in two when I see the Mormon
church at the Library. Today, God is putting it on my heart to pray and seek
for a ministry partner to help me begin and establish the ministry of The Church
at Seattle in Portland. Thus, to do so God wants me to establish a purpose,
goal, have a target and acknowledge all of my set backs.
Page
1.
1. Purpose - Our
purpose is to do the ministry of outreach to save souls from sin (1 Tim.
2:1-7).
By Evangelizing the Word
By Preaching The
Word
By Praying For and with Sinners
Page
2.
2.Goal - To form
a body of Christians, believers who repented and are reconciled to God (Acts
2:42).
Page
3.
3.Target - The World, the
various unbelieving communities who do not possess the Holy Spirit and who are
un-repented of their sin (Rom.1:21).
Page
4.
4.Set Backs -
a.
Membership (non)
b. Credibility
c. Need a
volunteer whom God is calling to do and be involved in ministry.
d.
Homeless and not yet settled down
e. Church Does not know me.
Inside of Books Back Cover
Page
5.Prayer -
a) God will be done
b) Door of Ministry to be opened
c) Support of the Church
d) A partner to help me do the
ministry
e) Protection from the evil ones and their
hits.
This was the book that I was going to present to the church
to seek for assistance. Melinda whose voice the church can hear stated that
Hinson did not want me approaching them and making any requests for assistance
because they did not stand with me. They were just getting out of church and
they made it obvious with their attitude and spirit that they agreed with
Melinda's statement. So I spoke up and said if that is how they really felt they
needed to gather their elders and asked me to leave. Instead, they used the
gay-Klan language to communicate to me that I was not wanted on their all
European American property. I did notice a bussed in black family who was not
there for all those weeks that I had attended, I guess they replaced me. I
openly asked them if they were the Klu Klux Klan. They only smiled in response.
I gave them a warning to inform Jason Stephen not to ever invite blacks into
their gay-Klan community again, because they were not the church. They insulted
me in many ways, and left out the back door of the kitchen/cafeteria. I was
rejected by the entire church, they had gay-Klan representatives all over the
place representing the Franklins, John Crotts, John F. MacArthur. The
congregation was gay-Klan not Christian, so they took offense against me.
One other thing the Klan and gays are part of the representation system
in the city of Portland, so if you talk to a member of the church. They will
come out on you or against you in the gay-Klan community opposing you to your
face. These people were not born again. I made a mistake trusting that they
were the Lord's church.
I left and got on bus
#14. I sat directly in front of a rep. He represented Jason Stephen,
Gabrielle Franklin and what looked like Emily the social worker. He was reading
a red and white book with the title Stranger on it. They came out a few times
on the bus and I warned them to file a police report to end the relationship.
I got off on 2nd Avenue and went to the Central Portland Police department and
was met there by an officer Anderson, who in the community resembled the worker
from Tigard Uhaul, and slightly one of the men at Taboo who reminded me of Dean
Gentile and Gabrielle Franklin. I gave him the book and brochure, explained my
side of the story and told him exactly what took place as I understood it. He
did not take a police report, because no crime was committed.
I
was given several warnings that I was going to be sent back / deported to Haiti,
I had to go back to having gay sex with the gays at Taboo. etc... so the war is
still on against me going into full time pastoral ministry, and I am being force
to live as a practicing homosexual fucking men, sucking dick and getting fucked
for my faith. They have slowed me down completely to the point were I now live
in the streets.
91. 5/10/13 -
Friday - Nothing has changed since my last journal entry. Just this morning
they came out on me on 10th and Yamhill while I slept on a bench waiting of the
Max train, and later on 3rd and Morrison again at the Max train bench. When I
tried to enter the central precinct to file a police report I was stopped at the
front door by officer Wells and he as back up by either officer Anderson or
Johnson. There was also a female officer, all three were in their vehicles.
Wells was a Guy Franklin rep. the female officer was a Gabrielle Franklin rep.
so through the community I was dealt with by Guy and his mother. They didn't
get out of their vehicles, but I did ask them if they were the KKK? The female
officer responded by asking why, was it because she had white skin? Portland
police I believe have assisted the Franklin family in sexually assaulting me in
the city to keep me as an inferior to the white race, the gay community, the
white congregations and the black community. However, when it comes to dick
sucking and butt fucking they'll be more than happy to send me a fag at Taboo.
But to give me my respect as a civilian who is being abused or a minister whose
civil rights have been violated and therefore an arrest should be made, that
they will never do. To support me is like asking them to claim to being black,
and that will never happen.
I sent in Mapping Out Your
2013 Journey With The Word of God DVD and Book to the Library of congress on
5/8/13 to complete the registration. I believe that Franklin, MacArthur and the
gays may have taken of the typed out manuscript outline of the sermons. The
book was only 21 pages long and the videos are on YouTube.
92. On 5/9/13 I preached at the corner of 5th and
Main for 2 hours, only one person stepped up and it was a direct hit to my face.
At the end of the sermon I ate lunch and waited for 1/2 hour for people to
respond, they just kept on hitting me with gay guy's. The world does not want
the message of Jesus.
93. 5/11/13 - 5/12/13 -
Sunday - Filed a police report this morning with Portland Central precinct
of the police department. Raped and sexually assaul-ted 5 times in Portland. I
was stopped from filing out a police report on 5/11/13 by officers Wells and
Johnson. My response have been to visit Taboo to see if they need service (in
which they did not) and to preach against sin.
94. 5/13 -
5/17/13 - Friday - Sin city Portland, you name it we've done it.
95. 5/18-19/13 - Sunday- My sin, their sin,
our sins, we sinned, they sinned, sin everywhere, from everyone. Back and
forth, they sinned, I sinned back, they sinned again, and I sinned back again
picked up the bible and preached against sin. Yesterday, after fixing my
storage unit at the Uhaul, the gays set it up for me to meet one of the members
of Hansen Baptist Church at the Pioneer Square, we chatted for a minute. But as
we were talking, they kept on coming up to him to sort of nudge him into first
position over me in the city as a preacher. When I picked up on what they were
insinuating I was insulted. It later on caught up to me at the Park on SW
Washington and SW 8th Ave. Where the homeless is fed weekly at 3:00 pm. Well,
it's clear now that the gays from the Hansen Baptist Church decided to egg me
on, and they came out indirectly twice while I was at the park to insult me on
the food line and using the name Jesus Christ. Later on in the day, they came
out again showing me or reporting to me that the man that I became acqainted
with at Star Bucks was not the city preacher. He himself told me that he now
works for Lifeway Christian Bookstore in Beaverton. I told the gay side to stop
reporting to me what this man was doing, and that I was not a member of his
church congregation. They were using his position in the city to insult me on
purpose. As if to put us up against each other. He is taller than I am, but I
am older in age. They later brought out a hispanic that had the same face as
him at the Union Gospel Mission. The Hispanics kept on giving me their back
side. Earlier when I was talking to the man at the Pioneer Square from Hanson
the had turned his back on me to speak to some one else, well all the mexicans
decided to do the same thing and turn their backs on me. It was too obvious of
an insult. I gave it back to the city in song. The gays will never leave me
alone, because I am by myself in the nation. They out number me by the
millions, and no matter how hard I preach against them they will never cease to
offend me as a nigger or a christian preacher. The gays took down my 2nd Jesus
sign from SW 5th Ave. and Washington. I was later told that they brought the
man from Hanson Baptist church to my sign on SW 5th and SW Main and had him give
the message that I had on the sign since I had not preached it yet. They even
went as far as telling me that they were going to use him to chase me out of the
city, by giving him the position in the city as a lead preacher, who would be
chasing me out of the churches in this nation. He was going to become the tool
that they used to stop me from serving Christ to become a slave instead.
96. 5/20/13 - Monday - They have access into my storage
in Uhaul and left me a subliminal message, warning me that I was going to lose
the facility.
Raped 9pm and 11pm on 5/19/13 at
the park on SW 3rd Ave. and SW Main St. in Portland I was resting on a bench.
When I woke up my leg suffered a charlie horse, on the right leg. I recently
ordered a Kingdoms Tapes and Electronics catalog to make purchases. John F.
MacArthur and his Klan, nor does Gabrielle and her son Guy Franklin. Their
response to my using this company in seattle was to stiffen my calves, to blow
up the calve muscle as if it is about to burst out of the skin, it was really
painfu. Last week, when I received the new Kingdoms catalog they decided to
come out again, to forbid me to buy any kingdom products. So they gave me the
charlie horse, and they had two european males walk by giving me a warning.
Raped again between 12:00am - 3:00am in front
of the Portland Rescue Mission I was sleeping on the ground on the side walk.
Spoke against the community for sexually assaulting me using Gabrielle Franklin,
her son Guy or members of the Gay community. I then wrote a police report the
on duty sergeant was Stapples, the front desk clerk was Amber, the officer on
duty was Bourasa.
Raped again while sitting
on line on NW 3rd Ave. and NW Couch St. waiting to get a lunch bag at the Union
Gospel Mission between 4:30-6:30 am. Gabrielle refuses to stop giving me oral
sex when I doze off. They stuck needles under my left foot and twisted my big
toe, and left me in pain.
The gays took down
my 1st Jesus sign from SW 5th and SW Main. It was an evangelistic sign to
preach on the Lord Jesus Christ. The gays have brought in gay white males who
have the face or chin of Guy Franklin to take over my life and ministry.
On my way to the Tigard Library they warned me
not to upload any info to this website on the library computer. Any library I
go to, they will take control of the computer and start doing things to my
account. So far, as I was typing in my secret code they exposed part of it.
They began controlling the computer, they exposed my properties box, they gave
me a warning. The attendant had to come to the computer in order for it to
work. I told the man that someone was controlling the computer, perhaps it was
the gay community. He denied it.
The
electronics registration of my book and DVD Mapping Out Your 2013 Journey With
The Word of God according to the post office routing number was delivered.
However, Melinda whose voice I hear told me that the package never arrived and
that they gave it to her dad (John F. MacArthur).
97. 5/21/13 -
Tuesday - They came out on me in front of Taboo on Broadway between 2:00am
and 3:00am, I had fallen asleep in a door way next to the store. When I tried
to bring Portland Rescue Mission worker and a homeless Native American patron up
to date with what took place they rejected my testimony and it became an insult.
Some form of the Klan is out, with their hoods off. These men and women are
itching to hit me. A police form or report was submitted to the front desk
clerk.
98. 5/22/13 - Wednesday - Raped
or Sexually assaulted twice, once at the Portland Rescue Mission in the lobby,
and once on the Union Gospel Mission bag food line this morning. I fell asleep
both times, and it happened a third time on bus route #12. Read the email that
I sent to the Copyright offfice below for the details.
May 22, 2013
Dear Copyright
Office,
I recently electronically registered a DVD and Book entitled
MAPPING OUT YOUR 2013 JOURNEY WITH THE WORD OF GOD. I sent the package two
weeks ago, to complete the registration. The USPS confirmation number confirmed
that the Library of Congress did receive the package which consisted of a DVD
(18 sermon videos - some were sabotaged) and a book (21 pages of the sermon
outlines). I was glad to have learned that the package arrived safely.
However, as I have reported in times past, I have been dealing with the
opposition of John F. MacArthur (pastor of Grace Community Church and President
of the Master's Seminary)and Gabrielle Franklin (Adoptive mother from 1981-1983
until I became a ward of the court in 1985 for child abuse). Apparently, they
both went into the back, the gay community to war against me in 1998 and from
1998 until today they have not cease to oppose me and do evil against me as a
Christian and as a leader whom they refuse to allow to be established in the
nation as a Christian leader. MacArthur have been using the gays and Ms.
Franklin to rape and sexually assault me on a nightly basis everywhere I fall
asleep or lay my head to rest. I was informed through Melinda (John's daughter
whose voice I hear clearly in my mind) that the post office never delivered the
package out of Tigard post office to your Copyright Office. Instead, they
turned the package over to John as they have done in the past when I had sent in
two books (approximately 625 pages total) entitled Let's Talk About Jesus to be
registered and were never received or registered under my name. The work is not
even online with the rest of list of works.
Anyway, this
morning between 9:00am and 9:50am, on my way to the Tigard Uhaul where my things
are temporarily until I find a home. While riding on bus #12 I was gassed to
sleep, and raped (given oral sex) by Gabrielle and her son Guy Franklin under
the leadership of John F. MacAr-thur. When I woke up, I had missed my bus stop
and ended at the last stop on the bus ride and switched to the next bus leaving
the Tigard Transit Center heading back to Portland. While on the returning bus,
the patrons began to act strangely. I had to urinate and thought nothing of it.
They however made it obvious that I was assaulted on the bus coming into
Tigard. So on my way out of bus I informed the driver. I later reported it to
the police on a 911 operator call. The point is that I am presently working on
a new work similar to what I just sent in to be registered which will have a
book and a DVD. The work is entitled GOD'S INVITATION AND CALL FOR MEN TO
PURSUE GODLINESS. So far two videos have been comple-ted and are on YouTube,
and the others will follow in the next few weeks. The problem is that I was
given a warning that the work again will be taken from the post office upon me
sending it in to be registered when it is completed. Your office will have an
electronics registeration but no work. It seems as if the war against me is
racially motivated. These English Americans who support John F. MacArthur have
stood with him and helped him to stand against me for the last 15 years have
done so because I am a negro out of Haiti whom they do not approve of to lead
any church congre-gation in the U.S. The problem is that God is the one who
chooses his leaders, not these people with their prejudices. I've written this
email for seve-ral reasons. One to inquire about whether or not your library
ever received Let's Talk About Jesus the two books, or the recent registration
of Map-ping Out Your 2013 Journey With The Word of God (the book or the DVD),
and to alert you that new work is being produced but the problem is reoccuring
again with MacArthur and perhaps his gay-Klan and Gabrielle who has been
assisting him to take all of my work after sexually assaulting me on his behalf.
I can be reached at kevinluke02@hotmail.com if you have
questions and answers. Thank you.
Kevin Ernst Duclairon
Church Planter, Author and Bible Teacher
I am not sure
why my relationship with these two families went in this direction, but I know
that God has used this situation to show me where his relationship with the sons
of Adam and Abraham are at today.
98. 5/24/13 -
Friday - I was assaulted 8 times. Its all been reported to the police.
99. 5/25/13 - Saturday - I was again assaulted 2 times at NW
8th Ave. Park and N.W. Couch St. My response was Matthew 25:40 "You have done it
on to me."
100. 5/28/13 - Tuesday - Assaulted several times,
verbal police reports and sermons against the sin.
JUNE
2013
101. 6/5/13 - Tuesday - Why does Gabrielle Franklin
and the gays like to suck my dick so much?
Why would a superior
race of whites want my writing as their own?
Why would a
superior white woman allow a black skin man inside her white vagina if she is
the mother of the Ku Klux Klan?
Why would a superior white man
allow a black mans penis in his rectum or his mouth if he is the leading
race?
Why does an all superior white government raise up a half
breed to lead them as a nation?
Why would the race who nailed
the Jew who claimed to be messiah to a cross today claim to be his leading race
and supporter?
What do two superior white male find in each
other to marry that two superior white females cannot provide for them? Maybe
that's why the blacks are in their rectum and vagina.
What do
retarded, rejected, white trash (oops, superior whites) do with their life and
time after contracting the HIV virus?
a. hold Negros back
b. kill Negros
c. rape Negros through Negros
d. rob Negros
e. confuse Negros
f. lynch Negros
g. sell Negros to other
nations
i. keep Negros homeless
j. sicken negros with their
disease by making themselves available for gay sex
k. sabotage the Negros
electronics
l. isolate Negros on to themselves
m. pretend and
play church
n. entice Negros
o. steal Negros identity
p.
threaten negros
q. warn negros
r. drive negros out of their
apartments
s. electricute negros
t. pierce negros with needles,
under their feet, ears, hands, fingers, etc...
u. cut negros
v.
beat negros with a police cane
w. build fancy establishments and make
sure that all negros know that it is off limits.
x. sell negros products
and then destroy them when they are absent.
y. mislead negros down the
wrong road.
z. waste the life time of the negros and their families
making sure that they accomplish nothing equivalent to that of the English race,
yeah?
etc.....and this of course are the whites not from the world,
but from the New Testament churches.
Why would a learned, well
read, well spoken, world renown pastor teacher rape his own daughter, abuse his
students, kill his students, force his students to commit suicide, steal, kill
and destroy his students and force them to have sex with their
mothers?
Note: raped, cuts, pierced, and the police (officer
James) says no report talk to McCormick and Burton, the experts in resolving
rape issues, and hate crimes committed against Haitians. Image 15 years of this
wonderful life of pain, and nothing but the hatred of England, Haiti, Africa,
Spain, Asia, etc... in your face for preaching Jesus. Why do these people hate
the name of Jesus so much? Why? Because he is a Jew. He is not English, he is
not rich, he is a poor Jew who came out toe to toe against the white empire of
his day, and what they gave him was their response on behalf of SATAN. Who is
Satan? Where is this so called Satan character today? huh? There is no such
thing says the English American people. Christianity is a money making religion
full of queers eating, fucking and dicking each other up the ass. There
aint no such thing as a Satan, or a Jesus. Ficticious characters made up to
make people choose sides, piss them off and then get religion. I mean in the
last 40 years who has seen this Jesus or this Satan? No body. So then, why all
the fuss? Preachers get on national television and make a big deal out of it as
if they're real, if they were so real why is the world in such a mess? You mean
this all powerful Jesus character couldn't save himself, but he wants people
from 2000 years later to believe in him? Yeah, imagine that? The nerve of these
damn Jews, parading their religion in peoples faces as if it's real. Do you
know how many people have died professing this Jesus message, and got nothing
but rejected and killed for it? Do you know that some people have never gone to
Israel, or even know what the country looks like yet they profess to be
Christians. What? some would say fuck Christianity, its a lie of the devil.
But then, others would say. True it is a lie, but why say of the devil? Are you
claiming to believe in the devil? Because if you believe in the one, you have to
also believe in the other, right? I mean, who could believe in an evil being
like Lex Luther and not believe in a savior like Superman, it doesn't make sense
to have a bad character and not a good one to match it. So what am I, superman
or Lex Luther, maybe the grinch who stole Christmas. There's always the major
characters and then the subordinates having their own little tifts on the side.
Like catwoman vs. Robin or something. Well, in any case every body has got to
have a hero, or a villain to turn to. Whose your hero? or better yet, who is
your favorite villain? Why is choosing a villain bad? So the guy is
mischievous, devious, wicked, evil, tormentable, and makes everybody's life a
living hell, so what? What's a little cream in your coffee, or a little lemon in
your tea? Well, nothing has changed on my end, I'm still homeless, unemployed,
lonely, sucking dick, sick to my stomach, the men are looking real good these
days. The ladys are still running in the opposite direction, claiming that they
don't want blacks leading them, and of course you know who can't get her mouth
off of my cock. Isn't that peculiar, that it's an old woman who likes the taste
of my cock and the young ones don't. Did you hear the latest song, "Your Gonna
Die Young!" Every time I hear it I tremble, to think that I'm going to die
young, it could be today, tomorrow or the day after. Who knows how much time
one has to live. Babies are not born with a tag that says 35000 days, or 25000
days, 10000 days or 1 day, like the baby that was recently flushed down the
toilet by its mother. How fucked up is that? To be carried in this womans womb
for 9 months, and then on the day you are born, she flushes you down the toilet.
From what I heard in the community after the child was rescued, the mother
committed suicide, the father was killed by the government and the baby die.
"Oh my god" (Satan of course), what the hell? why didn't she just abort it when
she knew she didn't want it? why make the child, god, the father, her parents
and everyone who knew she was pregnant wait 9 months for the damn thing to be
born and then try to kill it? Shit, what kind of world are we living in? Where
the fuck was Jesus (the Jew) for the last 9 months, yall? creating this damn
baby that he knew was going to get flushed down the toilet? Now what do these
famous name brand preachers have to say about god's love? That's not love,
that's fucked up. What was that I heard?
WHO EVER IS CONTROLLING THE COMPUTER HAS THE UNDERLINE ON AND I CANNOT REMOVE IT. IPAGE OR TIGARD LIBRARY HAD ERASED THIS ARTICLE ON 6/5/13 BECAUSE OF THE REPORT AND I HAD TO GO ONLINE TO GET A COPY OF IT BACK. TODAYS REPORT HAS BEEN ERASED.
This page continues as article 231.
1.
Wednesday - 12/6/12 - Pierced in left foot.
2. Thursday -
12/7/12 - Pierced in left again and on the left foot large toe twisted
woke up in excruciating pain because I was either given a pain shot or it was
twisted at the bone and left to throb in pain. I was sexually assaulted either
by Gays or Gabrielle Franklin and other Haitian women under the leadership of
the Gay Klan and John F. MacArthur.
3. Friday - 12/8/12 -
Stolen Back Up PNY 4 GB Flash drive, sexually assaulted either by the Gays or
Gabrielle Franklin and other Haitian women under the leadership of John F.
MacArthur. The staff and men who stay there do not like Haitian ministers (aka,
my self). They with the rest of the homeless gay klansmen who stay in the
mission insult my terminal illness indirectly and then wait till the lights go
out to come out. I've came back from Ontario on Wednesday night, I have no
where else to stay. No matter where I am at, in the streets, at a hotel, or at
the mission I am a target for Portlanders, Ontarian, or the people of Nampa.
They made it clear today when they handed it out pink (pussy in no kevin)
colored songs books at their pagan singing festival. I asked an English
American women instrumentalist. Why is it they call this pagan holiday
Christ-mas when they don't celebrate or acknowledge the name of the Christ in
the word Christmas? Will this not be an insult to the church and to Jesus
himself? I see this pagan holiday as a direct hit from the emerged Roman Empire,
who butchered the Christ and now has taken the name of Satan and turned it into
the name Santa. They took the description of the dragon who is colored red in
Revelations and put a red suit on an old English man with a beard. I don't care
about it being a pagan holiday, but the least they could have done is given the
church and the Jews their respect. I had the intention of preaching on a sermon
entitled THE ROOT OF CHRISTMAS IS SIN - Because it was sin that brought down
Jesus to save man from their sins. But after realizing that I was robbed of my
back up flash drive God directed me to total silence, instead my heart say's,
let them die in their sins, since they keep multiplying it instead of repenting
of it. What do you think they are going to do tonight? this is suppose to be a
place of worship, a place of redemption, instead it has become a racial
battleground where gay klan churches come in and discriminate against me on the
food line, or in their sanctuary when they bring their preachers. It is an all
out hate verbal and at night physical attack against me. Why don't I stop going
there? Where would you have me sleep at night? Where would you have me stay
without the hatred and the attack of the gay klan who do not want me to keep the
faith, preach the gospel, teach the bible to the English European race, or write
books and commentaries (for this reason they stole all seven commentaries from
my main flashdrive and they uploaded all my videos on my lap top). The very
race that killed, crucified and murdered the Christ has now trained my own race
on how to knock me out, gas me, rape me, take my work without paying me a cent
but using old Haitian women like the mother of Guy Franklin (i.e. Gabrielle
Franklin) to give me blow jobs, and sex while I'm knocked out. How am I suppose
to live as a Christian when this is how I am treated by the English race and
those who follow their demon leadership?
4. Saturday - 12/9/12
- Before midnight I was given a blow job, got shingles, had a snake dream,
the homeless who were well informed about my
situation with
Gabrielle kept on making the silhouette of her face with the white blanket that
we were given to cover our bodies, and had a nee-
dle stuck in my left
foot. I woke up at 11:00pm and fell back asleep, she (Gabrielle Franklin and
the gays) came back again two more times to
give me blow jobs.
Apparently, homosexuality is a practice and a belief among these people. It is
how they live under the table. Sort of like a
secret. It's not
blaten in your face, it is subtle. The gays hide their lust for each other,
the Klan hide their hatred for Negros but always make me
feel it, and
those who may be slaves don't even hint at the fact that they're yielding. My
conclusion is that even if I were to leave the mission Mac-
Arthur,
Franklin, and the gay Klan would follow. They want to terminate my
relationship with the English race since I am not their subordinate
and slave. They have copies of everything I write, so who knows who among
their people is using my work or where they are using it for their
own hateful purposes. As a man of African descent, I can honestly say that
1865 did not change the English race, they never took a different
position, they just hid their real position behind the 13th Amendment, and came
out as the Klan, and again hid their real position behind their
gay
community and pornography, but deep down inside in their churches and in the
state they are still the British Empire who came in the
1490's with
Christopher Columbus who hated us then, and still hate us today. When they
look at us they see slaves, not the children of God, the
image of
God or an African tribe, just beasts to be used who needs masters. When we
don't yield and comply to their racial demands as a race
it's off to
the boats to get rid of us or the lynching stance to break our necks.
5.
Sunday - 12/10/12 - Same thing as the night before, I was hit with the
same assault between 9pm and 5am. It's a nightly practice for these
people to do this without ever being stopped.
6. Monday -
12/11/12 - I was sexually assaulted again like the other nights by the same
group from 9pm to 5am on Monday morning. I had
discovered some more
spots where the shingles had spread. My big toe on the left foot had a dent on
it, as a pair of plyers was used to squeeze it
and twiste it. Also
on my left foot the smallest toe, they removed the nail from on top of the toe.
So the toe is missing a nail. I also had pain in
the inner part of
the left foot what was perhaps caused by a needle or a shot was given to me in
that foot. There was an abrasian of peeled
skin in the same area
of the foot where the needle had been used to pierce the foot. I reported this
to the front desk of the Portland Police
Department and no report
was taken. I was instructed to return the next day to give a report. I was
insulted by the secretary, that I could not
come back later on
during the day to have a report taken. I later met with Multnomah Health
department and showed them my left foot.
7. Tuesday -
12/11/12 - I was assaulted between the hours of 1am -5:00am. I had
stayed up from 9pm to midnight last night. I didn't go to the
Portland Police Department to make a report with officer Burton, it would have
resulted in nothing. Knowing the police department they would
have
protected the mission and ignored me or my complaint.
8. Wednesday
- 12/12/12 - They came out twice again between 9:00pm and 5:30am.
Rape.
9. Thursday - 12/13/12 - They came out twice again
between 2:00am and 5:20am. Rape.
10. Friday -12/14/12 - Raped
twice, told staff that this sort of thing should not be going on in the chapel.
This is a house of prostitution, not a
house of prayer, praise and
worship. By day it's one way, but when the lights are out, sin creeps in and
offends the people staying in the place.
Once before midnight and
once after midnight, they have a Jew and English man who speaks Creole that
works there at night, whom I believe
represents Guy Franklin. I
greatful for the services offered, however, I am disappointed that such an
establishment can easily conspire to sin
against God. These people
have no shame for what they are, what they are doing or what they have done. I
hate to say it, but even if I were in
my own house, apartment,
hotel, another mission, or even sleeping in the streets, they would have
sexually assaulted me as they have done all
year in Seattle,
Ontario, Nampa and here in Portland. These people are shameless sinners with no
respect for God, the church, the establish-
ment or the Spirit of
God in the church. I was hit with stool hardner at the Tigard Library and found
one of my storage unit locks unlocked.
The manager said I was only
allowed one lock.
11. Saturday - 12/15/12 - Raped twice
after midnight. Woke up at 1:30am and there was a false fight in the lobby, I
was ignored. When I figured
out that it was to hold me back from
reporting the incident I spoke up the Jew who works there and he ignored me. I
told them to tell Gabrielle
Franklin not to touch me again. I went
to sleep, and I was assaulted again a second time. One of the men showed me
exactly what Gabrielle
had done. I was shocked, and hurt that she
treated me that way, I am not her husband and what she has been doing is
adultery against God and
her husband Andre Joseph. Anyway, I
softtly preached against what took place in the chapel from 1:30am to 3:15am.
The Lord put me back to
sleep. I woke up and was angry that they
had done this. During one of my waking times I asked for some cookies to the
front desk, the Jew was
there. He cut me off after taking 3, I then
felt the hatred coming from inside. I am not sure if it was from his heart,
Gabrielle or MacArthur.
John and Gabrielle are in the back ground
in the establishment. No I didn't report it to the police, if you look at my
track record with the police
department in article 44, they never
respected me, took me seriously, trusted me and categorized me as having a
mental illness for reporting
that I was raped and sexually
assaulted. Yet, they're motto is to protect and to serve, why
bother?
12. Sunday - 12/16/12 - Raped twice by Gabrielle
Franklin, John F. MacArthur and the gay community. The mission brought in three
negro
women. One was tall, and two were about 4 feet tall. They
were the hit. They were given my ministry information, and I was cut down. I
was
offered sex, and after leaving the meeting that night I went
outside and screamed it out that I didn't want it. I made it obvious, but they
didn't
seem to care about what I was communicating. So they took
sexual advantage of my sleeping body anyway. I believe that I was sold into
sex
slavery by my mother, to feed the flesh of Gabrielle Franklin
and her son (a violation of the 13th Amendment - they are under theprotection
of the Obama administration both Obama and his wife represent
Gabrielle, they both have her upper lip). They gave me shingles. I was cut on
my right ankle. The peeled the ankle. They brought in a yellow
skin negro who resembled my little sister Esther. They keep bringing out men
who have the same face as her into the mission. I'm not sure why.
English Europeans are still in the background talking on microphones telling
me I'm not a Christian. I guess that's the Klan position that I did not
know was in the country against my race when I was living on the straight
side. They also broke the zipper on my black jacket, but I didn't
discover it until later on that night. Didn't go to church. I was asked to
stay
out of every European congregation, because they are not the
new testament church. Just because they're european it does not mean that they
are the church. I didn't understand that back in 1991-1999, when I
was on Grace Community Church property. Today, they forced me to see
them for who they really are. They are not all born again, they do not all
worship Christ, they don't even believe in the messiahship or
Lordship of Christ. It's all about slavery not salvation. After realizing
that, I thought it might me best to stay out of their congregations 0n
Sunday mornings and not go back. I went to the mall instead and read my
bible. Even at the mall they tried to drive me out and threaten me. I
was hit several times and was told to leave. They came and sat behind me at
a table and made me feel it. I visited Barnes and Noble, Melinda
told me that the store stopped carrying my book, and when I went there they made
me feel their hatred again. This is exactly what Jesus
warned the
disciples that was going to happen. He warned, and now it has come to pass.
False Christs, false Christian establishments, false
ministries,
false pastors, false teachers, false brothers, false sisters, false leadership
that wants your blood, or slavery and not your salvation
and
sanctification. We were warned, and now I live out the warning each day. As I
am typing, I am fighting those who are hidden in the back
who can
read my screen, and some strangers in the library. Also, Gabrielle is on the
property in the background. Literaly, I am cursing out
these
people. Paul was right, we must fight the good fight to keep our faith.
13. Monday - 12/17/12 - They came out again. I slept in
between two reps, MacArthur and Obama/Franklin. The shingles has spread to my
chest
area, they would have had to pull off my shirt and rub it on
my chest to give it to me. I had to lose the jacket I had gotten from Seattle
and
exchange it for a different one. The mission gave me a back
pack that was already torn and I had to sow it, today I discovered that they
ripped
it again during the night. They wont stop making mention
of the new commentary. It's like Haitians are not allowed by European English
American standard to have or to be anything on God's planet except
to be ugly, poor, malnurished, gay, beggars and dead. Whatever the God of
heaven gives us they take it away, or they destroy it. They have stolen
my book manuscripts, made copies of my church license, or stolen the
original copy, they steal every thing that I have and give it either to their
own, or Haitians who will submit to them as subordinates and slaves.
But those Haitians who present themselves as equal to them get what I am
getting. It is an offense to European English Americans for me to
present my self as an equal, as straight, as a Christian man, or a Christian
leader. When I look at them, I have to look up to their race as if they
are the leading race who has and who owns everything. Whatever I seek in
life has to be by their approval, or its the worse for me. unbelieving
African Americans, Haitians and some Jamaicans pretending to be the church,
have played a significant role in this, they support all that the
English American Gay-Klan has done against me thus far and have at times taken
their position to insult, cut me, rape me or made themselves
available to make sure that I accomplish any goals that I believe that God wants
me to accomplish. Since I did not put the gay-klan first, or the
their subordinates before me as leads. The scriptures teach that we are not to
be bound together with pretending unbelievers. Nor are we yield
to
them as leaders, for according to Paul in Colossians 1:18 It is Christ alone who
is the head of the church. I made the mistake of reading 1
Timothy
2:10-18 and addressing the issue of women in the leadership, well their response
was not that of humility before God, but opposition
against me to
my face as if it were I who wrote the text.
14. Tuesday -
12/18/12 - I was hit (Raped) three times with that again. I preached
against it and it did not work, they have no respect for God.
15.
Wednesday - 12/19/12 - I had an African American man representing a Guy
Franklin/Barak Obama sleep next to me. Everytime I left the bed
he
wouldn't stop using my blanket to make silhouettes of Gabrielle Franklins face.
I removed the blanket and addressed the issue. I was angry
that he
kept on touching my sleeping area. I warned the mission and the homeless not to
get in between John F. MacArthur, Gabrielle
Franklin, Guy Franklin
and Mark Rodriguez and myself. These people have known me for years, if they
have anything to say to me let them
come out on me themselves. Do
not take the hit for them, do not communicate for them. Do not hit me for
them, do not waste your time
talking for them. Anythint they have
to say to me, they can say it to my face. They do not need gay men or women to
speak on their behalf. I
knew them on the straight side and I have
not switched over to the gay side. If they have anything to say to me, let them
say it to my face using
their own speech, not gay language of
homosexuals whom I do not understand. I am a Haitian Cuban not a homosexual. I
don't agree that
they should hide these people and stand in the
middle 0f us. I then fell asleep. I was awakened several times with an
erection, I believe because
I had been assaulted again. Finally,
at 2:25am I was awakened with a terrible pain in my left thigh. I had been
given a shot in the leg, and the
pain has lasted me up to 12 hours.
I preached against what they did. The police department drove past the mission
3 times, but did not go in.
The staff was notified, but as always,
nothing was done. I'm not sure where to change my logging to. I have to wait a
while before searching for
a new home, the issue with Sue Rose has
not been resolved. She is still lingering in the background in every
establishment that I enter in.
Various members of the Ontario gay
community are presently coming out on me through Portland gays, waiting for me
to find a new home.
The Negro who was sent by these people said
"old and young" I'm assuming he was making reference to sex between Gabrielle
Franklin and my
sleeping body.
Sprint sent me a
fake letter of reinstatement, then when I went into the Portland store they
offered me sex and tried to charge me $210.00. I
left the letter
and asked them to remove me off of their list as a customer. The floor manager
was getting instructions from a white homosexual
klansmen while
dealing with me. He was on the phone double talking, and instructing this
non-European worker on what to do, when I
confronted him and asked
him what he was doing, he said the was listening to the man's conversation. I
asked if their was another person
on the same account, he said no.
Apparently, the European male was representing Gabrielle Franklin and
instructing him to charge me and
she would give me sex, I did not
consent, nor understood the transaction. It was for this same reason that I
changed my account to a
Seasonal account for six months. Now it
will not be reinstated on 1/17/13. This same thing was done through Comcast.
Gabrielle and the gays
offering me sex while I sleep and then
charging me through Comcast, Sprint and my bank.
On my way to
the Tigard Library, they sent a mexican woman wearing red and blue to hit and
talk to me like a gay. I had to defend my position
and tell them
that I was not the gay community, I was not a turn over. I did not support the
gay community, nor their sin. Their community
stalk me everywhere,
and abuse me everywhere using gay sex as the door to enter into my life.
Gabrielle uses the word "love" and offers me
sex. She says, "I love
you." But it's not adoptive motherly love, its not love between friends, it's
sexual love, fornication and adultery. I don't
feel that way toward
this old woman whom I do not know, nor feel that way about. She's under some
body who is controlling her to be who she
is today, and acting like
this because the MacArthur Klan and gay community has her life and family under
control.
16. Thursday - 12/20/12 - Saturday 12/22/12 - The
hits increased, nightly sexual assaultd did not end. I slept next to a man last
night that looked
like he had Aids. He uncovered himself to let me
see that his body was nude, with no under wear on. He was extremely thin, and I
made the
mistake of not thinking anything of it. When I woke up in
the morning, I knew that they had assaulted me twice during the night. I asked
the
man his name, he said it was Jeff. He resembled Sean the
Jewish worker at the front desk. When I saw the resemblance he gave it to me.
He
made me see the sick side of him. I was mortified, that perhaps
I had been sexually assaulted by a man win Aids. Why would they do this,
because I spent the day editing the text for Duclairon Commentary on the
Epistle of Ephesians at the Tigard Library yesterday, I had submitted
the manuscript to HFP to be published, they gave me the text to edit, it is
over 515 pages long. MacArthur in the background with the gay
community was not pleased. They sent an old man and a 7 year old to come out
against me, their job was to distract, insult if at all possible
force me to leave or not complete the work. So last night to add misery to what
they did they brought in the guy that looked like he had aids. If
he was the one that they used to rape my body, then I am mortally ill. If not
then it's the same old situation. I went to the Central Police station
and filed a report with officer Ramic and Perry. They warned me to stay away
from the mission, and to find shelter else where until I am able
to
rent again. Jealousy of others (gays, klan and haitians) is killing and
destroying my life and ministry.
17. Sunday - 12/22/12 - I
slept outside and was hit again, the gays came out and used Gabrielle to
sexually assault me. I slept in my new sleeping
bag at a bus stop.
I am now out of the Portland Rescue Mission for the winter and camping out in
the city. I had to raise my voice and preach
against the American
people early in the morning hour. They've been deliberately persecuting me in
every establishment, looking for an open
door to attack me. It
feels like their preparing me for my death, departure or exit. They insulted me
at the Mission, Operation Night watch,
Safeway, at the Library's,
etc... The gays and the klan seem to not want me to get credit for the
Commentary that is in the process of being
published. They've
stationed homosexuals everywhere that I have gone, to insult, or cut me down and
start a verbal altercation. On Saturday
evening I was waiting to
eat dinner at the Blanchett House and a strange American woman decide to accuse
me of killing her brother and had to
be escorted out. Later, that same
evening there was verbal confrontation between myself and the city. They don't
like how my body feels and
they have made it obvious, by their
disapproval. On various occasions they have asked me to sin. With the sin
comes the judgment of my
losing the commentary.
18.
Monday - 12/23/12 - I camped out across the street from the 8th Avenue
Park and was assaulted during the night. I don't know who did it,
but I gave it back in words. Most likely it was Franklin and MacArthur or the
gay community. The gays have access to my storage in Tigard
Uhaul and have cut out small pieces of the briefcase where my laptop is located
with a copy of the manuscript that I am working on in it. If I
know the gays, they may have already taken a copy of the manuscript and altered
the work. They can't seem to keep their hands off of me and
my
life work.
19. Wednesday - 12/24-26/12 - I stayed at the
CityTeam Ministries International in Portland for the last few days. I spent
Christmas eve and
Christmas there. The hits didn't stop, they
continued. I was not happy about it. The food and lodging was fine, but they
had men staying
there who represented Gabrielle, Guy Franklin and
the Gay community. It ticked me off. That was the only damper on my holiday.
I was
stuffed with food, and bags of hats, gloves, blankets and
things from the Union Gospel Mission, YWCA, Bud Clarks Commons who served great
meals and passed out gifts. I had visited some churches on the
23rd, but most of them were closed. I did stop by and visit the St. Andre's
Catholic Church, they had evening mass on the 24th. Now then, I
have to get back to work and complete the final manuscript for
Duclairon's Commentary on the Epistle of Ephesians, the book is my Christmas
gift to the church.
20. Thursday - 12/27-29/12 - Raped while
camping out and at the UGM downtown. Why? Because I live among sinners who
refuses to be
reconciled to God (2 Cor.
5:18-21).
JANUARY 2013
21. Friday - 12/30 -
1/4/13 - Raped at Imago Dei (Salvation Army night shelter, UGM, and the
streets of Portland while camping out). Preached
against it and
tried to report it to police officer Halbrook but he rejected the report and
complained that he already dealt with me on the issue
therefore he
is not obligated to take a new report. The preaching lasts from 1 to 2 hours
and accomplishes no repentance of their sin.
22. Tuesday - 1/5/13
- 1/8/13 - Raped, Raped, and unknow it, Raped. Will it ever come to an end?
No
23. Saturday - 1/9/13 - 1/12/13 - Raped, sinned, Raped again
and again. Will these sinners take God's warnings seriously (Acts 17:30-31)?
No,
because they are the community, and as the community it's their
perogative to live as sinners, and bring others down to sin with them and keep
others down in the same sin as them. This is how they redeem
themselves, they do not believe God, nor care to change their ways. On account
of their position against my Christian life I've missed out on
completing my seminary education, marriage, family, pastoral ministry, and a
pure
life in Christ (Philippians 1:29).
24. Monday -
1/13/13 - 1/14/13 - Raped, Raped, visited 2 new churches and also discarded
their info because the gay communityin the
congregation came out
against me and made it obvious that they did not want me in fellowship with
their establishment. Furthermore my
personal information was
already on the property on the gay side. But as a church, they never
introduced themselves. In all honesty, I don't
think they were
100% the church. Maybe a mixture of church and state.
25. Tuesday
- 1/15/13 - Stalked all day, enticed by queers, driven to Taboo to sin,
raped, preached all night against Gabrielle and the situation,
raped again, threatened and then left a 6 or 9 inch blade at my bus stop in
Tigard Oregon. Now as I am typing they have wasted at least 2
hours of the 3 that I am given to work on the computer. It is a daily occurance
at Tigard Library. Earlier this morning the gay community had
members of their community representing the library staff in Portland come out
against me as I was roling up my sleeping bag. Tigard Library
has
become like Seattle public library, Portland Library and all the other library's
that MacArthur and Franklin has used to oppose me. I was
at
Portland State University library yesterday, and was knocked out by the blowing
of sleeping gas on the 5th floor. I believe that they either
had
a gay male or Gabrielle come out against me sexually for having preached a
message at the Tigard Library. So this was their way of
seeking
revenge against me as a bible teacher. They don't agree with me being a church
leader they want me to claim homosexuality as my
identity. They
set me up with a fag at Taboo representing Gabrielle Franklin. This is the
daily occurance in every American establishment.
This nightmare
will never end. Now I am trying to upload the video from Mapping out your 2013
journey with the word of God and they will
not permit it.
Furthermore, when I was recording the message yesterday they took the first 10
minutes off of the message. So there is no
introduction. This
the game that these gay klansmen are playing against me in this state.
26. Wednesday - 1/16/13 - Raped 2x on SW Park, I went to KGW
channel 8 as the Portland Police had instructed me to do and they sent me to
16th and Jefferson. I responded by preaching against what was
done instead, I didn't go to 16th and Jefferson.
27. Thursday -
1/17/13 - Raped twice. Camped out on 9th Ave. across the street from the
Pitoc building and the west precinct police department.
I later
approached a police officer to make a report and was rejected. the Spirit led
me to rebuke the police department, the city, the gay
community,
Taboo, Gabrielle and John MacArthur. God called them to repentance and they
did not repent. The message continued lightly at
Blanchett
House and then at Pioneer Square the word was open, I prayed and invited the
American people to be reconciled to God and the
church to come
out from among them and take communion. They responded by ignoring the Lord's
call to gather, fellowship and break
bread. The scriptures were
read (Psalms 115; 2 Cor.6-7 and Psalms 50).
28. Friday -
1/18/13 - Not sure but I believe that I might of been raped again. I woke
up and found my sleeping bag open. I was freezing. I later
prayed and found $20.00, now the community is after me to submit to sin again.
Church pray for the repentance of this reprobate, fallen
community. As much as they want to see me fall, I prefer to see them saved.
29. Saturday - 1/19/13 - Homosexuality (Masisi) at Taboo with
a MacArthur rep., Raped at City Team International Ministries by Gabrielle or
her
rep. Lesson 3. Save Mapping out your 2013 Journey with the
Word of God (55:57 min. video) was dubbed, sabotaged, voice silenced. So I
spoke for an hour, and the message was silenced because MacArthur
was insulted. Yesterday, the Tigard Library came out against me on the
computer. I gave it back and addressed the races issues. There is racism
going on in Tigard Library against me, every time I get on the compu-
ter they refuse to let me upload info onto this website. The gay community
has Islamic lesbians hidden telling me "your not a leader" as I was
teaching today's message. They were cutting me down for the hour. Then the
library hits the computer and sometimes delete my work. I
found
my flash drive sabotaged from the Uhaul storage that I have in Tigard. I gave
the situation to Police Officer Scott Johnson at the Tigard
Police
Department. After reporting to Tigard Library staff that MacArthur, Franklin
and the gay community are out against me in the Library
using
patrons to insult and blocking me from using the computer for 3 hours everyday
that I am there.
30. Sunday - 1/20-21/13 - What do you think
happened?
31. Monday - 1/22/13 - Taboo Taboo and more Taboo.
Taboo is my new home, hotel, hang out place, the place that keeps me warm on a
cold
winter night among other things. I stayed at the Dare too
Dream tent city last night and my jacket was cut opened, my food bag was cut
opened, and I had to roam the steets to remain warm the tent was
not warm enough, I don't know if I was assaulted or not. Sometimes I stay
in the central Post Office to keep me warm, then go into Star Bucks at
4:30am.
32. Tuesday - 1/23/13 - Taboo, Salvation Army or Red
Cross Over night shelter on Imago Dei Community Church. I got there after
1:00am and was physically assaulted during the night. Someone in the facility
took my big toe on my left foot and either twisted it at the bone or used plyers
to twist it. I was in a lot of pain. The staff if you look closely were all
English women representing Gabrielle Franklin, Thomas Sullivan, and maybe
MacArthur. I was given no reason why I was attacked. In the past this use to
happen every where I slept in Seattle, and now every where I sleep in Oregon.
MacArthur, Franklin and the gays have it in for me to leave America and stay
outside of every establishment. I'm not sure what is going on but something
evil is ruling or leading these people. I am innocent, I have done nothing to
no one. Why are these people chasing me out of these homeless establishments
and using homosexuals to give me sex. I am not living my own life, I am living
someone else's miserable life. Dealing with someone elses demons. I am not
supportive of gays, klansmen, white supremacists, lesbians and those who deny
the gospel. Melinda MacArthur is the voice whom the gay klan used out of Grace
Community Church property to lure me into Taboo, and at Taboo they send fags for
me to have sex with. This is MacArthurs miserable life that he acquired from
his own race, and now he and the Franklins have conspired together to take my
work in exchange for sex with fags, or to take sex from me while I am asleep and
then take copies of the work anyway. This situation has affected every
establishment in the U.S. Strangers whose faces has a slight resemblance to
Gabrielle are coming out of nowhere to silenty claim the Gabrielle Franklin
throne over my life. I did not know Gabrielle or the members of her family, how
much more now these strangers (gay males and lesbian females) who want to have a
position of authority in my life where ever I go. MacArthur is not a church
leader, he sits daily in the background of where ever I am at and hisses. He
never leaves me alone, he follows me like a lost dog from city to city. I
absolutely hate John F. MacArthur and do not understand why he has attached
himself to me. I do not understand his mind set off of that religious
establishment whom today I do not believe was a church establishment. Nor was
this man ever working for God. Earlier today I preached against John and told
the public that he was the product of his race. His people invested in him to
represent them. He is just a name in whom they are investing their money in.
Without their investments he is nothing. He was bought out years ago, and now
he is in the Portland area getting respect not as a pastor-teacher but as a name
brand representing the following establishments (Grace Community Church, Grace
To You, Master's Seminary, Master's College, Grace International, etc...) The
people who owns these establishments have hired him to represent them.
Obviously he is not a rich man who owns all of these establishments and so they
are using him as the name to draw in the people to make them money. He is the
brand name that the people know, going back to Douglas MacArthur and Jack
MacArthur. I smell something rotten in this situation. I do not see the hands
of God in this situation. I see, white anglosaxon business men using one of
their own to do some serious business, and when a negro like myself out of a
poor island like Haiti got too close to their fortune they basically let me have
it. I was accused of stealing their idea of writing books, and wanting to go
into ministry. As if God cannot save Haitians and use them to do his ministry.
They are not concerned about ministry, but money, recognition, me making myself
into a brand name. The question I believe they are asking is why don't you
invest your money into the name of MacArthur like we did. MacArthur is a
seller, he will sell your manuscripts for you. He will establish your ministry
for you, just submit like we did. I don't believe that this is how God intended
for ministry to be done. For a race of people, or group of people to choose one
man and put all their money together into lifting up his name and advertise him
like he is some sort of divine product selling God. I believe that God calls
each person to his own ministry and labor. He is responsible for his own
calling. If God gave Paul 13 epistles, Peter has nothing to do with those
epistles. He cannot lay claim to them to make more money for himself. I
believe that many people have bought into the idea of using or supporting the
great name of MacArthur because it sells. But I am in ministry to plant
churches and make disciples for Christ, not to sell the name Duclairon. If the
American people can learn from me fine, let them purchase my books. However, if
they cannot learn from me let them learn from another teacher. My life was put
to a hault, so that I would not complete my education and acquire all the
seminary knowledge that I needed that would turn me supposedly into a MacArthur.
I don't believe that it is in God's agenda to turn every male who enters into
his service into a MacArthur. Each man have been given their own calling before
the foundation of the earth and it is that which God has determined for them to
become which they will become. Whether or not they become greater or lesser
than John F. MacArthur it is the will of God, not the will of man. Are we not
in ministry to serve God? To win souls of God? To plant ministries for God? To
teach others about our great God? To draw all men to the Lord Jesus Christ our
Savior and our God? Then why is this war being waged against me as if I am
against these things? Is not the content of this very website, my preaching in
public, my books and works all geared to the honor and glory of God? So then,
why am I a constant target to the gays, the Franklin's, the MacArthur's who seem
to be against me and against God? They seem to be in ministry for the fame,
money, recognition and becoming a name brand, but I seem to be in their way.
How can I be in their way when I am separate from them all. May be the time has
come for them to let me live my own life, so that, my testimony in Christ does
not become a stumbling block to their jealous hearts.
33.
Thursday - 1/24/13 - camping out for an hour, no shelters, no sleep.
Altercation with police when I went to file a police report regarding my
feet being assaulted. I began to preach and address the issues that
brought me to the police station. I had to scream it out, because they would
not receive me. I ran into a little confrontation with an
elderly woman and it became a shouting match. We were both angry, pissed off
and
wanting to kill. Words got out of hands, and it almost
became my last day on earth. Later, some Hispanic's responded by calling me out
as a
"nigger" and I had to cross over the Willamette Bridge to
the Red Cross overnight shelter which was not opened. I had to bault into
Taboo to
save my skin, luckily no one was there at 3:00am,
accept for you know who.
34. Friday - 1/25/13 - Gay Klansmen
had me raped last night at CityTeam Ministries International after I fell asleep
after 11:00pm. I spoke against
what they did in the establishment
and preached against it in the world. They gave it back by sabotaging the 5th
lesson of Mapping Out Your
2013 Journey With The Word of God. The
Gay Klan was not happpy at the fact that I brought out their hypocrisy and sin.
They call us
internationals when we come into the U.S., citizens
when we get naturalized, then gays when we are forced to have anal sex with
their race,
then we are called slaves and get excluded out of
American life. Then they want us to deny our faiths, and worship them as our
gods. What is
wrong with this picture. I preached for over an
hour, and MacArthur and his race removed the voice recording out of sermon on
the Hewlett
Packard laptop at the Tigard Library. They hate me
with all their hearts just as much as they hated Jesus Christ and murdered him.
If life in
America is not around their dirty bottoms, erected
penis, vaginas and pretty face all of us are in trouble with their race. We
have to deny the
Lord God and make their skin, hair and eyes god.
If my videos were of white gay men have sex with each other, or men and women
committing
fornication, I would be rich today. Because I am not
white, nor can produce gay white videos or pornography I am considered an enemy
of
their community.
35. Saturday - 1/26/13 -
MacArthur strikes again. As always to me MacArthur is a White nigger. An
English American full of venom and looking for someone on the African side to
poor out his venom on. Looking for someone to bite, to take death as the way
out of his trap, his web. Like a spider he weeves his web of sin and then waits
for the African to come in, and then when the African leasts expects it he
entraps the African in his web of sins. Figure it out, he has been on planet
earth since 1939 for at least 73 years. He has been through all the world wars,
and vietnam. He never once stepped into the military to fight another country
on behalf of America. He has been pampered all his life by his fathers family
being the only male child. He has attended top schools and received top honor
through out his school years. He has never been poor, nor has he ever been
homeless, without the support of his race. Men have always clung to him for
leadership, support and guidance. He comes into contact with an islander, an
orphan, a group home kid whose life was the opposite. Do you think this man
wants any thing to do with this kid? Of course not, why mar his reputation with
the higher uppers whom he has grown up with, to now rub shoulders with some too
bit homosexual from a foreign country that is going to bring him, his
leadership, his family and his ministry down. So the best thing to do is to get
rid of it, out of sight out of mind. Remove him completely out of the church,
out of the ministry, out of the property where he is working, out of the state,
out of the church community, as a matter of fact out of every church in America,
so that his name is never associated with this impoverished 3rd world country
negro who has no proper education, no parantage, no family, no income, no
wealth, no status, no proper English up briging that makes him an equal in the
true sense of the word. Now then, once the nation, the church, the government,
the community, the society, every nation has seen him through MacArthur's eyes,
well there is only route for him to take, and that is for him to silently take
the hit and go. Go where? to hell, since everyone has with MacArthur confirmed
him to be a practicing, living, breathing heathen and homosexual. Pretending to
want to go into the ministry to aquire a name for himself and make himself
famous. Following in the foot steps of a man whom detests the ground that he
stands on. But the truth now is that when he met this 3rd world country negro
he was poor, after meeting MacArthur and dealing with him from 1991-2013 he is
even poorer, sicker, more immoral, more exposed to homosexuality, more exposed
to the hatred of the English race, more paranoid, more rejected, more
ostracized, more impoverished and now enslaved then when they had first met in
1991. So the world looks at this would be apostle John/Paul and think how great
of a preacher and bible teacher he is, what a legacy. Yet, how come he dropped
the ball with this negro? How come he could not straightened himself out and
deal with the situation as a Christian man, a Christian leader, a Christian
brother in the Christian faith. Perhaps, the faith is not in MacArthur, and God
used this poor negro to bring out his true nature and sin.
36.
Monday - 1/27-28/13 - Lodged at CityTeam Ministries, nothing has changed.
Same sin different day. I went into Office Depot about 8:05am made some copies
and used their orange scissor to cut out book cover out of a priority box from
the post office. When completed with the print, the receipt that was given to
me had charged me .98 cents for two black and white copies. The on duty manager
took the receipt and had a cashier repeat the transaction and reimbure em .80
cents. I was distracted by the reimbursement, in that process eithe the
workers, or manager took my New American Standard Bible and New Testatment
Gideon Bible with the receipt in it while I was not looking. When I went to use
the bible to preach on the Mapping Out Series I discovered the bibles were
missing. I later returned to Office Depot on 6th Ave. and spoke to a night
manager who took my information. The gay community was in the store opposing me
and insuting me. The manager promised to email me if anything turned up. The
community kept on coming out, so later on I had to report it to the Central
precinct of the Portland Police.
37. Tuesday - 1/29/13 -
Camped out all night and did not get hit until about 4:30 to 5:00am while
snoozing across the street from the Hilton hotel
on 6th Ave.
next to Starbuck Coffee. I believe that Gabrielle may have paid me a visit, and
sexually assaulted my body right in the street
where I was
camping out at from 4:10am to 5:25am. Regarding the bibles, Office Depot
claimed to have never taken it or seen them. As I was
leaving
the gay side of the woman cashier came out and I quoted her the 10 commandments
that says, "though shall not steal."
38. Wednesday - 1/30/13 -
Lodged at CityTeam Ministries, not sure if there was a serpent behind the
beautiful one.
39. Thursday - 1/31/13 - There's always
tension among the heathen at CityTeam Ministries, they're always looking for a
fight or to cut me down as a homosexual, when all of these American homeless men
grew up as homosexuals. I got there at about 5:30pm coming from the Portland
Library. I don't get in back of the line because the line is not honored. The
gays, whites, Hispanics, and blacks bunch up at the door and as soon as the door
opens they run in to get in line. Those who are in line are over looked and no
one cares. Except for me, when ever I join the group that is bunched up at the
door the gays, blacks, whites etc... get pissed off and they send this 6 foot
tall black negro to jump in front of me. He does it on purpose. He is under
someone's authority, whom? I do not know. He is not acting on his own accord,
as a matter of fact he is not alone in his opposition against me. Like the UGM,
Portland Rescue Mission and Dare 2 Dream, the gays representing Gabrielle
Franklin, the Ronnie series, the black community, MacArthur etc... all come out
to challenge my manhood. They all want to fight, to start something with me to
prove that I am not a leader. I am a slave to gay klan white males. They
oppose me every night that I am there. It was Officer Perry from the Portland
Police Dept. who told me to cross over the Willamette and lodge at the CityTeam
Ministries and now they have become just like the other shelters.
Later
on they gave all of the men a government survey asking if they were HIV positive
and gay. Jokingly, I told them that I had Aids and was a practicing homosexual,
I took offense and they suggested that I leave if I didn't like it. When it was
my turn I told them that I was healthy as a horse. Many of the young men are
under the impression that I'm at the CityTeam looking for gay partnership, but
hiding it behind Christianity. Well I warned them that Gabrielle is in the
background and when they feel it coming from me, its her who desires them or the
perhaps MacArthur. I told them to stay away from Taboo, because I am constantly
summoned there by the community, I don't need the hit, the insult of being
called out as a homosexual, or them bringing back report to the CityTeam that
they saw me there.
In the evening at around 8:30pm, I fell asleep. I
was cut down all the time that I was there in the mission before going to sleep
I was put in between two men, one representing the black community on mat 19,
and on mat 17 was a Sue Rose representative from Ontario, Oregon . So I slept
from 8:30pm to 11:30pm. I woke up judged. They had put something in my mouth
to throw off my bite, to mess up my jaw. It felt strange as if someone had
been doing something to my mouth. For the three hours that I was knocked out it
felt like they had sexually assaulted me and also done something to my mouth.
So from 11:30 pm to 2:30am I preached, called out the homosexuals who did this
to my mouth. I asked them to come out, it was the African community who kept on
answering me. These African blacks are gays who apparently are submitting to
slavery and are trying to get me to submit to them under MacArthur and Gabrielle
Franklin. At about 4:00am I fell back asleep (wrong move on my part) I was
raped repeatedly by Gabrielle. The establishment, the staff, the volunteer, the
homeless all conspired together and had her come out. I was not fully aware to
know what exactly they had done, but this was my conclusion.
Later on,
some of the Hispanic homeless from CityTeam program purposely crossed over, just
to show me how awkward it was to see them on the east side of the homeless
community eating at Blanchet house. I don't know any of these people, yet they
know all about my life, leadership, ministry in Tigard, books, preaching etc...
I have never once spoken to any of these men and yet it seems that they are
spying against me. My conclusion is that these men are unbelievers on a
mission to ruin any Christian who walks through the door of CityTeam. This is
not the churches ministry to the homeless, it is a program that honors gay males
in the community, and cut down international Caribbean preachers, pastors, any
one in direct Christian ministry who do not stand with their way of life.
Now the question is where do I lodge since this has happened in 4
different shelters, and any apartment that I live in I am being sexually
assaulted and raped by the Haitian family that received me in 1981.
Later in the day, I spoke to Pivot and St. Andre's catholic church and
inquired about how to communicate to the gay community that I am not a member of
their community.
FEBRUARY 2013
40. Friday -
2/1-2/13 - Lodged at CityTeam, they came out while I fell asleep sitting
under the cross on their stage. I felt like these people took
away the holiness and sacredness of the ministry when they did that. SSI check
came in for $971.00, great. But here's the problem I was
chased
all day to have sex with males and then raped at night several times by
Gabrielle who is under the gay community at CityTeam. I
preached against the entire thing. When I got to Tigard library to complete
the Mapping Out Your 2013 Journey series Hewlett Packard took
control of my computer and would not permit the volume or voice to work. I
could not complete the last video on LESSON 12. OVERSEER. I
was
angry and left. Later I had to go back to Taboo and do that for them, then to
make matters worse they raped me three times during the
night at
CityTeam.
41. Sunday - 2/3/13 - In the morning when I
approached the lead worker behind the desk to discuss why I was nightly being
raped in his
establishment, he was a Jonathan Szabo rep. Szabo
came out on the intercom. Remember Szabo was a former roommate from CSUN in
California. Anyway, he got angry and did not want to discuss
anything and barred me for life out of CityTeam Ministries International for
inquiring why I was being raped.
I then went to
the Central Precinct of the Portland Police Department to file a report. The
man at the desk suggested that I leave the city, the
state, the
country and then to go to a country like china who was not an ally of the U.S.
but an enemy of the U.S. He told me to report the
incident to the
vice something office who deals with sexual charges. In the year that I have
dealt with this precinct, none of the officers ever
took a
straight report. Nor did they ever investigate, make an arrest, or take the
reports seriously. I gave him back his business card with his
info on it. I then called 911 and inquired about whom I should go to in regards
to my having to leave America, and if they wanted their
certificate of citizenship returned to them. The 911 operator suggested that I
speak the head sergeant in charge, I informed her that their were
about 6 officers standing with the front desk clerk so the entire department was
supportive of his decision to ask me to leave.
I then
called 1-800-GO-UHAUL and informed them of my situation. All the works that I
have in the Library of Congress including the new
Commentary
DUCLAIRON COMMENTARY ON THE EPISTLE OF EPHESIANS are all at the Tigard U-haul
unit. How was I going to leave the
country and no longer live as
an American when my life is here, my property is here and all my work in the
Library of Congress? They basically
told me if my storage unit is
paid up then I will not lose my belongings. I alerted them to the fact that the
people behind this are Gabrielle and
Guy Franklin, John and
Melinda MacArthur, Mark Rodriguez and Jonathan Szabo and the gay/Klan. They
don't want me practicing
Christianity or living as a Christian
authority in America.
I then headed for the Portland Airport
and spoke to American Airlines. The two reps that helped me were apart of what
was being conspired
against me. One represented John F.
MacArthur/Gabrielle Franklin/ many others and Ronnie/The gay community. One man
was about 5 ft
tall the other over 6'5 and huge about 400 lbs. I
was hit several times during the transaction of getting some flight information.
I was informed
that the ticket price using Alaska Airlines was for
$535.00 it would leave at 7:30pm tonight and I would fly to Seattle, then from
Seattle to
Miami Florida, and from Florida to Port Au Prince Haiti
I would arrive in Haiti on Monday morning at 9:20am February 4, 2013. To
confirm
the info I went over to Alaska Airlines. The Airplane rate
was changed to $675.00 and the flight was changed to Texas (Dallas) and then
Fault
Lauder dale Florida. I was dealing with two Anglo women,
again one tall the other short. Again both times I dealt with the shorter of
the two
which meant a lesser hit from the gay point of view. One
woman was an American the other with the original British accent. I made no
plans nor
purchased a ticket. I had enough to purchase the first
ticket, however, if I had I would have lost my life as a Christian American
Leader. I
would have lost all of my furniture, clothing, books,
over 100 works in the Library of Congress. I don't think that I would of made
it to Haiti. I
would of been delayed and killed. As I was later
informed. I took sometime to call Bank of America, but could not get through.
Instead, I took
communion, read Luke 22:19-20 and prayed for Gods
will to be done in the matter. I prayed that if the Americans are the enemies
of the Jews
(Jesus), native Americans (Land), African Americans
(Slavery), and every international that does not submit to their homosexuality
and Klan
how is it that I am standing alone in this fight against
the Police Department and John F. MacArthur? It didn't make sense to me that I
was
isolated in this fight for my liberty, freedom of religion,
freedom of speech, freedom to live as a straight American by my self against a
gay klan
government. I prayed for God's judgment against the group
of officers who stood behind the clerk and supported his decision who did not
take
a report on the fact that I was being prodded to engage in
homosexuality for the SSI and then raped at night by Gabrielle Franklin and the
gays.
If I lose the continent God was to take back the life he gave
to them and then disclose to them on his side why I took the biblical position
that I
did to live straight and preach the gospel. Reveal who he is
to them, since I am the guilty one for exposing and reporting the sin.
On my way back to the city I preached to those who were hidden in the
background but could only be heard on the speakers in the Max train.
There was a few passengers who may have been disturbed by the preaching, but
they did not say anything. Off of the train I went to the Port-
land Public Library and there down the street from First Baptist Church, the
Lord granted me the grace to preach a complete message to the
American people. I reminded the people that the church who was in session at
11:10am was where God was at that very hour, why is it that the
place was not packed to meet with their God? I also reminded them that the
nation is led by the White House, but it was in the Church house that
God was leading the world. Much, much more was said and God be with those who
heard my preaching this day. The American people were
asked the
question who is the Thy in "Thy Will Be done"? Is the Thy the American
Klan, the American gays, the American government, the
American
Churches or God himself? Why ask such a question, because the Thy there is the
one whom I yielded too at salvation. Furthermore,
I am an American
enemy if I yielded my life to Jesus Christ and the American Government regards
Christ as the enemy. So, I have put myself
under a dead Jewish
leader who has no authority in America and have exalted his words over that of
the American people whose will I should of
yielded too in obedience
since they are the lead on the American continent. Or is it that at the name of
Jesus every knee should bow and every
tongue should confess that
Jesus Christ is Lord to the Glory of the Father. So I am not the one in the
wrong, but those who are my constant
enemies.
Now the question is where does Kevin Ernst Duclairon the author, preacher and
new commentator live, sup, shower, use, study, do his laundry
and
live his life? What nation? What state? What country? What Christian community?
What city since he is rejected by all everywhere he
goes and under
death threat by black Africans or Haitians?
42. Monday -
2/4-5/13 - Raped = Preaching, Raped again = Preached again, Raped a third
time = Preached a third time. God has called the
American people
to repentance from this sin.
43. Wednesday - 2/6/13 - Spoke
to presidents Obama and Bidden on the steps of the old immigration building
asking them to take back their gay
community which was exchanged
to me in 1999 for the straight community and the Lords church. Their response
was to remind me of the
vehicle that I lost on the Bryn Mawr
property and between the hours of 5:30am and 7:00am I was sexually assaulted on
the side of the Embers
building on Broadway. I read Romans
6:1-21 publicly, told the bus driver of bus #19 what was being done to me
sexually for the foodstamp
and SSI money that Iam getting.
Prayed, took communion and later on when I got to Tigard took counsel with a
local church elder who prayed
for my situation.
44.
Thursday - 2/7/13 - Food Stamp = Raped at least twice at the corner of
Hoyt and Broadway, 3 nibbles. God, when will this shit end?
45.
Saturday - 2/9/13 - I feel like I'm living in the Ancient cities of
Babylon, Sodom an Gomorrah as a hypocrite to the American people.
Preacher by day and queer whore by night. Whatever happened to the
sanctification of the New Testament Church. I'm tired of becoming all
things to all men and for them not to ever become born again. I'm tired of
staying up all night and roaming the streets of Portland, staying in
shelters where I am being sexually offended. Taboo now considers me a
regular, and it is the cultural norm for the American people to throw
a blanket on either Gabrielle or some fag to have sex with my sleeping body
in the streets of Portland. The number of times no longer mat-
ters, now the issue has become what is at the root or the ends mean of all of
this sexual immorality, is it not death (Rom.6:23?
46. Sunday -
2/10/13 - "Raped, Fucked, Preached again......"
47. Monday -
2/11/13 - After leaving the PSU library I went to the nearest Safeway and
was reminded to go to Portland Rescue Mission. After
some
purchases of food, I headed for the mission instead of going to Taboo. The
place was chaotic with the homeless sleeping in the lobby. I
dozed off several times, twice for periods of 1/2 hour. During that time, I do
not know if I was hit with that. After the second 1/2 period, I
woke up to find a tar looking African woman wearing orange clothing indicating
to me that she had sex with my sleeping body. I had to look
away
because my heart could not contain what the woman looked like. I left the
mission grieved, weeping, and in pain at the idea that this
woman had molested my body. Of course I had no proof, accept for the fact that
I needed to urinate. I later fell asleep in front of a door post,
I woke up finding my body nearly frozen outside of my green sleeping bag. I
was frozen, and I needed to urinate again. I believe that I might
of been violated again by Gabrielle or these tar colored negros.
48.
Tuesday - 2/12/13 - Taboo = Meet, Greet, Eat and Leave...
49.
Wednesday - 2/13-20/13 - Raped daily, preached daily, and called
Franklin, MacArthur, and the Gay community to repent daily. They are
piercing me with needles in my left foot.
Went to
search for an apartment in Barbur, Oregon the Klan spirit came out, I had to
come out against them as a city. I have already sought to
look
for an apartment in the cities of Tualatin, Tigard, Downtown Portland, and now
Barbur. The gays are out against me and now so is the
Klan. I
can only live in certain places because of my limitation of income. I have also
put out 12 applications, but have not received an
interview or a
job.
50.-54. 2/21-24/13 - Were purposely not permitted to be
published on to the website.
55. Monday - 2/25/13 - Why have
I become the enemy of all nations because of who I am as a christian preacher,
author and church planter?
I am brought down daily as a slave by
the gay klan and lesbian community who sets it up for me to practice
homosexuality at Taboo.
I am reclaimed as a slave boy by the
Haitians (Gabrielle Franklin and family) using rape, adultery and fornication
when I sleep to put me back
in my place under the Franklins as a
subordinate, not a Christian lead. Basically, what African Americans are in
silence under the Europeans
are the new shoes that I am walking in
today by set up in every corner of the U.S.
An increase in
homosexuality and rape.
No friendly contact with English European
Americans.
No Employment.
No home.
No
family.
No churching.
No respect.
No
equality.
No leadership.
No education.
No
independence.
No children.
No submissive wife.
No disciples.
No church support.
No brothers.
No life it's my time to go, right Franklins, MacArthurs, Rodriguezs,
Gays, Klan, African Americans or slaves, Government, Portland Police,
Massissi's, Haitians, etc... Preach, thrusted down to sin, cut down to
subjugation and slavery like a daily merry go round, we do it all over
again, and again.
56. Tuesday - 2/26/13 - Boo Whoo Whoo.
Today I wept hard. I wept for the food I couldn't eat at the Portland Rescue
Mission a second time
around. I wept on the bus that Americans
have appointed a negro pres an treats me like crap. I wept that the two races
are still not equal and
the land undivided. I wept at the Tigard
Library when they would not allow me to do the work on their computer. I wept
at the Tigard Police
Department to Officer Enzenberger about my
situation in the community, and I wept at the Luke Dorf facility when no help
was available to
help me terminate my suffering from this bad
situation. So today, I wept.
How much of a crime is it to be
straight, get married to a real girl, have kids and pastor a church?
57. Friday - 2/27-28/13 - Ministry, Men, and
Misery.
MARCH 2013
58. Saturday - 3/2/13 - Romans
8:1 "Therefore, there is now no condemnation for those who are in Christ Jesus,
for the spirit of life in christ
Jesus has set you free
from the spirit of sin and death." How do you encourage an old sinner to choose
a new path, or a new partner?
59.Wednesday - 3/3-6/13
- Raped, Fallen (Taboo's), Preached, No apartment vacancies in 7 cities (West
Portland, Tigard, Tualatin, Beaverton,
East Portland, Holgate,
and Barbur etc...).
60. Wednesday -
3/7-13/13 - It's all fake, it's a show. Yesterday, I got stopped at the
Tigard Transit Center bus depot. I was approached by 4 police officers. Each
representing someone I recognized from the past. The leading officer reminded
me of Sue Rose from Ontario Oregon whom I rented a house from in December 2012
who violated our leasing agreement. G. Hicks a 6'3 or 6'4ft English American
male resembling Dean Gentile/ Gabrielle Franklin in the gay community and
another English American whom I did not recognize. But the last of the four was
an Asia investigator who resembled one of the female workers from the Tigard
library who resembled Sonya McMahan - Johnson from Grace Community Church
College department whom I knew from 1991-1996 in Sun Valley California. They
stopped me because I fit the description of a robber who took money, jewelry
from a nearby home. I told them that I was working at the library for 3 hours
on the internet computer completing my book Let's Talk About God. I showed them
my black pouch which contained my miniature bible and 3 flash drives containing
book manuscripts. The manuscript for Let's Talk About God contained 184 pages
and I am on page 76 developing the 6th chapter. John F. MacArthur and Gabrielle
Franklin were in the background with the Gay-Klan who wanted to confiscate the
manuscript. I believe that I was falsely accused of committing a robbery
because I was a black man who was freely exercising my freedom of religion, and
practicing Christianity, by preaching the gospel of God, teaching salvation on
videos on line, and now having written two books Let's talk About Satan and
Duclairon Commentary on the Epistle of Ephe- sians, these English homosexuals
and klanmen from the Tigard Library, Tigard police department who were
representing MacArthur, Gabrielle Franklin and several other of my enemies
wanted to take my manuscript. If I had not raised my voice for nearly one hour
to preach against these police officers/klansmen and brought out the real
situation 1) I could have been taken into custody for a crime I didn't commit.
2) I could of been jailed and they would have taken copies of all of my work on
the flash drives. 3) I could of been killed like the African Americans are
still being killed and mistreated in the deep south. When I got to Portland I
gave officer Ty at the Central Precinct Portland Police department the informa-
tion and situation that took place in Tigard bus terminal.
After last
nights incident at the bus depot, it became a rape case again. I was sexually
assaulted and raped on 2nd Ave. and SW. Taylor while sleeping underneath a
canopy on some newspaper. I began to preach against Gabrielle and John F.
MacArthur. The police eventually did pull up shinning their light in my face,
and I explained that I was sexually assaulted and they both walked away without
taking a police report.
Today March 13, 2013, I came back to work on the
computer at the Tigard Library and they began controlling the yahoo mail box
which I had and I
could not open it. Is my life in danger? yes. I am under
the judgment of the English American race to stay homeless, unemployed, outside
of
the church, ostracized from society, to be raped and molested daily. No
investigation has been done or is going to be done because it is the position of
the race in support of John F. MacArthur's complaint of non subjugation,
submission, slavery in my life to his people. If you go to churchatseat-
tleduclairon.com page 3 the entire situation is there.
As for the
above article, when I read about the fact that 4 are left dead, how can I feel
sorry for the loss of their lives when it is those people that have destroyed my
life and turned me into a Haitian Christian homosexual, and victim of rape and
slavery. Rejected by all nations because I choose
to honor my certificate of
citizenship rather than their gay-klan life style that they are using to control
my life and circumstances. If anything, I should be glad, right?
61.
Saturday - 3/16/13 - So the evil dance continues, in and out, up and
down. In the back door, out the front door. You know the drill.
62. Monday - 3/18/13 - What do you
do when God turns your flesh over to do evil? To practice evil? To be molested
by evil? To be used for evil
purposes? knowing that
the bible teaches in 1 Corinthians that the body is not meant for immorality but
for the Lord. Not for slavery, same
sex,
fornication, idoltatry, mutilation, prostitution, idolatics sacrifices
etc....Such was the case with the apostle Paul in Romans 7:14-25, 2
Cor.12:7; 1 Cor. 4, and now it is my own testimony to
have walked in the shoes of the apostle in experiencing the same struggles of
the flesh
and of the mind. Church, I am still being
misused by the community and the Franklins, how can it be
stopped?
63.Thursday - 3/21/13 - The struggle to
survive has increased in the world as a believer. I am still being sexually
assaulted when I sleep at night. I
recently received a letter
from Michael the pastor of a local baptist church. On the day that I emailed
him back and printed a copy of the
letter, I was gassed at
Portland State University, fell asleep and someone took his letter and my
response. Later that same night, they took my
New Testament
bible, my gloves and I was sexually assaulted. I tried 3 times to file a police
report at the central precinct to officers Ty,
Richardson and
Burton and all three basically dropped the ball and did not take the report. I
ended up preaching against them for that. The
next day when I
returned to the PSU library to study, they gassed me again and stuck a needle
under my left foot. Later, I discovered that the
letter was
returned to me via the regular mail, and I mysteriously found my gloves.
Earlier this morning around 3:00 to 6:00am they
assaulted me again. Later on today, they would not permit me to use my computer
in the library, not even to bring it to Andre Bissette
Catholic church.
64. Friday -
3/22/13 - I slept on a bench on Broadway and some cross street in the down
area near Pioneer Square. I was enraged at the fact that
Gabrielle and the gays were waiting for me to fall asleep to spring on me
like snakes. I raised my voice in anger against them for wanting to
sexually assault me. I am sick and tired of this
Haitian and these unbelievers doing this to my body. They have no fear of God
and they're not
worried about any of his future
judgments. It's like the New Testament does not apply to them, like God never
even spoke to the world about
repentance. I told the
public that if they saw Gabrielle, or anyone near my body to attack them, kill
them, call the police and offend them. I
was wrapped
in my sleeping bag. When I woke up it was obvious to me that they came out on
me again. These people purposely offend me
because
they know that they can get away with it. Neighter the church nor the
government has protected me or offered me away out of this
situation. I have been dishonored and disrespected for all the years that
I have lived in this country and I pray that God is a God of his word
and will repay those who have offended me (Romans
12:19).
65. Sunday - 3/24/13 - RAPED, RAPED,
PREACHED, IMAGO CHURCH, BAPTIST CHURCH.
66.
Monday - 3/26/13 - Raped twice under Firestone Canopy on 3/24/13 on 9th
Ave. and Burnside - Preached against it.
Raped At
Portland Rescue Mission in the Lobby on 3/25/13 on 1st Burnside - Preached
against it.
Raped twice once at 415 SW Washington
Ave. and Willamette Park between 3:00am and 5:15am - Reported to the
Central Portland Police Station, I was also
electrocuted and was given snake dreams. Suspects: Gabrielle Franklin, Guy
Franklin, John F.
MacArthur, Jonathan Szabo, the gay
community and the Police.
_
67.
Wednesday - 3/27/13 - Raped 3 times at the corner of SW 5th and SW
Taylor, under the bus canopy, across the street from SW 888 5th
Avenue mall. I was sleeping on one of the chairs in
my green sleeping bag. They came between 2:30am and 5:30am. Earlier I had been
sleeping at the Willamette Park and had my black sky hat stolen. I was nudged
by security to stay awake at the park. Afterwards, I went to use the park
restroom. While in the restroom, I could hear the people in the restroom next
to me. It sounded like a man and a woman talking. They sounded like
foreigners. The woman sounded like she was in pain, crying almost. I couldn't
make out what she was saying to him. But the spirit I felt was that she was in
danger and being harmed. I couldn't leave the restroom to confront the
situation, so I began reading my bible. Minutes later I heard the voice of
another person in the restroom, and the man with a booming voice say get up.
The bathrooms are about 5x5 in diameter so there was not much room for 3 people
to be in it. They left the restroom and came back in minutes later. About
11:45 pm I heard security outside the door wanting to lock up for the night.
Just as I flushed the toilet water came out from under the ground, it flowed the
bathroom within seconds. My back pack and sleeping bag got wet. The security
officer called maintenance and I headed out of the park. As I was leaving the
park, I noticed that I was being followed by a young white couple wearing all
black, Melinda told me to head toward the Central Precint Portland police
station. I got on the #14 bus and got off on 6th Ave. As soon as I got off, a
white guy got my attention. From the back he was an attractive male who was
being used by the community to grasp my attention with the gestures that he had
done which were given to him by members of the homeless community, so
automatically I understood who was talking to me. Melinda told me to follow him
out of the area, so I did and went up broadway and ended up at the park on 10th
and Jefferson. Right before I got to the park though while still on Broadway I
was cut off by a young white couple wearing black and white. As they walked by,
the same noises that the woman had made with her mouth in the bathroom, this
younger woman was making as she passed me by. I freaked out. The man whom I
was following made a quick right turn and disappeared.
So as I
was crossing Jefferson St. and going into the park to see what would transpire a
group of four white males wearing black were walking by me goofing around. The
shortest one some how was giving me a demonstration, gestures with his hands
which led him to lay on the ground. One of the other men reached out to pick
him up. On the stairs of the First Baptist Church was a man and a woman with a
large red covering or sleeping bag. This was not so a few months ago, the
orginal homeless person sleeping there was alone, so this seemed to be part of
the set up. Later on a few fags came out to entice, and a third white couple
came out, I wasn't sure what they were communicating, it didn't make any sense
to me on the University lawn. I was listening to Melinda on the inside and what
she was saying was that blood had been shed ont the Haitian side and if I had
permited the woman in the bathroom to get hit or killed like the third guy who
was on the floor, I would have taken the hit. As she was saying this a man
carrying a red skateboard walked by me. It did not look like any normal skate
board, it had one wheel on the bottom and the board looked like a girney that
was drenched with blood, something that would go into an ambulance with a corpse
on it. By this time I was getting angry. When I realized what was being
communicated I got angry and told Melinda that I didn't believe anything that I
was seeying was true. It was just a gay production to instill fear. Not 5
minutes later security came to me and asked me to leave the 10 Avenue park. As
I got up to leave an Asian was walking toward me with one of his hands hidden.
He also was a very attractive male. Melinda told me if I had spoken to him I
would have been killed. So I didn't leave the area but instead crossed
Jefferson again and sat on the wall at the Museum, next to the statue of the
woman who had fallen down. I was across the street from the St. James Church.
I basically told the community that I wanted nothing to do with Gabrielle's
death. I had nothing to do with her birth, and life why should I be
responsible or have anything to do with her death? I told them outloud to give
it to the police department, the government, Haiti or the church. As I was
talking the gay community kept on sending these men to entice me, I understood
and did not budge. I felt violence in the air. A white skinned negro
reminding me of Gabrielle working as bike cop came and told me that the Museum
did not want anyone sitting on its walls after hours, so I needed to move.
So I went to use the Loo at the 10th Avenue Park in
between First Baptist Church and The Christian Science church. There I began to
proclaim the gospel to these people hidden in the background whose voice I could
hear in these hidden street speakers. I told them that God was in charge of
life and death. He knew every person that came into the world and every person
that would die. If they were responsible for anyone's death
tonight, like it says in Genesis 9 their own blood would be
shed. Also, whatever they did to person they did it on the Lord because they
were his image. I spoke to them about clubs that the students at PSU were
joining while there, and the estblished leadership in these clubs, fraternities
or serorities. I explained to them that some of these club memberships will
continue even after they graduate. As my own involvement with the CSUN Bible
study continued with the Masters seminary for 2 years. But I also cautioned
them, that the relationship with the main leader of the seminary turned bad. So
these groups, clubs can sometimes take matters into their own hands and start
acting like they are their authorities and have the right to kill or take
individual members out as their authorities without divine approval. I
confessed that I felt a dark spirit coming from MacArthur when I was at Grace
and that I suspect that his hands may not have been clean after the 1974
malpractice suite, and trial. I think he may be a Klansman outside of Grace
Community Church judging all the blacks who joined the church and seminary. I
said many other things to defend the fact that even the U.S. government and the
Police department were a group of men who once came into the country and
occupied a certain territory and established themselves as the protectors of
that land and territory to protect themselves, their families and property.
Over the course of time and generations, the positions became official and men
who once volunteered to be officer became real cops and were paid by the
taxpayers money to be officers of the law. Laws were enacted over the
territory and the police became a real position in this established government.
Many other things were said as I was leaving 10th Avenue park.
When I got to 713 SW Washington Ave. near Pioneer
Square across the street from Macy's I was contemplating whether or not I would
sleep and camp out in the door way it was about 2:00am. However, a group of
three English Americans from across the street walked by. Gabrielle gave me a
warning that it was her hit and it was death. The group had two white males,
one bigger than the other, and a white female with a pony tail. As they walked
by the shorter male wearing white, did something with his body to let me know
that he was the Guy Franklin in the group. I'm not sure why, it seemed as if he
had taken a hit. The taller young man wore stripped Le tigra short sleeve shirt
which reminded me of Mary Annette, Gabrielle's older daughter. Then he the
taller one crossed the street and I felt violence coming so I looked away. (I
just remembered, several nights before I witnessed four youths and one of them
in a scuffle with a white homeless guy on 1st Ave. The police came racing on
2nd Ave. I tried to give the info to the hotel on the waters edge but they
nearly took my head off and asked me to not enter the building because I had a
lit cigaretter in my hand. I on occassion smoke to keep the gays away.).
Anyway, as I turned away, Gabrielle's spirit became violent and that's when I
decided to go to the central police station to report all these activities, I
didn't feel safe camping out. So I made my way to the Central police station
on 2nd Ave. Just as I was crossing the street, an American man in all black
asked if if I knew where the Mariotte hotel was located, I told him no. He also
had his left hand hidden in his pocket. As I drew near to the precinct, I
noticed a parked black police vehicle with lights off in front of the building
with four police officers in it, the vehicle turned on and turned left into the
parking lot. They never turned on the lights.
When I got into
the Central Police station I spoke to Officer Ty (front desk officer) there was
a female front desk clerk with him. I reported to him what took place, I didn't
write anything down. It was then that afterwards, at about 2:30am, I parked
myself at the corner of SW 5th and SW Taylor across the street from the city
mall which was under contruction and repair (last week they had barred me for a
year and accused me of using drugs in their facility.). Anyway, I figured that
if something was going to happen the security guard at the council (a white
American or hispanic woman with at pony tail) and their many cameras would
record it if something were to happen. I nodded off on a chair sitting in my
sleeping bag because it was cold, and woke up at about 5:15am, at the security
council across the street was a white male officer. I sat there dumb founded,
and was given the information by a passer by that something had happened, I did
not recognize the black haired white man. I ignored it and got on the Max
heading the Union Gospel Mission for a lunch bag. On the Max two handsome young
men came out against me. The English American youngman reminding me of
Gabrielle Franklin basically told me that I was sexually assaulted by her, and
the hispanic one resembling my half sister Esther confirmed it a second time.
They both lost respect, and Melinda directed me to file a police report. This
time I filled a police report through officer Bourasa (a Guy Franklin reminder).
The woman at the desk was a Gabrielle Franklin/Carol Banks reminder in the
community. I explained to him that the two reasons why Gabrielle and MacArthur
was sexually assaulting was because I refused to give Gabrielle sexual services,
and I had pursue only white, hispanic, Jewish and women at Grace for marriage
and family when I was a student there in 1996-1998 and so MacArthur did not
agree with my choice of women and decided to use Gabrielle to insult me, also I
did not know that black men were submitting to white women in the
world/community, I was not from that side. I am a Haitian Cuban, not an African
American. It was a repeate assault, or hate crime. So this morning my sister
and Gabrielle had done that to me, or members of the gay community, and I did
not approve. I gave him the names of four women whom I had pursued.
68.Thursday - 3/28/13 - On Wednesday I got into
trouble with the English American women of Portland because I made what they
considered a derogatory statement against them as white women. I was given the
information by the community that the women were not free and that they belonged
to the men in their families (father, husband, brother, uncle, adoptive father
etc...) and for this reason it was not up to them to decide whether they can
enter into a relationship with me. So my conclusion was that they were lover
than slaves. African American slaves were foreigners who represented Africa,
purchased, mistreated and used to do harsh labor. But the English American
woman who is a daughter, a sister, a wife to the English American man is exposed
on the net butt naked, with their vagina's out for the world to view. They are
advertized in news papers as Samantha, Janet, Carol etc... and can be contacted
for only $299.00 at 1-900-yeslove, magazines, online websites, etc... And the
only relationship they are permitted to have with the negro is grounded in
slavery and submission. I didn't like my own conclusion, but I couldn't help to
think of several passages of scriptures which calls husbands to love their wives
and for women to be Proverbs 31 and Titus 2 women. Anyway, the women came out
at Powell's Book store, Portland Rescue Mission and in the streets of Portland
against me. They sent some African Americans to get in my face and warn me of
upcoming violence. I was sexually assaulted twice between 12:00am and 2:00am.
Then again between 2:15am and 3:30am in front of the Portland Rescue Mission on
Burnside, I slept on the concrete covered with a crochet cover . When I
attempted to report it to the Central Precinct. Portland Officers Pak (Asian
male) and Deland (White male) made it clear that I was tresspassing, I was
having a psychotic episode and that I was to make my reports to Officer Barton
the next day. When I explained that Burton knew what was going on they warned
me that I was going to be falsely accused of false reporting and jailed for
weeks as I was charged last year by Seattle Police Department from April 24- May
15 a total of 21 days. The charges were dropped, and I moved to Portland.
69. Friday - 3/29/13 - Raped in front of
the Union Gospel Mission by Gabrielle Franklin, Guy Franklin and other African
American women. I crashed in front of the side entrance on 3rd Avenue, in
between Couch and Burnside. There were about 3 or four others sleeping in
sleeping bags on line. A red skinned sowman was in front of me in line. I woke
up at 5:30am and it was obvious that MacArthur, Gabrielle Franklin, the black
community, the gay community had a set up against me. I was cut by at least 20
people and it was obvious that while I was a sleep I had been sexually
assaulted. I was raped for along time, because I needed to urinate real badly.
So in front of a line of at least 50 people I was raped. I was sedated to
sleep, my penis erected, and then used by gay males and females also. When I
confronted the rape, their cutting in front of me the entire thing exploded.
They were starting to fight each other on purpose, the fights were fake. The
African Americans were shouting, and threatening
but nothing
came of it. I was humiliated that this was how I was treated in public. I
preached against them for a long time, I preached against them at the 3rd and
4th Ave. Park near Morrison and Yamhill addressing issues of slavery,
homosexuality, pornography, racism, etc...I was loud enough for them to hear me.
I asked them to repent, but no one repented.
70.Saturday - 3/30-31/13 - Raped at least 3
times per night.
APRIL
2013
71.Tuesday - 4/2/13 - Raped 5 times in 3
different places, on a park bench, on the ground across the street from the park
in between 3rd and 4th Ave. near the Central police station, and at the park on
the corner of SW 9th and SW Stark in front of the police department, there they
did it at least
3 times. The rapes took place between 11:00pm and
5:30am. The police was contacted twice at the central precinct where I spoke to
officer
Ty and the second time I called 911 and officer Bourasa
with two other officers responded. At the second park 3 white women walked by
and I
raised my voice to the police department indicating that
if these women were sleeping across the street from their station they would not
have
gotten raped. The women responded by suggesting that I go
give oral sex to a male. In all three spots I was sedated, fucked in the butt
and
fucked in the penis. I had to run to the restroom to
urinate and defecate. Officer Bourasa took a report and said that the police
department
would get back to me on the issue.
The suspects are Guy Franklin and his mother
Gabrielle, the gay community, some other Haitians with the support of John F.
MacArthur from
Grace Community Church. There does not
seem to be a resolution to this. This Haitian woman has been given permission
American Whites to fuck me, eat me, rape me, put holes in my clothes,
keep me homeless, keep me unemployed, ostracized, isolated as a Haitian slave.
John F.
MacArthur and the government is the catalyst behind these
acts of hate crimes. I heard Gabrielle said that she's doing it for her
pleasure. So
now I have been removed out of the New Testament
church for 15 years to become this old Haitian woman's pleasure boy and slave.
72.Wednesday - 4/3/13 - Raped at the corner of SW
Nato and SW Yamhill in the door way. I was fucked in the butt (suspect a black
male, whom I
don't know), raped on my genital (suspect either
Gabrielle Franklin or a white female). The gays in Taboo are no longer putting
out, so now
they supposedly switched it to black males and white
females. The black males wont stop coming on to me, and so are the black
females, this
is disturbing. I reported the entire situation to
Ty (Front desk administrator at the Central Police precinct). I was given a
card to visit Bob
McCormick today, I didn't make it to the
meeting, I had completely forgotten about it. Anyway, anytime I get raped my
body needs to urinate
or defecate. The police treats the rapes
as if they're normal sex situations. They think it's me with a mental problem.
The truth is that I am on
social security, and apparently all
the people on social security have to put out to keep the money. When you apply
for social security the
application doesn't tell you that the
gay community or the unbelieving community is going to demand sex from you
voluntarily. I have never
agreed to the sex before I collected
SSI or after. Now it's in every white males to approve that I now get sex from
black males and fat, or large
white females. When I woke up
earlier this morning, there was a large white blond female sitting in the
doorway next to where I was asleep,
she was covered in a red
blanket. I wont explain the details, but the fact of the matter is that these
people are being forced to rape me, just
like
Gabrielle and the gays were being prodded to have sex with my body on a nightly
basis. Either way, I am screwed. John F. MacArthur &
Gabrielle Franklin got me into some serious shit here. I am a born again, and I
am shocked that this is how I am being treated. These people
know where my storage facility is and they sit outside of the storage waiting
for me to come to make contact. They follow me and stalk me
everywhere. I feel like I am in danger every day for my life. I don't feel
safe living in this country. They warned me that they are waiting for
me to leave the U.S. because on the day that I do they're coming out and
I am a dead man. They told me that I have no time left. The whites
who own all the buildings in Multnomah county will not rent me an apartment
unless I declare myself to either be in a gay marriage or I find a
partner or a gay boy. This is sickening to me. I am a straight male and I
am disgusted at what these wicked people have conspired to do
against me. They advertize slavery like it's the cultural norm. I signed up
to stay at the Portland Rescue Mission tonight to shower and to
sleep. While at the dinner table the blacks, white women and white men came out
on me. Letting me know that if I stayed in at the mission
they
were going to come out. I cannot believe that this is the life that I was
given to live along with the certificate of citizenship. Here I am a
Haitian Cuban American Christian Church Planter and Preacher and this is
the life I was given to live. Can you say Satan is doing gymnastic
in my life through these unbelievers, or am I a Job
enduring some serious judgment for no reason but to test my credibility and
faith? How can
God remain quiet in Heaven so quietly, when both
he and I are being fucked daily? In Matthew 25:40 he himself was quoted saying
"if they've
done it on to you, they've done it on to me." So
these unbelieving African American males, gay Americans, Haitians are all
offending me, yet
not realizing that they are also offending
God, the sealed Holy Spirit in me (1 Cor. 3:16). Why do these unbelievers feel
obligated to suck my
dick? Why do these unbelievers feel
obligated to eat my shit? why do these unbelievers feel obligated to fuck my
shit hole? This I will never
understand. I turn 42 years old
September 1st (Lord willing), and I have watched all my former acquaintances get
married, start their own
families and raise their children.
Today, their children are 16 - 18 years old and are at the age when I first met
these people when I was 19.
John F. MacArthur and Gabrielle
Franklin held me back for all these years using gay sex from white males and
fornication from Gabrielle
Franklin so that I would never marry
or have a life of my own. Now their is not a police department in America that
does not support what
these Americans and Haitians conspired to
do. I still don't understand why the two families are stuck on me. Why they
are determined to get
in between my legs every night? They're
stuck on coming on to me, getting horny on me, moaning when they stand next to
me, in passing they
say sexual or derogatory things to piss me
off so that they can get the white mans (aka. John F. MacArthur) permission to
rape my body at
night. I hate gay-klan white males, females,
black slaves, unbelieving homosexuals and demon posses people like Gabrielle
Franklin who do
these things to my life.
73. Saturday - 4/6/13 - I came out
twice at Taboo for the SSI check and the DHS food stamp income, but that was not
enough. I even checked a
third time to see whether
they needed it, because I was given a reminder. Apparently, they did not need
it. How wrong I was. I slept in front
of Bank of
the West on NW Broadway and NW Flander St. When I woke up I had gotten the
usual, fucked in the butt and fucked in my penis.
(Why the vulgarity? Because of the offense, it pisses me off that these people
are doing this too my life.) Anyway, I had gone to sleep about
10:00pm and woke up at 12:20am. There was some
African American men at the ATM using the machine, I heard him say 200 for 12.
My
interpretation of that was a female for $200.00 in
exchange for some gay sex with some Christian brothers. Except for one thing,
Christians
don't practice homosexua-lity. The man was
put there to alert me that I was raped and fucked by a male and a female, in
exchange for gay sex.
I have never been given a
female to have sex with (it would of been the sin of fornication if they had
given it to me). Anyway, my body in pain,
having to
urinate and defecate at the same time. I ran to the post office and reported it
to 911. They promised to send me an officer at NW 8th
and NW Couch at the park by the Loo (public restroom). While I was in the Loo
the police may have driven by but never got out of their car to
wait for my coming. The post 0ffice was a 10 minute
walk from where the Loo was located. I waited for 2 hours for the police to
show up, one
car drove by and when I called out to get
his attention, he looked at me and kept on going.
I was
angry and began to preach that there was no justice in Portland. If there was
no justice in the streets, neither will there be justice in
the police department, or before a judge. Why, because justice is making
the wrong right. If after one year of living in Portland, I could not
make the wrong being done against me right on the
homeless level, or the judicial system level then we are a nation and a society
of injustice.
The justice issue began in Genesis with
God, if man had obeyed the scriptures and reconciled themselves to God by making
right the wrong that
was done against God in the
garden, today men would have learned to make right the wrongs that they have
done against each other. God
promised in Romans
12:19, "vengeance is mine, I will repay says the Lord." Meaning that the
justice due for the wrong committed is his
responsibility alone to correct, since man did not have the nature to make that
correction themselves. Lastly, I concluded by telling them
that death was God's justice for the evil that all men commit during the
course of their life time of sin.
The public
responded (African Americans, Hispanics, Asians, gays and Klansmen) by making
deaths threats, and two women were sent to
stand
under the same door way where I was standing infront of the Cordon Blue. I
finally left and went to the Portland Rescue Mission.
74. Wednesday - 4/7-10/13 - Raped
every night since that last message on justice. I just got done preaching
another message on 5th and Madison
in front of the
Bank of America building. I preached there twice today. The first message was
to offer myself as a savior, same sex, slavery and
sin to the American people, since I was sexually assaulted twice after midnight
last night. Once in front of the Portland Rescue Mission, and
once outside of the Loo at the Willamette Park. I preached using a
Chick Publication pamphlet entitled THE WALKING DEAD. I gave it to
them for a little bit over 1 hour. I then ate fried
chicken, salad and watermelon in Tigard.
Yesterday on 4/9/13 I visited Hinson Baptist Church and asked them if I could
rent a cubical from them to work out of, I wanted to
transition out of the public Library and into a church campus, they did not
have any vacancys. I then visited Western Seminary's Library,
stayed for their Spurgeon Fellowship, and got some info on becoming a
student in the fall of 2013. I later had free Ben and Jerry's, and
watched Robin Hood at the Tigard Library.
Monday 4/8/13 I submitted an application
for Melrose Apartment with a woman that resembled Ivy/Gabrielle Franklin. It
was a switch,
I spoke to a spanish woman and when I
got there the manager was an Iranian. While on Sunday I visited Imago Dei and
Hinson Baptist
Church. In the evening I met with a
couple at Hinson, during their night service and spoke to them for at least 2
hours. Later in the evening
and the next day the community came
out for them.
75. Friday -
4/11-12/13 - Raped every night, the police is aware of what is happening,
because I believe that it is them who sedate my body to
knock me
out, erect my body and then give the Haitian women or gay males permission to
rape (i.e. use my body sexually without my prior
consent or
agreement) my body. They do it in front and in the lobby of the Portland
Rescue Mission, and online at the Union Gospel
Mission. Everywhere anytime my eyes are a
asleep.
76. Saturday - 4/13/13 -
Raped on 833 SW Nato in front of Mills Tavern between SW Yamhill and SW Taylor,
between the hours of 12:00am and
2:30am and again between the
hours of 3:30am and 7:30am. I preached against it twice and filed a police
report at the Central Precinct.
77.Sunday - 4/14/13
- Touched Which led me to preach in front of the Street Liberation Church
between 2:30am -4:30am using their sign JESUS
IS LORD - TEXT
REVELATIONS 19:16. Lord of the ant, resurrection, Salvation Army, all man, and
those who are not his are on the Burnside. I then visited Imago Dei
Community Church and Hinson Baptist Church. In the evenings I went to the park
for lunch, and some women came
out for Grace
representing the former women of Grace that I once pursued. I later had to
redeem the situation at Taboo, not a good move on
my
behalf.
78. Monday - 4/15/13 - Raped
twice, preached the first time, the second I time filed a police report with
Officer Bourasa. I explained the circum-
standces
that led to the problem and me having to go to Taboo. I explained that I didn't
believe that they were real authorities, they truly were
a hoodwearing klan once the uniform and badge was removed. They never did
an investigation on my situation, instead they offered Gabrielle
assistace on how and when to rape my body. I was
never given any respect, I told him the entire thing is evil and walked out. I
later discove-
red that I was wearing a filty unclean
underwear. I came to understand that when they are sexually assaulting me, they
were also exchanging
my clothes. They took my clean
underwear and replaced them with dirty stained filled one's. The exchange is
also done with my personal
information and books that
I am writing. They take my keys from my key chain, drive to Tigard Uhaul, open
the gate perhaps with their own
code, using my key or
another copy of my keys to get into the storage unit. In the unit they take my
flashdrive and delete information from my
Manuscripts. While one
group is giving me dreams, another is raping me, and the third is taking out all
of my belongings, going into my stora-
ge cabinet to
find other flashdrives, manuscripts and already registered works in the library
of congress. So the work that I have completed is
perhaps duplicated, stolen, copied, plagiarized by the Franklins, Grace
Community Church members, the gay community, the Klan, Haitians
and whoever else wanted the hit (aka. wanting to
oppose me and remove me from my God given position in exchange for anal sex,
vaginal sex
and oral sex to be given to me at night
when I am asleep). The exchange is sex with gay white males or hispanics for
vaginal sex from the
African or Haitian women. If a
child were to be born, this I would consider breeding.
79.Friday - 4/16-19/13 - Raped everyday (some of these journal entries have been erased), called
911 for a report to be taken cops ever showed up, called a 2nd time. This time
the male operator said in the police notes I was once instructed on what to do
when that happened. I was indirectly told to give back the rape by having
sexual intercourse with males. I lost it and went to the central station of the
Portland, Police department. The secretary at the front desk asked me to leave.
I told her these peoples action were against my constitutional rights and civil
rights. She then told me to sit down, she was going to call a sergeant to come
out and take a report. No report was taken two tall officers Harris (6'3 ft
white male) and Halbrook (6'6ft white male) warned me to leave or be arrested
for trespassing because I was warned by the police in every establishment in
Seattle about this issue. As a Haitian Cuban or a black or African American I
am suppose to accept this form of slavery. I am not suppose to address the
issue that I am being raped on a nightly basis. I was raped under the Burnside
bridge on First Avenue. There were Guy Franklin look a likes and Gabrielle
Franklin look a likes everywhere. I believe that they or their gay reps were
responsibility for the sexual offense. Before leaving I asked to speak to the
chief of police, but his office didn't open until after 8am. As I was leaving
the police precinct, I verbally confronted the fact that these officers were not
doing their jobs. I called them out as Klansmen, devils, queers and every name
in the book. I raised my voice and preached against the three of them. I then
headed for SW Taylor and 4th Avenue where I prayed and preached against them
again. During the week I had written some other articles regarding my being
raped on SW Nato between SW Yamhill and SW Taylor, again on Burnside and 3rd
Ave., Again in front of the Police Department on 2nd and SW Clay, again on SW
Salmon in front of the park in between 3rd and 4th Ave. The rapes are being done on purpose against me, so that I
would react in violence and then go after someone and be killed for it. Slavery and Death is the intent of the raping. I am
followed by Gabrielle and Guy Franklin everywhere and the gay community
represents them by their series of people who resemble them. I am alone
fighting these dark Haitians.
80.
Saturday - 4/20/13 - Raped at the corner of SW Taylor and SW 4th Ave. in
the doorway of the Super Supplements store while asleep. I woke up at 4:35am, I
was about to walk away and when I turned around a negro woman who seemed to have
a Haitian spirit looked fierced as she passed me going in the opposite direction
to her sleeping spot on S.W. Taylor Ave. in the back entrance of the Super
Supplements store. In on the other hand went directly across the street and
spoke to the worker named Bob from 7 Eleven and asked him if he saw what
happened he said no. I suspected the name Bob Jones was somewhere in there,
but no guarantee. Anyway, I went to the Central Precinct to report the sexual
assault. When I got there I spoke to an officer named Harris, he didn't look
like the one that I spoke to yesterday who was also named Harris. He warned me
that he was not going to take the report of my being sexually assaulted by
Gabrielle and these Haitian women. He was with another partner, both men were
English American officers. I exited the building pissed off, there were a
couple other supposedly homeless guy's in the lobby lingering, I passed them and
kept on going.
Publicly as soon as I stepped out of
the precinct I addressed the issue that the white man rules and what he says
goes, there is no law and there is no government to protect the negro from what
is being done to him by these Klan officers who are using negro women to offend
me sexually. I walked over to 6th Ave. and sat at the bus terminal in the voice
of the African American I spoke indirectly to channel 8 whose doors were closed
at 5:00am in the morning. I spoke and explained that what the white man says
and does is law. Like a child I spoke to them explaining that when a white man
says nothing has happened, you suppose to accept it because it is the words of
the white man. If the white man says that you didn't get raped, whether it is
true or not is irrelevent, you suppose to say that you didn't get raped. You
suppose to do what the white mans tells you because he is God. The country is
his, the money is his, the building is his, the churches are his, the planes,
trains, automobile is his, the leadership is his, the life you live in America
on the American continent is his, so what ever the white man says thus we
suppose to do. You can't run to the white man if the white man is the one
judging you. How you gonna report the white man to the white man? If the white
man hits you, you gonna go tell the white man on the white man? The white man
is law, the white man is god, he do what he wants when he wants to whomever he
wants and there aint no other authority in the country over him. Anyway, I
spoke to the TV station and got on the Max, a white man came and took off his
shirt and I took the 2nd car leaving him in the first car. I then walked to the
post office. On my way to the post office on 6th Ave. and the street that the
post office is on, a police car with two white men in it stopped directly in
front of me. A white officer got out of the police vehicle and approached me,
he asked me for I.D. (he reminded me of the bike cop who had harrased me earlier
in the evening after I had eatened dinner at the Portland Rescue Mission, I went
to use the Loo and as soon as I sat down he was bagging on the door that I was
taking too long. He warned that he was going to write me a ticket I told him
that I would send a copy to the senate, governor, mayor, chief of police and the
white house. I told him that I was using and that he needed to bothering me so
that I could finish using the restroom, just because he knocked on the door I
was not going to jump out of the bathroom while shit was in my ass and piss
running down my dick for him or someone else to use the bathroom. As soon as I
was done speaking another English American cried, hurry, I can't hold it in.
Without time to buckle my pants, I finished using and exited the Loo to allow
what I found a skinny scrawny tall man standing outside the Loo with a bike cop
who wanted me to give him my ID to write me a ticket.) . So back to our
situation here with the Portland Police, the officer's name was Browning, I
didn't give him my ID, but gave him my real name. He backed away, and got in
his car and left. All the time he was writing down his report I was talking to
the public about the nature of the white man and what he was doing to the negro.
I told the public that Browning was the white man dressed in the uniform of
the police department. He has stopped me for Jaywalking, I don't think that was
the real reason why he stopped me, I believe it was because of all that I was
saying to the public about the white man and his nature to dominate, control,
and act like gods over others. I checked my mail, and then went to the Broadway
and Gleason, where I sat and spoke to the public about what I felt was really
going on in the relationship between African Americans and the white man in the
voice of the African American negro. I was later asked to redeem the white
community by going to Taboo, and when I went there the house had a few white
males. But the problem is this, in one of the booths a white male was watching
a video of a white woman being fucked by two black skinned negros, it looked
like she was bleeding. I didn't serve him, I walked out of the establishment,
the attendent in the front counter reminded me of Joseph, Gabrielle's grandson.
I was pissed, I was so angry that I kept my mouth shut and felt numbed. It was
a direct hit to me as a christian and as a yellow man. Here I was sent to
Taboo, to give oral sex to white males to redeem them, and they're showing me
black skinned African males fucking their women. So the insult was not only for
me to be raped by Haitian women whom I do not know, whom I am not attracted to,
but also to be warned to go to Taboo to give blow jobs to white males.
Furthermore, to make matters worse, the very women that I pursued on Grace
Community Church property (white women) were on the screen being fucked by black
males, who were darker than me. I was informed that the reason why they were
permitted to do so often times is because they submitted as slaves, submitted
because they had Aids, or something of a sort. I was hurt, angry and felt sick
to my stomach that this is what my life became on account of my former
association with Gabrielle Franklin and her family, Grace Community Church and
the leadership of MacArthur. All I wanted was a Christian wife, and instead, I
became a racist, a practicing homosexual, a rape victim, a whinny complaining
minister who has been disrespected by every community, every nation, including
my own because they could not hurt, touch or destroy or give back to MacArthur
what he had done to me or to them.
Regarding
housing earlier in the day I had called some home brokers to rent a small house
but it did not go through. I also responded to Evergreen Apartments email
regarding a rental, but I need two forms of income. Since I only have one form
of income, I am stuck outside in the street, unless I am willing to bend by gay
rules and take 80 year old Gabrielle Franklin as a sex partner and some gay
Haitians. I would rather wait and not take that as a hit.
81. Monday - 4/22/13 - Raped and
preached against the sin.
82. Tuesday -
4/23/13 - Not sure if I was touched between the hours of 11:00pm - 1:30am,
anyway, I was disturbed at the Loo near the Willamette park and had to file a
police report with the Central precinct. I had an American woman wanting to use
the Loo, but she would not be patient until I was done, so she called 911 and
reported it. I on the other hand reported it to the police, she was a Gabrielle
Franklin rep. from the community. Strangely the Portland Rescue Mission who
normally pass out lunch bags at 6:30am didn't do so until after 7:00am this
morning the homeless were worried that they were not going to get lunch.
83. Wednesday - 4/24/13 - Filed two
police reports for being assaulted 3 times, once at the 3rd Avenue and Morrison
Park and twice at 827 SW 2nd Ave. Gandhi Restaurant. Met with Mike Hess in the
Police Review office of the police department against Portland police for not
doing any investigations leading to the arrest of these people assaulting me.
Mr. Hess basically concluded that he cannot do anything to help me if there is
no evidence. I believe that police is and has assisted John F. MacArthur and
Gabrielle Franklin in Sexually assaulting me on purpose to remove me out of
ministry, to take possession of my work, to enslave and perhaps to send me back
to Haiti. I also tried meeting with the pastor of Hinson Baptist church Michael
Lawrence, however, he is on a sabattical and cannot meet with anyone. Thus, this
left me with no other choice but to preach a sermon on 5th Ave. entitled YOU GET
AWAY WITH NOTHING - from Gen. 2:17; Romans 12:19 and Revelations 20:10-15; 21:8.
No one came to salvation. I tried producing a video to catch up the church and
the public with what has been happening in my life and ministry, but the video
machine has been sabotaged and has no voice recording. There is a moving
picture but no sound.
84.Thursday - 4/25/13 -
Sexually assaulted at the bus stop on 5th Ave. near PSU. I was at the
University lounge working on some biblical things from 8:00pm to 9:50pm or
10:00pm. When I got outside the facility, two students were in the court yard
talking a white male and a white female. I was cut down and told that I was
going to be screaming at the top of my lungs. I sat on the stairs of an outside
stage and ate the leftover of a chicken meal I had purchased. I then went to
the 5th floor of the Library at PSU to use the restroom, John F. MacArthur's
voice came out on the hidden microphone or speaker. I was pissed off that he
was in the background, I felt as if he were stalking me. I cursed him out and
told him he was an impostor. When it was time to leave the elevators were not
properly working. Anyway about 11:10pm as I walked outside the gay community
came out. Their were several men and women paired up. I started defending my
position against the state and told them that I didn't want no black cock
sucking bitches, or nasty ass homosexuals offering me their dicks in exchange
for a hit. I repeated myself several times. I walked on to Broadway and saw
that I was being followed, so I changed my course and went over to the next
street on 5th Ave. I went south on 5th and sat a bus stop. Across the street
was an apartment building where this white student came out wearing all black
and smoking on the stairs. All the time he was there I made sure he heard the
things that I was saying against the state. I repeated the derogatory statement
again, that I did not want to be hit, in exchange for gay sex or a blow job. I
told the state to stay away from the church with its sexual immorality, the
church did not need the hit. I eventually got tired and fell asleep at the
stop, the state using the gay students were buzzing around me. Portland police
had driven by at least twice, I didn't flag them down or say anything to them.
I later woke up at about 12:45am. I felt sick to my stomach as if I had been
fucked. I needed to urinate and defecate, obviously the state came out again,
and I suspect that it was not the students that they used, but MacArthur used
Gabrielle or the gay black males to rape my rectum. I hurriedly went to the
Central precinct of the Portland Police Dept. The front desk clerk (goes by the
name Kathy) I explained what happened and took a police report request form to
fill out the incident. I used the Loo on SW Nato, filled out the Police form
and returned it Kathy. I asked her to give it to the two Sergeants that were on
duty (Harris and someone else).
I then went to Portland Rescue
Mission and sat on the floor in their lobby it was about 3:30am and I fell
asleep and woke up about 4:15am. Gabrielle came out again and sexually
assaulted me. As I was exiting the mission a negro used the word "motherfucker"
which to me meant that I was raped in the lobby. At the Central precinct on 2nd
Ave. I filled out a 2nd form and made it clear that Gabrielle doing this is
unnatural with John F. MacArthur's approval, because even after I got sick with
a terminal illness they continued to rape me. MacArthur is a known christian
leader in the west coast for over 40 years how could he accept this and not lose
his mind against what is happening to me. I explained that perhaps he himself
had the same encounter with his own parents and that this was the American way
of life (pagan way of life) that is that his mother did that to him as Gabrielle
is doing it to me. In return he had to pass it on to Melinda his daughter. So
when he saw that I was pursuing the women for a straight christian marriage
directly without my mother doing anything to me, since I am a foreigner by birth
he figured it was time for me to get the information in me and brought me out of
Grace to give me the information through the community and Gabrielle. The
problem is that I believe in the Christian way of life, putting Christ first in
everything, not the pagan American way of life that does not honor God, but
honors immorality and sin. Anyway, I left the second police reports for the
same two sergeants. Kathy said that she would process them through, but I know
for a fact that nothing is going to be resolved or come out of these reports.
85. Friday - 4/26/13 - Sexually Assaulted twice.
Once on Burnside across the street from the Portland Rescue Mission, a second
time in front of the Union Gospel Mission while standing on line, I fell asleep
they came out and gave me oral sex. I was apparently sadated. I preached
against what they did and told the American people that this is injustice
(unfair). How could those homeless men and women stand on line and watch old
Gabrielle Franklin do that to my body and not call the police to have her stop
and arrested. I told them that if sexual assault could be done in front of
them, what's next is the assassination of our president. If they did nothing to
stop her from doing that to my body and wake me up to make me aware of it, there
will come a day when worse things will take place in front of them and they will
accept it as the American way of life. I told them that what was being done
against me came out of the east and carried out by the west coast. What
Gabrielle could not get from the East coast government, the West coast
government permitted (incestual sex, same sex, and the freedom to hit).
Later, on I went to Tigard Library and watched
Guy's and Dolls (1955 Musical). The main actors were Malon Brando and Frank
Sinatra. Sinatra's voice was a double of MacArthur's voice. The two men shared
and sounded a like. I watched the entire movie and realized that this cast had
been out on me since my high school days in Westchester County in Nanuet New
York and the west coast. I had recognized some of the actors. After the movie
I went to Operation Night watch, stayed until 10pm and left.
86. Saturday - 4/27/13 - Raped or
sexually assaulted twice. Once at the corner of SW 4th Ave and Jefferson
directly across the street from the Independent Police Review
1221 SW 4th Ave, Rm 320, Portland, OR 97204, phone: 503-823-0146, fax:
503-823-3530 on the park side of 4th Ave. I slept on top of a cardboard box
covered with a white sheet/blanket from 11:30pm to 2:15am. I gave the first
report to Kathy including the fact that they gave me oral sex in front of the
UGM the day before when I was dozed off. I explained Guy's and Dolls in the
police report to Harris and Halbrook. I was told that they were on duty so like
the last three reports I wrote their names on the police report and left it with
Kathy at the front desk to process through. Later on in the evening, I fell
asleep on a bench at Willametete on SW. Nato and was raped and. When I woke up,
my blanket was undone, I felt sick to my stomach and went over to use the Loo.
I prayed for God to vindicate me in accordance to his will, because Gabrielle,
John MacArthur and the gays had offended him and me.
87. Sunday - 4/28/13 - Sexually
Assaulted again, it's a daily occurence, done on purpose to deter or disqualify
me from becoming a pastor - teacher in God's church in any christian community
in the U.S.
Places:
1st Time 8th
Ave. Park on SW 8th Ave. and Columbia Ave. (11:30pm - 12:45am), reproted to the
police.
2nd Time - At the bus stop behind Hotel Modero on
Columbia Ave. between 5th Ave. and 6th Ave. (12:45am - 2:30am), reported to the
police.
3rd Time - On a bench in front of Taboo - on Broadway a
strange man was sent to speak to me and remind me of something that had happened
years ago in California, he was house
sitting in the area (4:30am - 6:00am), not yet reported to the police.
88. Tuesday - 4/30/13 - Which would
you rather have to deal with being raped in your sleep on a nightly basis or
being proded to have unwanted immoral sex with others as a threat of what they
will do to you if you don't cooperate? They took charge of my sex life in
junior high and never released my sex life back to me again. They took control
over it early enough so that today I'm a victim of a community that I don't want
to have to deal with, doing the opposite of who and what I proclaim to be. How
am I going to retake control of my sex life so that I could go in the direction
that I believe I need to go in? If I am being fucked unwantedly, doesn't it
mean that someone else has control of my sex life? Yes. What about if I am
being told that I needed to have sex with boys instead of being married to a
christian woman, again does that not mean that someone else has complete control
of my sex life if I don't agree with having sex with boys instead of being
married? How then do I get rid of those people who took control of my sex life
and now have vowed to the world that they will never let me go? To keep me in
check have they not proded me to engage in the wrong kind of sex and then
criticize me as being guilty of the very thing that they have set me up to
committ and now show their disapproval for my action. If I were in charge of my
sex life I would not have done any of those things. For this reason to get
control of my sex life or my sex and life I sought help from the police, white
house and every level of authority. Yet no one will release me back to the
world that I once thought I knew where someone else was not controlling my sex
life.
MAY
2013
89. Thursday - 5/1 - 5/2/13
- The previous entry was erased and so I have to put the information back
0n. It has taken me a half hour to get on this website in the Portland Library.
The white homosexuals and klan would not permit me to get on this website. I
am carrying a copy of my commentary, so they have a problem with me being a
Haitian commentator, and not their subordinate. Melinda MacArthur had asked me
to go to Western Seminary, but then changed the plan and told me that I was
going to be cut down my their administration since I shook the dust off of my
feet from Hanson Baptist Church whose pastor Michael Lawrence was not available
to meet with me. I am being raped daily, two or three times a night by
Gabrielle Franklin who is under the authority and leadership of John Fullerton
MacArthur president of the Masters Seminary and pastor of Grace Community
Church, author of the MacArthur Study Bible. This English European American is
not a member of the body of Christ. He leads his peoples white religion. I
believe what they as the main race did was to open my eyes. basically to show
me that they are one side as a united race of English, Irish, British people who
now calls themselves Americans. The real unity is in their white race being
one working together as one nation. The other nations are not part of that
unity. The Spanish, Portuguese, Africans, Asians, Haitians are all outsiders
of the union. We the internationals are not part of the unity of those from the
nations that make up Great Britain. We stand on the outside and are
participants of the main culture when they permit us to come in after we submit
to them. Remember that they are the main race and everything is under their
authority and leadership. They are the money makers, the government, the
educators, the farmers, the doctors for every hospital, the store keepers and
owners, the business owners, the ones who own the land and every English
establishment. So if we were to draw a circle and put the words Whites or
English Community only inside the circle this would include the list I just
gave you. Now every international tribe and race being that they represent
their race which are abroad are on the outside of that circle. They are the
outsiders who do not write the laws, own land and businesses, they do not lead
the congress or government, they are not English American whites who belong on
the inside of the circle. All outsiders belong on the outside, and when we have
needs we must go into the society of the whites to get everything that they have
set up for themselves and their families. We must compromise our international
position of equality and basically put ourselves under their race as
subordinates, slaves, and those who are inferior to get what we need. Whether
it is an education, food, hospital care, medication, etc... So as an outsider of
the main race, all of my needs have been shot down. I have no home, no job
(instead I am given SSI in which I have to have sex with a member of one of the
international communities often Hispanic in order for them to have peace of
mind, if not voluntary homosexuality, I get raped 2 or 3 times a night by gay
males and Gabrielle Franklin). All of plans to move forward have been canceled
because the reality of not being a member of the circle (the whites only
society) has now become a daily reality for me on every level church and state.
As a matter of fact, the people who possess the Holy Spirit who are supposedly
the church no longer exist. All the buildings that have been built and have the
titles of church on them are not the church of Jesus Christ. The main race did
it that way to catch peoples attention, to draw in their own. Meanwhile they
were still practicing paganism, homosexuality, fornication, adultery, racism,
separatism in these congregations. So you can take all those establishments and
put them in the circle. They sound like the church, their literature seem
doctrinally sound, but the problem is that the members of the congregation are
not led by the Spirit of the living God. They are led by the white race as gays
and Klansmen and women. The shock is that I was made to leave the circled
life because I was not aware of this division. So now when I look back at my
life on Grace Community Church property it was my subordinate life in the
European circle, not my life in the New Testament Church of Jesus Christ. They
taught correctly, but the Spirit is not their Lord or Lead on the property. To
associate with them would be like going to England on a missions field. The
people play the role, but have no Christ in them. Anyway, I was raped twice
last night and reported it to the police Harris, Taylor, and two other officers.
I am shocked this is the reality I have been given to deal with. Oh My God!
90.Sunday - 5/3 - 5/5/13 - IT'S OVER WITH HINSON
BAPTIST CHURCH -
Thursday
I have
been raped and assaulted (cuts and piercings under my feet), but I have had to
also submit to the gay community. The persecutions have not decreased but have
increased. Police reports every night on sexual assaults everywhere I lay my
head to rest. I was using the Portland Library and the patrons would not stop
coming out against me because I was working on Let's Talk About God (243
pages). They sent old white men and women from John F. MacArthur's generation
to insult me and call me out as a slave. I had to open my mouth and speak
against these people directly out loud in the Library.
Friday
They sabotaged my work in the
Tigard Library computers, I spoke against these people outloud and called them
out as racists. They stopped me from registering Mapping Out Your 2013
Journey With The Word of God on Friday. Their computer at Tigard Library
would not take registration and payment, their computer even stated that no
application was ever filed. I emailed the Library of congress 3 times and spoke
to Sterling Bank, who instructed me to use the pin number behind the card
instead of the numbers that the library of congress suggested on their website.
It worked on Saturday and a new application was completed and the electronics
registration was done with payment. However, my troubles with the gay-Klan did
not come to an end. They sexually assaulted me on SW Naito, at Operation Night
Watch on Friday night after having been knocked out for 3 hours. On Friday
night after leaving night watch I went to the police station and reported the
incident that I was told took place indirectly. I was in the Pearl district
hanging out and the gay-Klan came out. I went into Taboo to check if they
needed me to come out. They didn't so at about 2:00am I left and walked up NE
Broadway to SW 40th St. Walked through the park on 40th and 33rd St. all the
time I was walking the community kept up with me giving me snake warnings,
death warnings, on two occasions once on 17th St. a White Klansmen came out
violently but without the hood, he told me to keep walking. A second time in
down town one stood before me with a red skie hat covering his face with
violence coming out of him he asked me if I had a match or lighter. I didn't
answer him. He ran away from the situation, I later had to go to Taboo to
redeem the gay side, they didn't want it, so nothing
happened.
Saturday
The next evening
they had it set up again at Operation night watch with a woman that appeared to
have been from one of their churches, she came down I guess to deal with me.
But I ended up talking to one of their women indirectly, nothing of
importance was communicated. The community came out last night and stayed out
even after leaving night watch. The gays tried to entice, the women like wise
dropped hints. Everywhere I sat to crochet my black and blue hat and scarf they
indirectly spoke of sex, submission, slavery and of course I am not the lead. I
submitted and went to Taboo on Broadway, but they did not come out.
Sunday
About 1:00am or so,
I witnessed police bringing down a young white woman on NW First and NW Couch in
front of a club, it was brutal. She was wearing all red. I was given a warning
by a Hispanic that I should not of seen that police brutality. I was walking up
the stairs from first Ave. to Burnside Portland Rescue Mission. As soon as I
walked in their was another altercation and Melinda warned me to leave. I stood
in front of the Liberation Street Church begging for change and a cigarette (on
occasion I smoke to redeem myself with the gays). I was given nothing. A white
woman walked by and touched my stomach. Melinda warned me to go to Taboo. The
gay-Klan walked me out of the area. When I got there I was given a cigarette
and hung out for about 15 minutes. I walked back to the Portland Rescue Mission
and on my way back ran into a young white girl that resembled Melinda MacArthur.
It was strange because at Bud Clarks Common, their is a female volunteer there
that reminded me of Brook her former friend from the children ministry on Grace
Community church property. Brook was taller then, but now she's the shorter one
and this Melinda is taller. She was walking in the opposite direction of me as
I walked through the crowd, I felt out of place. Police, girls, gay-Klansmen
everywhere, drugs, smoking, drinking a regular Sodomite society meeting. I got
to the Portland Rescue Mission and then laid on the ground on Burnside. Melinda
warned me that I needed to go to Taboo, I protest that I didn't want it. Not to
long after that a person on a bike wiz by my head as if to give me a warning. I
took the warning and went to Taboo (fucking and blow jobs for everyone). I
later was in pain because the city is celebrating Cinco De Mayo and a marathon
of some sort. All the Loos and bathrooms were closed and I had to releave my
self and get cleaned up for church. I had decided not to go to church since I
was not going to be cleaned. I signed up to take a shower at 11:00am at Bud
Clarks Common. Then used the bathroom at Greyhound bus depot. I then walked
to Burnside caught the #20 bus to Imago Dei. I was warned to go there. After
the church meeting I spoke to a very tall slender man named Stephen. He gave me
his phone number. I gave him my testimony. He reminded me of Barak Obama and
Guy Franklin combined into one. I told him exactly what was done and being
done to me by the church an the state. I left and went to Hinson Baptist
Church. I ran into a woman and her teenage daughter. I walked on 20th Avenue
with them and spoke to them briefly, I even was dumb enough to invite them to
the church knowing that these people were not the church in my heart. Anyway,
when I got to the corner they separated from me and I crossed the street.
Melinda warned me not to go up the stairs with some of the people going up, so
after being warmly greeted by the greeters I walked into the basement or first
floor door and headed for the restroom. Used the restroom and read the message
board. The worship began so I decided to stay out of the sanctuary and sit in
the dinning hall instead where there were some elderly people watching the
worship on a television monitor. I had picked up the Hinson Church GLOBAL
OUTRECH LEGACY FUNDS brochure from the basement. I used the back of the
brochure to write down the following:
I NEED A PARTNER TO HELP ME
DO MINISTRY HOW CAN I GET ONE?
New Partner - Barnabas - Acts
13:1-3
Continued partner - Silas - Acts
15:40
New Disciples - Timothy - Acts
16:1-3
1) Purpose - To do ministry of outreach to save souls
from sin. (1 Tim. 2:1-7)
2) Goal - To form a body of
believers who repented and are reconciled to God.
3) Target - The World
(using the photograph of the world on the back of the
brochure).
4) Set Backs - a) Membership b) Credibility c)
Volunteer/Called d) Homeless.
God's Will Be Done - Matthew
6:10.
I then drew 6 stick figure men and underneath wrote
church gathering.
To be continued...
I
am presently at the Portland Library, as I was waiting to log back on, I had one
patron curse me out, and the library took control of this website and I had to
log off and re log back on again to this computer.
Anyway,
after writing the above on the back of their outreach brochure. I went into
their bathroom and took two paper towels, stapled them
together in a form of a book. The information desk had given me a stack of info
on the church, it's teachings, and a calendar of activity for the months of May
and June. I went back into the cafeteria/bookstore and looked at one of John
Crotts book that was being sold on their shelf. I then wrote the following on
the paper book.
Front Cover
THE CHURCH AT SEATTLE IN PORTLAND
OREGON
Church Planter and Preacher
Kevin
Ernst Duclairon
In a box "I NEED A PARTNER TO HELP ME DO
MINISTRY HOW CAN I GET ONE? Acts 13:1-3; 15:40;
16:1-3
Matthew 28:18-20 "Go and make disciples of all
nations baptize them in the name of the Father, Son and Holy
Spirit."
Back
Cover
A square with a man with his leg lifted as
if to take a step, and the address:
Walk With God Ministries
Press Publishing Distribution
Post Office Box 2625, Portland,
OR. 97208
kevinluke02@hotmail.com
Inside
of Books Front Cover
Introduction - Every
day I am reminded that God paired the disciples in two when I see the Mormon
church at the Library. Today, God is putting it on my heart to pray and seek
for a ministry partner to help me begin and establish the ministry of The Church
at Seattle in Portland. Thus, to do so God wants me to establish a purpose,
goal, have a target and acknowledge all of my set backs.
Page
1.
1. Purpose - Our
purpose is to do the ministry of outreach to save souls from sin (1 Tim.
2:1-7).
By Evangelizing the Word
By Preaching The
Word
By Praying For and with Sinners
Page
2.
2.Goal - To form
a body of Christians, believers who repented and are reconciled to God (Acts
2:42).
Page
3.
3.Target - The World, the
various unbelieving communities who do not possess the Holy Spirit and who are
un-repented of their sin (Rom.1:21).
Page
4.
4.Set Backs -
a.
Membership (non)
b. Credibility
c. Need a
volunteer whom God is calling to do and be involved in ministry.
d.
Homeless and not yet settled down
e. Church Does not know me.
Inside of Books Back Cover
Page
5.Prayer -
a) God will be done
b) Door of Ministry to be opened
c) Support of the Church
d) A partner to help me do the
ministry
e) Protection from the evil ones and their
hits.
This was the book that I was going to present to the church
to seek for assistance. Melinda whose voice the church can hear stated that
Hinson did not want me approaching them and making any requests for assistance
because they did not stand with me. They were just getting out of church and
they made it obvious with their attitude and spirit that they agreed with
Melinda's statement. So I spoke up and said if that is how they really felt they
needed to gather their elders and asked me to leave. Instead, they used the
gay-Klan language to communicate to me that I was not wanted on their all
European American property. I did notice a bussed in black family who was not
there for all those weeks that I had attended, I guess they replaced me. I
openly asked them if they were the Klu Klux Klan. They only smiled in response.
I gave them a warning to inform Jason Stephen not to ever invite blacks into
their gay-Klan community again, because they were not the church. They insulted
me in many ways, and left out the back door of the kitchen/cafeteria. I was
rejected by the entire church, they had gay-Klan representatives all over the
place representing the Franklins, John Crotts, John F. MacArthur. The
congregation was gay-Klan not Christian, so they took offense against me.
One other thing the Klan and gays are part of the representation system
in the city of Portland, so if you talk to a member of the church. They will
come out on you or against you in the gay-Klan community opposing you to your
face. These people were not born again. I made a mistake trusting that they
were the Lord's church.
I left and got on bus
#14. I sat directly in front of a rep. He represented Jason Stephen,
Gabrielle Franklin and what looked like Emily the social worker. He was reading
a red and white book with the title Stranger on it. They came out a few times
on the bus and I warned them to file a police report to end the relationship.
I got off on 2nd Avenue and went to the Central Portland Police department and
was met there by an officer Anderson, who in the community resembled the worker
from Tigard Uhaul, and slightly one of the men at Taboo who reminded me of Dean
Gentile and Gabrielle Franklin. I gave him the book and brochure, explained my
side of the story and told him exactly what took place as I understood it. He
did not take a police report, because no crime was committed.
I
was given several warnings that I was going to be sent back / deported to Haiti,
I had to go back to having gay sex with the gays at Taboo. etc... so the war is
still on against me going into full time pastoral ministry, and I am being force
to live as a practicing homosexual fucking men, sucking dick and getting fucked
for my faith. They have slowed me down completely to the point were I now live
in the streets.
91. 5/10/13 -
Friday - Nothing has changed since my last journal entry. Just this morning
they came out on me on 10th and Yamhill while I slept on a bench waiting of the
Max train, and later on 3rd and Morrison again at the Max train bench. When I
tried to enter the central precinct to file a police report I was stopped at the
front door by officer Wells and he as back up by either officer Anderson or
Johnson. There was also a female officer, all three were in their vehicles.
Wells was a Guy Franklin rep. the female officer was a Gabrielle Franklin rep.
so through the community I was dealt with by Guy and his mother. They didn't
get out of their vehicles, but I did ask them if they were the KKK? The female
officer responded by asking why, was it because she had white skin? Portland
police I believe have assisted the Franklin family in sexually assaulting me in
the city to keep me as an inferior to the white race, the gay community, the
white congregations and the black community. However, when it comes to dick
sucking and butt fucking they'll be more than happy to send me a fag at Taboo.
But to give me my respect as a civilian who is being abused or a minister whose
civil rights have been violated and therefore an arrest should be made, that
they will never do. To support me is like asking them to claim to being black,
and that will never happen.
I sent in Mapping Out Your
2013 Journey With The Word of God DVD and Book to the Library of congress on
5/8/13 to complete the registration. I believe that Franklin, MacArthur and the
gays may have taken of the typed out manuscript outline of the sermons. The
book was only 21 pages long and the videos are on YouTube.
92. On 5/9/13 I preached at the corner of 5th and
Main for 2 hours, only one person stepped up and it was a direct hit to my face.
At the end of the sermon I ate lunch and waited for 1/2 hour for people to
respond, they just kept on hitting me with gay guy's. The world does not want
the message of Jesus.
93. 5/11/13 - 5/12/13 -
Sunday - Filed a police report this morning with Portland Central precinct
of the police department. Raped and sexually assaul-ted 5 times in Portland. I
was stopped from filing out a police report on 5/11/13 by officers Wells and
Johnson. My response have been to visit Taboo to see if they need service (in
which they did not) and to preach against sin.
94. 5/13 -
5/17/13 - Friday - Sin city Portland, you name it we've done it.
95. 5/18-19/13 - Sunday- My sin, their sin,
our sins, we sinned, they sinned, sin everywhere, from everyone. Back and
forth, they sinned, I sinned back, they sinned again, and I sinned back again
picked up the bible and preached against sin. Yesterday, after fixing my
storage unit at the Uhaul, the gays set it up for me to meet one of the members
of Hansen Baptist Church at the Pioneer Square, we chatted for a minute. But as
we were talking, they kept on coming up to him to sort of nudge him into first
position over me in the city as a preacher. When I picked up on what they were
insinuating I was insulted. It later on caught up to me at the Park on SW
Washington and SW 8th Ave. Where the homeless is fed weekly at 3:00 pm. Well,
it's clear now that the gays from the Hansen Baptist Church decided to egg me
on, and they came out indirectly twice while I was at the park to insult me on
the food line and using the name Jesus Christ. Later on in the day, they came
out again showing me or reporting to me that the man that I became acqainted
with at Star Bucks was not the city preacher. He himself told me that he now
works for Lifeway Christian Bookstore in Beaverton. I told the gay side to stop
reporting to me what this man was doing, and that I was not a member of his
church congregation. They were using his position in the city to insult me on
purpose. As if to put us up against each other. He is taller than I am, but I
am older in age. They later brought out a hispanic that had the same face as
him at the Union Gospel Mission. The Hispanics kept on giving me their back
side. Earlier when I was talking to the man at the Pioneer Square from Hanson
the had turned his back on me to speak to some one else, well all the mexicans
decided to do the same thing and turn their backs on me. It was too obvious of
an insult. I gave it back to the city in song. The gays will never leave me
alone, because I am by myself in the nation. They out number me by the
millions, and no matter how hard I preach against them they will never cease to
offend me as a nigger or a christian preacher. The gays took down my 2nd Jesus
sign from SW 5th Ave. and Washington. I was later told that they brought the
man from Hanson Baptist church to my sign on SW 5th and SW Main and had him give
the message that I had on the sign since I had not preached it yet. They even
went as far as telling me that they were going to use him to chase me out of the
city, by giving him the position in the city as a lead preacher, who would be
chasing me out of the churches in this nation. He was going to become the tool
that they used to stop me from serving Christ to become a slave instead.
96. 5/20/13 - Monday - They have access into my storage
in Uhaul and left me a subliminal message, warning me that I was going to lose
the facility.
Raped 9pm and 11pm on 5/19/13 at
the park on SW 3rd Ave. and SW Main St. in Portland I was resting on a bench.
When I woke up my leg suffered a charlie horse, on the right leg. I recently
ordered a Kingdoms Tapes and Electronics catalog to make purchases. John F.
MacArthur and his Klan, nor does Gabrielle and her son Guy Franklin. Their
response to my using this company in seattle was to stiffen my calves, to blow
up the calve muscle as if it is about to burst out of the skin, it was really
painfu. Last week, when I received the new Kingdoms catalog they decided to
come out again, to forbid me to buy any kingdom products. So they gave me the
charlie horse, and they had two european males walk by giving me a warning.
Raped again between 12:00am - 3:00am in front
of the Portland Rescue Mission I was sleeping on the ground on the side walk.
Spoke against the community for sexually assaulting me using Gabrielle Franklin,
her son Guy or members of the Gay community. I then wrote a police report the
on duty sergeant was Stapples, the front desk clerk was Amber, the officer on
duty was Bourasa.
Raped again while sitting
on line on NW 3rd Ave. and NW Couch St. waiting to get a lunch bag at the Union
Gospel Mission between 4:30-6:30 am. Gabrielle refuses to stop giving me oral
sex when I doze off. They stuck needles under my left foot and twisted my big
toe, and left me in pain.
The gays took down
my 1st Jesus sign from SW 5th and SW Main. It was an evangelistic sign to
preach on the Lord Jesus Christ. The gays have brought in gay white males who
have the face or chin of Guy Franklin to take over my life and ministry.
On my way to the Tigard Library they warned me
not to upload any info to this website on the library computer. Any library I
go to, they will take control of the computer and start doing things to my
account. So far, as I was typing in my secret code they exposed part of it.
They began controlling the computer, they exposed my properties box, they gave
me a warning. The attendant had to come to the computer in order for it to
work. I told the man that someone was controlling the computer, perhaps it was
the gay community. He denied it.
The
electronics registration of my book and DVD Mapping Out Your 2013 Journey With
The Word of God according to the post office routing number was delivered.
However, Melinda whose voice I hear told me that the package never arrived and
that they gave it to her dad (John F. MacArthur).
97. 5/21/13 -
Tuesday - They came out on me in front of Taboo on Broadway between 2:00am
and 3:00am, I had fallen asleep in a door way next to the store. When I tried
to bring Portland Rescue Mission worker and a homeless Native American patron up
to date with what took place they rejected my testimony and it became an insult.
Some form of the Klan is out, with their hoods off. These men and women are
itching to hit me. A police form or report was submitted to the front desk
clerk.
98. 5/22/13 - Wednesday - Raped
or Sexually assaulted twice, once at the Portland Rescue Mission in the lobby,
and once on the Union Gospel Mission bag food line this morning. I fell asleep
both times, and it happened a third time on bus route #12. Read the email that
I sent to the Copyright offfice below for the details.
May 22, 2013
Dear Copyright
Office,
I recently electronically registered a DVD and Book entitled
MAPPING OUT YOUR 2013 JOURNEY WITH THE WORD OF GOD. I sent the package two
weeks ago, to complete the registration. The USPS confirmation number confirmed
that the Library of Congress did receive the package which consisted of a DVD
(18 sermon videos - some were sabotaged) and a book (21 pages of the sermon
outlines). I was glad to have learned that the package arrived safely.
However, as I have reported in times past, I have been dealing with the
opposition of John F. MacArthur (pastor of Grace Community Church and President
of the Master's Seminary)and Gabrielle Franklin (Adoptive mother from 1981-1983
until I became a ward of the court in 1985 for child abuse). Apparently, they
both went into the back, the gay community to war against me in 1998 and from
1998 until today they have not cease to oppose me and do evil against me as a
Christian and as a leader whom they refuse to allow to be established in the
nation as a Christian leader. MacArthur have been using the gays and Ms.
Franklin to rape and sexually assault me on a nightly basis everywhere I fall
asleep or lay my head to rest. I was informed through Melinda (John's daughter
whose voice I hear clearly in my mind) that the post office never delivered the
package out of Tigard post office to your Copyright Office. Instead, they
turned the package over to John as they have done in the past when I had sent in
two books (approximately 625 pages total) entitled Let's Talk About Jesus to be
registered and were never received or registered under my name. The work is not
even online with the rest of list of works.
Anyway, this
morning between 9:00am and 9:50am, on my way to the Tigard Uhaul where my things
are temporarily until I find a home. While riding on bus #12 I was gassed to
sleep, and raped (given oral sex) by Gabrielle and her son Guy Franklin under
the leadership of John F. MacAr-thur. When I woke up, I had missed my bus stop
and ended at the last stop on the bus ride and switched to the next bus leaving
the Tigard Transit Center heading back to Portland. While on the returning bus,
the patrons began to act strangely. I had to urinate and thought nothing of it.
They however made it obvious that I was assaulted on the bus coming into
Tigard. So on my way out of bus I informed the driver. I later reported it to
the police on a 911 operator call. The point is that I am presently working on
a new work similar to what I just sent in to be registered which will have a
book and a DVD. The work is entitled GOD'S INVITATION AND CALL FOR MEN TO
PURSUE GODLINESS. So far two videos have been comple-ted and are on YouTube,
and the others will follow in the next few weeks. The problem is that I was
given a warning that the work again will be taken from the post office upon me
sending it in to be registered when it is completed. Your office will have an
electronics registeration but no work. It seems as if the war against me is
racially motivated. These English Americans who support John F. MacArthur have
stood with him and helped him to stand against me for the last 15 years have
done so because I am a negro out of Haiti whom they do not approve of to lead
any church congre-gation in the U.S. The problem is that God is the one who
chooses his leaders, not these people with their prejudices. I've written this
email for seve-ral reasons. One to inquire about whether or not your library
ever received Let's Talk About Jesus the two books, or the recent registration
of Map-ping Out Your 2013 Journey With The Word of God (the book or the DVD),
and to alert you that new work is being produced but the problem is reoccuring
again with MacArthur and perhaps his gay-Klan and Gabrielle who has been
assisting him to take all of my work after sexually assaulting me on his behalf.
I can be reached at kevinluke02@hotmail.com if you have
questions and answers. Thank you.
Kevin Ernst Duclairon
Church Planter, Author and Bible Teacher
I am not sure
why my relationship with these two families went in this direction, but I know
that God has used this situation to show me where his relationship with the sons
of Adam and Abraham are at today.
98. 5/24/13 -
Friday - I was assaulted 8 times. Its all been reported to the police.
99. 5/25/13 - Saturday - I was again assaulted 2 times at NW
8th Ave. Park and N.W. Couch St. My response was Matthew 25:40 "You have done it
on to me."
100. 5/28/13 - Tuesday - Assaulted several times,
verbal police reports and sermons against the sin.
JUNE
2013
101. 6/5/13 - Tuesday - Why does Gabrielle Franklin
and the gays like to suck my dick so much?
Why would a superior
race of whites want my writing as their own?
Why would a
superior white woman allow a black skin man inside her white vagina if she is
the mother of the Ku Klux Klan?
Why would a superior white man
allow a black mans penis in his rectum or his mouth if he is the leading
race?
Why does an all superior white government raise up a half
breed to lead them as a nation?
Why would the race who nailed
the Jew who claimed to be messiah to a cross today claim to be his leading race
and supporter?
What do two superior white male find in each
other to marry that two superior white females cannot provide for them? Maybe
that's why the blacks are in their rectum and vagina.
What do
retarded, rejected, white trash (oops, superior whites) do with their life and
time after contracting the HIV virus?
a. hold Negros back
b. kill Negros
c. rape Negros through Negros
d. rob Negros
e. confuse Negros
f. lynch Negros
g. sell Negros to other
nations
i. keep Negros homeless
j. sicken negros with their
disease by making themselves available for gay sex
k. sabotage the Negros
electronics
l. isolate Negros on to themselves
m. pretend and
play church
n. entice Negros
o. steal Negros identity
p.
threaten negros
q. warn negros
r. drive negros out of their
apartments
s. electricute negros
t. pierce negros with needles,
under their feet, ears, hands, fingers, etc...
u. cut negros
v.
beat negros with a police cane
w. build fancy establishments and make
sure that all negros know that it is off limits.
x. sell negros products
and then destroy them when they are absent.
y. mislead negros down the
wrong road.
z. waste the life time of the negros and their families
making sure that they accomplish nothing equivalent to that of the English race,
yeah?
etc.....and this of course are the whites not from the world,
but from the New Testament churches.
Why would a learned, well
read, well spoken, world renown pastor teacher rape his own daughter, abuse his
students, kill his students, force his students to commit suicide, steal, kill
and destroy his students and force them to have sex with their
mothers?
Note: raped, cuts, pierced, and the police (officer
James) says no report talk to McCormick and Burton, the experts in resolving
rape issues, and hate crimes committed against Haitians. Image 15 years of this
wonderful life of pain, and nothing but the hatred of England, Haiti, Africa,
Spain, Asia, etc... in your face for preaching Jesus. Why do these people hate
the name of Jesus so much? Why? Because he is a Jew. He is not English, he is
not rich, he is a poor Jew who came out toe to toe against the white empire of
his day, and what they gave him was their response on behalf of SATAN. Who is
Satan? Where is this so called Satan character today? huh? There is no such
thing says the English American people. Christianity is a money making religion
full of queers eating, fucking and dicking each other up the ass. There
aint no such thing as a Satan, or a Jesus. Ficticious characters made up to
make people choose sides, piss them off and then get religion. I mean in the
last 40 years who has seen this Jesus or this Satan? No body. So then, why all
the fuss? Preachers get on national television and make a big deal out of it as
if they're real, if they were so real why is the world in such a mess? You mean
this all powerful Jesus character couldn't save himself, but he wants people
from 2000 years later to believe in him? Yeah, imagine that? The nerve of these
damn Jews, parading their religion in peoples faces as if it's real. Do you
know how many people have died professing this Jesus message, and got nothing
but rejected and killed for it? Do you know that some people have never gone to
Israel, or even know what the country looks like yet they profess to be
Christians. What? some would say fuck Christianity, its a lie of the devil.
But then, others would say. True it is a lie, but why say of the devil? Are you
claiming to believe in the devil? Because if you believe in the one, you have to
also believe in the other, right? I mean, who could believe in an evil being
like Lex Luther and not believe in a savior like Superman, it doesn't make sense
to have a bad character and not a good one to match it. So what am I, superman
or Lex Luther, maybe the grinch who stole Christmas. There's always the major
characters and then the subordinates having their own little tifts on the side.
Like catwoman vs. Robin or something. Well, in any case every body has got to
have a hero, or a villain to turn to. Whose your hero? or better yet, who is
your favorite villain? Why is choosing a villain bad? So the guy is
mischievous, devious, wicked, evil, tormentable, and makes everybody's life a
living hell, so what? What's a little cream in your coffee, or a little lemon in
your tea? Well, nothing has changed on my end, I'm still homeless, unemployed,
lonely, sucking dick, sick to my stomach, the men are looking real good these
days. The ladys are still running in the opposite direction, claiming that they
don't want blacks leading them, and of course you know who can't get her mouth
off of my cock. Isn't that peculiar, that it's an old woman who likes the taste
of my cock and the young ones don't. Did you hear the latest song, "Your Gonna
Die Young!" Every time I hear it I tremble, to think that I'm going to die
young, it could be today, tomorrow or the day after. Who knows how much time
one has to live. Babies are not born with a tag that says 35000 days, or 25000
days, 10000 days or 1 day, like the baby that was recently flushed down the
toilet by its mother. How fucked up is that? To be carried in this womans womb
for 9 months, and then on the day you are born, she flushes you down the toilet.
From what I heard in the community after the child was rescued, the mother
committed suicide, the father was killed by the government and the baby die.
"Oh my god" (Satan of course), what the hell? why didn't she just abort it when
she knew she didn't want it? why make the child, god, the father, her parents
and everyone who knew she was pregnant wait 9 months for the damn thing to be
born and then try to kill it? Shit, what kind of world are we living in? Where
the fuck was Jesus (the Jew) for the last 9 months, yall? creating this damn
baby that he knew was going to get flushed down the toilet? Now what do these
famous name brand preachers have to say about god's love? That's not love,
that's fucked up. What was that I heard?
WHO EVER IS CONTROLLING THE COMPUTER HAS THE UNDERLINE ON AND I CANNOT REMOVE IT. IPAGE OR TIGARD LIBRARY HAD ERASED THIS ARTICLE ON 6/5/13 BECAUSE OF THE REPORT AND I HAD TO GO ONLINE TO GET A COPY OF IT BACK. TODAYS REPORT HAS BEEN ERASED.
This page continues as article 231.
194. CHRISTMAS 2012 - WHAT IS THE ROOT OF CHRISTMAS? SIN (or Salvation in Nazareth) - Matt. 1:21
"She will bear a Son; and you shall call His name Jesus, for He will save His people from their sins.”
What is the root of Christmas? Sin, and what is the root of sin? Rebellion. Sin is like a fire burning in a forest that can only be put out with water (the water of the word - Eph. 5:25-27). Sin is like a serpent in a field of grazing sheep, If sin is permitted to creep in to anywhere it will lead to death (Rom. 6:23). Sin destroys lives, families, singles and leaders. Sin has no boundary on how far it will take a person away from God. The root of sin is to oppose God to his face. God says no, but sin says, yes. God says go, but sin says, no. Sin in man and God have been at war against each other since the beginning for the soul and obedience of man, and they still continue to fight against each other today. The greatest man ever committed is the sin of unbelief, not believing the gospel of God (Romans 1:1-7) and becoming reconciled to God (2 Cor.5:18-21). Let's look at some of the sins that are listed in Scripture below.
The Sin of:
1. Unbelief - Not trusting God.
2. Lying - Not telling the truth.
3. Stealing - Taking What belongs to others. (Exodus 20:15)
4. Homosexuality - Two males or females having sex. (Romans 1:26-27)
5. Violence - Destruction that leads to pain, loses and sometimes death.
6. Cursing - Speaking vulgarity. (James 3:1-12)
7. Hatred - Being unloving toward neighbors.
8. Slavery - Taking control of the lives of others and treating them like they are your own property.
9. No Fear of God - Not being afraid of one's creator in whose image man is created. (Romans 3:)
10. Fornication - Sex between a man and a woman outside of the marriage bed.
11. Murder - Taking the life of others by pre meditation and calculation.
12. Apostasy - Turning away and Falsefying the Christian faith.
13. Doubt - Not Believing God.
14. Deception - Presenting a lie as truth.
15. Lynching - Killing Africans by hanging.
16. Pornography - Nudity and naked exposition of the body.
17. Drunkenness - Being overtly intoxicated with liquor.
18. Prostitution - Men or women selling using their bodies to sell sex.
19. Rape - Forcefully taking sex from others.
20. Plagiarism - Stealing the written work of others and presenting it at your own.
21. Antichrist - Against or unbelief in the person of Jesus as the messiah.
22. Persecution - Mistreating Christians because they are the church of God and Jesus Christ.
23. Unrepentant - Refusing to turn away from living a life of sin.
24. False Worship - Pretending to be true worshipers of God, while denying his existence, and divine authority.
25. Assailants - Attackers who jump, beat up or kill others as individuals or in group form.
26. Greed - Having a strong desire for what belongs to others.
27. Separatism - Keeping one's self separate, ostracized from others or a certain group of people.
28. Segregation - Separating African blacks from all English or white establishments, activities, and standards of living.
29. White Supremacy - British or English Americans people who believe that they are superior, while others are inferior.
30. Racism - Discrimination against people who are different in color, religion, sexual preference, nationality, age, etc...
These sins and many others brought Christ to earth to save man from their sins. The following 8 verses teach that Jesus came to save man from sin.
1) Matthew 1:21 - "She will bear a Son; and you shall call His name Jesus, for He will save His people from their sins.”
2) Luke 19:10 - "For the Son of Man has come to seek and to save that which was lost.”
3) Mark 10:45 - "For even the Son of Man did not come to be served, but to serve, and to give His life a ransom for many.”
4) Acts 4:12 - "And there is salvation in no one else; for there is no other name under heaven that has been given among men by which we must be
saved."
5) 1 Timothy 2:5 - "For there is one God, and one mediator also between God and men, the man Christ Jesus,"
6) John 3:16 - "For God so loved the world, that He gave His only begotten Son, that whoever believes in Him shall not perish, but have eternal
life."
7) 1 Corinthians 3:11 - "For no man can lay a foundation other than the one which is laid, which is Jesus Christ."
8) 1 John 5:12 - "He who has the Son has the life; he who does not have the Son of God does not have the life."
All of these scriptures from these different New Testament authors are supporting the doctrine that the root of Christmas is sin and Christ came to save humanity from their sins. Their sin nature, their life of sins, their daily practice of sins, the reign of sin, Satan leading them into sin, sin's control over their lives, the sins of the heart, the sins of their mind, demons and unbelievers leading them into sins, and the sin that is blatenly before all men which is unbelief and idolatry, that is the worship of other Gods, which violates Exodus 20:2-3 which says, "I am the Lord your God, who brought you out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of slavery. 3 “You shall have no other gods before Me. 4 “You shall not make for yourself an idol, or any likeness of what is in heaven above or on the earth beneath or in the water under the earth. 5 You shall not worship them or serve them; for I, the Lord your God, am a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of the fathers on the children, on the third and the fourth generations of those who hate Me, 6 but showing loving kindness to thousands, to those who love Me and keep My commandments." Sin is highly ignored in American society, it is downplayed as a joke. It is ridiculed by the American society as something stupid and religious, much like crime is belittled in the sight of all men and is justified not only by the doers, but also by those who are supposedly the judges of the crimes and sins when they are committed. How then can the church be of help to a society who disregard their sins, crimes and wrong doing? Even the gospel given to the body cannot help save that man or woman who has little regards for the written Word of God and its many warnings. This Christmas many will lose their lives because God will require their spirit from them. However, many can also be saved if they simply believe, so that he may impart his Holy Spirit to them as he once did in Acts 2, when the Spirit descended on the first church. It is not too late to believe in Christ's salvation from sin. If death is real, since the wages of sin is death (Romans 6:23), so is sin real, and the salvation of Christ from sin is also a reality that all men must at some point in their lives believe.
Do you understand what the bible means by the word sin?
Do you understand how this applies to you this 2012 Christmas?
Do you understand that one day you will die because of your sin nature?
Do you understand that after your death you will stand before the judgment seat of Christ and be judged for all the sins you committed on earth?
Do you understand that you are not excluded from sin, death and judgment as a human being?
Do you understand that now is the time for repentance because you don't know the day of your departure?
Do you understand that you have to put aside the American way of thinking and deal with the reality of sin in your life?
Do you understand that the bible teaches that you must repent to be saved from God coming eternal wrath and judgment?
Do you understand that Eternal Damnation has no time limitation and it is never ending?
Do you understand that God is now talking to you and wants you to respond to all that he has written in his Word (the Holy Bible)?
The Sin of:
1. Unbelief - Not trusting God.
2. Lying - Not telling the truth.
3. Stealing - Taking What belongs to others. (Exodus 20:15)
4. Homosexuality - Two males or females having sex. (Romans 1:26-27)
5. Violence - Destruction that leads to pain, loses and sometimes death.
6. Cursing - Speaking vulgarity. (James 3:1-12)
7. Hatred - Being unloving toward neighbors.
8. Slavery - Taking control of the lives of others and treating them like they are your own property.
9. No Fear of God - Not being afraid of one's creator in whose image man is created. (Romans 3:)
10. Fornication - Sex between a man and a woman outside of the marriage bed.
11. Murder - Taking the life of others by pre meditation and calculation.
12. Apostasy - Turning away and Falsefying the Christian faith.
13. Doubt - Not Believing God.
14. Deception - Presenting a lie as truth.
15. Lynching - Killing Africans by hanging.
16. Pornography - Nudity and naked exposition of the body.
17. Drunkenness - Being overtly intoxicated with liquor.
18. Prostitution - Men or women selling using their bodies to sell sex.
19. Rape - Forcefully taking sex from others.
20. Plagiarism - Stealing the written work of others and presenting it at your own.
21. Antichrist - Against or unbelief in the person of Jesus as the messiah.
22. Persecution - Mistreating Christians because they are the church of God and Jesus Christ.
23. Unrepentant - Refusing to turn away from living a life of sin.
24. False Worship - Pretending to be true worshipers of God, while denying his existence, and divine authority.
25. Assailants - Attackers who jump, beat up or kill others as individuals or in group form.
26. Greed - Having a strong desire for what belongs to others.
27. Separatism - Keeping one's self separate, ostracized from others or a certain group of people.
28. Segregation - Separating African blacks from all English or white establishments, activities, and standards of living.
29. White Supremacy - British or English Americans people who believe that they are superior, while others are inferior.
30. Racism - Discrimination against people who are different in color, religion, sexual preference, nationality, age, etc...
These sins and many others brought Christ to earth to save man from their sins. The following 8 verses teach that Jesus came to save man from sin.
1) Matthew 1:21 - "She will bear a Son; and you shall call His name Jesus, for He will save His people from their sins.”
2) Luke 19:10 - "For the Son of Man has come to seek and to save that which was lost.”
3) Mark 10:45 - "For even the Son of Man did not come to be served, but to serve, and to give His life a ransom for many.”
4) Acts 4:12 - "And there is salvation in no one else; for there is no other name under heaven that has been given among men by which we must be
saved."
5) 1 Timothy 2:5 - "For there is one God, and one mediator also between God and men, the man Christ Jesus,"
6) John 3:16 - "For God so loved the world, that He gave His only begotten Son, that whoever believes in Him shall not perish, but have eternal
life."
7) 1 Corinthians 3:11 - "For no man can lay a foundation other than the one which is laid, which is Jesus Christ."
8) 1 John 5:12 - "He who has the Son has the life; he who does not have the Son of God does not have the life."
All of these scriptures from these different New Testament authors are supporting the doctrine that the root of Christmas is sin and Christ came to save humanity from their sins. Their sin nature, their life of sins, their daily practice of sins, the reign of sin, Satan leading them into sin, sin's control over their lives, the sins of the heart, the sins of their mind, demons and unbelievers leading them into sins, and the sin that is blatenly before all men which is unbelief and idolatry, that is the worship of other Gods, which violates Exodus 20:2-3 which says, "I am the Lord your God, who brought you out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of slavery. 3 “You shall have no other gods before Me. 4 “You shall not make for yourself an idol, or any likeness of what is in heaven above or on the earth beneath or in the water under the earth. 5 You shall not worship them or serve them; for I, the Lord your God, am a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of the fathers on the children, on the third and the fourth generations of those who hate Me, 6 but showing loving kindness to thousands, to those who love Me and keep My commandments." Sin is highly ignored in American society, it is downplayed as a joke. It is ridiculed by the American society as something stupid and religious, much like crime is belittled in the sight of all men and is justified not only by the doers, but also by those who are supposedly the judges of the crimes and sins when they are committed. How then can the church be of help to a society who disregard their sins, crimes and wrong doing? Even the gospel given to the body cannot help save that man or woman who has little regards for the written Word of God and its many warnings. This Christmas many will lose their lives because God will require their spirit from them. However, many can also be saved if they simply believe, so that he may impart his Holy Spirit to them as he once did in Acts 2, when the Spirit descended on the first church. It is not too late to believe in Christ's salvation from sin. If death is real, since the wages of sin is death (Romans 6:23), so is sin real, and the salvation of Christ from sin is also a reality that all men must at some point in their lives believe.
Do you understand what the bible means by the word sin?
Do you understand how this applies to you this 2012 Christmas?
Do you understand that one day you will die because of your sin nature?
Do you understand that after your death you will stand before the judgment seat of Christ and be judged for all the sins you committed on earth?
Do you understand that you are not excluded from sin, death and judgment as a human being?
Do you understand that now is the time for repentance because you don't know the day of your departure?
Do you understand that you have to put aside the American way of thinking and deal with the reality of sin in your life?
Do you understand that the bible teaches that you must repent to be saved from God coming eternal wrath and judgment?
Do you understand that Eternal Damnation has no time limitation and it is never ending?
Do you understand that God is now talking to you and wants you to respond to all that he has written in his Word (the Holy Bible)?
195. NEW BOOK BEING PUBLISHED - DUCLAIRON'S COMMENTARY ON THE EPISTLE OF EPHESIANS -
12/15/12
ARTEMIS OF THE EPHESIANS
Last week I submitted the book manuscript for the DUCLAIRON'S COMMENTARY ON THE EPISTLE OF EPHESIANS to be published by HFP. The text was 310 pages long and it's my second lengthy manuscript. I'm not sure if the work was on the level, but it's there for the church to use as a reference tool. I tried approaching the text from an expositional perspective. I used lots of different definitions to help me get a clear interpretation of the text. I would have preferred using library books, but at the time of the writing of the text, I did not have the luxury of having the books available to me. So, I ended up using a lot of line tools instead of actual books. I'm probably one of the few Haitian ministers who go in that direction with the bible, to try and exposit the text. Years ago I completed the DUCLAIRON'S COMMENTARY ON THE OLD TESTAMENT, but truthfully, I didn't complete the text as it should have been done. Again, because of the lack of resources that were available to me at the time. Since I am not a seminary graduate, I guess that will show when you read the text. Perhaps in the future, God will put me back in seminary to complete the education and then I will beef up both works to what it should be. Furthermore, during the course of my life I would like to complete THE DUCLAIRON'S COMMENTARY SERIES ON THE ENTIRE BIBLE. This will be my life long work that I leave for the generations of the church to come, Lord willing that he does not take me home first. If I get to remain and finish my course, then this is part of the work that I believe he wants me to do to accomplish Matthew 28:18-20 "to teach them to observe all that I commanded you, and lo 'I am with you always, even to the end of the age." Also, Paul said in 2 Timothy 2:2 "And the things you have heard from me in the presence of these witnesses, these entrust to faithful men who will be able to teach others also." Praise God that we have all been called to take part of the work of building his kingdom, through the teaching of his word and doing of his work. Amen?
P.S. UNLESS JOHN F. MACARTHUR HAS ME KILLED AND STOPS ME FROM FINISHING THE WORK, LIKE HE STOPPED ME FROM PLANTING THE CHURCH AT SEATTLE FROM 1999 - 2012. HE MADE ME WASTE 14 YEARS OF WORK AND TOOK COPIES OF ALL MY MANUSCRIPTS AND SERMONS. NOW THAT'S WHAT I CALL ROMAN OR ENGLISH AMERICAN HATRED. LOOK AT WHAT HE IS DOING TO MY SERMON SERIES NOW MAPPING OUT YOUR 2013 JOURNEY WITH THE WORD OF GOD. TAKE MY WARNINGS SERIOUSLY, THIS MAN IS A MURDER OF AFRICANS AND WILL DESTROY EACH ONE OF US ONE BY ONE.
THE COVER BELOW IS THE FINAL COVER. THE BOOK IS STILL IN THE PROCESS OF BEING COMPLETED IT IS 530 PAGES IN LENGTH.
P.S. UNLESS JOHN F. MACARTHUR HAS ME KILLED AND STOPS ME FROM FINISHING THE WORK, LIKE HE STOPPED ME FROM PLANTING THE CHURCH AT SEATTLE FROM 1999 - 2012. HE MADE ME WASTE 14 YEARS OF WORK AND TOOK COPIES OF ALL MY MANUSCRIPTS AND SERMONS. NOW THAT'S WHAT I CALL ROMAN OR ENGLISH AMERICAN HATRED. LOOK AT WHAT HE IS DOING TO MY SERMON SERIES NOW MAPPING OUT YOUR 2013 JOURNEY WITH THE WORD OF GOD. TAKE MY WARNINGS SERIOUSLY, THIS MAN IS A MURDER OF AFRICANS AND WILL DESTROY EACH ONE OF US ONE BY ONE.
THE COVER BELOW IS THE FINAL COVER. THE BOOK IS STILL IN THE PROCESS OF BEING COMPLETED IT IS 530 PAGES IN LENGTH.
BOOK REVIEW
AT A GLANCE WHAT SEEMS WRONG WITH THE COMMENTARY?
1. The font is too large.
2. There is too much space in between the lines.
3. The introduction is not traditional.
4. There is no argument found in the text concerning its authorship and where it was written.
5. The Photograph on the back cover seemed crunched.
6. The authorship of most commentaries is American, and this one is not.
7. The author is not yet a seminary graduate or an active pastor teacher in an established church.
8. The book does not lead back to a seminary board, or school of theology.
9. The book has to be ordered through a distributor and is not readily available in the known christian catalogs or in stores.
10. We as an American continent are not sure that we can be taught and led by a third world leader who is out, single, and whose home is the
streets of Portland.
AT A GLANCE WHAT SEEMS RIGHT WITH THE COMMENTARY?
1. It interprets the word of God.
2. It defines biblical words.
3. It explicates the text.
4. Christians can use it to understand Paul's message to the church at Ephesus.
5. It's a valuable tool for those studying the book of Ephesians.
6. Church leaders can use it at a reference.
7. Schools can use it to compare the interpretation with what is traditionally accepted as a right interpretation by known authors, and
commentators.
8. It can be given as an evangelistic gift to a new Christian or even an unbeliever who wants to understand the revelation of Christ and how it is
revealed.
9. It challenges bible teachers to seek the scriptures like the Bereans to make sure that the listed doctrines and theologies are correct.
10. It gives the bible student a desire to know God more, if they are seeking to know the exact interpretation of what he is communicating to man
on earth.
As a result of this review, you are taking your chances in purchasing this book if it makes it to the book stores, or if you happen to run into it on line. However, from the authors point of view these are perhaps what you will find others saying about the book, good or bad. It may be that in a years time the book will be revised to fit what is traditionally known as an American commentary. Not guaranting that the authors circumstances will change or be different. But understand that God is still God even when teachers of his word are still living the christian life like the apostle Paul. So buy yourself a copy and use the given space to make your own notes as your focus is to study the word, not to overtly critique the commentary, I already did that for you.
AT A GLANCE WHAT SEEMS WRONG WITH THE COMMENTARY?
1. The font is too large.
2. There is too much space in between the lines.
3. The introduction is not traditional.
4. There is no argument found in the text concerning its authorship and where it was written.
5. The Photograph on the back cover seemed crunched.
6. The authorship of most commentaries is American, and this one is not.
7. The author is not yet a seminary graduate or an active pastor teacher in an established church.
8. The book does not lead back to a seminary board, or school of theology.
9. The book has to be ordered through a distributor and is not readily available in the known christian catalogs or in stores.
10. We as an American continent are not sure that we can be taught and led by a third world leader who is out, single, and whose home is the
streets of Portland.
AT A GLANCE WHAT SEEMS RIGHT WITH THE COMMENTARY?
1. It interprets the word of God.
2. It defines biblical words.
3. It explicates the text.
4. Christians can use it to understand Paul's message to the church at Ephesus.
5. It's a valuable tool for those studying the book of Ephesians.
6. Church leaders can use it at a reference.
7. Schools can use it to compare the interpretation with what is traditionally accepted as a right interpretation by known authors, and
commentators.
8. It can be given as an evangelistic gift to a new Christian or even an unbeliever who wants to understand the revelation of Christ and how it is
revealed.
9. It challenges bible teachers to seek the scriptures like the Bereans to make sure that the listed doctrines and theologies are correct.
10. It gives the bible student a desire to know God more, if they are seeking to know the exact interpretation of what he is communicating to man
on earth.
As a result of this review, you are taking your chances in purchasing this book if it makes it to the book stores, or if you happen to run into it on line. However, from the authors point of view these are perhaps what you will find others saying about the book, good or bad. It may be that in a years time the book will be revised to fit what is traditionally known as an American commentary. Not guaranting that the authors circumstances will change or be different. But understand that God is still God even when teachers of his word are still living the christian life like the apostle Paul. So buy yourself a copy and use the given space to make your own notes as your focus is to study the word, not to overtly critique the commentary, I already did that for you.
196. BOOK BEING WRITTEN - DON'T ASK ME TO SIN AGAINST GOD - GENESIS 39:9 - 12/15/12
"The wages of sin is death..."
CHAPTER 1. THE ORIGIN OF SIN
CHAPTER 2. THE STORY OF JOSEPH
CHAPTER 3. GOD'S HATRED OF SIN
CHAPTER 4. SET UP TO SIN
CHAPTER 5. NO PROTECTION FROM SIN
CHAPTER 6. WHY ARE YOU PROVOKING, ENTICING AND ASKING ME TO SIN?
CHAPTER 7. THE FEAR OF GOD, BECAUSE OF SIN
CHAPTER 8. THE PRESENT WRATH OF GOD AGAINST SIN AND SINNERS
CHAPTER 9. THE DELAYED AND FUTURE WRATH OF GOD, AGAINST SIN AND SINNERS
CHAPTER 10. DON'T ASK ME TO SIN, BUT ASK ME TO LIVE GODLY FOR GOD AND HIS ETERNAL KINGDOM
CHAPTER 2. THE STORY OF JOSEPH
CHAPTER 3. GOD'S HATRED OF SIN
CHAPTER 4. SET UP TO SIN
CHAPTER 5. NO PROTECTION FROM SIN
CHAPTER 6. WHY ARE YOU PROVOKING, ENTICING AND ASKING ME TO SIN?
CHAPTER 7. THE FEAR OF GOD, BECAUSE OF SIN
CHAPTER 8. THE PRESENT WRATH OF GOD AGAINST SIN AND SINNERS
CHAPTER 9. THE DELAYED AND FUTURE WRATH OF GOD, AGAINST SIN AND SINNERS
CHAPTER 10. DON'T ASK ME TO SIN, BUT ASK ME TO LIVE GODLY FOR GOD AND HIS ETERNAL KINGDOM
197. DECEMBER 2012 - CHRISTMAS IN EASTERN OREGON - REVELATIONS 22:13 - 12/1/12
"I am the Alpha and the Omega, the First and the Last, the Beginning and the End."
Our Lord Jesus came in the form of an infant to introduce the Godhead to the world that he created in his own image (Gen. 1:27). But what they failed to understand as fallen man was that he was giving it to them. He was just being polite. He later corrected his actions when he returned to heaven and through the apostle John he revealed who he really was. To John in his book of Apocalypse he revealed that he was "the Alpha" (The first letter of the Greek alpha-bet), "the Omega" (Last letter of the Greek alphabet), "the First" (The one before all others), "the Last" (The end of the line), "the Beginning" (the one that starts it all), and "the End" (the one that ends it all). Thus, is the Lord Jesus Christ in his incarnation on earth, in heaven and in all eternity.
This December 2012, how will you look upone him who was born in a manger? Will you continue to look down on him as an infant born of a virgin, or will you exalt him as your Lord and your God who humbly came to disclose himself to you in human flesh? How you choose to view the Lord Jesus, will determine how you will spend this Christmas alone in your heart or with your family and friends.
THE MISTAKE I MADE
December 5, 2012
Dear Library of Congress,
I recently emailed you regarding my situation in Ontario and the fact that I had to relocate from Portland through Nampa Idaho, and then to
Ontario Oregon. Since my last email things did not get any better, they got worse. I met a renter (Sue Rose) through the housing authority in Malheure County Ontario, Oregon. The renter was paid in a Bank of America Check for $775.00 for first months rent and a $300.00 deposit. I only remained in the house for 2 nights and 3 days. During those three days, I was burglarized, raped, cut at least 3 or four times, had my telephone, pots, pans, cooking utensils, and several other items and from what I was told even registered items that were on a flash drive in the library of congress stolen, and confiscated. Apparently, the renter was also a representative of the gay community and was double talking me throughout the entire transaction of renting the house. Since I am not proficient in such talk I was not aware of what exactly she wanted me from me. My conclu-sion and experience with the gay community has always been that they represented Gabrielle Franklin and demanded sex to go along with whatever services or transaction that were being carried out, especially if it were at a low price. Now then, since I did not comply with the community their response was what I received from them. On several occasions I sought to file a police report with Ontario Police department and even sought the assistance of the Ontario Housing Authority, but they turned and escorted me and bared me off of their property. Thus, I was removed once again out of another city. I had to put a stop payment on the $775.00 check. When I returned to the house to gather all my belongings, the Rose family, mother and son had my belongings out in the front lawn (aka rocks). I had several missing items. They demanded their Leasing papers back, but I could not give it back to them without the return of my telephone, my check, my SSI income verification letter, my personal information on the application, and my signature. The day after I arrived back in Portland, Portlander gays came out and made it clear that my manuscripts have been printed and turned into books. I'm assuming that since I did not pay for the two nights, that I stayed there and was abused and burglarized she took it upon herself to print my work and turn them into books for sale. I have no proof of what she has done, however from what the city has revealed this woman has both men and women who resemble her and are representing her all over Portland, and it is not a good situation. It is clear that no matter where I move to, or where I try to settle down to continue my ministry MacArthur, Franklin, Rodriguez, and whoever is able represent them in the gay community will do until I lose all that you have registered for me in the copyright office. I have no way of protecting my work. The work was originally being stored at Sterling Bank in Seattle, and I am not sure if the bank turned and decided to hit me through the community, things are not exactly clear with where they are at in this situation. Please consider this to be an informant warning about those who may be hired to work for the library of congress, for I have learned that Americans hit international men in my position through those who resemble them in the gay commu-nity whom I am against and stand against on account of my faith and work as a church planter, preacher and author. If you have any questions regarding this please contact me at kevinluke02@hotmail.com.
Sincerely,
Kevin Ernst Duclairon
Church Planter, Preacher and Author
This December 2012, how will you look upone him who was born in a manger? Will you continue to look down on him as an infant born of a virgin, or will you exalt him as your Lord and your God who humbly came to disclose himself to you in human flesh? How you choose to view the Lord Jesus, will determine how you will spend this Christmas alone in your heart or with your family and friends.
THE MISTAKE I MADE
December 5, 2012
Dear Library of Congress,
I recently emailed you regarding my situation in Ontario and the fact that I had to relocate from Portland through Nampa Idaho, and then to
Ontario Oregon. Since my last email things did not get any better, they got worse. I met a renter (Sue Rose) through the housing authority in Malheure County Ontario, Oregon. The renter was paid in a Bank of America Check for $775.00 for first months rent and a $300.00 deposit. I only remained in the house for 2 nights and 3 days. During those three days, I was burglarized, raped, cut at least 3 or four times, had my telephone, pots, pans, cooking utensils, and several other items and from what I was told even registered items that were on a flash drive in the library of congress stolen, and confiscated. Apparently, the renter was also a representative of the gay community and was double talking me throughout the entire transaction of renting the house. Since I am not proficient in such talk I was not aware of what exactly she wanted me from me. My conclu-sion and experience with the gay community has always been that they represented Gabrielle Franklin and demanded sex to go along with whatever services or transaction that were being carried out, especially if it were at a low price. Now then, since I did not comply with the community their response was what I received from them. On several occasions I sought to file a police report with Ontario Police department and even sought the assistance of the Ontario Housing Authority, but they turned and escorted me and bared me off of their property. Thus, I was removed once again out of another city. I had to put a stop payment on the $775.00 check. When I returned to the house to gather all my belongings, the Rose family, mother and son had my belongings out in the front lawn (aka rocks). I had several missing items. They demanded their Leasing papers back, but I could not give it back to them without the return of my telephone, my check, my SSI income verification letter, my personal information on the application, and my signature. The day after I arrived back in Portland, Portlander gays came out and made it clear that my manuscripts have been printed and turned into books. I'm assuming that since I did not pay for the two nights, that I stayed there and was abused and burglarized she took it upon herself to print my work and turn them into books for sale. I have no proof of what she has done, however from what the city has revealed this woman has both men and women who resemble her and are representing her all over Portland, and it is not a good situation. It is clear that no matter where I move to, or where I try to settle down to continue my ministry MacArthur, Franklin, Rodriguez, and whoever is able represent them in the gay community will do until I lose all that you have registered for me in the copyright office. I have no way of protecting my work. The work was originally being stored at Sterling Bank in Seattle, and I am not sure if the bank turned and decided to hit me through the community, things are not exactly clear with where they are at in this situation. Please consider this to be an informant warning about those who may be hired to work for the library of congress, for I have learned that Americans hit international men in my position through those who resemble them in the gay commu-nity whom I am against and stand against on account of my faith and work as a church planter, preacher and author. If you have any questions regarding this please contact me at kevinluke02@hotmail.com.
Sincerely,
Kevin Ernst Duclairon
Church Planter, Preacher and Author
198. VISION 2012 - LETTER TO THE CHURCH
"In the beginning, God created the heavens and the earth." (Genesis 1:1)
VISION 2012
Dear Disciples of Jesus,
As the modern day disciples of Jesus, living in the 21st Century, following in the footsteps of those who walked in Christ before us in the last 20 centuries by faith in Christ we can be called His? We then are the modern day light of the world, the salt of the earth, men and women after God's own heart. We can ask for Him to increase our faith as the disciples had in their day. Although he has already given to us all,
Scripture, faith, a rich history of the church, the Holy Spirit, communion, baptism, fellowship, and a desi-re to be holy.
Each of us in Christ have been given a spiritual gift, which can be used to serve him in the fellowship of his saints in the church. Though we rejoice in our salvation, let's be on our guard against the Devil who come in all forms, through every open door, to cut down our fellowship and to discoura-ge us as brethren. To steal away our faith and enslave us through the world systems, sin and anti-Christs. When you hear of your brethren's trials, fall, tribulation and persecution it is at that hour that God is requesting of you to petition on their behalf for their restoration, safety, protection and God's grace over their life and situation.
Let's remember to keep God as the authority over our lives, by showing him that we are a people of faith, choosing and believing in Jesus as our Lord and our God (John 20:28), daily yielding to the Father in prayer (Matthew 6:9-14), the reading of Scripture, application of Scripture, service to the body of Christ and supporting the brethren whom he has raised up to be his ministers in this generation. Join me then as Timothy joined Paul (2 Tim. 1:8), to stand for Jesus Christ in this generation as a testimony of his faith, as he builds his church (Matthew 16:18), to honor his Father, to fulfill the Scriptures and to suffer for his name sake as Christians (Philippians 1:9; 1 Peter 4:12-17) of this church age.
Because God is going to minister to you through this ministry this year, perhaps through a poster or an outreach evangelistic message
and you would like to give an offering or tithing, let it not be of constrain, for it is not a mandatory request, however because God may stir you to give, you may send your gift to the address found in the contact page. All financial gifts, and any other gifts will be used to enhance this ministry, to help it grow, and establish it as part of God's building of his New Testament church ministry. Let the reminders and encouragements found in this letter be the prayer of his church.
Isn't it amazing how quickly 2012 has come upon us? In the faith nothing will change about our God or salvation. However, since we do not know the future nor his anticipation of his coming, there will be new opportunities to trust God, to trust Christ and to look for the blessing of the Spirit in 2012. Thus, as you read on, be sure to watch all the videos, pray for what ever information you find alarming and trust that God has you on this site to be a blessing, in Jesus name, Amen.
In His Service
Kevin Ernst Duclairon - Pastor and Teacher
VISION 2012
Dear Disciples of Jesus,
As the modern day disciples of Jesus, living in the 21st Century, following in the footsteps of those who walked in Christ before us in the last 20 centuries by faith in Christ we can be called His? We then are the modern day light of the world, the salt of the earth, men and women after God's own heart. We can ask for Him to increase our faith as the disciples had in their day. Although he has already given to us all,
Scripture, faith, a rich history of the church, the Holy Spirit, communion, baptism, fellowship, and a desi-re to be holy.
Each of us in Christ have been given a spiritual gift, which can be used to serve him in the fellowship of his saints in the church. Though we rejoice in our salvation, let's be on our guard against the Devil who come in all forms, through every open door, to cut down our fellowship and to discoura-ge us as brethren. To steal away our faith and enslave us through the world systems, sin and anti-Christs. When you hear of your brethren's trials, fall, tribulation and persecution it is at that hour that God is requesting of you to petition on their behalf for their restoration, safety, protection and God's grace over their life and situation.
Let's remember to keep God as the authority over our lives, by showing him that we are a people of faith, choosing and believing in Jesus as our Lord and our God (John 20:28), daily yielding to the Father in prayer (Matthew 6:9-14), the reading of Scripture, application of Scripture, service to the body of Christ and supporting the brethren whom he has raised up to be his ministers in this generation. Join me then as Timothy joined Paul (2 Tim. 1:8), to stand for Jesus Christ in this generation as a testimony of his faith, as he builds his church (Matthew 16:18), to honor his Father, to fulfill the Scriptures and to suffer for his name sake as Christians (Philippians 1:9; 1 Peter 4:12-17) of this church age.
Because God is going to minister to you through this ministry this year, perhaps through a poster or an outreach evangelistic message
and you would like to give an offering or tithing, let it not be of constrain, for it is not a mandatory request, however because God may stir you to give, you may send your gift to the address found in the contact page. All financial gifts, and any other gifts will be used to enhance this ministry, to help it grow, and establish it as part of God's building of his New Testament church ministry. Let the reminders and encouragements found in this letter be the prayer of his church.
Isn't it amazing how quickly 2012 has come upon us? In the faith nothing will change about our God or salvation. However, since we do not know the future nor his anticipation of his coming, there will be new opportunities to trust God, to trust Christ and to look for the blessing of the Spirit in 2012. Thus, as you read on, be sure to watch all the videos, pray for what ever information you find alarming and trust that God has you on this site to be a blessing, in Jesus name, Amen.
In His Service
Kevin Ernst Duclairon - Pastor and Teacher
199. THE BOOK "LET'S TALK ABOUT SATAN" - 12/29/12
A copy of the book is on the Christianbook.com CBD website for those of you who are interested in purchasing the book. I did not see a copy of it in the catalog, but it is on line. As for DUCLAIRON'S COMMENTARY ON THE EPISTLE OF EPHESIANS the manuscript is complete and is in house being published. Pray that God will bring the final text to Christian Book Distributors by this time next year.
200. GOD'S DIVINE HIT AGAINST MAN IS UNSUBMISSIVE WOMEN AGAINST GAY MEN - 12/31/12
Men do you ever wonder why our American women and Christian women refuse to submit to us as their lead in the marital role and
relationship?
relationship?
JANUARY 2013 ARTICLES AND VIDEOS
201. DUCLAIRON HIT FROM THE BACKSIDE - 2 TIM. 2; ROM. 12:19 - JAN. 7, 2013
After a short disagreement on Sat. Jan. 5, 2013 at TPI, I was accused of spitting in his face, which I did not do. I was threatened by a stranger wea-ring a pony tail. He was about 6 ft tall weighing 300 lbs. As I was crossing the Max train track I heard him quietly running behind me and saying, "you little bitch" as I gazed behind me. Before I got on the side walk I was hit from the back and fell to the ground. My knee was scraped, my left pinky is fractured, my jaw was also fractured, and I had a minor concusion. The police and ambulance took a report, I visited Legacy Good Samari-tan Hospital and they said there was no bone broken as a result of the fall. I have not seen the assailant since Saturday, but the gay community that he apparently belonged to has been responding and they seemed to have taken offense at Saturday's altecation. The video is part of my response
of what took place. I no longer have a locker, nor do I use the facilities at Bud Clarks Common. The clients and staff do not approve of my using the facility and often indirectly offend and insult me for being there. I guess this was God's call for me to terminate my relationship with the establishment.
of what took place. I no longer have a locker, nor do I use the facilities at Bud Clarks Common. The clients and staff do not approve of my using the facility and often indirectly offend and insult me for being there. I guess this was God's call for me to terminate my relationship with the establishment.
202. JANUARY - DECEMBER 2013 - MAPPING OUT YOUR 2013 JOURNEY WITH THE WORD OF GOD -
1/4/13 God's calling for the church to do his messianic and apostolic ministry in 2013
MACARTHUR AND HIS CURSED RACE HAVE SABOTAGED THE SERIES - I APOLOGIZE CHURCH, THE SAME JEALOUSY THAT DESTROYED JOSEPH IS THE SAME JEALOUSY THAT HAS DESTROYED ME...
IN 2013 WHO DOES GOD WANT YOU THE CHURCH TO:
1. LEAD (2 TIMOTHY 2:2)
2. FELLOWSHIP WITH (HEBREWS 10:24-25)
3. SAVE (ROMANS 10:9-10) - Orgiginal video sabotaged.
4. ENCOURAGE (2 TIMOTHY 1:7)
5. BUILD UP (EPHESIANS 4:11-12) - Original video sabotaged - 1/28/13
6. REBUKE (2 TIMOTHY 4:1-2) - 1/28/13 - 11:00 min.
7. TEACH (MATTHEW 28:18-20) - 12:07 min. 1/28/13
8. FIGHT (2 TIMOTHY 4:6-7) - 13:57 min. 1/30/13
9. PRAY FOR (1 THESSALONIANS 5:17) - 15:04 min. 1/30/13
10. BAPTIZE (MATTHEW 28:18-20) - 15:31 min. 1/30/13
11. LOVE (1 JOHN 4:11-12) - 14:50 min. 2/1/13
12. OVERSEE (1 TIMOTHY 3:1) - 15:18 min. 2/6/13
13. CONCLUSION AND FINAL PRAYER - 9:53 min. 2/6/13
1. LEAD (2 TIMOTHY 2:2)
2. FELLOWSHIP WITH (HEBREWS 10:24-25)
3. SAVE (ROMANS 10:9-10) - Orgiginal video sabotaged.
4. ENCOURAGE (2 TIMOTHY 1:7)
5. BUILD UP (EPHESIANS 4:11-12) - Original video sabotaged - 1/28/13
6. REBUKE (2 TIMOTHY 4:1-2) - 1/28/13 - 11:00 min.
7. TEACH (MATTHEW 28:18-20) - 12:07 min. 1/28/13
8. FIGHT (2 TIMOTHY 4:6-7) - 13:57 min. 1/30/13
9. PRAY FOR (1 THESSALONIANS 5:17) - 15:04 min. 1/30/13
10. BAPTIZE (MATTHEW 28:18-20) - 15:31 min. 1/30/13
11. LOVE (1 JOHN 4:11-12) - 14:50 min. 2/1/13
12. OVERSEE (1 TIMOTHY 3:1) - 15:18 min. 2/6/13
13. CONCLUSION AND FINAL PRAYER - 9:53 min. 2/6/13
203. EVERY CHRISTIAN MAN NEEDS A WIFE AND A DISCIPLE - GEN. 2:18-25; MATT. 28:18-20 - 1/14/13
Why is it that when a Christian man decides to pursue a Christian woman automatically it is assumed that they want to submit to that? or why is it when a Christian man want to seek out men for discipleship it is taken as a manhunt, a man seeking the intimacy of another man? As the Lord's New Testament Church do we no longer believe and practice discipleship or disciple making? Years ago, I use to pursue women in the church, hoping and praying for God to grant me the love of a young Christian woman to become my bride and to have a christian family. The Church never responded, but the gay community in the establisment responded by driving me out of congregation, and turning all young women in the church and in the world against me as if I was a threat to them. Making me a target to be hunted. The pursuit was reversed. Lesbian women began to come out of the closet and then offering to set me up with other males. Even, my once determination to pursue and make disciples for the Lord became a set up by gay women for me to be in an intimate relationship with other men, rather than my pursuing these men to become reconciled to God and to become like Ezra to read and study their bibles to become men of God. The women turned completely and when I tried to pursue them, they would say that I was pursuing 80 year old Gabrielle Franklin and wanting to be shackled in bed with her to cause her to commit adultery against her husband. If things couldn't of gotten any worse every conversation that I had with the opposite sex or with any man became a pursuit of Gabrielle Franklin.
Church, I am disappointed in you. How is it that you have lost your first love (Revelations), you have lost your focus (Hebrews), you have no desire to accomplish the great commission, nor to pursue marriage the biblical way, or to make disciples for the kingdom. Bottom line you have lost your faith and have permitted the world to enter into your congregation to mislead you, misguide you, and set you up for a fall. Now the worlds standards are ruling our christian relationships in the congregation and in the body of Christ. Mother's and Fathers are even forsaking the one time commitment of being spouses to each other to begin new sexual relationships with their children directly or through the gays in the congregation who calls themselves the community. When church are we going to become like Josiah and reform the Lord's church? If we are not going to reform the church back to its original standard and calling, why not just cancel out the entire idea of being and calling ourselves the church. If grown men no longer pursue young men for discipleship, what other ungodly purpose are they pursuing them for? If the women in the body are not submissive sisters, then are they lesbian women who are now leading gay men and giving them permission to enter and engage into immorality with each other to keep the lead in the relationship? Was not Adam severely judged by God on account of his disobedience in allowing the woman to lead? Are we now subjugating ourselves again to this same yoke of slavery and permitting the woman to lead us down under? When are we going to take up our God given task and responsibility and do as the Lord has commanded us? If we the older do not seek the younger to become disciples, who then will? If the men in these congregations are not saints and are not concerned about the godliness of the young men in the church congregation then who will lead these men? For has not the world distracted these men enough with their sexuality and gay community? Must we now experience the same misery in the gathering of the churches?
Was it not God who said it is not good for a man to be alone, but each man must have his own wife? and was it not our Lord Jesus who commanded us to go make disciples? Then what are we doing forsaking the true calling of marriage, and the reconciling of men with God to become his disci-ples? Why are we always opposing God and doing the opposite of what he has asked? Why must we always challenge his authority and test his patience? I personally believe that if the men of this generation shared my convictions, today, I would be a pure man, I would be married with children. I would even have made disciples for the kingdom of God, enough of them to have a church congregation. However, because the men of this generation are godless immoral men in all the churches, I have been made to become the enemy, and now instead of seeking young men for discipleship. I run from them, fearing that they may entice me to desire them sexually and then set me up to be molested, raped, and sexually abused by African or Haitian women in the night. Where is the Holy Spirit of God in this church age? Where are the godly women who should be standing by our side in these churches? Where are our sisters? Instead, we have dominant lesbians who do not want to submit, but want to fight against us in the congregation and then make us leave the fellowship to fight against us in the world like heathens. Jesus, where is the Spirit that you promised in the church age that would transform us on the inside to seek godliness, and pursue righteousness among the men and women of this age?
Church, I am disappointed in you. How is it that you have lost your first love (Revelations), you have lost your focus (Hebrews), you have no desire to accomplish the great commission, nor to pursue marriage the biblical way, or to make disciples for the kingdom. Bottom line you have lost your faith and have permitted the world to enter into your congregation to mislead you, misguide you, and set you up for a fall. Now the worlds standards are ruling our christian relationships in the congregation and in the body of Christ. Mother's and Fathers are even forsaking the one time commitment of being spouses to each other to begin new sexual relationships with their children directly or through the gays in the congregation who calls themselves the community. When church are we going to become like Josiah and reform the Lord's church? If we are not going to reform the church back to its original standard and calling, why not just cancel out the entire idea of being and calling ourselves the church. If grown men no longer pursue young men for discipleship, what other ungodly purpose are they pursuing them for? If the women in the body are not submissive sisters, then are they lesbian women who are now leading gay men and giving them permission to enter and engage into immorality with each other to keep the lead in the relationship? Was not Adam severely judged by God on account of his disobedience in allowing the woman to lead? Are we now subjugating ourselves again to this same yoke of slavery and permitting the woman to lead us down under? When are we going to take up our God given task and responsibility and do as the Lord has commanded us? If we the older do not seek the younger to become disciples, who then will? If the men in these congregations are not saints and are not concerned about the godliness of the young men in the church congregation then who will lead these men? For has not the world distracted these men enough with their sexuality and gay community? Must we now experience the same misery in the gathering of the churches?
Was it not God who said it is not good for a man to be alone, but each man must have his own wife? and was it not our Lord Jesus who commanded us to go make disciples? Then what are we doing forsaking the true calling of marriage, and the reconciling of men with God to become his disci-ples? Why are we always opposing God and doing the opposite of what he has asked? Why must we always challenge his authority and test his patience? I personally believe that if the men of this generation shared my convictions, today, I would be a pure man, I would be married with children. I would even have made disciples for the kingdom of God, enough of them to have a church congregation. However, because the men of this generation are godless immoral men in all the churches, I have been made to become the enemy, and now instead of seeking young men for discipleship. I run from them, fearing that they may entice me to desire them sexually and then set me up to be molested, raped, and sexually abused by African or Haitian women in the night. Where is the Holy Spirit of God in this church age? Where are the godly women who should be standing by our side in these churches? Where are our sisters? Instead, we have dominant lesbians who do not want to submit, but want to fight against us in the congregation and then make us leave the fellowship to fight against us in the world like heathens. Jesus, where is the Spirit that you promised in the church age that would transform us on the inside to seek godliness, and pursue righteousness among the men and women of this age?
204. HOW CAN WHITE AMERICANS ACCEPT AN AFRICAN AMERICAN MAN IN THEIR WHITE HOUSE AS
THEIR PRESIDENT, BUT WILL NOT ACCEPT AN AFRICAN MAN AS THEIR PASTOR? 1/15/13
I Sense hypocricy in this situation. Blacks can now preside over them (English Americans) as presidents, but not as pastors and teachers. On Monday, January 21st English Americans are going to for the second time inaugurate a negro into their White House oval office as their president. But will not accept me as a new commentator, or pastor teacher. My commentary was rejected, my preaching was rejected, my teaching was rejected, my nationality was rejected, my race was rejected, my leadership was rejected, my color was rejected, my authorship was rejected, my family was rejected, my videos and online ministry was all rejected. But then they have the audacity to offer our people and race gay sex, slavery and the presidency. Something fishy is going on here, I don't trust these wicked days.
The Obama's have once again been inaugurated as Americas presidents for another 4 years. It makes me wonder if the African American community will ever declare themselves independent of the english race and establish themselves as an independent nation?
The Obama's have once again been inaugurated as Americas presidents for another 4 years. It makes me wonder if the African American community will ever declare themselves independent of the english race and establish themselves as an independent nation?
FEBRUARY 2013 ARTICLES
205. WHERE IS THE LORD'S HEBREW CHURCH? 2/12/13
In the first century the church was entirely Hebraic, 21 centuries later the Hebrews are nowhere to be found. It seems as if they were wiped
off the face of the earth, having disappeared. The Holy Spirit that was passed on to them never made it out of Israel into the other nations
of the world. The church today is filled with many other nations, but the Hebrew apostles (the Paul's, Peter's, and James) are all gone.
Their is no longer an apostolic faith. It seems that without the Jews God's work did not continue in the power of the Holy Spirit, but in the
power of the worlds spirit. Without the Jews there is no healing, no raising of the dead, no real Holy Spirit filled salvation. There is no real
authority in which Christ is working through to accomplish his work, his will and his ministry as he had done through Paul. The Hebrews
brought out the real God, the real Father, the real Son and the real Holy Spirit. It seems that in America, the Jews have taken a different
position, one that is silent to never be heard, or to never be seen. Yet it was the Jews whom God appointed as apostles, prophets, preachers,
teachers, pastors and leaders of his New Testament church. In my observation, God went in after the first century when Rome took over
the faith. Perhaps if the Jews had remained the true leaders of the New Testament Church as Christ had left them in the first century the
church would be different today. The power of the Spirit would still be among us. True salvation would be affirmed and confirmed by the
Spirit and not by any other means. I have been a christian for over 20 years, and I tell you every time I enter a church congregation I feel
like something is missing. Like the place is dead and that it is not a holy place for worship, but a battle ground for the unbelieving to do
battle. When I read the scriptures, I traverse into a new world, a new dimession of life where God once dwelt among men. But outside
of the scriptures there is no indication or even a hint that divinity is nowhere near. Even those famous so-called American pastors and
teachers do not seem to possess the Spirit of God, the power of God in the Spirit to do as the apostles had done to heal, cast out demons and
raise the dead. I wonder why God took the Hebrews out of the lead of his church and has given it to the other nations without the same
power, authority over demons, power to ascend to heaven before him in visions and dreams. Thus, I am left puzzled with the opening
question to say Where Is The Lord's Hebrew Church who onced possed the power of his Holy Spirit?
off the face of the earth, having disappeared. The Holy Spirit that was passed on to them never made it out of Israel into the other nations
of the world. The church today is filled with many other nations, but the Hebrew apostles (the Paul's, Peter's, and James) are all gone.
Their is no longer an apostolic faith. It seems that without the Jews God's work did not continue in the power of the Holy Spirit, but in the
power of the worlds spirit. Without the Jews there is no healing, no raising of the dead, no real Holy Spirit filled salvation. There is no real
authority in which Christ is working through to accomplish his work, his will and his ministry as he had done through Paul. The Hebrews
brought out the real God, the real Father, the real Son and the real Holy Spirit. It seems that in America, the Jews have taken a different
position, one that is silent to never be heard, or to never be seen. Yet it was the Jews whom God appointed as apostles, prophets, preachers,
teachers, pastors and leaders of his New Testament church. In my observation, God went in after the first century when Rome took over
the faith. Perhaps if the Jews had remained the true leaders of the New Testament Church as Christ had left them in the first century the
church would be different today. The power of the Spirit would still be among us. True salvation would be affirmed and confirmed by the
Spirit and not by any other means. I have been a christian for over 20 years, and I tell you every time I enter a church congregation I feel
like something is missing. Like the place is dead and that it is not a holy place for worship, but a battle ground for the unbelieving to do
battle. When I read the scriptures, I traverse into a new world, a new dimession of life where God once dwelt among men. But outside
of the scriptures there is no indication or even a hint that divinity is nowhere near. Even those famous so-called American pastors and
teachers do not seem to possess the Spirit of God, the power of God in the Spirit to do as the apostles had done to heal, cast out demons and
raise the dead. I wonder why God took the Hebrews out of the lead of his church and has given it to the other nations without the same
power, authority over demons, power to ascend to heaven before him in visions and dreams. Thus, I am left puzzled with the opening
question to say Where Is The Lord's Hebrew Church who onced possed the power of his Holy Spirit?
206. DO YOU REALLY KNOW THE CHURCH OR GOD AND ITS CHOSEN LEADERS? 2/13/13
I recently revisited the Master’s Seminary Alumni website, a little voice inside me nudged me to go back and look up some of the old seminary
students that I once knew on Grace Community Church property to see where they were at today. Quickly I glanced at their names on the alumni list and surfed for them on the net by the names of the churches that they supposedly are presently are at as Senior pastors or teachers. After observing nearly 10 names I walked away thinking and asking myself these questions:
1. Did I really know who those men were?
2. What were their personal lives all about?
3. Did I really know their testimony and how they came to Christ?
4. What did God use to bring each one of them to himself?
5. Who were their families?
6. What sort of men were they in character?
7. What sort of life they were presently living as Christians and as leaders in the Church?
8. What did they believe and teach doctrinally?
9. What sort of leaders were they to their families, board of elders, congregation and their community?
10. What sort of relationship did they maintain with Grace Community Church upon their graduation and entering into full time ministry?
11. What was their relationship with Dr. John F. MacArthur, was it similar to my own?
12. How did Grace Community Church elders deal with their issues and their entrance into full time ministry?
13. Were they limited in ministry or did they have full access to all that the church was able to give to them to do the work?
14. What sort of income did they make as senior pastors and teachers?
15. Were their children saved and did their children also serve alongside them in their ministry?
16. How were their personal purity and their relationship with their wives?
17. How were their relationship with the Christian men of their congregation and the unbelieving men in their community, was it pure?
18. What sort of Christian liberty did they exercise freely before God and man?
19. What were their triumphs, struggles, short comings, and thorn in the flesh in dealing with Satan and the world?
20. Where and how was God (The Father, our Lord Jesus or the Holy Spirit) leading them as they led others into becoming disciples for Christ?
Some men see photos and videos on the internet and assume that the photo tells it all. When in reality the photo hides it all and gives a false view of what is presently happening or has happened. I may never have the opportunity to ever run into those men again for as long as I live, simply becau-se they are all spread out on the continent doing the work of the ministry that God has them doing. I myself have just moved into the Portland area to establish a ministry that did not take in the state of Washington, so I can only imagine what they have been put through by God, Satan, the church and our unbelieving society since I last engaged in conversation and fellowship with any of them.
So let’s go back to our opening question, DO YOU REALLY KNOW THE CHURCH OF GOD AND ITS CHOSEN LEADERS?
In all honesty, I must say no. No, I do not know the entire church of God and all of its chosen leaders. Even the one’s I once were in acquaintance with I cannot with full confidence say I ever really knew them as men of God. Men whom I saw God working through their lives as instruments which he was using to accomplish his will and doing his work. I cannot say I ever knew the kind of spiritual relationship that they had with God, because I just never spent time with them nor had an opportunity to be impacted by their leadership and their lives. This tid bit of observation got me thinking about the last 14 years of my life and how I have missed so many opportunities to know new men in the ministry. But my war with Grace, MacArthur, Franklin and the community kept me from ever being able to draw close and near to anyone in any church congregation to know them intimately. I concluded that it may be that God has not called me to grow intimately with anyone in the congregation of these churches in Portland. For I have found out that as soon as I step into the congregation aggravation rises between myself and the brethren, and I find myself running out the door of the church to look for a new congregation, knowing that it’s going to happen again. So I begin to ask myself these questions to try and find the root of the problem that I have in making Christian friends, keeping Christian friends and starting a church and family.
1. Is it me or is it them that is the root of the problem, that we can’t seem to keep the Christian relationship centered on our relationship with
Christ?
2. Is it them who do not want to know me because I am an international or is it me that is assuming the worst of them because of my past relation-
ship failures?
3. Is it fear or faith that is the problem?
4. Is it God who does not want there to be a union between me and these Christians?
5. Is it hidden worldly sin (i.e. hatred, bigotry, racism, homosexuality, discrimination, subordination, and slavery) that wants to creep into the rela-
tionship to shape it into a relationship around sin between two unbelievers rather than a relationship around our relationship with God as Chris-
tians?
6. Is it resentment and jealousy?
7. Is it that someone is out to get me, to keep me down and under them so that I do not excel in my life and leadership as a Christian leader?
All of these questions rummage through my mind to try and find the root of why I do not know the church and it’s chosen leaders. It makes me wonder if the New Testament apostles all knew each other and the churches that Christ was planting in Israel in their day? It is hard to believe that we are and have become an extremely distant society when it comes to dealing with our spiritual relationship with God and one another. Our spiri-tual relationship changes and either has become violent or sensual, even in our church congregations. We either see each other that way and go for it, or we do not and begin to judge one another. Needless to say, God has given us a complete outline in the Scriptures of what our relationships ought to be in the church by faith, in the kingdom of God, in the Christian faith, and in our daily Christian lives. Although, today I may not know who those men are, yet God knows and he will continue to guide each one into his place, where he needs to be to do his portion of the work of the ministry in helping Christ build his kingdom. This makes me think about those of you reading this lengthy article.
1. How are your own personal relationships with the leaders of your own congregation?
2. Do you know them and understand their leadership?
3. Do you accept them as God’s chosen leader over your life?
4. Do you see any red flags in your relationship with any of them?
5. Do you know their testimony, who they are and why they entered the ministry?
6. How have they ministered to you and are they ministering to you now?
7. Do you respect them as Christians serving God, or as chosen leaders given by God to lead the 21st century Church?
8. Do you have the same testimony in their lives as Paul once proclaimed to have had in Timothy’s life in 2 Timothy 3:10-12 if so how has it chan-
ged your life, if not, why not?
9. Do their leadership make you want to follow them until the end, the second coming of Christ or do you want to have them removed because of
all the foibles that you have seen in their lives and testimony?
10. Is the ministry that God has given to them apostolic, messianic, and full of the power of the Holy Spirit in carrying out the work of the Spirit, or
is it dead and just involves the teaching of the word?
In any case, much more can be said in regards to knowing the church and its leaders, but I guess even more importantly than knowing the church, and its leaders is knowing the God and the Lord of the Church and its leaders.
207. WHY DID GOD ALLOW UNBELIEVING EUROPEANS TO TAKE OVER HIS CHURCH? - 2/12/13
In the above article, I addressed the issue of how the Lord's Hebraic church is no longer in existence with the power of the Holy Spirit. Yet,
on the other side of that concern is the fact that God has allowed Rome, and all of Europe to take the Scriptures of the Jews to produce a
white form of religion or what they considered Christianity out of what they have read without the presence of the Holy Spirit. The Holy
Spirit was replaced by other things like having knowledge of the literature produced by these religious fanatics called reformers, theolo-
gians, and evangelicals. Men who were wholy religious without a drop of God's divine Spirit in them to assure the rest of the world that
God abided in them and that they were the temple of the Holy Spirit of the Living God of Israel and the Church whom he was using in this
generation to do his work of salvation. . Thus, Paul says in 1 Cor. 3:16 - "Do you not know that you are a temple of God and that the Spirit
of God dwells in you?" And again in 1 Cor. 6:19-20 "Or do you not know that your body is a temple of the Holy Spirit who is in you, whom
you have from God, and that you are not your own? 20 For you have been bought with a price therefore glorify God in your body"). These
people dove into the world of religiosity by quoting scripture, building large cathedrals with pews, producing hymnals for worship, writing
countless books to explain their beliefs, developed their own system of the religion, established their own form of Christian leadership that
now included women as heads of what they considered church congregations opposing the teachings of the scriptures that forbade both
women and homosexuals in Christian leadership and over the course of time they developed what they considered full blown ministries
'TO AN UNKNOW GOD (Acts 17:23) whom have not ever spoken to them at any time in the last 2000 years. During my observation of this
catastrophe it appears that their many sins did not diminish in their congregations, in their relationships with one another, nor with those
nations who claimed to have believed their form of the gospel and their religious approach to what they considered to be Christianity.
In answer to the above quetion, maybe it's not his church that they took over. Perhaps what they took over was their own peoples form of
Christianity that was void of the Holy Spirit, but since they were driven to keep up with their races traditions more than that of the
whereabouts of the Spirit, leadership of the Spirit, indwelling of the Holy Spirit, calling of the Holy Spirit it made no different to them and
thus they continued in their dead religion. Thus, they kept all other nations on the earth out of their religious practices, and leadership
forgetting that Christianity was God's attempt to reconcile man onto himself (2 Cor. 5:17-21) after the curse fell upon them in Genesis to
live as heathens, reprobates and unbelievers on the earth (Genesis 3:1-24). Thus, these people forgetting the intent of the gospel to reach
the entire earth for Jesus, have discriminated against those of different races, nationalities, and have kept an arm length position against
any one outside of their race that would dare attempt to enter into their white religion and not the apostolic ministry of the Holy Spirit.
Thus, did God really turn over his church to unbelieving Europeans? No, he did not. So then, what are these Unbelieving Europeans doing
in forming these religious establishments, groups, denominations, planting campuses, calling themselves his church and yet holding on
only to a form of what was once true, without the presence of God among them and in them. Is this not a dangereous game that is being
played by these unbelievers? They assure and affirm one another to be the true church which continued out of Israel, however, the more
one enters into a relationship with these community churches, the more they find that it is a deadly group of unbelievers, fighting to keep
not the faith of the apostles, but the lead over the various international races in the nation and in their congrations. These people not
caring one bit about the indwelling Holy Spirit, salvation, sanctification, holiness, purity, and christian life of those who enter their
congregation to affirm that they trully are the New Testament church of Jesus Christ have moved from one level of apostasy to the next and
out the front door of their churches and back into the world where they once came from. How then can they still claim to be his
congretation and his church, after sending the people who have come through their religious establishments back into the world to sin, to
doubt, to rebel, to oppose God and hate him all over again.
on the other side of that concern is the fact that God has allowed Rome, and all of Europe to take the Scriptures of the Jews to produce a
white form of religion or what they considered Christianity out of what they have read without the presence of the Holy Spirit. The Holy
Spirit was replaced by other things like having knowledge of the literature produced by these religious fanatics called reformers, theolo-
gians, and evangelicals. Men who were wholy religious without a drop of God's divine Spirit in them to assure the rest of the world that
God abided in them and that they were the temple of the Holy Spirit of the Living God of Israel and the Church whom he was using in this
generation to do his work of salvation. . Thus, Paul says in 1 Cor. 3:16 - "Do you not know that you are a temple of God and that the Spirit
of God dwells in you?" And again in 1 Cor. 6:19-20 "Or do you not know that your body is a temple of the Holy Spirit who is in you, whom
you have from God, and that you are not your own? 20 For you have been bought with a price therefore glorify God in your body"). These
people dove into the world of religiosity by quoting scripture, building large cathedrals with pews, producing hymnals for worship, writing
countless books to explain their beliefs, developed their own system of the religion, established their own form of Christian leadership that
now included women as heads of what they considered church congregations opposing the teachings of the scriptures that forbade both
women and homosexuals in Christian leadership and over the course of time they developed what they considered full blown ministries
'TO AN UNKNOW GOD (Acts 17:23) whom have not ever spoken to them at any time in the last 2000 years. During my observation of this
catastrophe it appears that their many sins did not diminish in their congregations, in their relationships with one another, nor with those
nations who claimed to have believed their form of the gospel and their religious approach to what they considered to be Christianity.
In answer to the above quetion, maybe it's not his church that they took over. Perhaps what they took over was their own peoples form of
Christianity that was void of the Holy Spirit, but since they were driven to keep up with their races traditions more than that of the
whereabouts of the Spirit, leadership of the Spirit, indwelling of the Holy Spirit, calling of the Holy Spirit it made no different to them and
thus they continued in their dead religion. Thus, they kept all other nations on the earth out of their religious practices, and leadership
forgetting that Christianity was God's attempt to reconcile man onto himself (2 Cor. 5:17-21) after the curse fell upon them in Genesis to
live as heathens, reprobates and unbelievers on the earth (Genesis 3:1-24). Thus, these people forgetting the intent of the gospel to reach
the entire earth for Jesus, have discriminated against those of different races, nationalities, and have kept an arm length position against
any one outside of their race that would dare attempt to enter into their white religion and not the apostolic ministry of the Holy Spirit.
Thus, did God really turn over his church to unbelieving Europeans? No, he did not. So then, what are these Unbelieving Europeans doing
in forming these religious establishments, groups, denominations, planting campuses, calling themselves his church and yet holding on
only to a form of what was once true, without the presence of God among them and in them. Is this not a dangereous game that is being
played by these unbelievers? They assure and affirm one another to be the true church which continued out of Israel, however, the more
one enters into a relationship with these community churches, the more they find that it is a deadly group of unbelievers, fighting to keep
not the faith of the apostles, but the lead over the various international races in the nation and in their congrations. These people not
caring one bit about the indwelling Holy Spirit, salvation, sanctification, holiness, purity, and christian life of those who enter their
congregation to affirm that they trully are the New Testament church of Jesus Christ have moved from one level of apostasy to the next and
out the front door of their churches and back into the world where they once came from. How then can they still claim to be his
congretation and his church, after sending the people who have come through their religious establishments back into the world to sin, to
doubt, to rebel, to oppose God and hate him all over again.
208. WHO REPLACES THE POPE? 2/20/13
“VATICAN CITY (AP) — Popular pressure is mounting in the U.S. and Italy to keep California Cardinal Roger Mahony away from the conclave to elect the next pope because of his role shielding sexually abusive priests, a movement targeting one of the most prominent of a handful of compro- mised cardinals scheduled to vote next month.”
DUCLAIRON'S RESPONSE TO CHOOSING THE NEW POPE
May be the church needs to go back to 1st Timothy 3:1-7 and remind itself of God's original character standard for leadership. But also keep in mind that we live in a crooked and perverse world where those who are in church leadership are constantly, daily tempted by the enemy. Satan does not hold back in attacking the church nor its under shepherds under Christ in the Roman Catholic Church or the protestant church. Men who name of Jesus Christ will be persecuted (2 Tim.3:12 "Indeed, all who desire to live godly in Christ Jesus will be persecuted.").
Sexual immorality is a great tool for the devil to use to bring down the clergy, I should know I am dealing with it as I write this in my own life as a preacher and church planter.
Sexual immorality is also the rod of God against sinners (Romans 1:18-32) who refuse to honor him as God, it is for this reason men have been turned over to homosexuality, lesbianism, hatred, violence etc... Read Romans 1:18-32.
So here it is America, when a church leader falls is it because he is being judged by God, the devil or is it that he no longer meets the qualifications to be in church leadership? Or perhaps he is caught in a trespass that has been set up by unbelievers to cause him to stumble? Men who love God and are committed to serving him, rarely step into a sinful arena without being conscious of God's Holy Spirit within them, and God's hatred of sin and the consequence of what it is going to cost them. So if you are looking at the church leader from an outsiders point of view (that is from outside of the church, not being a member of the body), perhaps it would help if you look at the leader from an insiders point of view. Try to figure out if it is blatten sin and disobedience on his part, or he may be dealing with a thorn in the flesh (Job 1-2, 2 Cor. 12:7-10) as I have been dealing with the last three decades.
To properly elect a pope, I am convinced that God has already chosen his man (Acts 9:15-16; John 21:15-19; 1 Tim. 3:1-7; Jer.1:5; 1 Sam.16:7-13 "But the Lord said to Samuel, “Do not look at his appearance or at the height of his stature, because I have rejected him; for God sees not as man sees, for man looks at the outward appearance, but the Lord looks at the heart."). If the papacy was enacted by God the Father and Jesus Christ who is the head of his church then this new Pope has already been chosen. The church must now consult with the Lord and seek the counsel of the Holy Spirit to direct them into finding the one whom they have chosen to lead their church.
As far as the cardinal's silence is concerned in regards to his "shielding sexually abusive priests," I would pray, counsel with the cardinal and find out what is the true intention of his heart in his dealings with this situation. Sometimes, a situation can look one way and it may be the opposite, always give someone as much room as possible to defend themselves their maybe things that have not been revealed in the case that can shed some light into his actions. Then take it from there. Bathe the entire process of finding this man of God in prayer church, force the Lord of the church to speak the name of the man whom he has chose. Amen.
DUCLAIRON'S RESPONSE TO CHOOSING THE NEW POPE
May be the church needs to go back to 1st Timothy 3:1-7 and remind itself of God's original character standard for leadership. But also keep in mind that we live in a crooked and perverse world where those who are in church leadership are constantly, daily tempted by the enemy. Satan does not hold back in attacking the church nor its under shepherds under Christ in the Roman Catholic Church or the protestant church. Men who name of Jesus Christ will be persecuted (2 Tim.3:12 "Indeed, all who desire to live godly in Christ Jesus will be persecuted.").
Sexual immorality is a great tool for the devil to use to bring down the clergy, I should know I am dealing with it as I write this in my own life as a preacher and church planter.
Sexual immorality is also the rod of God against sinners (Romans 1:18-32) who refuse to honor him as God, it is for this reason men have been turned over to homosexuality, lesbianism, hatred, violence etc... Read Romans 1:18-32.
So here it is America, when a church leader falls is it because he is being judged by God, the devil or is it that he no longer meets the qualifications to be in church leadership? Or perhaps he is caught in a trespass that has been set up by unbelievers to cause him to stumble? Men who love God and are committed to serving him, rarely step into a sinful arena without being conscious of God's Holy Spirit within them, and God's hatred of sin and the consequence of what it is going to cost them. So if you are looking at the church leader from an outsiders point of view (that is from outside of the church, not being a member of the body), perhaps it would help if you look at the leader from an insiders point of view. Try to figure out if it is blatten sin and disobedience on his part, or he may be dealing with a thorn in the flesh (Job 1-2, 2 Cor. 12:7-10) as I have been dealing with the last three decades.
To properly elect a pope, I am convinced that God has already chosen his man (Acts 9:15-16; John 21:15-19; 1 Tim. 3:1-7; Jer.1:5; 1 Sam.16:7-13 "But the Lord said to Samuel, “Do not look at his appearance or at the height of his stature, because I have rejected him; for God sees not as man sees, for man looks at the outward appearance, but the Lord looks at the heart."). If the papacy was enacted by God the Father and Jesus Christ who is the head of his church then this new Pope has already been chosen. The church must now consult with the Lord and seek the counsel of the Holy Spirit to direct them into finding the one whom they have chosen to lead their church.
As far as the cardinal's silence is concerned in regards to his "shielding sexually abusive priests," I would pray, counsel with the cardinal and find out what is the true intention of his heart in his dealings with this situation. Sometimes, a situation can look one way and it may be the opposite, always give someone as much room as possible to defend themselves their maybe things that have not been revealed in the case that can shed some light into his actions. Then take it from there. Bathe the entire process of finding this man of God in prayer church, force the Lord of the church to speak the name of the man whom he has chose. Amen.
209. AFTER ALL THAT HAS BEEN SAID AND DONE, SHOULD I REALLY WASTE MY TIME IN WRITING
ANOTHER ARTICLE? 2/25/13
What issues have I not addressed in this website? What evil that has been done have I not addressed and yet no one has budged in their
position. My enemies have increased, my own sin is being controlled by others, my life was taken over by the world and its wicked
communities. I have become the laughing stock of the nation and the church. Perhaps God is even in on this American joke or humiliation. I
am not sure which way ot turn to get back my self respect as a person, as a man, as human being. I've learned that hatred is what drives the
people of this land, hatred is at the heart of this so called lead. Preaching does nothing for these people, and God will not step out once to
redeem himself or his real position. In silence he takes the insult and unbelief everyday. Those whom he has chosen to represent him as the
church or its leadership are all hidden in his own mind, those who claim the positions are those seeking the glory of man. I am not up to date
with the church, I was never given the real information about this life of ours and even the children of this generation was brought in on
board to insult me. Am I weeping? No, I am acknowledging life for what it is under the persecution of unbelievers, would be believers, haters,
homosexuals, murderers and what ever else is out there against me.
position. My enemies have increased, my own sin is being controlled by others, my life was taken over by the world and its wicked
communities. I have become the laughing stock of the nation and the church. Perhaps God is even in on this American joke or humiliation. I
am not sure which way ot turn to get back my self respect as a person, as a man, as human being. I've learned that hatred is what drives the
people of this land, hatred is at the heart of this so called lead. Preaching does nothing for these people, and God will not step out once to
redeem himself or his real position. In silence he takes the insult and unbelief everyday. Those whom he has chosen to represent him as the
church or its leadership are all hidden in his own mind, those who claim the positions are those seeking the glory of man. I am not up to date
with the church, I was never given the real information about this life of ours and even the children of this generation was brought in on
board to insult me. Am I weeping? No, I am acknowledging life for what it is under the persecution of unbelievers, would be believers, haters,
homosexuals, murderers and what ever else is out there against me.
210. DUCLAIRONS CORRESPONDENCE TO WHITE HOUSE ARTICLES AND ISSUES - 2/26/13
ARTICLE 1. GUN CONTROL
ISSUE:
"Right now, add your name to say you'll keep the heat on Congress until they vote on sensible solutions to reduce gun violence."
RESPONSE:
Congress is not responsible to control how gun owners use their guns. It is the responsibility of the American people to use their guns with caution and not be CARELESS about how and where they use their guns. Permits are given to responsible Americans who sign their names on a state or city permit promising the government that they with caution will use their weapon. It is not the responsibility of the government to monitor how gun owners use their guns. Perhaps it would be beneficial for the government to make a list of those people who own guns and then keep track of how and when they use them, with the awareness that their are minors and others who may have access or have the ability to take possession of a gun belonging to a gun owner.
Exodus 20:13 says, "You Shall Not Murder." God forbids that man should practice taking the life of man on earth. For when a man takes the life of a man it is a sin, and they are killing the image of God. Thus, God forbids the killing of others, it is also nationally a committed crime and public offense.
To own a gun is not a crime, but to misuse one which leads to the death of innocent people like in recent news is a crime that begins and ends with those who use guns for sports and for taking matters into their own hands. Guns are not toys, they are real weapons that are able to harm others. The American people must emphasize their concerns to those whom they know own guns. Congress cannot control those who choose to purchase guns for their own personal use, however they can pass laws that forbids the misuse of guns and the heavy consequence of losing ones life if guns are intentionally used to take the life of others instead of permitting the government to step in and take control over the situation.
ARTICLE 2. BUDGET CUTS - 3/2/13
ISSUE:
"If congressional Republicans don't act by tomorrow, we're going to be hit by a series of devastating, automatic budget cuts called the sequester.
It's a sledgehammer to the budget, our economy, and millions of Americans across the country..." Jim Messina
RESPONSE:
What exactly is a national budget cut?
Can the American people afford it?
How will this affect us on a personal level?
These are some of the questions that we as Americans need to consider as we follow and consider the Presidents concern in regards to accepting the sequester that is coming up. My personal response to the fact that the budget may be cut stems from my lack of knowledge of how the budget is written? and where is the money coming from? Because I am not in American politics I assumed that the budget money could have been easily printed at the mint. Not so, the money actually does come from somewhere, it has to have a starting point, if the mint is that place, where then does the money go? Who decides how much is printed? and what portion of it goes to what offices and departments (health, military, education, etc...). So in my ingnorance, because we just elected the president and his administration, I would encourage and counsel the American people to stand behind their president in how he deals with this budget issue for 2013.
As far as the Word of God is concerned, the scriptures teach us to be good stewards of what we have been given.
Luke 16:11 - "Therefore if you have not been faithful in the use of unrighteous wealth, who will entrust the true riches to you?"
Proverbs 16:3 - "Commit your works to the Lord And your plans will be established."
Luke 14:28 - "For which of you, desiring to build a tower, does not first sit down and count the cost, whether he has enough to complete it?"
Believe it or not a national budget though it appears that it has nothing to do with God and his church will require that the budgeted money is
a. Used faithfully.
b. Spent to accomplish whatever work it is going to is commited to the Lord.
c. Previously counted and calculated to make sure that their is enough money to complete the task at hand.
Thus, the sequester as scary as it sounds does not seem to accomplish any of these biblical things, it seems like a threat just waiting to happen.
According to the recent email I just received these are the damages that the sequester is about to do to our American economy:
"On the chopping block are 10,000 teaching jobs, more than 70,000 kids' spots in Head Start, $35 million for local fire departments, $43 million to make sure seniors don't go hungry, and access to nutrition assistance for 600,000 women and their families. That's just a few of the things we'll lose."
Maybe we can somehow encourage those who are making the decision to cut the budget to go in the opposite direction instead. If necessary print more money, they're only promisary notes and why allow the American people to suffer when it is our government that has control over the printing of the money. Perhaps I need a lesson in understanding what this money is that is in circulation? Where it is being held? How it circulates within our government system? And whether or not taxes have anything to do with this budgeted money.
ISSUE:
"Right now, add your name to say you'll keep the heat on Congress until they vote on sensible solutions to reduce gun violence."
RESPONSE:
Congress is not responsible to control how gun owners use their guns. It is the responsibility of the American people to use their guns with caution and not be CARELESS about how and where they use their guns. Permits are given to responsible Americans who sign their names on a state or city permit promising the government that they with caution will use their weapon. It is not the responsibility of the government to monitor how gun owners use their guns. Perhaps it would be beneficial for the government to make a list of those people who own guns and then keep track of how and when they use them, with the awareness that their are minors and others who may have access or have the ability to take possession of a gun belonging to a gun owner.
Exodus 20:13 says, "You Shall Not Murder." God forbids that man should practice taking the life of man on earth. For when a man takes the life of a man it is a sin, and they are killing the image of God. Thus, God forbids the killing of others, it is also nationally a committed crime and public offense.
To own a gun is not a crime, but to misuse one which leads to the death of innocent people like in recent news is a crime that begins and ends with those who use guns for sports and for taking matters into their own hands. Guns are not toys, they are real weapons that are able to harm others. The American people must emphasize their concerns to those whom they know own guns. Congress cannot control those who choose to purchase guns for their own personal use, however they can pass laws that forbids the misuse of guns and the heavy consequence of losing ones life if guns are intentionally used to take the life of others instead of permitting the government to step in and take control over the situation.
ARTICLE 2. BUDGET CUTS - 3/2/13
ISSUE:
"If congressional Republicans don't act by tomorrow, we're going to be hit by a series of devastating, automatic budget cuts called the sequester.
It's a sledgehammer to the budget, our economy, and millions of Americans across the country..." Jim Messina
RESPONSE:
What exactly is a national budget cut?
Can the American people afford it?
How will this affect us on a personal level?
These are some of the questions that we as Americans need to consider as we follow and consider the Presidents concern in regards to accepting the sequester that is coming up. My personal response to the fact that the budget may be cut stems from my lack of knowledge of how the budget is written? and where is the money coming from? Because I am not in American politics I assumed that the budget money could have been easily printed at the mint. Not so, the money actually does come from somewhere, it has to have a starting point, if the mint is that place, where then does the money go? Who decides how much is printed? and what portion of it goes to what offices and departments (health, military, education, etc...). So in my ingnorance, because we just elected the president and his administration, I would encourage and counsel the American people to stand behind their president in how he deals with this budget issue for 2013.
As far as the Word of God is concerned, the scriptures teach us to be good stewards of what we have been given.
Luke 16:11 - "Therefore if you have not been faithful in the use of unrighteous wealth, who will entrust the true riches to you?"
Proverbs 16:3 - "Commit your works to the Lord And your plans will be established."
Luke 14:28 - "For which of you, desiring to build a tower, does not first sit down and count the cost, whether he has enough to complete it?"
Believe it or not a national budget though it appears that it has nothing to do with God and his church will require that the budgeted money is
a. Used faithfully.
b. Spent to accomplish whatever work it is going to is commited to the Lord.
c. Previously counted and calculated to make sure that their is enough money to complete the task at hand.
Thus, the sequester as scary as it sounds does not seem to accomplish any of these biblical things, it seems like a threat just waiting to happen.
According to the recent email I just received these are the damages that the sequester is about to do to our American economy:
"On the chopping block are 10,000 teaching jobs, more than 70,000 kids' spots in Head Start, $35 million for local fire departments, $43 million to make sure seniors don't go hungry, and access to nutrition assistance for 600,000 women and their families. That's just a few of the things we'll lose."
Maybe we can somehow encourage those who are making the decision to cut the budget to go in the opposite direction instead. If necessary print more money, they're only promisary notes and why allow the American people to suffer when it is our government that has control over the printing of the money. Perhaps I need a lesson in understanding what this money is that is in circulation? Where it is being held? How it circulates within our government system? And whether or not taxes have anything to do with this budgeted money.
MARCH 2013 ARTICLES
211. WHICH DO YOU PREFER, A BOY OR A GIRL? 3/9/13 (PLEASE WATCH VIDEO)
1. GOD’S ORIGINAL POSITION
ADAM AND EVE
GENESIS 2:18-25
THEN
2. THE SERPENT AND SIN ENTERED
GENESIS 3:1-24
NOW IT’S
3. JUDGMENT (PRE-SALVATION)
ADAM AND ADAM / EVE AND EVE
ROMANS 1:18-32
THEN
4. FORGIVENESS AND SALVATION
BORN AGAIN
JESUS
5. THE CHURCH (POST SALVATION)
RESTORED BACK TO GENESIS 2:18-25 –EPH. 5:22-33
QUESTIONS
THOSE WHO DISAGREE WILL ASK:
1. WHAT ABOUT THE RISING?
2. WHAT ABOUT THE DESIRE TO ENGAGE?
3. WHAT ABOUT THE THOUGHT TO LOOK?
4. WHAT ABOUT THE BURDEN?
5. WHAT ABOUT THE FEAR OF INTIMACY?
THOSE WHO AGREE WILL ASK AND ACKNOWLEDGE
6. WHAT ABOUT THE SANCTIFICATION?
7. WHAT ABOUT THE GRACE?
8. WHAT ABOUT THE FORGIVENESS?
9. WHAT ABOUT THE HOLY SPIRIT?
10. WHAT ABOUT THE TRANSFORMATION?
11. WHAT ABOUT THE DESIRE TO BE HOLY?
NOTE: HOW TO GET AN AMERICAN CHRISTIAN WIFE:
I was informed by the community that to get a wife either in the world or in the church a man must not pursue her directly. To get a wife he must speak to her indirectly through a male. He must perform oral sex for him while she secretly performs oral sex for him at night when he is asleep. Point and example, when I wanted a relationship with Melinda MacArthur years ago, back in 1997 when I was at the Master's Seminary. The community had me removed off of the property to give me what I wanted. They first cut me off of the church (all churches in America). Then they gave me gay males to have sex with. Then they removed Melinda (English American Christian Woman) and replaced her with (over 80 year old) Gabrielle Franklin (Elderly Haitian non-Christian woman). To keep me away from the English American women, they had Gabrielle give me oral sex nightly. All this you already know if you read any of the above information.
Now when I left Grace Church and decided to perhaps enter into a straight relationship with a Christian woman of a nother church congregation, the community did not permit it. If I desired a woman I needed to engage in homosexuality with a male, and then Gabrielle would come to where ever I was sleeping that evening and give me oral or vaginal sex to redeem the white male that I was proded to have sex with. To speak to the women I had to speak to them through gay white males, or to speak to the gay men I had to speak to them through lesbian women. This was not my practice on Grace Community Church property. When I was interested in a female, and only 100% females I approached them and spoke to them directly. There was never a third party or a person in between. I never had to speak through someone. This entire process has been applied to my life without my consent by Grace Community Church I guess to keep me from offending the gay community on their property. But also to keep me from going after the women straight. This has brought me down publicly as a homosexual, it has made me sick, immoral, and undesirable to the women in the faith. This process destroyed me. As a result of it, I will never marry or become a husband.
I do not agree with this process that this community has designed for people to find their life time partners. Gabrielle should of never been brought into it, the gay community had no part of my life prior to 1997 and now they have been against me since then just because I approached a lesbian whom I assumed was a straight Christian woman. I came to find out that all the women of the bible study and the church was gay, and all of their relationships were indirect. I was mortified that, that was the reason why that I could not marry. Furthermore, their is slavery, submission or subjugati0n involved in these husband and wife relathionships. Either the male submits to the woman or the woman submits to the man through the community. But no one enters a marriage as equals. It is not an equal partnership.
As a Haitian Christian American I have several strikes against me, I am Haitian automatically that brought me down before the American people because I was born on the island of Haiti, a third world country. Secondly, I am African and my original and continued relationship with the main race (BritishEnglish Americans) is grounded in slavery, klansmanship and homosexuality. Thirdly, I am not the lead, because I am not of European descent. Fourthly, I cannot have an English woman it must be a Haitian woman that is a duplicate of Gabrielle or Gabrielle herself. Under these conditions I don't think anyone is going to get married or have any kind of relation with any woman of the opposite sex. It is not in the American people to see me tie the knot and get hitched. But someone took a lot of time to put it in them that I am only available for Gabrielle and the gay community, no one else. If you do not agree with this situation, jot me a note at kevinluke02@hotmail.com. I also think its a bad situation.
ADAM AND EVE
GENESIS 2:18-25
THEN
2. THE SERPENT AND SIN ENTERED
GENESIS 3:1-24
NOW IT’S
3. JUDGMENT (PRE-SALVATION)
ADAM AND ADAM / EVE AND EVE
ROMANS 1:18-32
THEN
4. FORGIVENESS AND SALVATION
BORN AGAIN
JESUS
5. THE CHURCH (POST SALVATION)
RESTORED BACK TO GENESIS 2:18-25 –EPH. 5:22-33
QUESTIONS
THOSE WHO DISAGREE WILL ASK:
1. WHAT ABOUT THE RISING?
2. WHAT ABOUT THE DESIRE TO ENGAGE?
3. WHAT ABOUT THE THOUGHT TO LOOK?
4. WHAT ABOUT THE BURDEN?
5. WHAT ABOUT THE FEAR OF INTIMACY?
THOSE WHO AGREE WILL ASK AND ACKNOWLEDGE
6. WHAT ABOUT THE SANCTIFICATION?
7. WHAT ABOUT THE GRACE?
8. WHAT ABOUT THE FORGIVENESS?
9. WHAT ABOUT THE HOLY SPIRIT?
10. WHAT ABOUT THE TRANSFORMATION?
11. WHAT ABOUT THE DESIRE TO BE HOLY?
NOTE: HOW TO GET AN AMERICAN CHRISTIAN WIFE:
I was informed by the community that to get a wife either in the world or in the church a man must not pursue her directly. To get a wife he must speak to her indirectly through a male. He must perform oral sex for him while she secretly performs oral sex for him at night when he is asleep. Point and example, when I wanted a relationship with Melinda MacArthur years ago, back in 1997 when I was at the Master's Seminary. The community had me removed off of the property to give me what I wanted. They first cut me off of the church (all churches in America). Then they gave me gay males to have sex with. Then they removed Melinda (English American Christian Woman) and replaced her with (over 80 year old) Gabrielle Franklin (Elderly Haitian non-Christian woman). To keep me away from the English American women, they had Gabrielle give me oral sex nightly. All this you already know if you read any of the above information.
Now when I left Grace Church and decided to perhaps enter into a straight relationship with a Christian woman of a nother church congregation, the community did not permit it. If I desired a woman I needed to engage in homosexuality with a male, and then Gabrielle would come to where ever I was sleeping that evening and give me oral or vaginal sex to redeem the white male that I was proded to have sex with. To speak to the women I had to speak to them through gay white males, or to speak to the gay men I had to speak to them through lesbian women. This was not my practice on Grace Community Church property. When I was interested in a female, and only 100% females I approached them and spoke to them directly. There was never a third party or a person in between. I never had to speak through someone. This entire process has been applied to my life without my consent by Grace Community Church I guess to keep me from offending the gay community on their property. But also to keep me from going after the women straight. This has brought me down publicly as a homosexual, it has made me sick, immoral, and undesirable to the women in the faith. This process destroyed me. As a result of it, I will never marry or become a husband.
I do not agree with this process that this community has designed for people to find their life time partners. Gabrielle should of never been brought into it, the gay community had no part of my life prior to 1997 and now they have been against me since then just because I approached a lesbian whom I assumed was a straight Christian woman. I came to find out that all the women of the bible study and the church was gay, and all of their relationships were indirect. I was mortified that, that was the reason why that I could not marry. Furthermore, their is slavery, submission or subjugati0n involved in these husband and wife relathionships. Either the male submits to the woman or the woman submits to the man through the community. But no one enters a marriage as equals. It is not an equal partnership.
As a Haitian Christian American I have several strikes against me, I am Haitian automatically that brought me down before the American people because I was born on the island of Haiti, a third world country. Secondly, I am African and my original and continued relationship with the main race (BritishEnglish Americans) is grounded in slavery, klansmanship and homosexuality. Thirdly, I am not the lead, because I am not of European descent. Fourthly, I cannot have an English woman it must be a Haitian woman that is a duplicate of Gabrielle or Gabrielle herself. Under these conditions I don't think anyone is going to get married or have any kind of relation with any woman of the opposite sex. It is not in the American people to see me tie the knot and get hitched. But someone took a lot of time to put it in them that I am only available for Gabrielle and the gay community, no one else. If you do not agree with this situation, jot me a note at kevinluke02@hotmail.com. I also think its a bad situation.
212. DUCLAIRON SUSPECT OF TIGARD ROBBERY, DETAINED FOR 2 HOURS - 3/12/13
"HERKIMER, N.Y. (AP) — Police on foot and in a helicopter swarmed two upstate New York villages searching for a 64-year-old man they say opened fire at a car wash and a barbershop a mile apart Wednesday morning, killing four people and wounding at least two others..."
Manhunt for suspect in NY shooting spree that left 4 dead
FOX News Videos 1:46
David Lee Miller reports from New York
MY RESPONSE TO THE ABOVE ARTICLE:
It's all fake, it's a show. Yesterday, I got stopped at the Tigard Transit Center bus depot. I was approached by 4 police officers. Each representing someone I recognized from the past. The leading officer reminded me of Sue Rose from Ontario Oregon whom I rented a house from in December 2012 who violated our leasing agreement. G. Hicks a 6'3 or 6'4ft English American male resembling Dean Gentile/Gabrielle Franklin in the gay community and another English American whom I did not recognize. But the last of the four was an Asian investigator who resembled one of the female workers from the Tigard library who resembled Sonya McMahan - Johnson from Grace Community Church College department whom I knew from 1991-1996 in Sun Valley California. They stopped me because I fit the description of a robber who took money, jewelry from a nearby
home. I told them that I was working at the library for 3 hours on the internet computer completing my book Let's Talk About God. I showed
them my black pouch which contained my miniature bible and 3 flash drives containing book manuscripts. The manuscript for Let's Talk About God contained 184 pages and I am on page 76 developing the 6th chapter. John F. MacArthur and Gabrielle Franklin were in the background with the Gay-Klan who wanted to confiscate the manuscript. I believe that I was falsely accused of committing a robbery because I was a black man who was freely exercising my freedom of religion, and practicing Christianity, by preaching the gospel of God, teaching salvation on videos on line, and now having written two books Let's talk About Satan and Duclairon Commentary on the Epistle of Ephesians, these English homosexuals and Klan-men from the Tigard Library, Tigard police department who were representing MacArthur, Gabrielle Franklin and several other of my enemies wanted to take my manuscript. If I had not raised my voice for nearly one hour to preach against these police officers/klansmen and brought out the real situation:
1) I could have been taken into custody for a crime I didn't commit.
2) I could of been jailed and they would have taken copies of all of my work on the flash drives.
3) I could of been killed like the African Americans are still being killed and mistreated in the deep south.
When I got to Portland I gave officer Ty at the Central Precinct Portland Police department the information and situation that took place in Tigard bus terminal.
After last nights incident at the bus depot, it became a rape case again. I was sexually assaulted and raped on 2nd Ave. and SW. Taylor while
sleeping underneath a canopy on some newspaper. I began to preach against Gabrielle and John F. MacArthur. The police eventually did pull up shinning their light in my face, and I explained that I was sexually assaulted and they both walked away without taking a police report.
Today March 13, 2013, I came back to work on the computer at the Tigard Library and they began controlling the yahoo mail box which I had and I could not open it. Is my life in danger? yes. I am under the judgment of the English American race to stay homeless, unemployed, outside of the church, ostracized from society, to be raped and molested daily. No investigation has been done or is going to be done because it is the position of the race in support of John F. MacArthur's complaint of non subjugation, submission, slavery in my life to his people. If you go to churchatseattle duclairon.com page 3 the entire situation is there.
As for the above article, when I read about the fact that 4 are left dead, how can I feel sorry for the loss of their lives when it is those people that have
destroyed my life and turned me into a Haitian Christian homosexual, and victim of rape and slavery. Rejected by all nations because I choose to honor my certificate of citizenship rather that their gay-klan life style that they are using to control my life and circumstances. If anything, I should be glad, right?
Manhunt for suspect in NY shooting spree that left 4 dead
FOX News Videos 1:46
David Lee Miller reports from New York
MY RESPONSE TO THE ABOVE ARTICLE:
It's all fake, it's a show. Yesterday, I got stopped at the Tigard Transit Center bus depot. I was approached by 4 police officers. Each representing someone I recognized from the past. The leading officer reminded me of Sue Rose from Ontario Oregon whom I rented a house from in December 2012 who violated our leasing agreement. G. Hicks a 6'3 or 6'4ft English American male resembling Dean Gentile/Gabrielle Franklin in the gay community and another English American whom I did not recognize. But the last of the four was an Asian investigator who resembled one of the female workers from the Tigard library who resembled Sonya McMahan - Johnson from Grace Community Church College department whom I knew from 1991-1996 in Sun Valley California. They stopped me because I fit the description of a robber who took money, jewelry from a nearby
home. I told them that I was working at the library for 3 hours on the internet computer completing my book Let's Talk About God. I showed
them my black pouch which contained my miniature bible and 3 flash drives containing book manuscripts. The manuscript for Let's Talk About God contained 184 pages and I am on page 76 developing the 6th chapter. John F. MacArthur and Gabrielle Franklin were in the background with the Gay-Klan who wanted to confiscate the manuscript. I believe that I was falsely accused of committing a robbery because I was a black man who was freely exercising my freedom of religion, and practicing Christianity, by preaching the gospel of God, teaching salvation on videos on line, and now having written two books Let's talk About Satan and Duclairon Commentary on the Epistle of Ephesians, these English homosexuals and Klan-men from the Tigard Library, Tigard police department who were representing MacArthur, Gabrielle Franklin and several other of my enemies wanted to take my manuscript. If I had not raised my voice for nearly one hour to preach against these police officers/klansmen and brought out the real situation:
1) I could have been taken into custody for a crime I didn't commit.
2) I could of been jailed and they would have taken copies of all of my work on the flash drives.
3) I could of been killed like the African Americans are still being killed and mistreated in the deep south.
When I got to Portland I gave officer Ty at the Central Precinct Portland Police department the information and situation that took place in Tigard bus terminal.
After last nights incident at the bus depot, it became a rape case again. I was sexually assaulted and raped on 2nd Ave. and SW. Taylor while
sleeping underneath a canopy on some newspaper. I began to preach against Gabrielle and John F. MacArthur. The police eventually did pull up shinning their light in my face, and I explained that I was sexually assaulted and they both walked away without taking a police report.
Today March 13, 2013, I came back to work on the computer at the Tigard Library and they began controlling the yahoo mail box which I had and I could not open it. Is my life in danger? yes. I am under the judgment of the English American race to stay homeless, unemployed, outside of the church, ostracized from society, to be raped and molested daily. No investigation has been done or is going to be done because it is the position of the race in support of John F. MacArthur's complaint of non subjugation, submission, slavery in my life to his people. If you go to churchatseattle duclairon.com page 3 the entire situation is there.
As for the above article, when I read about the fact that 4 are left dead, how can I feel sorry for the loss of their lives when it is those people that have
destroyed my life and turned me into a Haitian Christian homosexual, and victim of rape and slavery. Rejected by all nations because I choose to honor my certificate of citizenship rather that their gay-klan life style that they are using to control my life and circumstances. If anything, I should be glad, right?
213. DUCLAIRON FALSELY ACCUSED OF DOING DRUGS IN PORTLAND MALL BATHROOM, BARRED FOR
1 YEAR OUT OF PORTLAND MALL. 3/15/13
After a second confrontation with the same woman two days in a row at the 8th Ave. and Burnside park at the Lou (public restroom). I decided since I could not use the bathroom freely without being scolded like a child that I would go to the mall and use the restroom. When I got to the 3rd floor restroom it stunk like someone had been in there smoking dope. I did not respond, I with held my opinion and began using the bathroom. Five minutes into using the restroom two people came in, then security raised its voice demanding that immediately clean up and make my way out of the restroom. I was immediately offended that security did not confront the people who had actually been smoking and decided to falsely accuse me of doing it. I took offense and it became an argument and a confrontation. After 10 minutes of verbal confrontation and exchange of foul words, I exited the 3rd floor bathroom, and loudly made sure that the mall heard me state that I was being falsely accused of smoking dope in the bathroom. This was a form of discrimination, security had no proof. But they claimed that because it was private property they were allowed to barr be for 1 year. Three security officers escorted me out of the mall, I was not quiet. I was loud, boisterous and spoke to the security as if they were the devil and the enemy of all blacks and the church. I took the incident and loudly made it a public specticle, making sure that the entire city knew that I was falsely accused by the mall security of smoking dope. I refused to take the blame for someone elses actions and wrong doing. This was the second time that I was being falsely accused by security or the police for something that I had not done. At the beginning of the week I was detained for a roberry in Tigard Oregon. Now this. I later gave my side of the story to two patrol Portland officers and also the central precinct. As for the Tigard incident, I judged the city and the police department by reminding them of who they were behind closed doors and meanwhile relieved myself using their sin. I hate and hate to point the finger at others. But I think these two city authorities need to remove the log in their own eyes before falsely accusing me again. One last thing, I was given a warning that there would me a third accusation, this one would be coming from the church.
214. DUCLAIRON EAT MY SHIT - 3/16/13
I was recently surfing the net and was being offended by the patrons at the library where I was using the computer. I was so angry that I yahood the word "shit", and their it was directly in front of me other peoples secretion. Photographs after photographs of people bathed in it, I even saw a woman sticking her tongue out to receive it from a man who apparently was squated down while his excrement was petruding out of his rectum. Truthfully, her tongue was touching it. I was outraged that this was before me and did not know how to respond. I ignored it and continued with my work. To redeem myself I ate a snickers bar and thought nothing more of the issue. But it seemed that the women were uncomfortable regarding the issue, so I clarified publicly that I was aware of the fact that during intercourse men and women often eat the flesh in every part, however, that which is eliminated from the body is not included. Thus, Jesus called that entire area and what came forth from it the elimination, and Paul called it a sin. But that of course will not stop man from experimenting nor take the positio of our Lord and his apostle in regards to that sitution. My recom-mended suggestion is simply keep it clean which ever way it goes, and do not advertise anything that is going to make the American people sick to their stomach. In the Old Testament, it is recorded that excrement is deposited in a whole on the ground, and covered with dirt (Deuteronomy 23:13). How we have come a long way in dealing with such a sensitive issue. Praise God for toilet bowls, but even then one must becareful and keep it clean.
215. THE ENEMY TODAY? 3/18/13
1. CAN YOU IDENTIFY THE ENEMY?
2. CAN YOU IDENTIFY WHAT HE LOOKS LIKE?
3. CAN YOU IDENTIFY WHERE HE IS LOCATED TODAY?
4. IS THE CHURCH AND THE WORLD IN DANGER OF BEING MISLED BY THE ENEMY?
5. WHO ARE THE AGENTS, OR HANDS AND FEET OF THE ENEMY?
6. HOW DO YOU KNOW WHEN YOU HAVE IDENTIFIED THE ENEMY?
7. IS THE ENEMY WITH IN?
8. IS THERE MORE THAN ONE ENEMY? IF SO, WHO ARE THEY?
9. CAN THE ENEMY BE DEFEATED?
10. IS THE NEW TESTAMENT CHURCH AT WAR WITH THE ENEMY?
2. CAN YOU IDENTIFY WHAT HE LOOKS LIKE?
3. CAN YOU IDENTIFY WHERE HE IS LOCATED TODAY?
4. IS THE CHURCH AND THE WORLD IN DANGER OF BEING MISLED BY THE ENEMY?
5. WHO ARE THE AGENTS, OR HANDS AND FEET OF THE ENEMY?
6. HOW DO YOU KNOW WHEN YOU HAVE IDENTIFIED THE ENEMY?
7. IS THE ENEMY WITH IN?
8. IS THERE MORE THAN ONE ENEMY? IF SO, WHO ARE THEY?
9. CAN THE ENEMY BE DEFEATED?
10. IS THE NEW TESTAMENT CHURCH AT WAR WITH THE ENEMY?
216. WHO IS YOUR FATHER? 3/18/13
1. GOD THE FATHER – MATT. 6:9; 1 JOHN 2:1;
2. BIRTH FATHER – GEN. 5:3
3. SATAN AS FATHER – JOHN 8:44
4. PATRIARCAL FATHERS – ACTS 7:8; ROMANS 4:16-17
5. PROPHETIC FATHERS –
6. APOSTOLIC FATHERS – 1 JOHN
PETER -
JOHN – 1 JOHN 2:1
PAUL – 1 COR. 4:15
7. HISTORICAL CHURCH FATHERS – OUTSIDE OF SCRIPTURE
8. MODERN DAY FATHERS OF THE CHRISTIAN FAITH -
9. ALL WHITE MALES
2. BIRTH FATHER – GEN. 5:3
3. SATAN AS FATHER – JOHN 8:44
4. PATRIARCAL FATHERS – ACTS 7:8; ROMANS 4:16-17
5. PROPHETIC FATHERS –
6. APOSTOLIC FATHERS – 1 JOHN
PETER -
JOHN – 1 JOHN 2:1
PAUL – 1 COR. 4:15
7. HISTORICAL CHURCH FATHERS – OUTSIDE OF SCRIPTURE
8. MODERN DAY FATHERS OF THE CHRISTIAN FAITH -
9. ALL WHITE MALES
217. INTERRACIAL MARRIAGES SHOULD BE PROHIBITED IN THE CHURCH, WHY? - 3/22/13
1. BECAUSE IT IS NOT GROUNDED IN LOVE, BUT SUBJUGATION OF THE BLACK OR INTERNATIONAL MALE IF IT IS A WHITE
WOMAN.
2. BLACK MEN MARRIED TO WHITE WOMEN ARE OFTEN THEIR SLAVES NOT THEIR HUSBANDS
3. THE TWO RACES ARE STILL ON THE JIM CROW LEVEL IN THE WORLD, NOT EQUALS IN THE NATION
4. WHITE WOMEN DO NOT RESPECT OR HONOR BLACK MEN, THEY DESPISE THEM
5. WHITE WOMEN DO NOT WANT MIXED BABIES
6. BLACK MEN ARE STILL NOT FREE FROM THE KU KLUX KLAN
7. WHITE MEN DO NOT APPROVE
8. IT IS NOT SET UP IN THE U.S. FOR BLACK MEN TO END UP WITH A WHITE WOMAN
9. WHITE WOMEN WANT BLACK MEN TO DESIRE THEM, BUT TO END UP WITH A BLACK WOMAN AND THEY A WHITE MAN
10. SEGREGATION, RACISM, HATRED, SEPARATISM, AND INEQUALITY IS STILL IN THE HEART OF THE ALL AMERICAN FAMILY
WOMAN.
2. BLACK MEN MARRIED TO WHITE WOMEN ARE OFTEN THEIR SLAVES NOT THEIR HUSBANDS
3. THE TWO RACES ARE STILL ON THE JIM CROW LEVEL IN THE WORLD, NOT EQUALS IN THE NATION
4. WHITE WOMEN DO NOT RESPECT OR HONOR BLACK MEN, THEY DESPISE THEM
5. WHITE WOMEN DO NOT WANT MIXED BABIES
6. BLACK MEN ARE STILL NOT FREE FROM THE KU KLUX KLAN
7. WHITE MEN DO NOT APPROVE
8. IT IS NOT SET UP IN THE U.S. FOR BLACK MEN TO END UP WITH A WHITE WOMAN
9. WHITE WOMEN WANT BLACK MEN TO DESIRE THEM, BUT TO END UP WITH A BLACK WOMAN AND THEY A WHITE MAN
10. SEGREGATION, RACISM, HATRED, SEPARATISM, AND INEQUALITY IS STILL IN THE HEART OF THE ALL AMERICAN FAMILY
218. CAN A BLACK OR AFRICAN MAN LEAD THE LORDS NEW TESTAMENT CHURCH? 3/22/13
IT IS LIKE ASKING, CAN A PIG FLY?
219. IF THE BIBLE REALLY IS GOD'S INSPIRED WORD, THEN WHAT'S THE PROBLEM WITH OBEYING IT
TODAY AS IF GOD WERE TALKING TO US AS HE DID WHEN THE SCRIPTURES WERE FIRST
WRITTEN? 3/26/13
From 1998 - 2013 I have read the bible, practiced, taught the bible and obeyed the bible. However, it seems as if those who are against me
out of Grace Community church and the unbelieving community do not have the same convictions as I do when it comes to carrying out the
bibles commands. For example, the bible has more than 10 commandments, wouldn't you agree? To say that God only gave Israel Ten
commandments would be lying. The Ten commandments is only the beginning of all that God had to say to the nation of Israel in regards to
how he wanted them to live as Hebrews, as Jews whom he considered his chosen people. Also, as the church the apostles were given some
specific commands and instructions on how the church was to function as God's chosen people, as his priesthood and holy nation. Thus,
the commands of the scriptures never ended but continued into the New Testament. The idea of having the written word of God in book
form was simply to let those who were reconciled to God read and know how a reconciled life in Christ was to be lived from day to day. Yet
if my conclusion is factual and correct, why am I asking myself these questions as you read them below, in regards to those who once led me
and preached the word of God to me as the author of Hebrews once had commanded us to follow in their footsteps in Hebrews 13:7?
1. Why will MacArthur not use the scriptures do deal with me on the worlds issues, is the word of God not final in divine authority?
2. Why did Grace leadership or elder board not deal with these issues on a one on one basis if they felt that I was deliberately living in sin?
3. If Grace Elderboard teaches that the bible is God's Holy Word, then how is it that for 15 years they have watched MacArthur, the
Franklins, the unbelieving community destroy me without once stepping in to confirm whether or not I was saved or lost according to \
biblical standard?
4. If the Bible teaches that the qualification of a church leader is based on God's calling, his Christian character and the position which
Christ and the Holy has placed this man in church and ministry, why then would Grace members and MacArthur act like a cult and
indirectly oppose my pursuit into ministry, strip me of my life in Christ, my relationship with every American church, my income to
complete my seminary education, my fellowship with other believers, my relationship with my adoptive family and turned it into an
immoral relationship, and finally turned me into the enemy of the nation and the government?
5. Am I in danger of losing my life for obeying the New Testament scriptures that teaches reconciliation in 2 Corinthians 5:17-21, and
pursing a reconciled life in Christ, keeping and being mindful of my new reconciled life in Christ and then seeking to pass on this
reconciliation to others by preaching the gospel to them, and seeking to plant a church with those who choose Christ to also be
reconciled to God?
Remember we began this article by asking the question IF THE BIBLE REALLY IS GOD'S INSPIRED WORD, THEN WHAT'S THE
PROBLEM WITH OBEYING IT TODAY AS IF GOD WERE TALKING TO US AS HE DID WHEN THE SCRIPTURES WERE FIRST
WRITTEN? ?
Are we not still under the command of God to return to him in the Garden where we left him, and to be reconciled to him as the prodigal
son returned to his father, confessed his sin and restored the father back to his rightful place of honor as his authority? Is this not the same
picture that God has painted in the scriputes that man need to daily fulfill? If this is the case, how is it then that we have lost sight of this
divine vision in many of our church meetings and have intergrated the secularism of those who were not reconciled into the congregation of
those who are reconciled? To function as men and women who are still in the pre-salvation stage, not continuing in the reconciled biblical
ideology that was given to us at salvation in all of our relationships in God. Instead, we have removed the divine vision, the reconciled
ideology and have not continued in our post-salvation life keeping away from the natural standards of the world, to enter into the Holy
Spirits spiritual standards of living in Christ by faith daily. Therefore, those who are reconciled should be immersed in all that God has to
say to them in the scriptures, and craving to obey its every word. For is not the author of the scriptures living within us? Has he not taken
resident within us to lead us to divine obedience? Thus, there should not be a problem with our present obedience, since God is still
talking to us through his Word by faith, and all those who serve him do so by faith, in faith for the sake and glory of the faith in
Christ Jesus. Or are we guilty of religiocizing the faith and making too big of a deal about reconciliation and obedience, since all of this is
passe?
out of Grace Community church and the unbelieving community do not have the same convictions as I do when it comes to carrying out the
bibles commands. For example, the bible has more than 10 commandments, wouldn't you agree? To say that God only gave Israel Ten
commandments would be lying. The Ten commandments is only the beginning of all that God had to say to the nation of Israel in regards to
how he wanted them to live as Hebrews, as Jews whom he considered his chosen people. Also, as the church the apostles were given some
specific commands and instructions on how the church was to function as God's chosen people, as his priesthood and holy nation. Thus,
the commands of the scriptures never ended but continued into the New Testament. The idea of having the written word of God in book
form was simply to let those who were reconciled to God read and know how a reconciled life in Christ was to be lived from day to day. Yet
if my conclusion is factual and correct, why am I asking myself these questions as you read them below, in regards to those who once led me
and preached the word of God to me as the author of Hebrews once had commanded us to follow in their footsteps in Hebrews 13:7?
1. Why will MacArthur not use the scriptures do deal with me on the worlds issues, is the word of God not final in divine authority?
2. Why did Grace leadership or elder board not deal with these issues on a one on one basis if they felt that I was deliberately living in sin?
3. If Grace Elderboard teaches that the bible is God's Holy Word, then how is it that for 15 years they have watched MacArthur, the
Franklins, the unbelieving community destroy me without once stepping in to confirm whether or not I was saved or lost according to \
biblical standard?
4. If the Bible teaches that the qualification of a church leader is based on God's calling, his Christian character and the position which
Christ and the Holy has placed this man in church and ministry, why then would Grace members and MacArthur act like a cult and
indirectly oppose my pursuit into ministry, strip me of my life in Christ, my relationship with every American church, my income to
complete my seminary education, my fellowship with other believers, my relationship with my adoptive family and turned it into an
immoral relationship, and finally turned me into the enemy of the nation and the government?
5. Am I in danger of losing my life for obeying the New Testament scriptures that teaches reconciliation in 2 Corinthians 5:17-21, and
pursing a reconciled life in Christ, keeping and being mindful of my new reconciled life in Christ and then seeking to pass on this
reconciliation to others by preaching the gospel to them, and seeking to plant a church with those who choose Christ to also be
reconciled to God?
Remember we began this article by asking the question IF THE BIBLE REALLY IS GOD'S INSPIRED WORD, THEN WHAT'S THE
PROBLEM WITH OBEYING IT TODAY AS IF GOD WERE TALKING TO US AS HE DID WHEN THE SCRIPTURES WERE FIRST
WRITTEN? ?
Are we not still under the command of God to return to him in the Garden where we left him, and to be reconciled to him as the prodigal
son returned to his father, confessed his sin and restored the father back to his rightful place of honor as his authority? Is this not the same
picture that God has painted in the scriputes that man need to daily fulfill? If this is the case, how is it then that we have lost sight of this
divine vision in many of our church meetings and have intergrated the secularism of those who were not reconciled into the congregation of
those who are reconciled? To function as men and women who are still in the pre-salvation stage, not continuing in the reconciled biblical
ideology that was given to us at salvation in all of our relationships in God. Instead, we have removed the divine vision, the reconciled
ideology and have not continued in our post-salvation life keeping away from the natural standards of the world, to enter into the Holy
Spirits spiritual standards of living in Christ by faith daily. Therefore, those who are reconciled should be immersed in all that God has to
say to them in the scriptures, and craving to obey its every word. For is not the author of the scriptures living within us? Has he not taken
resident within us to lead us to divine obedience? Thus, there should not be a problem with our present obedience, since God is still
talking to us through his Word by faith, and all those who serve him do so by faith, in faith for the sake and glory of the faith in
Christ Jesus. Or are we guilty of religiocizing the faith and making too big of a deal about reconciliation and obedience, since all of this is
passe?
220. WHY DID GOD WANT HIS IMAGE AND LIKENESS ENSLAVED? 3/27/13
1. TO REVEAL THE EFFECTS OF THE FALL OF MAN
2. TO SHOW SATAN'S POSITION AGAINST GOD
3. TO EXPOSE THE HIDDEN EVIL SPIRIT OF DEMONS AND FALLEN ANGELS IN THE HEART OF FALLEN MAN
4. TO JUDGE MAN FOR IDOLATRY AND SIN
5. TO DEMONSTRATE HIS POWER OF DELIVERANCE
6. TO REVEAL HIMSELF AS GOD TO MAN
7. TO GIVE MAN HIS STATUTES, LAW AND COMMANDMENTS
8. TO REVEAL HIS DIVINE ATTRIBUTES IN COMPARISON TO SATAN LIMITED ANGELIC ATTRIBUTES
9. TO CLEANSE SIN OUT OF THE EVIL HEART OF MAN
10. TO SHOW MAN THE UNPROFITABLENESS OF GAINING THE WHOLE WORLD AND LOSING THEIR SOUL
2. TO SHOW SATAN'S POSITION AGAINST GOD
3. TO EXPOSE THE HIDDEN EVIL SPIRIT OF DEMONS AND FALLEN ANGELS IN THE HEART OF FALLEN MAN
4. TO JUDGE MAN FOR IDOLATRY AND SIN
5. TO DEMONSTRATE HIS POWER OF DELIVERANCE
6. TO REVEAL HIMSELF AS GOD TO MAN
7. TO GIVE MAN HIS STATUTES, LAW AND COMMANDMENTS
8. TO REVEAL HIS DIVINE ATTRIBUTES IN COMPARISON TO SATAN LIMITED ANGELIC ATTRIBUTES
9. TO CLEANSE SIN OUT OF THE EVIL HEART OF MAN
10. TO SHOW MAN THE UNPROFITABLENESS OF GAINING THE WHOLE WORLD AND LOSING THEIR SOUL
221. MANAGERS ARE THE KEY TO HOUSING OR HOMELESSNESS - 3/28/13
The role of the apartment manager, the landlord of any property is key to either opening the door of an apartment to house a person or the key to closing the same door and letting the person out to become homeless. No one seeks out a home, fill out an application, pay a $50.00 application fee, First months rent for $700.00, last months rent for $700.00 and then in 3 months time move out without a 30 day written notice. Something in wrong. In my experience as a renter, I have never sought to just get up and leave without ever telling the manager, or writing something down for them. If I did that it was because they gave me reason to leave. If their is a problem in my apartment, whether it is the broken stove, shower, light fixture, door lock, window lock etc... the manager is the only one that has access into the apartment, how can I not suspect them being the one's going in and out of the apartment to do the damages that I find either to the property or to my personal belonging. Even if a manager gave the keys to the maintenance man or someone else to come in and out of the rental place, it all goes back to the rental manager who took your checks, your application, your banking info, your job history, your employment history, your credit history and bank account number etc. While you have non of their information, and their are times when they switch managers. Somethings got to give. So becareful at those whom you choose as your managers. I've learned that managers even will be used by the community to hit, and if they're hitting you to leave the apartment how can you be guilty of vacating without a notice?
Months of Homelessness in Portland
May 2012 homeless and raped
June 2012 homeless and raped
July 2012 housed and raped
August 2012 housed and raped
September 2012 housed and raped
October 2012 homeless and raped
November 2012 homeless and raped
December 2012 housed/homeless and raped
January 2013 homeless and raped
February 2013 homeless and raped
March 2013 homeless and raped
April 2013 homeless and raped
May 2013 homeless and raped
Months of Homelessness in Portland
May 2012 homeless and raped
June 2012 homeless and raped
July 2012 housed and raped
August 2012 housed and raped
September 2012 housed and raped
October 2012 homeless and raped
November 2012 homeless and raped
December 2012 housed/homeless and raped
January 2013 homeless and raped
February 2013 homeless and raped
March 2013 homeless and raped
April 2013 homeless and raped
May 2013 homeless and raped
APRIL 2013 ARTICLES
222. REASONS WHY I WILL NEVER BECOME A MEMBER OF ANOTHER AMERICAN CHURCH - 4/5/13
"and let us consider how to stimulate one another to love and good deeds, 25 not forsaking our own assembling together, as is the habit of some, but encouraging one another; and all the more as you see the day drawing near." Hebrews 10:24-25
1. THE HOLY SPIRIT IS NOT IN THEM OR AMONG THEM -
2. CHRIST IS NOT THE CENTER OF THE FELLOWSHIP - PHIL.1:
3. THE CHURCHES ARE NOT STRAIGHT FORWARD - GAL.
4. THERE ARE TOO MANY OTHER UNBELIEVING COMMUNITIES RULING THE CONGREGATION OTHER THAN CHRISTIANITY
5. THE RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN ENGLISH AMERICANS AND AFRICAN AMERICANS IS STILL UNRESOLVED -
6. SEGREGATION IS STILL AT THE HEART OF THE LIFE OF THE CHURCH - JAM.
7. SIN IS OFTEN TAKEN AS PART OF THE AMERICAN WAY OF LIFE - ROM. 6:1-
8. HOMOSEXUALITY EXISTS AMONG THEM AND THEY CAN'T HELP IT - 1 COR. 6:9-11
9. MY MOTHER NOT MY WIFE IS MY LOVER - Exo. 20: ;1 Cor. 5:1-5
10. MEN AND WOMEN ARE EQUAL LEADERS BEHIND THE PULPIT - 1 TIM. 2:
11. AFRICANS ARE NOT EMPLOYABLE ELDERS IN ALL WHITE AMERICAN CHURCHES
12. THE BIBLE IS TAUGHT, BUT THE COMMUNITY IS HEATHENISTIC -
13. WHY DO I HAVE TO RAISE UP AN ENGLISH MAN OVER ME INSTEAD OF THE LORD JESUS CHRIST? -
14. I'M NOT ALLOWED TO LEAD, FELLOWSHIP OR MARRY WHITES -
15. I CAN'T SERVE TWO MASTERS (ROME AND CHRIST) -
16. JUST BECAUSE WE'RE AFRICAN DOESN'T MEAN WE SHOULD MARRY - 1 COR. 7:29
17. WHY ARE MEN SECRETELY USING ME SEXUALLY WHEN I SLEEP? I THOUGHT WE WERE BROTHERS IN CHRIST
18. DOES NOT GOD HAVE THE RIGHT TO USE ME AS HIS INSTRUMENT? NO RESPECT FOR HOW GOD IS LEADING ME - ACTS 9:15-16
19. CAN'T BE TOO EDUCATED OR EQUAL TO THAT OF THE EDUCATION OF MY TEACHERS - 2 TIM. 2:2
20. I DON'T NEED YOUR APPROVAL OR PERMISSION, AND I AM NOT PLAYING WITH YOU -
21. CAN'T FOLLOW THE LEADERSHIP OF A COMPETING PASTOR - HEB. 13:7
22. THEY DON'T THINK THIS HAITIAN IS A BORN AGAIN, BUT A BLACK BITCH -
1. THE HOLY SPIRIT IS NOT IN THEM OR AMONG THEM -
2. CHRIST IS NOT THE CENTER OF THE FELLOWSHIP - PHIL.1:
3. THE CHURCHES ARE NOT STRAIGHT FORWARD - GAL.
4. THERE ARE TOO MANY OTHER UNBELIEVING COMMUNITIES RULING THE CONGREGATION OTHER THAN CHRISTIANITY
5. THE RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN ENGLISH AMERICANS AND AFRICAN AMERICANS IS STILL UNRESOLVED -
6. SEGREGATION IS STILL AT THE HEART OF THE LIFE OF THE CHURCH - JAM.
7. SIN IS OFTEN TAKEN AS PART OF THE AMERICAN WAY OF LIFE - ROM. 6:1-
8. HOMOSEXUALITY EXISTS AMONG THEM AND THEY CAN'T HELP IT - 1 COR. 6:9-11
9. MY MOTHER NOT MY WIFE IS MY LOVER - Exo. 20: ;1 Cor. 5:1-5
10. MEN AND WOMEN ARE EQUAL LEADERS BEHIND THE PULPIT - 1 TIM. 2:
11. AFRICANS ARE NOT EMPLOYABLE ELDERS IN ALL WHITE AMERICAN CHURCHES
12. THE BIBLE IS TAUGHT, BUT THE COMMUNITY IS HEATHENISTIC -
13. WHY DO I HAVE TO RAISE UP AN ENGLISH MAN OVER ME INSTEAD OF THE LORD JESUS CHRIST? -
14. I'M NOT ALLOWED TO LEAD, FELLOWSHIP OR MARRY WHITES -
15. I CAN'T SERVE TWO MASTERS (ROME AND CHRIST) -
16. JUST BECAUSE WE'RE AFRICAN DOESN'T MEAN WE SHOULD MARRY - 1 COR. 7:29
17. WHY ARE MEN SECRETELY USING ME SEXUALLY WHEN I SLEEP? I THOUGHT WE WERE BROTHERS IN CHRIST
18. DOES NOT GOD HAVE THE RIGHT TO USE ME AS HIS INSTRUMENT? NO RESPECT FOR HOW GOD IS LEADING ME - ACTS 9:15-16
19. CAN'T BE TOO EDUCATED OR EQUAL TO THAT OF THE EDUCATION OF MY TEACHERS - 2 TIM. 2:2
20. I DON'T NEED YOUR APPROVAL OR PERMISSION, AND I AM NOT PLAYING WITH YOU -
21. CAN'T FOLLOW THE LEADERSHIP OF A COMPETING PASTOR - HEB. 13:7
22. THEY DON'T THINK THIS HAITIAN IS A BORN AGAIN, BUT A BLACK BITCH -
223. ARE AMERICANS PRACTICING AMERICAN TRADITIONS OR DOCTRINES OF DEMONS? - 4/5/13
What are our valued American traditions? I always hear people talk about it. Our traditions are what has shaped us as an American continent. I recently concluded that often, our traditions are demonic or taken from the doctrines of demons. Why? because I find that our traditions contradict the word of God. Remember in Genesis 2:17 God commanded Adam not to eat of the fruit of the tree of knowledge of good and evil. The conversation came up again in Genesis 3 regarding this same fruit between Eve and the serpent. The serpent wanted clarification as to whether or not God really said that we were not permitted to eat of the tree. Eve said yes, we were not to touch it or eat it. But she went ahead and ate it, giving some to Adam. So what is the issue? Well the word of the Lord was for us not to eat it, but with a bit of coaxing the woman decided not to obey but to go in the opposite direction and disobey. I find that our American traditions often come as a result of our disobedience to God's Word. When God says not to something, we do the opposite, and it is this opposite that rises up to the level of the nation for all Americans to practice as a way of life. There seems to be freedom in disobedience, rather liberty in the scriptures and the Holy Spirit. Take the ten commendments of Sinai. God gave explicit commands to Moses as to what Israel was to do in obeying the law. Yet, the whole law was contradited by the Jews and the gentiles to the point where it became their sin and for some their tradition and regular practice both in the scriptures, in the world and in church history. Basically, when we do the opposite of God's commands and it becomes our normal, every day practice and then train or lead others to do the same thing this becomes mans sinful traditions. Thus, read what the scriptures said in Exodus 20:1-17 and see how it was contradicted by man in many ways, read it below:
1. "You shall have no other God's before me" became the regular practice of the O.T. kings of Israel to worship idols and erect temples to them.
2. "You shall not make for yourself an idol" became the practice of the O.T. kings of Israel to build stone and wooden statutues of their false gods
(Acts 17:16; 19:23-41)
3. "You shall not take the name of the Lord your God in vain." became an American curse word, "Oh My God, Goddamn it ...Jesus Christ"
4. "Remember the sabbath day, to keep it holy." became also a day to work, and practice sin.
5. “Honor your father and your mother." became a normal practice for parents to get that from their children in or outside of the community.
6. "You shall not murder." became an American practice to lynch black males.
7. “You shall not commit adultery." became a practice in the Corinthians church for mothers and sons to be in intimate relations together.
8. “You shall not steal." became a kings right to kill and take what belongs to those in his kingdom (David and Ahab).
9. “You shall not bear false witness against your neighbor." became traditional to always find fault with black men for being of African descent.
10. “You shall not covet..." became an American practice to take the entire land of the native Americans until the entire thing was taken from
them.
These examples were obviously not the perfect examples to use to describe how perhaps our American traditions stem from the teachings of the doctrine of demons. If God commands us to do or not do somethng and Satan questions or contradicts what God says and we accept what Satanor the demons says instead of God's word, the end result is that we are practicing and living the doctrines or teachings of demons. Maybe the problem is our lack of understanding of what a tradition is. What then is a tradition? "The handing down of statements, beliefs, legends, customs, information, etc., from generation to generation, especially by word of mouth or by practice:" or "an inherited, established, or customary pattern of thought, action, or behavior (as a religious practice or a social custom)." Our traditions will either come from the Word of God or the words against God which come from Satan. Traditionally we celebrate Christmas which is the birth of Jesus, yet with that tradition is the celebration of the coming of Santa Clause which stands opposite of the coming of the Christ. So here, you have two American traditions one which honors Isaiah's prophecy of the coming of Messiah in Isaiah 7:14-16, and the honor which contradicts the celebration of him having already come with jolly old saint nick the gift giver of good little children.
The point is that we must becareful at what we consider traditional and part of our American way of life. Somethings may seem innocent, but its root can be deadly. I recently learned that parents have sex with their children in America. All the time that I saw my friends dating, courting girls and I was by myself, feeling sorry for myself for not being able to get a girlfriend. What I did not know was that those friends of mine were dating members of their family through the community. What's this you say, Kevin? Yes, my old friends were being courted by the members of their families. This was the hidden American tradition, along with some others that literally floored me. When I look at Gabrielle (adoptive mom) I don't see romance, sex, marital love or anything of a sort. I just see an old woman who has grown old and I use to call her mother. When I see my mother or envision my deceased father, again I don't see myself like most people in no longterm relationship with them that would or could lead to marriage. Maybe that is why I am still single. The bible does not teach that tradition as a way for men and women to find love, a marital partner, and start a family. I'm more traditional in the sense that I once believed that when a boy meets a girl that he likes (preferably one who does not resemble anyone from his family) in his admiration for her beauty, physical appearance and perhaps being a soul mate he steps forward to pursue her. When we look at how man obtained his wife in Genesis we see that she was a gift to man. Eve was God's gift to Adam (Gen. 2), Rebeca was Abraham's gift to Isaac (Gen. 24), Asenath was Pharoah's gift to Joseph and Zipporah was given to Moses as a gift from the priest of Midian to be his wife. Thus, a wife was a gift for.....(to be continued)
1. "You shall have no other God's before me" became the regular practice of the O.T. kings of Israel to worship idols and erect temples to them.
2. "You shall not make for yourself an idol" became the practice of the O.T. kings of Israel to build stone and wooden statutues of their false gods
(Acts 17:16; 19:23-41)
3. "You shall not take the name of the Lord your God in vain." became an American curse word, "Oh My God, Goddamn it ...Jesus Christ"
4. "Remember the sabbath day, to keep it holy." became also a day to work, and practice sin.
5. “Honor your father and your mother." became a normal practice for parents to get that from their children in or outside of the community.
6. "You shall not murder." became an American practice to lynch black males.
7. “You shall not commit adultery." became a practice in the Corinthians church for mothers and sons to be in intimate relations together.
8. “You shall not steal." became a kings right to kill and take what belongs to those in his kingdom (David and Ahab).
9. “You shall not bear false witness against your neighbor." became traditional to always find fault with black men for being of African descent.
10. “You shall not covet..." became an American practice to take the entire land of the native Americans until the entire thing was taken from
them.
These examples were obviously not the perfect examples to use to describe how perhaps our American traditions stem from the teachings of the doctrine of demons. If God commands us to do or not do somethng and Satan questions or contradicts what God says and we accept what Satanor the demons says instead of God's word, the end result is that we are practicing and living the doctrines or teachings of demons. Maybe the problem is our lack of understanding of what a tradition is. What then is a tradition? "The handing down of statements, beliefs, legends, customs, information, etc., from generation to generation, especially by word of mouth or by practice:" or "an inherited, established, or customary pattern of thought, action, or behavior (as a religious practice or a social custom)." Our traditions will either come from the Word of God or the words against God which come from Satan. Traditionally we celebrate Christmas which is the birth of Jesus, yet with that tradition is the celebration of the coming of Santa Clause which stands opposite of the coming of the Christ. So here, you have two American traditions one which honors Isaiah's prophecy of the coming of Messiah in Isaiah 7:14-16, and the honor which contradicts the celebration of him having already come with jolly old saint nick the gift giver of good little children.
The point is that we must becareful at what we consider traditional and part of our American way of life. Somethings may seem innocent, but its root can be deadly. I recently learned that parents have sex with their children in America. All the time that I saw my friends dating, courting girls and I was by myself, feeling sorry for myself for not being able to get a girlfriend. What I did not know was that those friends of mine were dating members of their family through the community. What's this you say, Kevin? Yes, my old friends were being courted by the members of their families. This was the hidden American tradition, along with some others that literally floored me. When I look at Gabrielle (adoptive mom) I don't see romance, sex, marital love or anything of a sort. I just see an old woman who has grown old and I use to call her mother. When I see my mother or envision my deceased father, again I don't see myself like most people in no longterm relationship with them that would or could lead to marriage. Maybe that is why I am still single. The bible does not teach that tradition as a way for men and women to find love, a marital partner, and start a family. I'm more traditional in the sense that I once believed that when a boy meets a girl that he likes (preferably one who does not resemble anyone from his family) in his admiration for her beauty, physical appearance and perhaps being a soul mate he steps forward to pursue her. When we look at how man obtained his wife in Genesis we see that she was a gift to man. Eve was God's gift to Adam (Gen. 2), Rebeca was Abraham's gift to Isaac (Gen. 24), Asenath was Pharoah's gift to Joseph and Zipporah was given to Moses as a gift from the priest of Midian to be his wife. Thus, a wife was a gift for.....(to be continued)
224. FROM WARD OF THE COURT (1985) TO COME ON OVER (2013) OR ELSE IT'S A SNAKE - 4/12/13
In 1985 I was removed from under the care of Gabrielle and Guy Franklin permanently and became a ward of the court because of child abuse which I was receiving from Guy Franklin (Gabrielle's son). The state of New York placed me in foster care under Cardinal McKlowsky Group Home for boys and I ended up living in Nanuet Group Home from 1985 - 1990. After leaving the Group home I moved over to the west coast, not detecting that I was being followed out of N.Y. state into a dangerous set up. When I joined Grace Community Church in 1991 I was not aware that I was followed into the church congregation, nor that the gay community was interested in me. In 1999, after much suffering in the church I was given a 4 page letter which declared me to be a practicing homosexual and a member of the gay community rather than the body of Christ. What I did not know, nor detected was that my entire Haitian family had been summoned by Grace and John F. MacArthur. So both my family in Haiti, consisting of my father Michael Duclairon and Merianne Fiefe and their extended families were brought into my life through the gay community in the back. Since I was not aware of who the gays were or what their position was in the back, I never thought to look for them in the background through the community nor to detect that there was danger lurking around. Furthermore, the child abusing Franklins were summoned out of N.Y. State and were given gay authority over my life, without my being aware of it or being warned that this was going to be Grace Community Church's position against me, because I was a blackman who had the nerve to pursue Christian leadership, ministry, seminary education by myself, putting myself on the white man's level. John F. MacArthur and his all anglo-English European American elder board and congregation did not approve of me a Haitian choosing a straight life in Christ, to serve Jesus as one of his instruments, a church leader, a pastor over the Lord's church (aka. his white race). So in 1999 when the Franklins came out they came out through the back, indirectly, through the gay community. Remember that on the straight side they were the enemies whom the state of N.Y. removed me out from under for child abuse. Now on the west coast they had the support of the gay community out of Grace Community Church to take control over my entire life. They took control over my religion, church membership, education, friendships, employment, income, sex life, family, living arragements, where I slept, food, shelter, thinking, and sleeping.
I am looking back at this situation and asking myself the question WHO AND WHY WOULD SOMEONE WANTE TO CONTROL EVERY ASPECT OF YOUR HUMAN LIFE? a) Perhaps so that they can feel superior. b) To make you feel inferior, or lesser. c.) To make you suffer. d) To make you understand that they hate you. e) To enslave you. f) To prepar you for death. g) To hold you back. etc...
But What is the truth? I believe that Gabrielle Franklin, Guy Franklin, John F. MacArthur and the gay community did this to me to extinguish the male authority of all Haitian males in the U.S. and Haiti. To set an example for all Haitian women to disrepect Haitian men and make them vulnerable to their enemies. John F. MacArthur's actions proved his disloyalty to Christ, his defense nor for the faith but against the faith that is in Haitians who are like me. Now Haitian males (like myself) have no authority, nor do they get any respect from the nations because they have been reduced by the Haitian women from their community who follow in the opposing leadership of gay men like MacArthur who use them to subdue , abuse, sexually assault, rape and disrespect them as heads of their own household, as grandfathers, husbands, fathers, brothers and single men seeking to live either for or against Christ.
From 1991-1999 MacArthur kept quiet about his own sexual practices, about his membership in the gay community and that they were on his property. He kept silent and never told me who he was outside of the N.T. text, Grace Community Church, that he was a practicing homosexual and perhaps an atheist. His silence nearly killed me, but it did destroy my health, my church life, and any future in ministry. Now that the entire ordeal is out, I have no where to rest, to live, to finish my education, no one to marry, no one to turn to for christian or human support accept the gay males that they set up for me to meet with at their clubs, sex stores every other day and now their personal homes.
Oh God! How much worse does this situation need to get? How many more years of misery must one man suffer on account of this sin? Why Lord has not the true N.T. church stepped in to deliver me from this misery, as they waste my life time?
I am looking back at this situation and asking myself the question WHO AND WHY WOULD SOMEONE WANTE TO CONTROL EVERY ASPECT OF YOUR HUMAN LIFE? a) Perhaps so that they can feel superior. b) To make you feel inferior, or lesser. c.) To make you suffer. d) To make you understand that they hate you. e) To enslave you. f) To prepar you for death. g) To hold you back. etc...
But What is the truth? I believe that Gabrielle Franklin, Guy Franklin, John F. MacArthur and the gay community did this to me to extinguish the male authority of all Haitian males in the U.S. and Haiti. To set an example for all Haitian women to disrepect Haitian men and make them vulnerable to their enemies. John F. MacArthur's actions proved his disloyalty to Christ, his defense nor for the faith but against the faith that is in Haitians who are like me. Now Haitian males (like myself) have no authority, nor do they get any respect from the nations because they have been reduced by the Haitian women from their community who follow in the opposing leadership of gay men like MacArthur who use them to subdue , abuse, sexually assault, rape and disrespect them as heads of their own household, as grandfathers, husbands, fathers, brothers and single men seeking to live either for or against Christ.
From 1991-1999 MacArthur kept quiet about his own sexual practices, about his membership in the gay community and that they were on his property. He kept silent and never told me who he was outside of the N.T. text, Grace Community Church, that he was a practicing homosexual and perhaps an atheist. His silence nearly killed me, but it did destroy my health, my church life, and any future in ministry. Now that the entire ordeal is out, I have no where to rest, to live, to finish my education, no one to marry, no one to turn to for christian or human support accept the gay males that they set up for me to meet with at their clubs, sex stores every other day and now their personal homes.
Oh God! How much worse does this situation need to get? How many more years of misery must one man suffer on account of this sin? Why Lord has not the true N.T. church stepped in to deliver me from this misery, as they waste my life time?
225. DESPOTISM FROM THE CROWN OF KING HENRY TO THE RULE OF PRESIDENT GEORGE W.
BUSH JR. THEN CAME THE HIT, OFFENSE OR DELIVERER?- 4/13/13
If the British who became Americans practiced despotism ("Despotism is a form of government in which a single entity rules with absolute power. That entity may be an individual, as in an autocracy, or it may be a group, as in oligarchy.") "Oligarchy is a form of power structure in which power effectively rests with a small number of people. These people could be distinguished by royalty, wealth, family ties, education, corporate, or military control. Such states are often controlled by a few prominent families who pass their influence from one generation to the next." What are we as a nation going to practice now since the passing of power from British families to American families has come to an end with the new inauguration of the first African-American President Barak Obama? Will what was once uneven, unequal between the two nations (Africans and British) be now made equal or will the inequality of Africans remain in the land under these now known English/British Americans? Since the Native Americans were never included in the new government of the new nation, I guess we don't have to worry about their imput on what becomes of the now African Americans in the nation, since these Africans have always been under the British-Americans as their masters, leaders and presidents. Can the U.S. with stand the idea of African American males rising and remaining on the same level as those who brought them here? For I know that from experience that as an internationally born Haitian Cuban (part African and Spanish) that inequality still exists in the nation against those of us who are born abroad. I recently concluded that Gay Slavery destroyed this American continent, but it is only salvation by faith in Jesus that is redeeming or reparing the nation. If these descendants of British or English Americans continue to rule this borrowed nation by despotism and oligarchy the nation will never be free for other Americans outside of their nation and race (accept for Barak Obama) to partake in the leadership of this land. Furthermore, as this practice have tricled down to the rest of the nation, so has it also affected the leadership of the New Testament church, that God is only calling the English American to be leaders of the New Testament church and no other. If there is another it will most likely fall into the hands of the Spanish whose white skin matches that of the British-English American. Men like myself from the caribbean who are just as faithful in doing the Lord's work and ministry will never see the light of God's blessing to be accepted as brother, leader, elder or father of the faith. This makes me wonder if this is truly the will of God being done or the influence of the devil at hand?
226. AMERICAN EVANGELICALS PREACHING AGAINST SIN - 4/20/13
Are american evangelicals really against sin? Are they really concerned about the heart of God and whether or not God is grieved over our sin? Every time we sin, it grieves the heart of God. In Genesis 6:5 God was grieved over the sin of Adam and his descendants, and he destroyed that generation. Are we like that generation in our own sin today? Sin in the bible is like Satan in Matthew 4:9 who asked Jesus to bow the knee to him and to worship him and he will give him the world. Sins question to man is will you submit to me and make me Lord of your life and forsake God and the Lordship of Jesus Christ? What is sin? Sin is missing the mark, sin is offending God's Kingship, divinity and authority to his face. Every time it is committed, we are saying to God, "You are not Lord over me." Sin is that new nature that does not allow man to respect, honor or glorify God, but does the opposite. There are countless examples of sin found in the scriptures, the sin of blasphemy, hatred, judging others, slavery, homosexuality, beastiality, fornication, lying, stealing, coveting, evil thinking, idolatry, racism, man worship, lesbianism, etc...Why do I ask if all american evangelicals really are against sin? I have been in a bad situation with a prominent evangelical for decades, and when I met this man he was preacher against sin. Today, I know sin in a more intimate way because I came to know him. Instead of knowing God and growing closer to him, I was forced and directed to live in sin, and under the torture and torment of the sin of others on account of my association with him. If you read this website, you already know whom I am talking about. Daily I preach and fight sin, nightly l am proded to sin or I am sinned against. This is what led me to write this short article and to remind all Americans that there was once another side where American Evangelical leaders and preachers use to preach and stand against sin, what happened to those leaders? They know what this man have done to me, how can they permit him to continue in his hypocricy and sin against God? Were they misled by this one evangelical leader to follow him into sinning against God and myself? I over heard some say to me indirectly, what is it that you want Duclairon? I want what God wants, that is for man to be grievous over their sin and to repent from all sin. I want them to stop sinning and love their God. I want them to be more God conscious than sin conscious. Those who are sin conscience are in tuned with every sin in the heart, the society and community. But those in tuned with God, know his love, forgiveness, character and attributes, his will, his way, his scriptures, his reconciliation, the blessing of his salvation by faith, his eternal plan, his declaration for man to repent and his day of judgment. Are evangelicals leading the way to sin, or the way to rid of sin and making it right with God? Who were and are the modern Evangelicals and did they all preach against sin? Billy Sunday, Dwight L. Mooody, Charles Haddon Spurgeon, A.W. Tozer, Martyn Lloyd Jones, Merrill Unger, Francis Schaeffer, Bruce M. Metzger, D. James Kennedy, Jerry Falwell, James Montgomery Boyce, and those of course who are still living and are on the videos below preaching against sin.
1. REVEREND BILLY GRAHAM - EVANGELIST - PREACHER
2. JOHN PIPPER - PASTOR - TEACHER
3. CHARLES STANLEY - PASTOR - TEACHER
4. R.C. SPROUL - PASTOR - TEACHER
5. A.W. PINK - PASTOR - TEACHER
6. MARK DRISCOLL - PASTOR - TEACHER
7. LUIS PALAU - PASTOR - TEACHER
8. RAVI ZACHARIAS - PASTOR - TEACHER
9. DR. J. VERNON MCGEE - PASTOR - TEACHER (DECEASED)
10. CHARLES STANLEY - PASTOR - TEACHER
1. REVEREND BILLY GRAHAM - EVANGELIST - PREACHER
2. JOHN PIPPER - PASTOR - TEACHER
3. CHARLES STANLEY - PASTOR - TEACHER
4. R.C. SPROUL - PASTOR - TEACHER
5. A.W. PINK - PASTOR - TEACHER
6. MARK DRISCOLL - PASTOR - TEACHER
7. LUIS PALAU - PASTOR - TEACHER
8. RAVI ZACHARIAS - PASTOR - TEACHER
9. DR. J. VERNON MCGEE - PASTOR - TEACHER (DECEASED)
10. CHARLES STANLEY - PASTOR - TEACHER
Click to set custom HTML
Click to set custom HTML
227. CHURCH (GOD) OR STATE (SATAN)
There are two divisions I have come to learn.
1. Church - Born Again people with the Holy Spirit under God
VS.
State - Whites and non- whites Not Born Again under no God
2. State - Governmental Laws (Constitution, Civil Rights Law, Military Law, Police Laws, Immigration Laws) and No Laws - (Gay community,
White Klan community, White Supremacy community etc..).
VS.
State - No Laws and No government (All other international tribes, tongues and peoples who live in the U.S. as immigrants, Naturalized citizens
etc...)
I was taken out of the Church and State (under Govermental Laws) and brought over to the State and placed under no Laws.
Questions:
Why was this done? To reveal the real position of Whites on the American continent against all internationals who live on U.S. territory.
What was the intent if not slavery? It is slavery for all non-whites English European Americans.
How could America still have a part of it with no law? The nation is still divided between the white English Americans and non-whites.
Are the African Americans born on the side of the Law or on the side of no Law in the state? No law, they're not English European Americans.
Do all the laws apply to everyone or are some excluded when placed on the side of the state where it is governed by these communities? No the laws only apply to the English European Americans because they wrote the laws for their race and their family. However, those outside of the race must come out as homosexuals, subordinates, slaves, subjugated subjects of the English whites. The constitution was not written with internationals in mind, they were written at a time for the whites who were alive and living in the land. This has remained the case ever since. The laws remain as they have always been written by the white, for the white. Just like the entire society has been built and established by them for them, internationals have to deal with the scraps they give. They get the main jobs, the main positions, the main education, the main living standard, the internationals get whatever is on the outside. They will deny this information as false if you check it with their government and communities. You sort of have to go through it to understand what I am saying. My relationship with them did not begin this way, it took years for them to come out and reveal that this was what was really going on and what was holding me back all these years. Immigration does not tell you this is how it really is in the nation.
1. Church - Born Again people with the Holy Spirit under God
VS.
State - Whites and non- whites Not Born Again under no God
2. State - Governmental Laws (Constitution, Civil Rights Law, Military Law, Police Laws, Immigration Laws) and No Laws - (Gay community,
White Klan community, White Supremacy community etc..).
VS.
State - No Laws and No government (All other international tribes, tongues and peoples who live in the U.S. as immigrants, Naturalized citizens
etc...)
I was taken out of the Church and State (under Govermental Laws) and brought over to the State and placed under no Laws.
Questions:
Why was this done? To reveal the real position of Whites on the American continent against all internationals who live on U.S. territory.
What was the intent if not slavery? It is slavery for all non-whites English European Americans.
How could America still have a part of it with no law? The nation is still divided between the white English Americans and non-whites.
Are the African Americans born on the side of the Law or on the side of no Law in the state? No law, they're not English European Americans.
Do all the laws apply to everyone or are some excluded when placed on the side of the state where it is governed by these communities? No the laws only apply to the English European Americans because they wrote the laws for their race and their family. However, those outside of the race must come out as homosexuals, subordinates, slaves, subjugated subjects of the English whites. The constitution was not written with internationals in mind, they were written at a time for the whites who were alive and living in the land. This has remained the case ever since. The laws remain as they have always been written by the white, for the white. Just like the entire society has been built and established by them for them, internationals have to deal with the scraps they give. They get the main jobs, the main positions, the main education, the main living standard, the internationals get whatever is on the outside. They will deny this information as false if you check it with their government and communities. You sort of have to go through it to understand what I am saying. My relationship with them did not begin this way, it took years for them to come out and reveal that this was what was really going on and what was holding me back all these years. Immigration does not tell you this is how it really is in the nation.
228. WHAT EVER HAPPENED TO FELLOWSHIP IN THE N.T. CHURCH? THERE IS NONE - 5/17/13
BIBLICAL CHURCH FELLOWSHIP -
When we read the text of the N.T. Church we find that the church is predominantly Hebraic with a tricle of other nations when Pentecost took place.
MODERN DAY CHURCH FELLOWSHIP -
The church is divided by race, color, nationality, sexual preference and language. These distinguishing differences create a division in the church that makes it difficult and impossible for the church to fellowship together today.
When we read the text of the N.T. Church we find that the church is predominantly Hebraic with a tricle of other nations when Pentecost took place.
MODERN DAY CHURCH FELLOWSHIP -
The church is divided by race, color, nationality, sexual preference and language. These distinguishing differences create a division in the church that makes it difficult and impossible for the church to fellowship together today.
229. THE MISSIONARY (MATTHEW 28:18-20) - 5/17/13
I. THE ROMAN EMPIRE - First Century World Authority (Mission Field To God's Church)
1. Who Were the Romans?
2. Why Did They Rome?
3. What Teritories Made Up the Roman Empire?
4. What Happen To The Empire?
5. Is It Still With Us Today?
6. What Did God Have To Say To Rome?
7. Is God Still Correcting Rome?
8. Are Modern Americans Romans?
9. What Is The Difference Between The Cross Of Rome And The Cross Of Christ?
10. The Epistle of Paul to Rome (The Book Of Romans)
11. Why Did God Choose Paul?
12. Are You A Roman Or A Christian?
II. HOUSE OF ISRAEL - Descendants of Abraham (12 tribes of the nation of Israel)
III. THE NEW TESTAMENT SCRIPTURES - The Book of 12 Stones
IV. JESUS OUR LORD - Promise to Come
V. HOLY SPIRIT - Salvation into the Kingdom of God and Eternal Life
__________________________________________________________________________________________________
= The Mission was to Rome and all nations, equal or under the Roman Empire, this is how you church must deal with Rome. The
problem is their sin (racism, slavery, homosexuality, idolatry, emperor worship etc...), sin nature, need for repentance and salvation.
This cannot be done with Peters fear, denial of Christ and sword to shed blood, Thomas' doubt of Jesus' resurrection or Judas' betrayal
and conspiracy. But only by Faith, Grace, and Preaching of the Word of God which is the gospel of God for God to grant them his Holy
Spirit. The Spirit transforms them, when their is no transformation, there is no salvation.
BECAREFUL CHURCH, BE REAL CAREFUL THEY'RE ARE MANY CHURCH CONGREGATIONS WHERE THEY ARE WOLVES IN
SHEEP CLOTHING.
JUNE 2013
1. Who Were the Romans?
2. Why Did They Rome?
3. What Teritories Made Up the Roman Empire?
4. What Happen To The Empire?
5. Is It Still With Us Today?
6. What Did God Have To Say To Rome?
7. Is God Still Correcting Rome?
8. Are Modern Americans Romans?
9. What Is The Difference Between The Cross Of Rome And The Cross Of Christ?
10. The Epistle of Paul to Rome (The Book Of Romans)
11. Why Did God Choose Paul?
12. Are You A Roman Or A Christian?
II. HOUSE OF ISRAEL - Descendants of Abraham (12 tribes of the nation of Israel)
III. THE NEW TESTAMENT SCRIPTURES - The Book of 12 Stones
IV. JESUS OUR LORD - Promise to Come
V. HOLY SPIRIT - Salvation into the Kingdom of God and Eternal Life
__________________________________________________________________________________________________
= The Mission was to Rome and all nations, equal or under the Roman Empire, this is how you church must deal with Rome. The
problem is their sin (racism, slavery, homosexuality, idolatry, emperor worship etc...), sin nature, need for repentance and salvation.
This cannot be done with Peters fear, denial of Christ and sword to shed blood, Thomas' doubt of Jesus' resurrection or Judas' betrayal
and conspiracy. But only by Faith, Grace, and Preaching of the Word of God which is the gospel of God for God to grant them his Holy
Spirit. The Spirit transforms them, when their is no transformation, there is no salvation.
BECAREFUL CHURCH, BE REAL CAREFUL THEY'RE ARE MANY CHURCH CONGREGATIONS WHERE THEY ARE WOLVES IN
SHEEP CLOTHING.
JUNE 2013
230. THERE IS ONLY ONE THAT IS YOUR LEADER - JUNE 2013
"Do not be called leaders; for One is your Leader, that is, Christ." Matthew 23:10
Many want to be regarded as leaders, they want the recognition of an authority in the church, without being called of God to be his servants, having the churches input or the Holy Spirit leading them to do ministry. How then can you know if you have or is following a true church leader and not some hireling who is being paid to impersonate Christs disciples/apostles? Here are some basic principles that can help you find solid Christian leaders to sit under their teaching and fellowship with his congregation.
1. The leader knows God's Lead - He knows to follow him through the Scriptures and in Spirit.
2. The Leader knows humility -
3. The Leader must be aware of the spirit -
4. The one with the lead does not compete -
5. The Leader is focused on his given task, vision and final outcome.
6. The Leader does not take other peoples labors as his own for any eternal credit or reward -
7. The Leader keeps up with his personal life -
8. The Leader leads because internally he knows the war that daily wages against God and his church. -
9. The Leader always guards his heart -
10. The Leader hopes, dreams and accomplishes his given task. -
Many want to be regarded as leaders, they want the recognition of an authority in the church, without being called of God to be his servants, having the churches input or the Holy Spirit leading them to do ministry. How then can you know if you have or is following a true church leader and not some hireling who is being paid to impersonate Christs disciples/apostles? Here are some basic principles that can help you find solid Christian leaders to sit under their teaching and fellowship with his congregation.
1. The leader knows God's Lead - He knows to follow him through the Scriptures and in Spirit.
2. The Leader knows humility -
3. The Leader must be aware of the spirit -
4. The one with the lead does not compete -
5. The Leader is focused on his given task, vision and final outcome.
6. The Leader does not take other peoples labors as his own for any eternal credit or reward -
7. The Leader keeps up with his personal life -
8. The Leader leads because internally he knows the war that daily wages against God and his church. -
9. The Leader always guards his heart -
10. The Leader hopes, dreams and accomplishes his given task. -
231.
1. 6/5/13 - Wednesday - After tuesday's article I was assaulted sexually on 3rd and Main at the park. So I got up used the restroom and headed for Taboo where I spent 3 hours sucking dick. They would not permit to purchase a camera/camcorder or tripod without damaging it. I tried 4 times to replace the red phone that was stolen in Ontario Oregon in December of 2013. I used the phone to take photos and record videos outside, my computer has been damaged and the videos don't always have sound. So I promised the public that I would purchase a video camera and tripod to record the sermons and put them on line. I have issues with Seattle that I can address through the sermons, and I am still a licensed minister out of Seattle, I needed monthly evidence that my employment as an entrepreneur was still active. I needed proof, that's the reason why I needed the video camera. Franklin, MacArthur and the gays did not approve and decided to sabotage the entire thing. So to elivate the problem I went to Taboo and gave it to them. So from 10:00pm last night until 12:00am I was in the store. Then from 12:00am to 3:00am I slept at the corner of Martin Luther King Blvd and Burnside bridge, under a former automobile dealership where cars were sold. During that time I was again sexually assaulted. I was angry and could not even file a police report. Since it is a reoccuring assault they now refuse to take a report, its too repetitive.
I later tried to order the same recording items at Amazon.com and could not do it, they would not allow me into the ordering page. So I had to go through the chat line to get into the ordering page and place an order.
1) SanDisk 8GB SD High Capacity Card (SDSDB-008G-B35) $7.23
2) Professional 72-inch TRIPOD FOR All Canon Sony, Nikon, Samsung, Panasonic, Olympus, Kodak, Fuji, Cameras And Camcorders + BP MicroFiber Cleaning Cloth - $32.95
3) DV7000A SD/SDHC High-Definition 720p Digital Camcorder w/4x Digital Zoom & 2.4" Flipout LCD (Black) - $39.44
I then down loaded info to rent an apartment. When I got to St. Andre's Bissette Catholic church I called two out of the three apartments and they gave it to me. They changed the prices from low to high. I spoke to Cedar Apartments and another apartment complex. Cedar changed its price from $420.00 to $644.00, to $467.00 over $1200.00 on one bedroom, two bedroom apartments. I was insulted at the fact the the prices were changed, and felt that the woman at Cedars apartment had insulted me.
My father Michael Duclairon died in 2004, when the woman quoted me $467.00, I wasn't sure if I was suppose to read it or take it straight. So I asked her if I needed to read it. Are they saying the apartment price is for 67, 67 being Michaels age when he died, meaning that my father was allowed to work and live in an apartment, but I being his son was not permited to, assuming that this man was a gay Asian playing the role of my father who was now deceased. There is an Asian man that I met on the #12 bus route. He is a replica of my father in height, stature and face (accept for the fact that he is young, handsome and Asian). He lives in a studio. Her response was not clear, so I was insulted.
I took the situation to the streets off of St. Andre's Catholic Church property and addressed the issue of slavery and how same sex was being used by the gays as an agenda to control black males. Forcing us to suck their dick to meet our needs, whether it be employment, housing, education etc....Even the purchase of video equipment to record open air preaching outreach evengelical sermons. I basically lit a fire under the city to respond, they were insulted, hurt, pissed off, and wanted my blood. The same way they hurt me, I gave it back to them. They threatened me three times and confronted me to my face, telling me to shut my mouth, or else it would be full of fist. They were thouroughly insulted and I was satisfied. One of the men who confronted me got on bus #12 with me, but it was a quiet ride, and the hits were warnings and indirect hits.
I later went to a near by hotel in Tigard to get an application, a business card, and the price of the stay for one night $79.00. The application was crooked, the lines, the writing was not straight. It was a direct hit, so I dumped it in the trash. He identified with Daizy Maxie, Sterling Bank Worker who represented Gabrielle Franklin and La Quinta Inns and Suites.
2. 6/6/13 - Thursday - I was raped again last night on SW Naito and SW Taylor in front of the club where I slept on a cardboard. I was sexually assaulted twice by Gabrielle Franklin and perhaps other Haitian women. They either gave my body oral or vaginal sex. They left my body full of shingles, cuts, and I reported it to Multnomah Medical Center on SW Stark Ave. Dr. Denounden, the nurse and the social worker (Emily).
This is a copy of the report:
Dr. Denounded Medical Report For Kevin Ernst Duclairon
March 12, 2013 - June 6, 2013 - This is what is being done to my body on top of the HIV and Diabetes that is already in there. It has been reported to the police I have given them written reports, but they refuse to make any arrests or complete an investigation. The suspects are from the gay commu-
nity in Portland, Gabrielle and Guy Franklin, John F. MacArthur and members of his church.
Bodily Injuries and Assaults -
1) Cut in between my toes using paper (paper cuts).
2) Paper cuts in my hands.
3) Knife stuck through my shoes to cut my left heel.
4) Shingles (or scabies) on my arm, shoulders, neck, back, near my bottom, legs.
5) Daily Rape (oral sex, vaginal sex anal sex), drugged and sedative to erect my genitals.
6) Needle in my right ear (the attack of the ear began in Switzerland, done my Gaby's daughter Mary)
7) Needle under my left foot.
8) Stool hardener or laxative in drinks and food.
9) Death threats.
10) Send me to Taboo, or warn me to come out to give oral sex, or give anal sex to gay men at Taboo (or they'll have Gabrielle rape me, which they do anyway).
11) Stalking - Gabrielle Stalks me every where and the gay community either speaks for her or they moan to try and arouse me sexually. They've developed a way of communication with me through the gay community to direct me to the Taboo stores. The police and the government is protecting these people and they are hidden, they can be heard on intercom, but cannot be seen. I've never caught them doing these things because my body is usually drugged to sleep.
12) They give me dreams and speak to me in the dream, while I am dreaming they're doing these things to my body. I usually wake up in pain. These days I've neglected to report these things to Portland Central police Department because of their refusal to stop these people. There are many officers representing Gabrielle Franklin and members of Grace Community Church in the Portland Police Department.
13) Keeping me homeless until I submit to have sex with Gabrielle directly, she's in her 80's.
14) They also twist my big toes to give me pain in the bone.
Kevin E. Duclairon
Church Planter and Preacher
Central Precinct Police Suggestions
Officers McCormick, Barton, and other officers:
1) Leave the state.
2) Indirectly they have said to have gay sex (submit).
3) Accept the mental health position (I need med's something is wrong with me mentally).
4) Go back to your own country (Haiti - Deportation).
5) It's not happening it's in your imagination.
6) You are lying we're not taking reports.
7) We can't do anything to help you take it to the courts its a civil matter.
PS. Interestingly, I did notice on their wall the photo of a doctor who I thought I might of recognized from Taboo, odd, how peculiar.
End of report.
Afterwards, I met with the social worker Emily and signed some paper work. Explaining that I am being kept homeless, unemployed, raped to have sex with males by MacArthur, Franklin and the gay Klan. I had $3200.00 in the bank to rent an apartment and publish Let's Talk About God, and Duclairon's Commentary on the Epistle of 2nd John. But later on when I went into bank of America my savings account was less $3200.00. my negligence and overspending. EBT did not give me my food stamp cash so I'm stuck eating rocks this month. They probably assumed that the saved money was what I should use, or it's a hit from somewhere again. As far as the first two books I have made $0.00. For the preaching that I have done in the last decade since I have been licensed with the state of Washington, I have made $0.00. For my online articles and videos I have made $0.00. As you can see at this point, either God is broke, I've been overlooked by the Lord's church, or someone is my enemy and judge. The bible teaches these things concerning men who are in ministry and how they should be cared for by the church. Not by a denomination, an established local congregation, or he has to be a registered member of the church in an application, but the body of Christ because we are brethren sealed with the Holy Spirit.
1. "14 So also the Lord directed those who proclaim the gospel to get their living from the gospel." (1 Cor. 9:14).
2. "17 The elders who rule well are to be considered worthy of double honor, especially those who work hard at preaching and teaching.
18 For the Scripture says, “You shall not muzzle the ox while he is threshing,” and “The laborer is worthy of his wages.” (1 Tim. 5:17-18).
3. "7 Each one must do just as he has purposed in his heart, not grudgingly or under compulsion, for God loves a cheerful giver." (2 Cor. 9:7)
4. "10 But I rejoiced in the Lord greatly, that now at last you have revived your concern for me; indeed, you were concerned before, but you lacked
opportunity.
11 Not that I speak from want, for I have learned to be content in whatever circumstances I am.
12 I know how to get along with humble means, and I also know how to live in prosperity; in any and every circumstance I have learned the
secret of being filled and going hungry, both of having abundance and suffering need.
13 I can do all things through Him who strengthens me.
14 Nevertheless, you have done well to share with me in my affliction.
15 You yourselves also know, Philippians, that at the first preaching of the gospel, after I left Macedonia, no church shared with me in the matter
of giving and receiving but you alone;
16 for even in Thessalonica you sent a gift more than once for my needs.
17 Not that I seek the gift itself, but I seek for the profit which increases to your account.
18 But I have received everything in full and have an abundance; I am amply supplied, having received from Epaphroditus what you have sent,
a fragrant aroma, an acceptable sacrifice, well-pleasing to God.
19 And my God will supply all your needs according to His riches in glory in Christ Jesus.
20 Now to our God and Father be the glory forever and ever. Amen."
Now why do you think I have been left out of the blessing of being supported, aided and paid by the Lord's Church? Is the problem me, the Lord or his church?
3. 6/7/13 - Friday - Gay hispanics would not stop cutting me off from using the latrine last night, I asked the people at operation night watch to search the heart of American spiritual leaders and see which father is within them, if it is God our heavenly Father or Satan the father of lies. I later explained the difference between having faith and being in the faith that is how you can know what a person has within them according to the scriptures. There response was 1) to keep me from using the restroom.
2) Sexually assault me again while sleeping in front of First Christian Church on SW 8th Ave. across the street from the park.
The order that I placed in for the video equipment from Amazon.com was canceled and a refund is in process so now I get no equipment.
Aging and Disability terminated my application and supposedley reinstated it, brought me in and lowered my foodstamps from $131.00 to $16.00.
I called the helpline and a worker (Diana Granger) began helping me to find an apartment last night, however, this morning the entire situation changed. She refused to speak to me on the phone, claiming that they were extremely busy. She turned me over to the crisis line when I explained to her what John F. MacArthur and Gabrielle Franklin had been doing against me for gay submission, slavery, adultery, and my christian work which they have access to at the Uhaul in Tigard and Library of Congress. Apparently they have taken all of my work that is on this website and have reproduced the work in their own congregations without my permission. Anyway, Diana turned, I get no apartment. The gays put Gabrielle in the Aging and Diability office, being represented by 3 workers (a white woman, a negro woman, and an Asian man).
Brian the worker from Multnomah County just emailed me and told me that I had an abnormal blood test result. So I am on my way to find out the results. I'm on med's for HIV, Diabetes, Scabies, Shingles, TB and now the new diseases is SYPHILIS ?
All this misery and pain because I would not lift up the white man as GOD over my head, as I am typing there are white women cutting me down here in the Tigard Library.
$13.00 instead of the standard $16.00 for foodstamp, they took the $3.00 and probably gave it to Gabrielle, or since the rate of the SSDI went up it might be that I can only get $13.00.
4. 6/8/13 - Saturday - I slept next to the Blanchard house building and was sexually assaulted 2x, then I got online for TPI at 6:30am and while online was sexually assaulted in front of the homeless. They would not open their doors until 8:15am, so they were 15 minutes late, I had to urinate because Gabrielle and the gay community gave it to me a third time. The entire city is in preparation for the Rose Parade. I didn't stay, my spirit didn't match the spirit of the crowd. I had hatred inside of me. My body was in pain, I was given a shot of Peniciline yesterday in the arm when I met with Brian after he informed of the new sexually transmitted disease. It's a womans disease, one that women pass on to men. In anger I left the city. $40.00 was refunded to my bank account and I don't get the equipment from Amazon.com. I got on the #12 bus and fell asleep in the back. I missed my stop and woke up having to urinate and in pain under my left heel. The driver was a white male a Gabrielle Franklin in the gay commu-nity. I was gassed to sleep, sexually assaulted for the 4th time today and either she was brought in or the police stuck a needle under my left foot. I was angry, irrate, and pissed off. I began spouting curse words and wishing that the returning bus which I just got off would meet an accident on it's way back to Portland, which was filled with women and children who were heading for the parade. On the bus I got into a confrontation with a woman wearing pink, in which I read Pussy in no kevin, then I got off the bus. I publicly rebuked Gabrielle calling her a sell out, she sold her people into slavery to the white man, I cursed the name of Gabrielle for what she had been doing to my body sexually. On my way to the Tigard library, I reminded the Americans of their pride in now owning the land, developing the land, making the nation what it is and taking great pride in it. It must of been painful for them to hear what I was saying it was not amiable. The police drove in the opposite direction of me. Now at the library, my body has given way to sickness and I am having a tough time doing the work and keeping my eyes open even with movies playing on my lap top.
5. 6/9/13 - Sunday - Raped 3 times in front and on the side of the same building on 3rd Ave. Security came by the first time and woke me up to tell me that he liked the book of Acts, my bible was opened before me I had been reading the word. Earlier in the night I had read the books of Esther and Philippians. Gabrielle and who ever was with her came back 2 more times. The last time they came I was given a dream to cross a dangerous bridge, if I had fallen into the water I would have drowned and died. In real life some one would have covered my nose and mouth to keep me from breathing until I died. I preached against what they had done. I told her she was not my wife, I did not love her, she had no right to rape me. I also reminded the public that they watched her doing this why didn't they stop her, since it is against the U.S. rape laws. They sent a Portland Police officer who resembled and represent Gabrielle to inquire, but I moved him on.
6. 6/10/13 - Monday - 3 times assaulted, God deliver these people from this sin.
7. 6/11/13 - Tueday - Assaulted on the Burnside bridege where I was resting on the ground and covered with a thin white blanket. I later tried to find housing with HomeForward and it was hinted that I needed to do that first to get assistance, and when I went into a camera store to find a new set of camera equipment, again it was hinted that I ought to do that. The Spirit of God was insulted by how many times it was hinted by the gay community that needed to be done to get what I needed in Portland, so I preached on Yamhill from 10:00am -10:35am against the sin of sexual immorality and brought the peoples attention to obeying and following the laws of God (the Holy Bible) and following Jesus (John 1, 21).
8. 6/12/13 - Wednesday - Assaulted at the SW Naito Park near the Willamette River, preached from 3:00am to 5:00am against the sin using Genesis 2:17-18, John 14:26. Death, A suitable helper, and the Helper the Holy Spirit.
9. 6/14/13 - Friday - Thursday night police report below to the Central Precinct:
1) Raped or sexually assaulted - nightly
a. SW Naito Park and Main St. (1x)
b. NW 8th Ave. and NW Couch Park (3x)
c. Burnside Bridge (1x)
d. SW 3rd Ave. (3x)
2) Cuts under left foot, 4th toe and genital.
3) Sexually Tranmitted Disease - Syphilis, Shingles and Scabies (I was given a shot of Peniciline).
4) No apartment unless I consent to have sex with the tenants or Gabrielle Franklin.
5) No video equipment can be purchased or delivered via USPS, if ordered.
6) Movies that I now watch on vidoes switches from reality to entertainment.
Police refused to come in to the Central Precinct see the cut, so I was about to put in a written report and they sent officers Matica (Gabrielle
Franlin rep in the community) and McKay (trainee officer). Matica came in and flashed his flashlight but never saw the cut. I asked him to
look at it so that he could see the depth of the cut, he only flashed his light a second time. I then asked for McKay to see the cut and she was
forbidden. I don't trust officer Matica because he does not stand for the law and the government, but for the community and perhaps the Gay-
Klan.
Note: this morning I woke up with the pain of a needle having been stuck under my left foot and the possibility of having been sexually
assaulted.
10. 6/17/13 - Monday - What an eventful weekend, Pride Parade, Pride gathering, Taboo 3 days in a row (for apartment search, unresolved issue
with an English homeless man, and can't remember the third reason why they summoned me, in any case since I am the foreigner, I complied),
search for an apartment that resulted in nothing. Renting studios now range from $720.00 - $950.00 per month. I went as far north as NE
Martin Luther King and Columbia looking for an apartment. I confirmed with social security that I could not lose SSDI unless I had no
address. (As I was typing they stopped the computer from typing, so I had to restart it all over again). Anyway, I had a confrontation with my
social worker, Melinda told me that she was the one who made me lose my $131.00 food stamp, and she was now going after the SSDI for
Gabrielle. Apparently, she's suppose to be a Gabrielle in the community. I told her what was told to me.
I later went into Rite Aid to find out what their return policy was for items purchased. They have a 30 day return date policy. I had purchased a
watch from them last year. Gabrielle and MacArthur proceeded to sabotage the watch by removing the straps, cracking the glass covering 3
times, removing one of the knobs, and stopping the watch to work all completely. So I purchased a new watch to replace it. Well on the first
day which I purchased the watch they used an English American woman to communicate to me that they were going to either take the metal
band and leave me just the watch head without the band, or they were going to leave the metal band without the watch. The Rite Aid worker t
that I spoke to was named Gabby, after explaining to her the situation, I had to ask to speak to a manager (a MacArthur). He said they can't
take the watch back after 30 days.
Melinda just told me that judgment day is coming against me. I am the target of the gay community, the Franklins, Grace Community Church, John F. MacArthur, perhaps the Portland Police Department, the Klan, and even the government. Whites hate me, they absolutely hate me and I have no where to turn for a refuge or peace of mind. I rome the streets at night, and cannot rest my feet anywhere for a minute. Dare I fall asleep and they will swarm on me to cut me, pierce me, rape me, beat me, put holes in my clothes, destroy my property, etc... How can anyone stand to live this way day in and day out. Perhaps this same system is what caused the former seminary student to committ suicide from Grace Community Church. They will not allow me to live as a born again Christian, because apparently that is what I have on them as the unbelievers of the world. Yet they have me trained to live as they have been cursed to live by sucking their dicks, sucking their ass, fucking their asses, living in the streets, catching their diseases, remaining homeless, not being able to join any real Christian fellowship, keeping me as the outcast of every church, not being able to use my spiritual gifts to serve God in any church. These people do not know God, do not fear God, do not care about some God that exists in the heavens who will judge us for how we choose to live on his earth. They believe that they are the standard, they are the level, they make all the rules for their own lives and mind. I don't run my own life, I don't have their permission to. I have to do exactly what I am told or its the worse for me. I live like a leaf being blown from place to place. I am not permitted to settle down with a female, start a family, or do anything that normal American men, Christians would be permitted to do. I get to do one thing freely and that is to be a homosexual. To be a born again christian leader whose work is recognized, accepted, respected and brought to the Christian stores for the church and world to see. Nope that is not for me, I am a Haitian, and all I'm good at is sucking dick. I am not paid for any of the work that I do or have done in the past because I do not exist, I do not matter, there is no one who gives a shit about me and my so called authority. The real divine authorities are the whites, chosen to represent the gay community or the Klan community or the slave community (of course if they are slaves they represent someone who is already established in the English American world as a real Christian leader and not their own God given authority, they're not allowed). With this sort of thinking in mind, how is anyone suppose to live under this constitution of America. I recently read that a new immigration bill is being passed, I feel sorry for the people coming into America today thinking that the laws of immigration will guide them through their american experience. As soon as they are instated as naturalized Americans they lose all priviledges by the communities standard. The community will remove everything from them, all that makes them equal, all that makes them the leader of their own life to give the edge to the English Americans who were born here. They now have to fall in line behind leades. Sort of like coming into a new job, whatever you learned at your other jobs, leave them outside. Now that you are working for this company you need to adjust your way of working and know whose who by seniority. Native Americans are a thing of the past. English Americans are the lead, then its either the spanish or Asian, then the African American or the gays, and then it's the foreigners. At least that was the process that they took me through. I lost it all just for them to put me back under Gabrielle her son, and the gay community that she was put in to submit to.
11. 6/18/13 - Tuesday - Last night since I didn't get summoned to Taboo, I was visited by the usual assailants. I first electrocuted for a period of time on SW Salmon St. and SW 3rd Ave. I was sleeping on a card board box next to an in door parking lot. I fell asleep and was awakened by the throbbing pain of having been sexually assaulted. It happened twice after I was buzzed. So the Gabrielle and either the African American women or Haitian women, maybe even the gays took back their old position of assaulting me when I sleep.
At 5:45 am I was at the Central Portland Police Dept. writing down a report, I handed the following report to Ember (front desk officer/secretary).
Portland Police
On 6/17 - 6/18/13 between 10:00pm - 6:00am I was 1) Electrocuted at the corner of SW Salmon and SW 3rd Ave.
2) Raped 2x as I slept next to the parking lot.
3) Sat. - Mon. Summoned 3 days in arrow to Taboo (exposed to males with STD in their body).
4) The community gave back the shingles and scabies.
5) The community is purposely quoting me $720.00 - 950.00 for studios or telling me they have no vacancies. When they give me prices that are affordable for rent, they use the price to ask me to submit to Gabrielle Franklin (as number 8) and John F. MacArthur (as #75). Apartment or trailer park managers are lying.
6) I was warned by Melinda that I would lose my SSDI the same way my food stamp was reduce from $131.00 to $13.00 by Emily Borke (social worker) Ms. Borke did not reduce the food stamp amount, I had to reapply for it, but then because I have no known address, the amount is reduced. I believe that in the community Ms. Borke is a Gabrielle Franklin Rep. like many police officers are who have been hired to deal with me in support of the community.
Intent - To take copies or possession of these works, or sabotage the work.
1) Let's Talk About God - Manuscript over 300 pages.
2) Duclairon's Commentary On the Epistle of 2nd John - Manuscript not yet completed.
3) Series on Video - 15 to 30 Min. can be transcribed to become books (God's Invitation and Call For Men to Pursue Godliness - 9 Videos completed). 2 Works at Amazon.com - kept from being ordered and sold.
To MacArthur, Franklin and the Gays, the sex at Taboo is their payment for complete copies of the above work. When I don't show up under Melinda's direction or voluntarily, they then use Gabrielle to give my body the sex and take the copies anyway. The churches know about the sex that I'm being made to have done and will nto intervene or stand between John F. MacArthur and I. They instead support Franklin and MacArthur.
End of Police Report.
After this report police report their was a public outreach message from 9:20am to 10:10am at the corner of SW 5th Ave. and SW Main St. entitled "DON'T LET YOUR SIN, KEEP YOU FROM DOING YOUR JOB" (1 Sam. 15; 2 Sam. 11:1-27; 1 Kings 11). Calling those against me to put away their sin (weakness, down fall, lust, etc...) and not allow themselves to be distracted from being the leaders they are called to be, the pastors they are called to be, parents, etc...and instead to exchange their sin for the Lord Jesus Christ. I passed out some flyers with info on it concerning the Lord.
I later tried to order the same recording items at Amazon.com and could not do it, they would not allow me into the ordering page. So I had to go through the chat line to get into the ordering page and place an order.
1) SanDisk 8GB SD High Capacity Card (SDSDB-008G-B35) $7.23
2) Professional 72-inch TRIPOD FOR All Canon Sony, Nikon, Samsung, Panasonic, Olympus, Kodak, Fuji, Cameras And Camcorders + BP MicroFiber Cleaning Cloth - $32.95
3) DV7000A SD/SDHC High-Definition 720p Digital Camcorder w/4x Digital Zoom & 2.4" Flipout LCD (Black) - $39.44
I then down loaded info to rent an apartment. When I got to St. Andre's Bissette Catholic church I called two out of the three apartments and they gave it to me. They changed the prices from low to high. I spoke to Cedar Apartments and another apartment complex. Cedar changed its price from $420.00 to $644.00, to $467.00 over $1200.00 on one bedroom, two bedroom apartments. I was insulted at the fact the the prices were changed, and felt that the woman at Cedars apartment had insulted me.
My father Michael Duclairon died in 2004, when the woman quoted me $467.00, I wasn't sure if I was suppose to read it or take it straight. So I asked her if I needed to read it. Are they saying the apartment price is for 67, 67 being Michaels age when he died, meaning that my father was allowed to work and live in an apartment, but I being his son was not permited to, assuming that this man was a gay Asian playing the role of my father who was now deceased. There is an Asian man that I met on the #12 bus route. He is a replica of my father in height, stature and face (accept for the fact that he is young, handsome and Asian). He lives in a studio. Her response was not clear, so I was insulted.
I took the situation to the streets off of St. Andre's Catholic Church property and addressed the issue of slavery and how same sex was being used by the gays as an agenda to control black males. Forcing us to suck their dick to meet our needs, whether it be employment, housing, education etc....Even the purchase of video equipment to record open air preaching outreach evengelical sermons. I basically lit a fire under the city to respond, they were insulted, hurt, pissed off, and wanted my blood. The same way they hurt me, I gave it back to them. They threatened me three times and confronted me to my face, telling me to shut my mouth, or else it would be full of fist. They were thouroughly insulted and I was satisfied. One of the men who confronted me got on bus #12 with me, but it was a quiet ride, and the hits were warnings and indirect hits.
I later went to a near by hotel in Tigard to get an application, a business card, and the price of the stay for one night $79.00. The application was crooked, the lines, the writing was not straight. It was a direct hit, so I dumped it in the trash. He identified with Daizy Maxie, Sterling Bank Worker who represented Gabrielle Franklin and La Quinta Inns and Suites.
2. 6/6/13 - Thursday - I was raped again last night on SW Naito and SW Taylor in front of the club where I slept on a cardboard. I was sexually assaulted twice by Gabrielle Franklin and perhaps other Haitian women. They either gave my body oral or vaginal sex. They left my body full of shingles, cuts, and I reported it to Multnomah Medical Center on SW Stark Ave. Dr. Denounden, the nurse and the social worker (Emily).
This is a copy of the report:
Dr. Denounded Medical Report For Kevin Ernst Duclairon
March 12, 2013 - June 6, 2013 - This is what is being done to my body on top of the HIV and Diabetes that is already in there. It has been reported to the police I have given them written reports, but they refuse to make any arrests or complete an investigation. The suspects are from the gay commu-
nity in Portland, Gabrielle and Guy Franklin, John F. MacArthur and members of his church.
Bodily Injuries and Assaults -
1) Cut in between my toes using paper (paper cuts).
2) Paper cuts in my hands.
3) Knife stuck through my shoes to cut my left heel.
4) Shingles (or scabies) on my arm, shoulders, neck, back, near my bottom, legs.
5) Daily Rape (oral sex, vaginal sex anal sex), drugged and sedative to erect my genitals.
6) Needle in my right ear (the attack of the ear began in Switzerland, done my Gaby's daughter Mary)
7) Needle under my left foot.
8) Stool hardener or laxative in drinks and food.
9) Death threats.
10) Send me to Taboo, or warn me to come out to give oral sex, or give anal sex to gay men at Taboo (or they'll have Gabrielle rape me, which they do anyway).
11) Stalking - Gabrielle Stalks me every where and the gay community either speaks for her or they moan to try and arouse me sexually. They've developed a way of communication with me through the gay community to direct me to the Taboo stores. The police and the government is protecting these people and they are hidden, they can be heard on intercom, but cannot be seen. I've never caught them doing these things because my body is usually drugged to sleep.
12) They give me dreams and speak to me in the dream, while I am dreaming they're doing these things to my body. I usually wake up in pain. These days I've neglected to report these things to Portland Central police Department because of their refusal to stop these people. There are many officers representing Gabrielle Franklin and members of Grace Community Church in the Portland Police Department.
13) Keeping me homeless until I submit to have sex with Gabrielle directly, she's in her 80's.
14) They also twist my big toes to give me pain in the bone.
Kevin E. Duclairon
Church Planter and Preacher
Central Precinct Police Suggestions
Officers McCormick, Barton, and other officers:
1) Leave the state.
2) Indirectly they have said to have gay sex (submit).
3) Accept the mental health position (I need med's something is wrong with me mentally).
4) Go back to your own country (Haiti - Deportation).
5) It's not happening it's in your imagination.
6) You are lying we're not taking reports.
7) We can't do anything to help you take it to the courts its a civil matter.
PS. Interestingly, I did notice on their wall the photo of a doctor who I thought I might of recognized from Taboo, odd, how peculiar.
End of report.
Afterwards, I met with the social worker Emily and signed some paper work. Explaining that I am being kept homeless, unemployed, raped to have sex with males by MacArthur, Franklin and the gay Klan. I had $3200.00 in the bank to rent an apartment and publish Let's Talk About God, and Duclairon's Commentary on the Epistle of 2nd John. But later on when I went into bank of America my savings account was less $3200.00. my negligence and overspending. EBT did not give me my food stamp cash so I'm stuck eating rocks this month. They probably assumed that the saved money was what I should use, or it's a hit from somewhere again. As far as the first two books I have made $0.00. For the preaching that I have done in the last decade since I have been licensed with the state of Washington, I have made $0.00. For my online articles and videos I have made $0.00. As you can see at this point, either God is broke, I've been overlooked by the Lord's church, or someone is my enemy and judge. The bible teaches these things concerning men who are in ministry and how they should be cared for by the church. Not by a denomination, an established local congregation, or he has to be a registered member of the church in an application, but the body of Christ because we are brethren sealed with the Holy Spirit.
1. "14 So also the Lord directed those who proclaim the gospel to get their living from the gospel." (1 Cor. 9:14).
2. "17 The elders who rule well are to be considered worthy of double honor, especially those who work hard at preaching and teaching.
18 For the Scripture says, “You shall not muzzle the ox while he is threshing,” and “The laborer is worthy of his wages.” (1 Tim. 5:17-18).
3. "7 Each one must do just as he has purposed in his heart, not grudgingly or under compulsion, for God loves a cheerful giver." (2 Cor. 9:7)
4. "10 But I rejoiced in the Lord greatly, that now at last you have revived your concern for me; indeed, you were concerned before, but you lacked
opportunity.
11 Not that I speak from want, for I have learned to be content in whatever circumstances I am.
12 I know how to get along with humble means, and I also know how to live in prosperity; in any and every circumstance I have learned the
secret of being filled and going hungry, both of having abundance and suffering need.
13 I can do all things through Him who strengthens me.
14 Nevertheless, you have done well to share with me in my affliction.
15 You yourselves also know, Philippians, that at the first preaching of the gospel, after I left Macedonia, no church shared with me in the matter
of giving and receiving but you alone;
16 for even in Thessalonica you sent a gift more than once for my needs.
17 Not that I seek the gift itself, but I seek for the profit which increases to your account.
18 But I have received everything in full and have an abundance; I am amply supplied, having received from Epaphroditus what you have sent,
a fragrant aroma, an acceptable sacrifice, well-pleasing to God.
19 And my God will supply all your needs according to His riches in glory in Christ Jesus.
20 Now to our God and Father be the glory forever and ever. Amen."
Now why do you think I have been left out of the blessing of being supported, aided and paid by the Lord's Church? Is the problem me, the Lord or his church?
3. 6/7/13 - Friday - Gay hispanics would not stop cutting me off from using the latrine last night, I asked the people at operation night watch to search the heart of American spiritual leaders and see which father is within them, if it is God our heavenly Father or Satan the father of lies. I later explained the difference between having faith and being in the faith that is how you can know what a person has within them according to the scriptures. There response was 1) to keep me from using the restroom.
2) Sexually assault me again while sleeping in front of First Christian Church on SW 8th Ave. across the street from the park.
The order that I placed in for the video equipment from Amazon.com was canceled and a refund is in process so now I get no equipment.
Aging and Disability terminated my application and supposedley reinstated it, brought me in and lowered my foodstamps from $131.00 to $16.00.
I called the helpline and a worker (Diana Granger) began helping me to find an apartment last night, however, this morning the entire situation changed. She refused to speak to me on the phone, claiming that they were extremely busy. She turned me over to the crisis line when I explained to her what John F. MacArthur and Gabrielle Franklin had been doing against me for gay submission, slavery, adultery, and my christian work which they have access to at the Uhaul in Tigard and Library of Congress. Apparently they have taken all of my work that is on this website and have reproduced the work in their own congregations without my permission. Anyway, Diana turned, I get no apartment. The gays put Gabrielle in the Aging and Diability office, being represented by 3 workers (a white woman, a negro woman, and an Asian man).
Brian the worker from Multnomah County just emailed me and told me that I had an abnormal blood test result. So I am on my way to find out the results. I'm on med's for HIV, Diabetes, Scabies, Shingles, TB and now the new diseases is SYPHILIS ?
All this misery and pain because I would not lift up the white man as GOD over my head, as I am typing there are white women cutting me down here in the Tigard Library.
$13.00 instead of the standard $16.00 for foodstamp, they took the $3.00 and probably gave it to Gabrielle, or since the rate of the SSDI went up it might be that I can only get $13.00.
4. 6/8/13 - Saturday - I slept next to the Blanchard house building and was sexually assaulted 2x, then I got online for TPI at 6:30am and while online was sexually assaulted in front of the homeless. They would not open their doors until 8:15am, so they were 15 minutes late, I had to urinate because Gabrielle and the gay community gave it to me a third time. The entire city is in preparation for the Rose Parade. I didn't stay, my spirit didn't match the spirit of the crowd. I had hatred inside of me. My body was in pain, I was given a shot of Peniciline yesterday in the arm when I met with Brian after he informed of the new sexually transmitted disease. It's a womans disease, one that women pass on to men. In anger I left the city. $40.00 was refunded to my bank account and I don't get the equipment from Amazon.com. I got on the #12 bus and fell asleep in the back. I missed my stop and woke up having to urinate and in pain under my left heel. The driver was a white male a Gabrielle Franklin in the gay commu-nity. I was gassed to sleep, sexually assaulted for the 4th time today and either she was brought in or the police stuck a needle under my left foot. I was angry, irrate, and pissed off. I began spouting curse words and wishing that the returning bus which I just got off would meet an accident on it's way back to Portland, which was filled with women and children who were heading for the parade. On the bus I got into a confrontation with a woman wearing pink, in which I read Pussy in no kevin, then I got off the bus. I publicly rebuked Gabrielle calling her a sell out, she sold her people into slavery to the white man, I cursed the name of Gabrielle for what she had been doing to my body sexually. On my way to the Tigard library, I reminded the Americans of their pride in now owning the land, developing the land, making the nation what it is and taking great pride in it. It must of been painful for them to hear what I was saying it was not amiable. The police drove in the opposite direction of me. Now at the library, my body has given way to sickness and I am having a tough time doing the work and keeping my eyes open even with movies playing on my lap top.
5. 6/9/13 - Sunday - Raped 3 times in front and on the side of the same building on 3rd Ave. Security came by the first time and woke me up to tell me that he liked the book of Acts, my bible was opened before me I had been reading the word. Earlier in the night I had read the books of Esther and Philippians. Gabrielle and who ever was with her came back 2 more times. The last time they came I was given a dream to cross a dangerous bridge, if I had fallen into the water I would have drowned and died. In real life some one would have covered my nose and mouth to keep me from breathing until I died. I preached against what they had done. I told her she was not my wife, I did not love her, she had no right to rape me. I also reminded the public that they watched her doing this why didn't they stop her, since it is against the U.S. rape laws. They sent a Portland Police officer who resembled and represent Gabrielle to inquire, but I moved him on.
6. 6/10/13 - Monday - 3 times assaulted, God deliver these people from this sin.
7. 6/11/13 - Tueday - Assaulted on the Burnside bridege where I was resting on the ground and covered with a thin white blanket. I later tried to find housing with HomeForward and it was hinted that I needed to do that first to get assistance, and when I went into a camera store to find a new set of camera equipment, again it was hinted that I ought to do that. The Spirit of God was insulted by how many times it was hinted by the gay community that needed to be done to get what I needed in Portland, so I preached on Yamhill from 10:00am -10:35am against the sin of sexual immorality and brought the peoples attention to obeying and following the laws of God (the Holy Bible) and following Jesus (John 1, 21).
8. 6/12/13 - Wednesday - Assaulted at the SW Naito Park near the Willamette River, preached from 3:00am to 5:00am against the sin using Genesis 2:17-18, John 14:26. Death, A suitable helper, and the Helper the Holy Spirit.
9. 6/14/13 - Friday - Thursday night police report below to the Central Precinct:
1) Raped or sexually assaulted - nightly
a. SW Naito Park and Main St. (1x)
b. NW 8th Ave. and NW Couch Park (3x)
c. Burnside Bridge (1x)
d. SW 3rd Ave. (3x)
2) Cuts under left foot, 4th toe and genital.
3) Sexually Tranmitted Disease - Syphilis, Shingles and Scabies (I was given a shot of Peniciline).
4) No apartment unless I consent to have sex with the tenants or Gabrielle Franklin.
5) No video equipment can be purchased or delivered via USPS, if ordered.
6) Movies that I now watch on vidoes switches from reality to entertainment.
Police refused to come in to the Central Precinct see the cut, so I was about to put in a written report and they sent officers Matica (Gabrielle
Franlin rep in the community) and McKay (trainee officer). Matica came in and flashed his flashlight but never saw the cut. I asked him to
look at it so that he could see the depth of the cut, he only flashed his light a second time. I then asked for McKay to see the cut and she was
forbidden. I don't trust officer Matica because he does not stand for the law and the government, but for the community and perhaps the Gay-
Klan.
Note: this morning I woke up with the pain of a needle having been stuck under my left foot and the possibility of having been sexually
assaulted.
10. 6/17/13 - Monday - What an eventful weekend, Pride Parade, Pride gathering, Taboo 3 days in a row (for apartment search, unresolved issue
with an English homeless man, and can't remember the third reason why they summoned me, in any case since I am the foreigner, I complied),
search for an apartment that resulted in nothing. Renting studios now range from $720.00 - $950.00 per month. I went as far north as NE
Martin Luther King and Columbia looking for an apartment. I confirmed with social security that I could not lose SSDI unless I had no
address. (As I was typing they stopped the computer from typing, so I had to restart it all over again). Anyway, I had a confrontation with my
social worker, Melinda told me that she was the one who made me lose my $131.00 food stamp, and she was now going after the SSDI for
Gabrielle. Apparently, she's suppose to be a Gabrielle in the community. I told her what was told to me.
I later went into Rite Aid to find out what their return policy was for items purchased. They have a 30 day return date policy. I had purchased a
watch from them last year. Gabrielle and MacArthur proceeded to sabotage the watch by removing the straps, cracking the glass covering 3
times, removing one of the knobs, and stopping the watch to work all completely. So I purchased a new watch to replace it. Well on the first
day which I purchased the watch they used an English American woman to communicate to me that they were going to either take the metal
band and leave me just the watch head without the band, or they were going to leave the metal band without the watch. The Rite Aid worker t
that I spoke to was named Gabby, after explaining to her the situation, I had to ask to speak to a manager (a MacArthur). He said they can't
take the watch back after 30 days.
Melinda just told me that judgment day is coming against me. I am the target of the gay community, the Franklins, Grace Community Church, John F. MacArthur, perhaps the Portland Police Department, the Klan, and even the government. Whites hate me, they absolutely hate me and I have no where to turn for a refuge or peace of mind. I rome the streets at night, and cannot rest my feet anywhere for a minute. Dare I fall asleep and they will swarm on me to cut me, pierce me, rape me, beat me, put holes in my clothes, destroy my property, etc... How can anyone stand to live this way day in and day out. Perhaps this same system is what caused the former seminary student to committ suicide from Grace Community Church. They will not allow me to live as a born again Christian, because apparently that is what I have on them as the unbelievers of the world. Yet they have me trained to live as they have been cursed to live by sucking their dicks, sucking their ass, fucking their asses, living in the streets, catching their diseases, remaining homeless, not being able to join any real Christian fellowship, keeping me as the outcast of every church, not being able to use my spiritual gifts to serve God in any church. These people do not know God, do not fear God, do not care about some God that exists in the heavens who will judge us for how we choose to live on his earth. They believe that they are the standard, they are the level, they make all the rules for their own lives and mind. I don't run my own life, I don't have their permission to. I have to do exactly what I am told or its the worse for me. I live like a leaf being blown from place to place. I am not permitted to settle down with a female, start a family, or do anything that normal American men, Christians would be permitted to do. I get to do one thing freely and that is to be a homosexual. To be a born again christian leader whose work is recognized, accepted, respected and brought to the Christian stores for the church and world to see. Nope that is not for me, I am a Haitian, and all I'm good at is sucking dick. I am not paid for any of the work that I do or have done in the past because I do not exist, I do not matter, there is no one who gives a shit about me and my so called authority. The real divine authorities are the whites, chosen to represent the gay community or the Klan community or the slave community (of course if they are slaves they represent someone who is already established in the English American world as a real Christian leader and not their own God given authority, they're not allowed). With this sort of thinking in mind, how is anyone suppose to live under this constitution of America. I recently read that a new immigration bill is being passed, I feel sorry for the people coming into America today thinking that the laws of immigration will guide them through their american experience. As soon as they are instated as naturalized Americans they lose all priviledges by the communities standard. The community will remove everything from them, all that makes them equal, all that makes them the leader of their own life to give the edge to the English Americans who were born here. They now have to fall in line behind leades. Sort of like coming into a new job, whatever you learned at your other jobs, leave them outside. Now that you are working for this company you need to adjust your way of working and know whose who by seniority. Native Americans are a thing of the past. English Americans are the lead, then its either the spanish or Asian, then the African American or the gays, and then it's the foreigners. At least that was the process that they took me through. I lost it all just for them to put me back under Gabrielle her son, and the gay community that she was put in to submit to.
11. 6/18/13 - Tuesday - Last night since I didn't get summoned to Taboo, I was visited by the usual assailants. I first electrocuted for a period of time on SW Salmon St. and SW 3rd Ave. I was sleeping on a card board box next to an in door parking lot. I fell asleep and was awakened by the throbbing pain of having been sexually assaulted. It happened twice after I was buzzed. So the Gabrielle and either the African American women or Haitian women, maybe even the gays took back their old position of assaulting me when I sleep.
At 5:45 am I was at the Central Portland Police Dept. writing down a report, I handed the following report to Ember (front desk officer/secretary).
Portland Police
On 6/17 - 6/18/13 between 10:00pm - 6:00am I was 1) Electrocuted at the corner of SW Salmon and SW 3rd Ave.
2) Raped 2x as I slept next to the parking lot.
3) Sat. - Mon. Summoned 3 days in arrow to Taboo (exposed to males with STD in their body).
4) The community gave back the shingles and scabies.
5) The community is purposely quoting me $720.00 - 950.00 for studios or telling me they have no vacancies. When they give me prices that are affordable for rent, they use the price to ask me to submit to Gabrielle Franklin (as number 8) and John F. MacArthur (as #75). Apartment or trailer park managers are lying.
6) I was warned by Melinda that I would lose my SSDI the same way my food stamp was reduce from $131.00 to $13.00 by Emily Borke (social worker) Ms. Borke did not reduce the food stamp amount, I had to reapply for it, but then because I have no known address, the amount is reduced. I believe that in the community Ms. Borke is a Gabrielle Franklin Rep. like many police officers are who have been hired to deal with me in support of the community.
Intent - To take copies or possession of these works, or sabotage the work.
1) Let's Talk About God - Manuscript over 300 pages.
2) Duclairon's Commentary On the Epistle of 2nd John - Manuscript not yet completed.
3) Series on Video - 15 to 30 Min. can be transcribed to become books (God's Invitation and Call For Men to Pursue Godliness - 9 Videos completed). 2 Works at Amazon.com - kept from being ordered and sold.
To MacArthur, Franklin and the Gays, the sex at Taboo is their payment for complete copies of the above work. When I don't show up under Melinda's direction or voluntarily, they then use Gabrielle to give my body the sex and take the copies anyway. The churches know about the sex that I'm being made to have done and will nto intervene or stand between John F. MacArthur and I. They instead support Franklin and MacArthur.
End of Police Report.
After this report police report their was a public outreach message from 9:20am to 10:10am at the corner of SW 5th Ave. and SW Main St. entitled "DON'T LET YOUR SIN, KEEP YOU FROM DOING YOUR JOB" (1 Sam. 15; 2 Sam. 11:1-27; 1 Kings 11). Calling those against me to put away their sin (weakness, down fall, lust, etc...) and not allow themselves to be distracted from being the leaders they are called to be, the pastors they are called to be, parents, etc...and instead to exchange their sin for the Lord Jesus Christ. I passed out some flyers with info on it concerning the Lord.
12. 6/19/13 - Wednesday - My Amazon.com order for a camcorder was somehow delayed by 5 days from arriving. I spoke to are rep. on their chat
line and they filed a refund for me. I warned them that the problem may have been caused by Franklin and MacArthur whose been reversing
everything that I have done for the last 15 years.
MacArthur is using me as the platform to exit out of his so called LEGACY, more like lunacy. He used the last 15 years of my life to drive me out of the church, he couldn't get a real controversy from established church leaders or false religions to come after him. So he went to the bottom of the barrel and chose a young man who could not touch him with a ten foot pole and decided to rain on my parade. If MacArthur wanted a real exit he should have gone after those whom he knew were falsefying the faith and pretending to be Christians and expose their sins. But the man instead went to a student, who couldn't even harm a fly. What the church needs to do is give him a real life situation or controversy that will lead him home and bringout his true leadership that seems to be stored up in him and not being used for the progress of the gospel. Instead, he is using it to destroy my life and keeping me under the gay community. How am I a 41 year old man suppose to fight a 74 or 84 year old man who has his race, the nation, all the churches and establishments on his side. His name alone goes back to several generations of leadership in the U.S. Military (Douglas MacArthur) and the American Church (Jack MacArthur). And I just gotoff the plane in 1981 and entered his church in 1991. Am I now suppose to be his equal and be able to take his hits and equally give it back to him? My father is dead, and so is my mother. The Haitian woman Gabrielle conspired against me with MacArthur calling me a homosexual and condemning me to remain that community. How can a man of God (i.e. MacArthur) who has written how many books church? fall into such a condemnation? Where is the Jesus that is suppose to be in this man that is suppose to be sufficient for us to follow. I always thought he was Pauline, in his thinking. Now, after 15 years there is no Pauline thinking or apostlic ministry. The man is a devil led by demons, influenced by hate, immorality, and is not under the Lordship of any one or anything in heaven above. He is on his own path, doing his own thing. There is no Jesus or Holy Spirit in this man. If I am the one at fault and I am empty of the Spirit, why is he not concerned about my salvation? Why is he not wanting to lay his hands on me to receive the Holy Spirit that is supposedly in him? Will someone please bring out the real person, so that I and the Lord's church could be at peace in the faith, and not have to worry about MacArthur's secret entrances, and hidding behind closed doors in every church establishment. Isn't this Klan position inappropriate for the Lord's church? If Jesus is the head of his church why is this man not being dealt with by the church and he is getting away with crimes, and sins being blatenly committed against me and other members of the body and perhaps other Haitians who had nothing to do with his church between 1991-1999? I have never seen MacArthur outside of Grace Community Church campus, but I have heard his voice on intercoms, and speakers. Why is a modern day 21st century apostle, teacher of God's word hidding in the back ground playing the role of Phatom of the Opera? What is going on here? Why didn't MacArthur and his daughter not introduce themselves to me back in 1981 when I first came into the country and explain to me that they were able to hear me, and perhaps I had the same ability to hear them? Why did they wait almost 20 years to come out, and when they did come out it was indirect through the gay community, never showing their faces, or bodies, just their voices? Melinda on the inside and MacArthur on the intercom or speaker. Not even Gabrielle came clean, she also can be heard on the intercom/speaker and on the inside of my ear. What is this continent hidding from me that has kept these people from coming out clean? Slavery, Satan worship, what?
line and they filed a refund for me. I warned them that the problem may have been caused by Franklin and MacArthur whose been reversing
everything that I have done for the last 15 years.
MacArthur is using me as the platform to exit out of his so called LEGACY, more like lunacy. He used the last 15 years of my life to drive me out of the church, he couldn't get a real controversy from established church leaders or false religions to come after him. So he went to the bottom of the barrel and chose a young man who could not touch him with a ten foot pole and decided to rain on my parade. If MacArthur wanted a real exit he should have gone after those whom he knew were falsefying the faith and pretending to be Christians and expose their sins. But the man instead went to a student, who couldn't even harm a fly. What the church needs to do is give him a real life situation or controversy that will lead him home and bringout his true leadership that seems to be stored up in him and not being used for the progress of the gospel. Instead, he is using it to destroy my life and keeping me under the gay community. How am I a 41 year old man suppose to fight a 74 or 84 year old man who has his race, the nation, all the churches and establishments on his side. His name alone goes back to several generations of leadership in the U.S. Military (Douglas MacArthur) and the American Church (Jack MacArthur). And I just gotoff the plane in 1981 and entered his church in 1991. Am I now suppose to be his equal and be able to take his hits and equally give it back to him? My father is dead, and so is my mother. The Haitian woman Gabrielle conspired against me with MacArthur calling me a homosexual and condemning me to remain that community. How can a man of God (i.e. MacArthur) who has written how many books church? fall into such a condemnation? Where is the Jesus that is suppose to be in this man that is suppose to be sufficient for us to follow. I always thought he was Pauline, in his thinking. Now, after 15 years there is no Pauline thinking or apostlic ministry. The man is a devil led by demons, influenced by hate, immorality, and is not under the Lordship of any one or anything in heaven above. He is on his own path, doing his own thing. There is no Jesus or Holy Spirit in this man. If I am the one at fault and I am empty of the Spirit, why is he not concerned about my salvation? Why is he not wanting to lay his hands on me to receive the Holy Spirit that is supposedly in him? Will someone please bring out the real person, so that I and the Lord's church could be at peace in the faith, and not have to worry about MacArthur's secret entrances, and hidding behind closed doors in every church establishment. Isn't this Klan position inappropriate for the Lord's church? If Jesus is the head of his church why is this man not being dealt with by the church and he is getting away with crimes, and sins being blatenly committed against me and other members of the body and perhaps other Haitians who had nothing to do with his church between 1991-1999? I have never seen MacArthur outside of Grace Community Church campus, but I have heard his voice on intercoms, and speakers. Why is a modern day 21st century apostle, teacher of God's word hidding in the back ground playing the role of Phatom of the Opera? What is going on here? Why didn't MacArthur and his daughter not introduce themselves to me back in 1981 when I first came into the country and explain to me that they were able to hear me, and perhaps I had the same ability to hear them? Why did they wait almost 20 years to come out, and when they did come out it was indirect through the gay community, never showing their faces, or bodies, just their voices? Melinda on the inside and MacArthur on the intercom or speaker. Not even Gabrielle came clean, she also can be heard on the intercom/speaker and on the inside of my ear. What is this continent hidding from me that has kept these people from coming out clean? Slavery, Satan worship, what?
13. 6/20/13 - Thursday - Assault, Police report, outreach sermon 1.
14. 6/21-22/13 - Saturday - Sexually assaulted, laxative, stool hardener etc... the usual hits, police reports, etc.... Completed book Let's Talk About God (321 pages) and sent it to the Copyright office to be registered. That evening I was molested, raped or sexually assaulted at the park on SW3rd Ave. and SW Salmon or Main. I tried filing a police report but it back fired, I lost it at the Central Precinct, and was escorted out by 4 police officers, officer Harris being the lead officer who grabbed my left arm to remove me off of the property. I was angry, and wanted Gabrielle arrested for doing that to me at the park from 10:00pm to 12 midnight. I stationed myself on SW 5th and Salmon and preached for 2 hours, at the top of my lungs against what they did. I did not appreciate being sexually used by the community for a copy of the text. I called them to repent, and warned that God will judge if they do not repent of their actions. I was never taken seriousl, in less than a day the gays came back out again as if nothing ever happened, and treated the situation with no respect.
The following evening 6/22/13 they did it again. In the morning, I didn't have the heart to go to Imago Dei for the 8:45am service. I ended up going after preaching a nother sermon against the same group from 10:00am to 11:00am as I walked down SW Broadway and up SW 11th. Informing the American people that I finally learned to understand what it meant to be a black man in America, which is to be inferior and accepting it as a way of life. I also informed the public that the majority looks down on the black African Americans, however, God is in heaven looking down at them and his accusation is that they refuse to be reconciled to him and look up to him. They won't show up to church and worship him. When I got to Imago Dei at about 11:30am, I was forbidden to bring my green back pack into the sanctuary. Security all of a sudden decide to change the rules. I ended up leaving early, Rick McKinley was not the preacher today.
15. 6/24/13 - Monday - Slept on SW Yamhill St. In between 2nd and 3rd Ave. Gabrielle came out again on me. I reported to the public and 911. I later completed the sermon series GOD'S INVITATION AND CALL FOR MEN TO PURSUE GODLINESS - 1 TIMOTHY 4:7-8. And also submitted an application for electronics registration with the Library of Congress, Copyright office. When I got downtown the gay community, and the homeless came out, so I entered Powell's Book Store. I was there for less than 15 minutes and they started coming out again. When I began writing down some of the things that I was hearing, I was in the Christian section in the Red Room, they were cutting me down with their words, they insulted me several times, they began using the names of members of Grace Community church members who I had fallen out of fellowship with to insult me, "Mark Rodriguez/ aka Gabrielle Franklin." Gabrielle was hidden somewhere in the store and projecting her spirit sexually on me, I was being hit by the people in the aisles, they cut me down as a Christian leader, they called me an atheist, they got violent, intimidating, abusive and told me that I was "not allowed." Gabrielle began calling me "Massissy" under her breath. That's when I concluded that I was dealing with the kkk in the store. So I went to a store clerk behind a desk and asked him, if there was a specific book that could give me the information about what denomi-nation that the Klan belonged too, because in the past I kept on visiting Klan churches and they would have to ask me to leave. I wanted to know which of the denominations belonged to the Klan so that I would not enter into their fellowship. I did notice that the white churches were grounded in white supremacy and segregation, while the black churches were also separated and were rooted in slavery. He basically explained that the Klan was protestant. Most of the Klan American churches practiced protestantism, Catholicism and were Orthodox in their teaching and not Christianity.
I basically walked away with the conclusion that not everyone is destined to plant a church. I am not the community, so I'm not sure how to get around this situation. I began asking myself what exactly was Sunday morning meant to be for? If Christ was not the center of our gathering and worship. The store attendant reminded me of John Crotts (former CSUN shepherd). But the amazing thing was that I did some research on the computer and found the KKK section in the store. When I began too read the books and examine the photos in the books, some of these people resembled people that I knew on Grace Community Church. I was shocked. I could not believe how close in resemblance they were. I guess back then I was being warned by the KKK and didn't even know it. Anyway, I purchased a book entitled, "THE TRUTH ABOUT THE KU KLUX KLAN" By Milton Meltzer. I read the first two chapters right in the store.
After leaving Powell's I was summoned to Taboo. I was there for a few hours waiting around because no one was in the store. I had to serve my enemies and eat their shit. Anyway, I didn't leave for a long time. I later was upset because a woman was sent to redeem the men, but I wasn't allowed to relieve and redeem my self with a woman. This is the second time that they have done this. They warn me to come out, they hit me, pressure me into that shit, then knock me out for 80 year old Gabrielle to sexually assault me. Instead of giving me a young woman, of my own generation to marry and have sex with.
16. 6/25/13 - Tuesday - The community does not get me, when I ask for something they always give me the opposite. I spoke to the police indirectly and told them what happened, that I didn't want that shit and wanted a female instead. However, for punishment sake they use blacks to sexually assault me or verbally insult me.
I later did some research to get a listing of Reach housing availabilities. I found several apartments and began traveling around to those places looking for vacancies. I was disrespected several times. In the first building they put an old white woman, with hints to remind me of Gabrielle Franklin/Jan Peterson, later they came out. So I stopped searching for an apartment and discarded the packet of apartments because they were going a head of me and setting it up. To the point that I was running into people that I had done that with coming out on me through the community in the apartment building, as if they were the Klan. The last apartment place where I went gave me a subliminal message that wore me off and basically they gave me a phone number (503) 421-6701 scribbled on a piece of paper like chicken scratch. I took offense because I understood that 21 was Gabrielle Franklin, 67 was Michael Duclairon, and what they were saying was that the apartment was theirs and not mine. So I took offense and left. When I got to the bus stop on 39th Ave or Cesar Chavez st. They did it again, bringing an old white woman to sit next to me in the bus stop. Apparently, the plan was for me to move into the apartment and for Gabrielle to claim the apartment to be hers, and with it would come MacArthur, the gay community, and the Klan. The same treatment that I received at Grand Oaks Wilshire apartments I would of gotten here also under Reach Housing. So I walked away, threw away all the paper work and headed back for the city. So now, I am a Haitian stuck in the world, under a community of pissed off homosexuals and Klansman who want me hurt or dead. This Haitian woman made herself available to my flesh, and gave no regards to who I was as a man. If I had the means to retaliate, I would punish many for what is happening in my life today. I am stuck being jobless, homeless, queer, unemployed, eating dick instead of pussy, fucking dudes instead of females, getting vane rial diseases instead of children. These white Americans from Grace Community church took me out of the church and real world and brought me into their gay community to control me, abuse me, judge me, keep me down, manipulate me, fuck me and enslave me.
14. 6/21-22/13 - Saturday - Sexually assaulted, laxative, stool hardener etc... the usual hits, police reports, etc.... Completed book Let's Talk About God (321 pages) and sent it to the Copyright office to be registered. That evening I was molested, raped or sexually assaulted at the park on SW3rd Ave. and SW Salmon or Main. I tried filing a police report but it back fired, I lost it at the Central Precinct, and was escorted out by 4 police officers, officer Harris being the lead officer who grabbed my left arm to remove me off of the property. I was angry, and wanted Gabrielle arrested for doing that to me at the park from 10:00pm to 12 midnight. I stationed myself on SW 5th and Salmon and preached for 2 hours, at the top of my lungs against what they did. I did not appreciate being sexually used by the community for a copy of the text. I called them to repent, and warned that God will judge if they do not repent of their actions. I was never taken seriousl, in less than a day the gays came back out again as if nothing ever happened, and treated the situation with no respect.
The following evening 6/22/13 they did it again. In the morning, I didn't have the heart to go to Imago Dei for the 8:45am service. I ended up going after preaching a nother sermon against the same group from 10:00am to 11:00am as I walked down SW Broadway and up SW 11th. Informing the American people that I finally learned to understand what it meant to be a black man in America, which is to be inferior and accepting it as a way of life. I also informed the public that the majority looks down on the black African Americans, however, God is in heaven looking down at them and his accusation is that they refuse to be reconciled to him and look up to him. They won't show up to church and worship him. When I got to Imago Dei at about 11:30am, I was forbidden to bring my green back pack into the sanctuary. Security all of a sudden decide to change the rules. I ended up leaving early, Rick McKinley was not the preacher today.
15. 6/24/13 - Monday - Slept on SW Yamhill St. In between 2nd and 3rd Ave. Gabrielle came out again on me. I reported to the public and 911. I later completed the sermon series GOD'S INVITATION AND CALL FOR MEN TO PURSUE GODLINESS - 1 TIMOTHY 4:7-8. And also submitted an application for electronics registration with the Library of Congress, Copyright office. When I got downtown the gay community, and the homeless came out, so I entered Powell's Book Store. I was there for less than 15 minutes and they started coming out again. When I began writing down some of the things that I was hearing, I was in the Christian section in the Red Room, they were cutting me down with their words, they insulted me several times, they began using the names of members of Grace Community church members who I had fallen out of fellowship with to insult me, "Mark Rodriguez/ aka Gabrielle Franklin." Gabrielle was hidden somewhere in the store and projecting her spirit sexually on me, I was being hit by the people in the aisles, they cut me down as a Christian leader, they called me an atheist, they got violent, intimidating, abusive and told me that I was "not allowed." Gabrielle began calling me "Massissy" under her breath. That's when I concluded that I was dealing with the kkk in the store. So I went to a store clerk behind a desk and asked him, if there was a specific book that could give me the information about what denomi-nation that the Klan belonged too, because in the past I kept on visiting Klan churches and they would have to ask me to leave. I wanted to know which of the denominations belonged to the Klan so that I would not enter into their fellowship. I did notice that the white churches were grounded in white supremacy and segregation, while the black churches were also separated and were rooted in slavery. He basically explained that the Klan was protestant. Most of the Klan American churches practiced protestantism, Catholicism and were Orthodox in their teaching and not Christianity.
I basically walked away with the conclusion that not everyone is destined to plant a church. I am not the community, so I'm not sure how to get around this situation. I began asking myself what exactly was Sunday morning meant to be for? If Christ was not the center of our gathering and worship. The store attendant reminded me of John Crotts (former CSUN shepherd). But the amazing thing was that I did some research on the computer and found the KKK section in the store. When I began too read the books and examine the photos in the books, some of these people resembled people that I knew on Grace Community Church. I was shocked. I could not believe how close in resemblance they were. I guess back then I was being warned by the KKK and didn't even know it. Anyway, I purchased a book entitled, "THE TRUTH ABOUT THE KU KLUX KLAN" By Milton Meltzer. I read the first two chapters right in the store.
After leaving Powell's I was summoned to Taboo. I was there for a few hours waiting around because no one was in the store. I had to serve my enemies and eat their shit. Anyway, I didn't leave for a long time. I later was upset because a woman was sent to redeem the men, but I wasn't allowed to relieve and redeem my self with a woman. This is the second time that they have done this. They warn me to come out, they hit me, pressure me into that shit, then knock me out for 80 year old Gabrielle to sexually assault me. Instead of giving me a young woman, of my own generation to marry and have sex with.
16. 6/25/13 - Tuesday - The community does not get me, when I ask for something they always give me the opposite. I spoke to the police indirectly and told them what happened, that I didn't want that shit and wanted a female instead. However, for punishment sake they use blacks to sexually assault me or verbally insult me.
I later did some research to get a listing of Reach housing availabilities. I found several apartments and began traveling around to those places looking for vacancies. I was disrespected several times. In the first building they put an old white woman, with hints to remind me of Gabrielle Franklin/Jan Peterson, later they came out. So I stopped searching for an apartment and discarded the packet of apartments because they were going a head of me and setting it up. To the point that I was running into people that I had done that with coming out on me through the community in the apartment building, as if they were the Klan. The last apartment place where I went gave me a subliminal message that wore me off and basically they gave me a phone number (503) 421-6701 scribbled on a piece of paper like chicken scratch. I took offense because I understood that 21 was Gabrielle Franklin, 67 was Michael Duclairon, and what they were saying was that the apartment was theirs and not mine. So I took offense and left. When I got to the bus stop on 39th Ave or Cesar Chavez st. They did it again, bringing an old white woman to sit next to me in the bus stop. Apparently, the plan was for me to move into the apartment and for Gabrielle to claim the apartment to be hers, and with it would come MacArthur, the gay community, and the Klan. The same treatment that I received at Grand Oaks Wilshire apartments I would of gotten here also under Reach Housing. So I walked away, threw away all the paper work and headed back for the city. So now, I am a Haitian stuck in the world, under a community of pissed off homosexuals and Klansman who want me hurt or dead. This Haitian woman made herself available to my flesh, and gave no regards to who I was as a man. If I had the means to retaliate, I would punish many for what is happening in my life today. I am stuck being jobless, homeless, queer, unemployed, eating dick instead of pussy, fucking dudes instead of females, getting vane rial diseases instead of children. These white Americans from Grace Community church took me out of the church and real world and brought me into their gay community to control me, abuse me, judge me, keep me down, manipulate me, fuck me and enslave me.
17. 6/27/13 - Thursday - Wow, God is good. That's not how I wanted to start today's report, but God just showed me his grace and gave me peace of mind. Trials can really throw people off you know, lead you down the wrong path, make you see things that are not there, make you think things that are not true and bring you to faulty conclusion. I am blessed indeed, but I am also blind. I cannot see my blessing because my trials hide them from my eyes. So I major on the fact that I stub my toe, but minor on the fact that I am a son of God by grace through faith. What gives, huh?
What then is there to report? God is still blessing the earth with rain, food, children, family, oxygen, life, liberty, the message of salvation and ultimate his loving grace. What can I say? I have seen the light of day, and I indeed rejoice. Why? because my God can do anything and I am but a child who has yet to understand him. Anyway, I have no report, but I do have pain. Like many of you, I get what I deserve under the leadership of a sovereign creator, who loved me enough to die on a cross for me, create me, and call me to a righteous relationtionship with him by faith.
The card below is my thank you card to God and his church. Thus, this leads me to give thanks to God and his church, for being God and his church. There are many things to be thankful for, but one thing for sure is that I'm not sure what the future hold, however, I know that God and his church will be there. The days of our lives are only what God allows us to make of it. As you know the mystery of life is to know ones self, to know God, to know his church and to know others (not necessarily those in his church).
What then is there to report? God is still blessing the earth with rain, food, children, family, oxygen, life, liberty, the message of salvation and ultimate his loving grace. What can I say? I have seen the light of day, and I indeed rejoice. Why? because my God can do anything and I am but a child who has yet to understand him. Anyway, I have no report, but I do have pain. Like many of you, I get what I deserve under the leadership of a sovereign creator, who loved me enough to die on a cross for me, create me, and call me to a righteous relationtionship with him by faith.
The card below is my thank you card to God and his church. Thus, this leads me to give thanks to God and his church, for being God and his church. There are many things to be thankful for, but one thing for sure is that I'm not sure what the future hold, however, I know that God and his church will be there. The days of our lives are only what God allows us to make of it. As you know the mystery of life is to know ones self, to know God, to know his church and to know others (not necessarily those in his church).
18. 6/29/13 - Saturday - Raped, molested and used several times in the downtown portland area. Any park where I dozed off and fell asleep on a bench, the gays or Gabrielle made sure I got a dose of sleeping sedatives and also made use of my flesh. How dishonorable for me. I watched Birth of A Nation yesteday for the first time, a long tedious movie divided between the civil war and the reconstruction era. I didn't like two things about the movie, the depiction of black men chasing white women, and the idea that blacks are just waiting for an opportunity to take over white territory and that was the reason why blacks were disarmed by the Klan and never given back to right to bear arms. In every, piece of history that I have read, it has always presented blacks (African Americans as the victims of the cruelty of whites or Kluxers). Blacks didn't hove money to purchase guns to fight off their white masters, nor the white Klan when they were set free. How then can the movie depict them that way. I was insulted at the court sceen when they had a black woman eating fried chicken and black men with their shoes off elevating their bare feet on the court room tables. The idea was that these people had an agressive spirit, one that had no control and it was the constant badgering of the Klan that kept them in their place and in line. Later in the evening, Portlanders came out and I hate to say it but they acted just like the whites in the movie. Today, my relationship with whites are just like the relationship that African Americans have had with them for the last 400 years. There is no respect, no brotherly love, it is based on fear, aggression, intimidation, victimization, homosexuality, rape, fornication, all that they had once experienced I now live and walk in these shoes on a daily basis. I can't even put in a job application, a rental application, education application or even a church membership application. MacArthur and Franklin took it all away. They keep bringing people that I once knew either in N.Y. or CA. to ask me for submission or same sex through the gay community. From where I am sitting, I don't see any way out of this situation with these two families, and it seems like the only ultimatum that they're giving me is either death or submit. If I don't submit, then they will take my life. What right has anyone to take my life from me? I exist because God wants me to exist. I serve the living God and not a group of fags. I have no obligation to Haitians or fags. If they don't understand my convictions, that is no fault of my own.
19. 6/30/13 - Sunday - I was up all night, and didn't bother to fall asleep anywhere. But if I had, well you know the drill. I didn't go to church today, I have an issue with the church that I have been attending. They don't want me carrying my green back pack into the auditorium. I felt uncomfortable that he asked me to keep it at the front counter. I suspected that they might of wanted to go through it, I was a bit uncomfortable to release my bag. Any way, I was later summoned to church but instead left them a message at the bus stop, trying to help them understand that if they cannot help me on in my homelessness, then the bag situation will not be resolved. I had given them all of my information last year, but they didn't do anything to help me last year to resolve my issues with MacArthur, and Franklin and now my situation is worst, I'm stuck in the streets with a back pack and have nowhere to put it before church. So I decided not to go to church today.
Years ago I remember MacArthur talking about an understanding, I wasn't sure what he was talking about. But now I think the understanding may be going back to the relationship between African Americans and English Americans. From the Klan I believe the mind set is as follows:
"United States of America you black African American men must have the understanding that you are or you be conscious of your dark color, inferiority, inequality and that you are separate, homosexuals in the back who do not lead or associate with whites in the fact that you are a negro or nigger under white supremacy and superiority."
This is supposedly the silent English and African American understanding that is not spoken, made mention of, but everyone black knows there place and everyone white knows there place. Perhaps this is what MacArthur has been trying to say to me for the last 23 years with all that persecution.
19. 6/30/13 - Sunday - I was up all night, and didn't bother to fall asleep anywhere. But if I had, well you know the drill. I didn't go to church today, I have an issue with the church that I have been attending. They don't want me carrying my green back pack into the auditorium. I felt uncomfortable that he asked me to keep it at the front counter. I suspected that they might of wanted to go through it, I was a bit uncomfortable to release my bag. Any way, I was later summoned to church but instead left them a message at the bus stop, trying to help them understand that if they cannot help me on in my homelessness, then the bag situation will not be resolved. I had given them all of my information last year, but they didn't do anything to help me last year to resolve my issues with MacArthur, and Franklin and now my situation is worst, I'm stuck in the streets with a back pack and have nowhere to put it before church. So I decided not to go to church today.
Years ago I remember MacArthur talking about an understanding, I wasn't sure what he was talking about. But now I think the understanding may be going back to the relationship between African Americans and English Americans. From the Klan I believe the mind set is as follows:
"United States of America you black African American men must have the understanding that you are or you be conscious of your dark color, inferiority, inequality and that you are separate, homosexuals in the back who do not lead or associate with whites in the fact that you are a negro or nigger under white supremacy and superiority."
This is supposedly the silent English and African American understanding that is not spoken, made mention of, but everyone black knows there place and everyone white knows there place. Perhaps this is what MacArthur has been trying to say to me for the last 23 years with all that persecution.
JULY 2013
20. 7/1/13 - Monday - A new month ahead and only God knows what is in store. My goal this month is to publish one book (Let's Talk About God - not sure with which publishing company), search for a home, perhaps look for a paying job, the preaching and writing have not paid me a salary or pay check in 15 years. My sitution with Franklin and MacArthur have not yet ended, I'm still enduring whatever they and their communities are dishing out against me. No potential yet for a spouse, 12 more weeks before my 42nd birthday, and I may end up having to electronically register some completed works in the copy right office. Other than these things, I'm still looking for a mother church that will come along side me, take my side and aid me in planting a church, and to establish a ministry. If I cannot do it in July I will seek a new church for fellowship.
___________________________________JULY 8TH, 2013 COPYRIGHT OFFICE _____________________________________
21. 7/10/13 - Wednesday - For the last 10 days my activities in the body and ministry has not changed. The preaching ministry has continued, the
literary ministry has also continued. Two books were electronically registered (God's Invitation and Call For Men To Pursue Godliness - Page 27,
Grace Gospel Faith International Church - Internet Website Revised, Pg. 574) and sent to the Library of Congress on 7/8/12 to finalize the regis-tration. My war with the community has not ceased in regards to their extracurricular activities at night against my body. Because of their continued sin the Lord has led me to preach several sermons against it. As a matter of fact I was assaulted twice last night and preached a 45 minutes message at the Pioneer Square across the street from channel 8. I addressed the issues of the community sinning and violating the biblical law, the immigra-tional law, and RCW laws. Then I wrote the following proposal and sent it to the White House for approval.
DUCLAIRON’S PROPOSED COMMUNITY LAWS
Gay Community (Same Sex)
Klan Community (Whites Only)
Slave Community (African or International Subordinates)
______________________________________________
= The Community
The Constitutional Law Governs The Nation
Immigration Laws Govern The Naturalized American
The Biblical Laws Govern Israel And The Church
The Proposed Community Laws Are To Govern The Community
BY KEVIN ERNST DUCLAIRON
CHURCH PLANTER AND PREACHER
Duclairon’s Story
In 1999, Kevin Duclairon was excommunicated out of Grace Community Church under the leadership of John Fullerton MacArthur, the leading pastor-teacher, spokes person and author of the MacArthur Study Bible and Commentary set. Under the influence of the gay community the church declared and condemned Mr. Duclairon as a practicing homosexual and with a four page letter from pastor Kevin Banks was asked to end his relationship with Grace Community Church, the Master’s Seminary and to never speak associate or have anything to do with the members of this congregation. Prior to this new position, Mr. Duclairon had not known that the problem with the church stemmed from the gay community, the Klan community and the slave community that was pre-established on Grace Community Church property. Thus, he was not aware of various com-munities that were functioning on the property, and thus, their interpretation of his actions and relations with the members of the church were
interpreted to be of the gay spirit, the gay community opposing the biblical standard of the New Testament church and the prophetic and apostolic teachings of the Christian Faith. Thus, in this light he was permanently removed, cut off and expelled out of Grace Community Church.
Therefore in 1999, upon his entrance back into the world outside of Grace C. Church, the three hidden communities took over his American life, liberty, Christianity, family relations, former acquaintanceship, friendships, income, education and sex life. These communities functioned as one man and referred to themselves as the community, with its members understanding their individual positions as Klansman, gays, and as African American and international subordinates and slaves. From 1999 to present day 2013 the community has destroyed the life Mr. Duclairon once knew as an American, as a Christian, as a free man. Instead, he was reduced, kept down, abused, molested, mistreated, imprisoned, sickened and judged out of the church and out of the Naturalization citizenship that was once granted to him in southern California, by Southern California Immigration and Government.
Thus, for this reason he now proposes these laws to help other internationals or Americans who were blindsided by the community unawares of their position and ability to mimic others, steal the life of others, bring down Americans, and keep them down even to the point of death.
1. Why Is A Law Needed?
The community being a world entity, a group of people who speak a different language, uphold a different way of life and standard of living need
to also acknowledge the freedoms, boundaries and understanding of what it means to enter the community, to be the community and to exist as
the community in these various facets. The community is understood with a different mindset. Those who function as the community must
abide by these laws and this boundary to protect members of the community and those who are outsiders. Outsiders do not live by community
standards. They live by different standards and uphold a different way of life that may contradict community life. Thus, not to offend the
outsiders, it is suggested that those who are the community live within the boundaries of these laws. To violate these laws would be to offend
community standards, and outsiders which may lead to a penalty of charges which may also lead to imprisonment and financial grievance or set back.
2. Duclairon’s Proposed Community Laws:
1) No American can become a member of the community unless they thoroughly understand what it means to take part in the 3 branches of this
community.
2) No American can join the community unless they are willing to endure the maladies and maltreatment of the community.
3) Americans who are in the community cannot recruit outsiders if they are unwilling to live by community law and national standard.
4) No American can be forced, punished, judged into the community if they oppose who and what the community stands for.
5) The freedom of Americans in the community can only be practiced by those who accept community life and standard, not by those who
oppose it.
6) If an American opposes a practice in the community, he or she does not have to subjugate themselves to this community standard because it is
a violation of their conscience and personal conviction.
7) If an American asks the community to stop a certain practice, thus the community must accept, acknowledge this by a written petition and
must understand the offenses and grant them permission to stop this practice.
8) Americans should not be forced into community life, it should be voluntary if they do not know about it they should not be forced to yield to
these unknown community standards.
9) The indirect, reading into language of the community is only for those in the community and should not be used to offend or take control over
the life of outsiders who are not members or apart of the community.
10) No one can declare another as being a member of the community without their consent.
11) What constitute an American as a member of the community?
a. Naturalized citizenship does not make an international American a member of the community.
b. Native born American citizenship does not automatically mean that the individual is a member of the community.
c. Perhaps only Americans who accept the revealed life and standard of the community can be considered a member. If an American
rejects the position of the community, those in the community must respect and accept their God given right to remain outside of the
community.
12) Outsiders (Those who profess being the church members, government supporters of constitutional law, and internationals who accepted the
immigrations laws of naturalization) cannot lead or be led by members of the community.
13) Other laws that needs to be written in regards to outsiders dealings with the community should be on these subjects:
a) Leadership
b) Sex
c) Income
d) Judgment
e) Resemblance
f) Marriage
g) Family
h) Adoption
i) Incest
j) Representation
k) Consent and Agreement
l) Entertainment
m) Competition
n) Etc…
Although I have not read or found any law written to life in the community, yet as an outsider I propose these 13 laws to help both sides understand that without law and government we are prone to hurt, mistreat and destroy each other in the community or outside of it. Even though we have biblical, governmental and immigrational laws, this is not enough. The community is more intricate than how I am presenting it, but it does not mean that we cannot live as civil human beings, respecting the natural boundaries of our lives to respect the convictions, standards of others, those born in this land or abroad but considers the U.S. as there home. If you agree with the Duclairon’s Proposed Community Laws, you are free to suggest or increase these laws and send them to the following address kevinluke02@hotmail.com. It is not promised that your suggestions will be included, however, they may be taken into consideration. If our government agrees with this proposal, perhaps this will be the beginning of a new chapter in American life. Making those who are unaware of the community, to become very aware. Do you agree with this proposal or do you disagree? Let me know your thoughts.
22. 7/11/13 - Thursday - The above proposal has not stopped, nor will it stop Franklin and MacArthur from opposing me. However, if it can lead the community to make a better decision tomorrow on how they handle cases like mine whom others that are international are enduring then it is a start to a new way of life and change. The assaults have not stopped, at random they are done three times nightly.
23. 7/15/13 - Monday - Was Treyvon being molested by those two black women? Why do I ask? I am a Haitian Cuban and I get raped every night by black women. Those from Haiti (Gabrielle Franklin and perhaps members of the black community). Why would they do that? Because the white man (John F. MacArthur) wants slavery, submission and subjugation. The problem with the relationship that I have with those people is that I knew them outside of the community. MacArthur I knew on grace Community Church property as a pastor teacher, and elder. Franklin I knew as a guardian from 1981-1985. Recently, they both came out against me in the community (i.e. the gays, the Klan and Americans slaves or international subordinates). They forsook the old relationship that we had, and began to pursue me through the community, Franklin wanted nightly sex service and MacArthur wanted a slave who would do Christian work and get paid using gay sex. So the pressure on me have been high from 1999 - 2013 to have sex with gay males and then at night time she would come to where I was asleep and have sex with my body (vaginal or oral). Even though I reported this to the police in Seattle WA., Portland OR., Ontario OR., Nampa Idaho none of them took my position. Instead, they called me a schizo, and suggested that I take my medicine. When I tried taking it to the white house, district attorney, senate, governor, mayor of my state none of those avenues worked in removing those people out of my life. I even took it to immigration and every church that I have attended since I left MacArthur's church in 1999. None of the congregations helped me, instead they turned. As a matter of fact just this morning between midnight and 6am Franklin sexually assaulted me at least 4 times in 3 different places. Remember they're keeping me homeless, and unemployed so I have to keep moving from place to place where I sleep at night. A while back she started telling me that I tasted or was very good. In French the word is Tres bon (i.e. Treyvon). Another wards, she was very satisfied at the fact that the community, the churches and the government gave her the opportunity and permission to rape me, it gave her sexual satisfaction. When I was summoned to and did not voluntarily have sex with males, they increased her dosage of entering into my apartment, or coming to where I was sleeping at to have more sex with my sleeping body. That's the reason why I asked if Treyvon was being molested by the two black skinned women. Gabrielle is in her 80's, and a dark skinned woman. I am a light skinned Haitian-Cuban. I vowed never to repeat my father's mistake and marry a black woman so that I would not repeat his mistake. The black women took offense, especially Gabrielle when I pursued girls on Grace Community Church property who were Latin, English, Jewish, and Asian from 1991-1999. But ignored and dodged women who were full blooded Haitian. In 1997, when I approached Franklin about my interest in Melinda MacArthur, she instructed me to talk to John her father. I declined and decided to leave her alone. I ended up leaving the church. However, outside of the church the judgment of Franklin and MacArthur was to turn me in to a homosexual by force, and a mother-fucker by rape. Yes, there were also several episodes or times when they tried to mace me to death with four African American women, suffocate me to death with a pillow or holding my breath while I was asleep, electrocute me to death, poisoned me to death or put red snakes on my body to be bitten. In all these things, God had mercy on me and did not take my life. Today, I read about the Treyvon case and I weep. I question whether or not that man was representing the two women, especially the younger of the two who slightly resembled him (Zimmerman). I wondered, if Treyvon rejected her and she in turned had him fixed? Just a thought, I only have my own testimony with black women these last 41 years to wonder.
24. 7/18/2013 - Thursday - Nothing has changed, no response for proposal sent to White House, sexual assaults and hits are a daily part of my life. I was told the community was preparing me for my death, and departure.
25. 7/20/13 - Saturday - Hate, I was sexually assaulted on Friday night into early Saturday morning, from 10:00pm to 1:00am. I woke up pissed off because I had just came back from Operation night watch, where they had brought in a yellow skinned woman who was my equal and perhaps a bit older for me to look at and desire. She reminded me of Charis Boyd (The girl who I had contact with as a youth and because of the contact was permanently removed into foster care, because Guy Franklin beating left belt marks all over my body). This young woman was lovely in face and form, the problem was that there was also with the group other white females perhaps representing Merriane my mother, and of course a short stout African woman with a short afro. What ever contact I would have made with the Charis, or the white women would of resulted in me being subjected to the stout African woman for sexual contact. She was the Gabrielle Franklin of the group, and the oldest one. I was pissed off that the entire operation night watch was in on this. I was shocked that this was how the Franklins continued their hatred against me with the help of this gay Klan community. If I had fallen asleep like I did the night before, I would have been sexually assaulted again by Gabrielle Franklin. So I left after 9:00pm. I spoke to one white woman, she was too sensual and I understood that it was not for herself, it was for the stout African woman. Any contact I had with gay white males, spanish white males it was for the stout African woman or Black African men who would be given permission to rape me later on by the police department or the gay Klan under MacArthur. When I understood that this is what was being communicated, I was shocked that this is what John F. MacArthur and Gabrielle Franklin had become in my life. They were there to entice, terrorize, rape, steal my personal property and do evil against me every day of my life, every hour of the day until I knew my position under them as a slave and a subordinate. These people were born in the 20's and 30's so that life of honoring white supremacy, segragation, etc...that they had lived in the early part of the 20th Century was still in them and they had passed it on to the world to continue to carry out against me. Anyway, after leaving the Operation Night Watch I fell asleep on a bench on SW 3rd and SW Salmon. When I woke up it was very obvious that these people had come out on me again. I heard Melinda warn that I needed to go to the Central Precinct across the street and make a report. Kathy the secretary and another un armed, no badge, no gun officer was sitting there with her. As soon as I walked in they gave it to each other, of course that was to make me feel and look stupid. The report became an escort out of the door, and me preaching from 1:15am to 2:00am against the gay Klan, the police department and these people at a restaurant on 3rd Avenue who thought it was funny to ridicule me and also show me how Gabrielle was screwing me when I was asleep. I was aproach by two white guys who offered me a cigarette, I told them to move on and that I was dealing with the police department. The English Americans think its funny that I get raped every night. It's their little joke on me, because I can't get no proof that it's happening, and they will not make any arrests. This has been going on for 15 years. To redeem myself with the situation, I relieved myself at the Loo on SW Taylor and SW Naito because I didn't want them to use Gabrielle or any of the gays to have sexual contact with my body again. I fell asleep on 6th Ave. under a bus canopy and was cut on the forskin of the genital either by Gabrielle or MacArthur. I also noticed a mark on my forehead that was not their before.
They refuse to stop hitting me, yesterday I discovered that my checking account was charged twice by World Cup Coffee and was not told about it. So I went back and spoke to the cashier about it, but what was strange was that the receipt from that night all of a sudden disappeared out of my pile of receipts. I had purchased some food for .75 cents and it fell to the ground, so I went back up to exchange it, but the cashier did not tell me that she was going to charge my account for a second time. Today, I entered the Tigard Library and checked on my printing balance only to discover that an extra $10.00 was added to the account. Now I'm wondering if my check to Westshore Apartments for $35.00 was a mistake because it has not been cashed and it may end up bouncing if the $10.00 was removed out of my account with out my permission again.
26. 7/22/13 - Monday - Nothing has changed in my situation for the better. I'm still being sexually assaulted, cut on the genital, summoned to Taboo, and now they are sending hispanics representing Gabrielle to become violent against me in the store. A sermon was preached today all the info is on page 4.
27. 7/23-30/13 - Tuesday - Moved into Westshore Apt. Pain, Misery, War, sexual abuse, police reports, court, all of the above all over again.
20. 7/1/13 - Monday - A new month ahead and only God knows what is in store. My goal this month is to publish one book (Let's Talk About God - not sure with which publishing company), search for a home, perhaps look for a paying job, the preaching and writing have not paid me a salary or pay check in 15 years. My sitution with Franklin and MacArthur have not yet ended, I'm still enduring whatever they and their communities are dishing out against me. No potential yet for a spouse, 12 more weeks before my 42nd birthday, and I may end up having to electronically register some completed works in the copy right office. Other than these things, I'm still looking for a mother church that will come along side me, take my side and aid me in planting a church, and to establish a ministry. If I cannot do it in July I will seek a new church for fellowship.
___________________________________JULY 8TH, 2013 COPYRIGHT OFFICE _____________________________________
21. 7/10/13 - Wednesday - For the last 10 days my activities in the body and ministry has not changed. The preaching ministry has continued, the
literary ministry has also continued. Two books were electronically registered (God's Invitation and Call For Men To Pursue Godliness - Page 27,
Grace Gospel Faith International Church - Internet Website Revised, Pg. 574) and sent to the Library of Congress on 7/8/12 to finalize the regis-tration. My war with the community has not ceased in regards to their extracurricular activities at night against my body. Because of their continued sin the Lord has led me to preach several sermons against it. As a matter of fact I was assaulted twice last night and preached a 45 minutes message at the Pioneer Square across the street from channel 8. I addressed the issues of the community sinning and violating the biblical law, the immigra-tional law, and RCW laws. Then I wrote the following proposal and sent it to the White House for approval.
DUCLAIRON’S PROPOSED COMMUNITY LAWS
Gay Community (Same Sex)
Klan Community (Whites Only)
Slave Community (African or International Subordinates)
______________________________________________
= The Community
The Constitutional Law Governs The Nation
Immigration Laws Govern The Naturalized American
The Biblical Laws Govern Israel And The Church
The Proposed Community Laws Are To Govern The Community
BY KEVIN ERNST DUCLAIRON
CHURCH PLANTER AND PREACHER
Duclairon’s Story
In 1999, Kevin Duclairon was excommunicated out of Grace Community Church under the leadership of John Fullerton MacArthur, the leading pastor-teacher, spokes person and author of the MacArthur Study Bible and Commentary set. Under the influence of the gay community the church declared and condemned Mr. Duclairon as a practicing homosexual and with a four page letter from pastor Kevin Banks was asked to end his relationship with Grace Community Church, the Master’s Seminary and to never speak associate or have anything to do with the members of this congregation. Prior to this new position, Mr. Duclairon had not known that the problem with the church stemmed from the gay community, the Klan community and the slave community that was pre-established on Grace Community Church property. Thus, he was not aware of various com-munities that were functioning on the property, and thus, their interpretation of his actions and relations with the members of the church were
interpreted to be of the gay spirit, the gay community opposing the biblical standard of the New Testament church and the prophetic and apostolic teachings of the Christian Faith. Thus, in this light he was permanently removed, cut off and expelled out of Grace Community Church.
Therefore in 1999, upon his entrance back into the world outside of Grace C. Church, the three hidden communities took over his American life, liberty, Christianity, family relations, former acquaintanceship, friendships, income, education and sex life. These communities functioned as one man and referred to themselves as the community, with its members understanding their individual positions as Klansman, gays, and as African American and international subordinates and slaves. From 1999 to present day 2013 the community has destroyed the life Mr. Duclairon once knew as an American, as a Christian, as a free man. Instead, he was reduced, kept down, abused, molested, mistreated, imprisoned, sickened and judged out of the church and out of the Naturalization citizenship that was once granted to him in southern California, by Southern California Immigration and Government.
Thus, for this reason he now proposes these laws to help other internationals or Americans who were blindsided by the community unawares of their position and ability to mimic others, steal the life of others, bring down Americans, and keep them down even to the point of death.
1. Why Is A Law Needed?
The community being a world entity, a group of people who speak a different language, uphold a different way of life and standard of living need
to also acknowledge the freedoms, boundaries and understanding of what it means to enter the community, to be the community and to exist as
the community in these various facets. The community is understood with a different mindset. Those who function as the community must
abide by these laws and this boundary to protect members of the community and those who are outsiders. Outsiders do not live by community
standards. They live by different standards and uphold a different way of life that may contradict community life. Thus, not to offend the
outsiders, it is suggested that those who are the community live within the boundaries of these laws. To violate these laws would be to offend
community standards, and outsiders which may lead to a penalty of charges which may also lead to imprisonment and financial grievance or set back.
2. Duclairon’s Proposed Community Laws:
1) No American can become a member of the community unless they thoroughly understand what it means to take part in the 3 branches of this
community.
2) No American can join the community unless they are willing to endure the maladies and maltreatment of the community.
3) Americans who are in the community cannot recruit outsiders if they are unwilling to live by community law and national standard.
4) No American can be forced, punished, judged into the community if they oppose who and what the community stands for.
5) The freedom of Americans in the community can only be practiced by those who accept community life and standard, not by those who
oppose it.
6) If an American opposes a practice in the community, he or she does not have to subjugate themselves to this community standard because it is
a violation of their conscience and personal conviction.
7) If an American asks the community to stop a certain practice, thus the community must accept, acknowledge this by a written petition and
must understand the offenses and grant them permission to stop this practice.
8) Americans should not be forced into community life, it should be voluntary if they do not know about it they should not be forced to yield to
these unknown community standards.
9) The indirect, reading into language of the community is only for those in the community and should not be used to offend or take control over
the life of outsiders who are not members or apart of the community.
10) No one can declare another as being a member of the community without their consent.
11) What constitute an American as a member of the community?
a. Naturalized citizenship does not make an international American a member of the community.
b. Native born American citizenship does not automatically mean that the individual is a member of the community.
c. Perhaps only Americans who accept the revealed life and standard of the community can be considered a member. If an American
rejects the position of the community, those in the community must respect and accept their God given right to remain outside of the
community.
12) Outsiders (Those who profess being the church members, government supporters of constitutional law, and internationals who accepted the
immigrations laws of naturalization) cannot lead or be led by members of the community.
13) Other laws that needs to be written in regards to outsiders dealings with the community should be on these subjects:
a) Leadership
b) Sex
c) Income
d) Judgment
e) Resemblance
f) Marriage
g) Family
h) Adoption
i) Incest
j) Representation
k) Consent and Agreement
l) Entertainment
m) Competition
n) Etc…
Although I have not read or found any law written to life in the community, yet as an outsider I propose these 13 laws to help both sides understand that without law and government we are prone to hurt, mistreat and destroy each other in the community or outside of it. Even though we have biblical, governmental and immigrational laws, this is not enough. The community is more intricate than how I am presenting it, but it does not mean that we cannot live as civil human beings, respecting the natural boundaries of our lives to respect the convictions, standards of others, those born in this land or abroad but considers the U.S. as there home. If you agree with the Duclairon’s Proposed Community Laws, you are free to suggest or increase these laws and send them to the following address kevinluke02@hotmail.com. It is not promised that your suggestions will be included, however, they may be taken into consideration. If our government agrees with this proposal, perhaps this will be the beginning of a new chapter in American life. Making those who are unaware of the community, to become very aware. Do you agree with this proposal or do you disagree? Let me know your thoughts.
22. 7/11/13 - Thursday - The above proposal has not stopped, nor will it stop Franklin and MacArthur from opposing me. However, if it can lead the community to make a better decision tomorrow on how they handle cases like mine whom others that are international are enduring then it is a start to a new way of life and change. The assaults have not stopped, at random they are done three times nightly.
23. 7/15/13 - Monday - Was Treyvon being molested by those two black women? Why do I ask? I am a Haitian Cuban and I get raped every night by black women. Those from Haiti (Gabrielle Franklin and perhaps members of the black community). Why would they do that? Because the white man (John F. MacArthur) wants slavery, submission and subjugation. The problem with the relationship that I have with those people is that I knew them outside of the community. MacArthur I knew on grace Community Church property as a pastor teacher, and elder. Franklin I knew as a guardian from 1981-1985. Recently, they both came out against me in the community (i.e. the gays, the Klan and Americans slaves or international subordinates). They forsook the old relationship that we had, and began to pursue me through the community, Franklin wanted nightly sex service and MacArthur wanted a slave who would do Christian work and get paid using gay sex. So the pressure on me have been high from 1999 - 2013 to have sex with gay males and then at night time she would come to where I was asleep and have sex with my body (vaginal or oral). Even though I reported this to the police in Seattle WA., Portland OR., Ontario OR., Nampa Idaho none of them took my position. Instead, they called me a schizo, and suggested that I take my medicine. When I tried taking it to the white house, district attorney, senate, governor, mayor of my state none of those avenues worked in removing those people out of my life. I even took it to immigration and every church that I have attended since I left MacArthur's church in 1999. None of the congregations helped me, instead they turned. As a matter of fact just this morning between midnight and 6am Franklin sexually assaulted me at least 4 times in 3 different places. Remember they're keeping me homeless, and unemployed so I have to keep moving from place to place where I sleep at night. A while back she started telling me that I tasted or was very good. In French the word is Tres bon (i.e. Treyvon). Another wards, she was very satisfied at the fact that the community, the churches and the government gave her the opportunity and permission to rape me, it gave her sexual satisfaction. When I was summoned to and did not voluntarily have sex with males, they increased her dosage of entering into my apartment, or coming to where I was sleeping at to have more sex with my sleeping body. That's the reason why I asked if Treyvon was being molested by the two black skinned women. Gabrielle is in her 80's, and a dark skinned woman. I am a light skinned Haitian-Cuban. I vowed never to repeat my father's mistake and marry a black woman so that I would not repeat his mistake. The black women took offense, especially Gabrielle when I pursued girls on Grace Community Church property who were Latin, English, Jewish, and Asian from 1991-1999. But ignored and dodged women who were full blooded Haitian. In 1997, when I approached Franklin about my interest in Melinda MacArthur, she instructed me to talk to John her father. I declined and decided to leave her alone. I ended up leaving the church. However, outside of the church the judgment of Franklin and MacArthur was to turn me in to a homosexual by force, and a mother-fucker by rape. Yes, there were also several episodes or times when they tried to mace me to death with four African American women, suffocate me to death with a pillow or holding my breath while I was asleep, electrocute me to death, poisoned me to death or put red snakes on my body to be bitten. In all these things, God had mercy on me and did not take my life. Today, I read about the Treyvon case and I weep. I question whether or not that man was representing the two women, especially the younger of the two who slightly resembled him (Zimmerman). I wondered, if Treyvon rejected her and she in turned had him fixed? Just a thought, I only have my own testimony with black women these last 41 years to wonder.
24. 7/18/2013 - Thursday - Nothing has changed, no response for proposal sent to White House, sexual assaults and hits are a daily part of my life. I was told the community was preparing me for my death, and departure.
25. 7/20/13 - Saturday - Hate, I was sexually assaulted on Friday night into early Saturday morning, from 10:00pm to 1:00am. I woke up pissed off because I had just came back from Operation night watch, where they had brought in a yellow skinned woman who was my equal and perhaps a bit older for me to look at and desire. She reminded me of Charis Boyd (The girl who I had contact with as a youth and because of the contact was permanently removed into foster care, because Guy Franklin beating left belt marks all over my body). This young woman was lovely in face and form, the problem was that there was also with the group other white females perhaps representing Merriane my mother, and of course a short stout African woman with a short afro. What ever contact I would have made with the Charis, or the white women would of resulted in me being subjected to the stout African woman for sexual contact. She was the Gabrielle Franklin of the group, and the oldest one. I was pissed off that the entire operation night watch was in on this. I was shocked that this was how the Franklins continued their hatred against me with the help of this gay Klan community. If I had fallen asleep like I did the night before, I would have been sexually assaulted again by Gabrielle Franklin. So I left after 9:00pm. I spoke to one white woman, she was too sensual and I understood that it was not for herself, it was for the stout African woman. Any contact I had with gay white males, spanish white males it was for the stout African woman or Black African men who would be given permission to rape me later on by the police department or the gay Klan under MacArthur. When I understood that this is what was being communicated, I was shocked that this is what John F. MacArthur and Gabrielle Franklin had become in my life. They were there to entice, terrorize, rape, steal my personal property and do evil against me every day of my life, every hour of the day until I knew my position under them as a slave and a subordinate. These people were born in the 20's and 30's so that life of honoring white supremacy, segragation, etc...that they had lived in the early part of the 20th Century was still in them and they had passed it on to the world to continue to carry out against me. Anyway, after leaving the Operation Night Watch I fell asleep on a bench on SW 3rd and SW Salmon. When I woke up it was very obvious that these people had come out on me again. I heard Melinda warn that I needed to go to the Central Precinct across the street and make a report. Kathy the secretary and another un armed, no badge, no gun officer was sitting there with her. As soon as I walked in they gave it to each other, of course that was to make me feel and look stupid. The report became an escort out of the door, and me preaching from 1:15am to 2:00am against the gay Klan, the police department and these people at a restaurant on 3rd Avenue who thought it was funny to ridicule me and also show me how Gabrielle was screwing me when I was asleep. I was aproach by two white guys who offered me a cigarette, I told them to move on and that I was dealing with the police department. The English Americans think its funny that I get raped every night. It's their little joke on me, because I can't get no proof that it's happening, and they will not make any arrests. This has been going on for 15 years. To redeem myself with the situation, I relieved myself at the Loo on SW Taylor and SW Naito because I didn't want them to use Gabrielle or any of the gays to have sexual contact with my body again. I fell asleep on 6th Ave. under a bus canopy and was cut on the forskin of the genital either by Gabrielle or MacArthur. I also noticed a mark on my forehead that was not their before.
They refuse to stop hitting me, yesterday I discovered that my checking account was charged twice by World Cup Coffee and was not told about it. So I went back and spoke to the cashier about it, but what was strange was that the receipt from that night all of a sudden disappeared out of my pile of receipts. I had purchased some food for .75 cents and it fell to the ground, so I went back up to exchange it, but the cashier did not tell me that she was going to charge my account for a second time. Today, I entered the Tigard Library and checked on my printing balance only to discover that an extra $10.00 was added to the account. Now I'm wondering if my check to Westshore Apartments for $35.00 was a mistake because it has not been cashed and it may end up bouncing if the $10.00 was removed out of my account with out my permission again.
26. 7/22/13 - Monday - Nothing has changed in my situation for the better. I'm still being sexually assaulted, cut on the genital, summoned to Taboo, and now they are sending hispanics representing Gabrielle to become violent against me in the store. A sermon was preached today all the info is on page 4.
27. 7/23-30/13 - Tuesday - Moved into Westshore Apt. Pain, Misery, War, sexual abuse, police reports, court, all of the above all over again.
AUGUST 1-31, 2013
28. 8/4/13 - Sunday - Judge Michael H. Simon (Gabrielle Franklin rep. dismissed the case). I still get nightly or daily trespassing visitors.
29. 8/5-7/13 - Wed. - Same as always, nightly gassing and raping, missing food stamp card, police report #1365766 from Ofc. R. Engweiler #37133.
30. 8/8-10/13 - Sat. - The sin continues in apt. 407.
31. 8/11-13/13 - Wednesday - Daily Gased, Raped, hit, gased, raped on bus #12, hits, cuts, piercings, switched food, hit, deleted info from manus-
cripts etc...Tigard police report #132250741 (ofc.Ranum M. and Berbee) and daily death threats, "This is it". 3 months to get replacement WA.
license and still do not have it, zero book sales from 2011-2013, publishers afraid to publish Let's Talk About God or Spiritual Convictions
Pertaining to the Christian Faith...the fear of MacArthur and the gay/Klan is on the church and the state to not let me through or put me back
in the straight world, but to keep me down and under. No sleep, up all night, tired and weary of what they are doing to my life. Lord, I am
tired. These white people are sucking the life out of me church, they are draining me of every ounce of humanity in me, they are fucking me
every night through Gabrielle and who ever else is there supporting their sin. They hate me, they abuse me and threaten me daily. This is not
America this nation is a battle ground for war, just waiting to erupt.
32. 8/14-19/13 - Monday -
8/14/13 Raped - The police sent me office Slyter to take a report, he was a Gabrielle Franklin rep. They had cut me in several places, took my
rice and beans and exchange it for gonzo beans and rice grains cut in halfs. He denied all the charges and told me that I needed mental help
and medication. He refused to take a report.
8/15/13 Raped
Friday 8/16/13 Raped - Went to Vancouver to renew my License and spent 2 hours on the toilet because they judged me with laxative in my
milk. I had to sit twice in the Vancouver mall. After paying $45.00 on line to renew the license, they then made me pay another $22.00 to
take the new photo and renew the card.
Saturday 8/17/13 - Raped (apartment was gassed, they tresspased, sedated my body to erection, used my genital, left me in pain etc...).
Purchased 7 fishes from Petco, they killed 6 of them the next day.
Sunday 8/18/13 - Raped (I prayed and worshiped God, went to Imago Dei where I was opposed by the gay/Klan). I addressed a gay/klan rep
at the bus station and asked her to leave me alone with her gay representation. She was dressed in orange representing Gabrielle Franklin, she
had the same face as Gabrielle Franklin. All the time I was in the church building they had an Asian woman with her Asian daughter sitting
next to me opposing me, hitting me indirectly. Offending me on purpose, but I gave it back. I ran into Ben Thomas and he told me that I could
not use the prayer room during the week (the bible says that God's temple is to be a house of prayer, and here I was a preacher being told that I
could not use the prayer room, yet these homosexuals and lesbians representing Gabrielle Franklin were everywhere. They had negros
representing all over the place, I was insulted. Every time these dark skinned negro women saw me they would purposely come onto me so
that I would not desire the white women. If I saw a white woman, I was either disrespected, cut down, put in my place by the men, or they
would do something to make sure I stayed in my place as a nigger. That is how I feel in every English, African, Asian church establishment
that I have been too since I left Grace Church in 1998. In their own term, "they're giving it to me for the submission.") I was so angry at the
way they really were. Even the man who preached that day was a red negro who in the gay community was a John F. MacArthur, he cut me
down from beginning to end. So from the pulpit, I was getting it from John Fullerton MacArthur rep. and in the very back seat, a Gabrielle
Franklin rep. These gays/Klan people are crazy, a bunch of anti-Christs who have destroyed the fellowship of God's church and turned it into a
fucking place, a place where men can meet men, women can meet women. They took Solomon's temple and brought in their gay male
prostitutes, Klansmen and slaves. I was never welcomed at Imago, I was never treated as if I were a Christian, or a man who even professed
faith in Christ. I do not believe that Imago Dei is a church, it may be a place where the world community meets on sunday and someone gives
a pep-talk, but JESUS CHRIST does not live there that is not the place where he meets his modern disciples. I don't see any disciples in that
house, just gay klansmen, who want me to stop associating with God and his church, who want me to deny the faith, who want me to walk
away from the church and denounce Christianity as being the truth of God. Every hit that I have received at Imago (raped in the winter of
2012 twice in their Gym) and all the hits outside of Imago says, deny Jesus and submit to the kkk, submit to white supremacy, submit or you
will be hit and get killed. It was after this Sunday Meeting that I went to Pioneer Square and preached on Languages. God is talking to man
and man does not understand what he is saying in the bible. I preached from 12-1pm. There was an Indian event going on, some of the home
less got pissed off and came out against my preaching. I spoke to the public in Creole exposing the fact that the gays of this American conti-
nent like sex in the butt, I exposed their violence as the Klan and their hatred. I repeated some of it in French and then gave them the message
in English (ESL). Much was said, but who knows who got saved. God works in mysterious ways when it comes to salvation. I then looked for
an Indian restaurant to eat in, they were all closed. So I went to Rock Bottom and had a meal. The waitress didn't give me my signed copy of
the receipt, Melinda warned me to go back and get it. When I got there she claimed to have thrown away the stores copy and kept the guests
copy. So I had to sign a third copy to take it for my budget, the meal was charged, and I believe she was a Gabrielle Franklin in the community,
so she was the hit. On my way out, I said that I was just concerned that I might get stabbed in the back, another wards get hit, fined with
something, since that is the nature of what I have been dealing with for the last 32 years. When I got home I had 4 dead fishes. So I went
to Tigard Petco and they exchanged the 4 for 4 live ones. When I got home there was 2 new dead ones, found them on the floor. I had one
orange one left and added the four new ones with this one left. I think Gabrielle might of stuck needles though them or taken them out of the
water to die. Unless the Klan did it. They were outside spewingout theology when I came in and we had it out. I gave it back to them. I had to
preach a third message against mistreating thy neighbor and his property and pets.
8/19/13 - Monday - Raped (woke up at 3:00am and found my genital erected like a rock, obviously I was used again). I tried to report it to the
police but they didn't show up after 45 minutes and Officer Bourasa tresspassed me from the Central Precinct. So I preached against them
and accused them of being tresspassers, rapists, murderers, homosexuals and sex offenders. Since they were the ones helping Gabrielle and
Guy Franklin abuse and rape me, I felt that I needed to address some of their issues. I stayed out at 24hrs fitness addressing the historical
issues of the race while jogging and lifting weights, because I was being hit through the gay community. I then spoke to Erin at the Indepen-
dent Police Review where I spilled my gutts to her about what has been going on since 1971. She might of been a Guy or Szabo in the communi-
ty, a Franklin, I don't know ask her. I reported the incident with police officer Slyter and Bourasa (Gabrielle and Guy Franklin reps.).
1. When will this war ever come to an end against me?
2. When will this so called English-British Government come clean about the falsehood of the 13th Amendment that is used as a mask to hush
the cry of blacks? it is a big fat lie, niggers will always be niggers to the Brits in America.
3. Since there is no church on this American continent, why are the English-British still pretending to be God's church?
August 19, 2013
Greetings White House Staff:
How many times or years must a person report tresspassing, gassing, ;hysical abuse, property destruction, killing of pets, and raping (sexual assault on a sleeping man) before you as a government take it to heart that a CRIME has been or repeatedly being committed before you take it seriously? and stop the known and accepted crime?
Kevin Ernst Duclairon
The Offended
Governments Response "YOU HAVE BEEN TRESSPASSED OUT OF THE POLICE DEPARTMENT, LEAVE." Thank you president Obama and chief of Portland Police Department. Now I know I can live a safe life in America. My testimony is a little bit like Jean Marie's (supposedly Gabrielle's youngest son whom she always refered to as being mentally ill, why? Because she was probably fucking him), by the way, she claimed that he died in Haiti in the 80's. Don't trust that woman or her children, they liars and they never tell the truth.
28. 8/4/13 - Sunday - Judge Michael H. Simon (Gabrielle Franklin rep. dismissed the case). I still get nightly or daily trespassing visitors.
29. 8/5-7/13 - Wed. - Same as always, nightly gassing and raping, missing food stamp card, police report #1365766 from Ofc. R. Engweiler #37133.
30. 8/8-10/13 - Sat. - The sin continues in apt. 407.
31. 8/11-13/13 - Wednesday - Daily Gased, Raped, hit, gased, raped on bus #12, hits, cuts, piercings, switched food, hit, deleted info from manus-
cripts etc...Tigard police report #132250741 (ofc.Ranum M. and Berbee) and daily death threats, "This is it". 3 months to get replacement WA.
license and still do not have it, zero book sales from 2011-2013, publishers afraid to publish Let's Talk About God or Spiritual Convictions
Pertaining to the Christian Faith...the fear of MacArthur and the gay/Klan is on the church and the state to not let me through or put me back
in the straight world, but to keep me down and under. No sleep, up all night, tired and weary of what they are doing to my life. Lord, I am
tired. These white people are sucking the life out of me church, they are draining me of every ounce of humanity in me, they are fucking me
every night through Gabrielle and who ever else is there supporting their sin. They hate me, they abuse me and threaten me daily. This is not
America this nation is a battle ground for war, just waiting to erupt.
32. 8/14-19/13 - Monday -
8/14/13 Raped - The police sent me office Slyter to take a report, he was a Gabrielle Franklin rep. They had cut me in several places, took my
rice and beans and exchange it for gonzo beans and rice grains cut in halfs. He denied all the charges and told me that I needed mental help
and medication. He refused to take a report.
8/15/13 Raped
Friday 8/16/13 Raped - Went to Vancouver to renew my License and spent 2 hours on the toilet because they judged me with laxative in my
milk. I had to sit twice in the Vancouver mall. After paying $45.00 on line to renew the license, they then made me pay another $22.00 to
take the new photo and renew the card.
Saturday 8/17/13 - Raped (apartment was gassed, they tresspased, sedated my body to erection, used my genital, left me in pain etc...).
Purchased 7 fishes from Petco, they killed 6 of them the next day.
Sunday 8/18/13 - Raped (I prayed and worshiped God, went to Imago Dei where I was opposed by the gay/Klan). I addressed a gay/klan rep
at the bus station and asked her to leave me alone with her gay representation. She was dressed in orange representing Gabrielle Franklin, she
had the same face as Gabrielle Franklin. All the time I was in the church building they had an Asian woman with her Asian daughter sitting
next to me opposing me, hitting me indirectly. Offending me on purpose, but I gave it back. I ran into Ben Thomas and he told me that I could
not use the prayer room during the week (the bible says that God's temple is to be a house of prayer, and here I was a preacher being told that I
could not use the prayer room, yet these homosexuals and lesbians representing Gabrielle Franklin were everywhere. They had negros
representing all over the place, I was insulted. Every time these dark skinned negro women saw me they would purposely come onto me so
that I would not desire the white women. If I saw a white woman, I was either disrespected, cut down, put in my place by the men, or they
would do something to make sure I stayed in my place as a nigger. That is how I feel in every English, African, Asian church establishment
that I have been too since I left Grace Church in 1998. In their own term, "they're giving it to me for the submission.") I was so angry at the
way they really were. Even the man who preached that day was a red negro who in the gay community was a John F. MacArthur, he cut me
down from beginning to end. So from the pulpit, I was getting it from John Fullerton MacArthur rep. and in the very back seat, a Gabrielle
Franklin rep. These gays/Klan people are crazy, a bunch of anti-Christs who have destroyed the fellowship of God's church and turned it into a
fucking place, a place where men can meet men, women can meet women. They took Solomon's temple and brought in their gay male
prostitutes, Klansmen and slaves. I was never welcomed at Imago, I was never treated as if I were a Christian, or a man who even professed
faith in Christ. I do not believe that Imago Dei is a church, it may be a place where the world community meets on sunday and someone gives
a pep-talk, but JESUS CHRIST does not live there that is not the place where he meets his modern disciples. I don't see any disciples in that
house, just gay klansmen, who want me to stop associating with God and his church, who want me to deny the faith, who want me to walk
away from the church and denounce Christianity as being the truth of God. Every hit that I have received at Imago (raped in the winter of
2012 twice in their Gym) and all the hits outside of Imago says, deny Jesus and submit to the kkk, submit to white supremacy, submit or you
will be hit and get killed. It was after this Sunday Meeting that I went to Pioneer Square and preached on Languages. God is talking to man
and man does not understand what he is saying in the bible. I preached from 12-1pm. There was an Indian event going on, some of the home
less got pissed off and came out against my preaching. I spoke to the public in Creole exposing the fact that the gays of this American conti-
nent like sex in the butt, I exposed their violence as the Klan and their hatred. I repeated some of it in French and then gave them the message
in English (ESL). Much was said, but who knows who got saved. God works in mysterious ways when it comes to salvation. I then looked for
an Indian restaurant to eat in, they were all closed. So I went to Rock Bottom and had a meal. The waitress didn't give me my signed copy of
the receipt, Melinda warned me to go back and get it. When I got there she claimed to have thrown away the stores copy and kept the guests
copy. So I had to sign a third copy to take it for my budget, the meal was charged, and I believe she was a Gabrielle Franklin in the community,
so she was the hit. On my way out, I said that I was just concerned that I might get stabbed in the back, another wards get hit, fined with
something, since that is the nature of what I have been dealing with for the last 32 years. When I got home I had 4 dead fishes. So I went
to Tigard Petco and they exchanged the 4 for 4 live ones. When I got home there was 2 new dead ones, found them on the floor. I had one
orange one left and added the four new ones with this one left. I think Gabrielle might of stuck needles though them or taken them out of the
water to die. Unless the Klan did it. They were outside spewingout theology when I came in and we had it out. I gave it back to them. I had to
preach a third message against mistreating thy neighbor and his property and pets.
8/19/13 - Monday - Raped (woke up at 3:00am and found my genital erected like a rock, obviously I was used again). I tried to report it to the
police but they didn't show up after 45 minutes and Officer Bourasa tresspassed me from the Central Precinct. So I preached against them
and accused them of being tresspassers, rapists, murderers, homosexuals and sex offenders. Since they were the ones helping Gabrielle and
Guy Franklin abuse and rape me, I felt that I needed to address some of their issues. I stayed out at 24hrs fitness addressing the historical
issues of the race while jogging and lifting weights, because I was being hit through the gay community. I then spoke to Erin at the Indepen-
dent Police Review where I spilled my gutts to her about what has been going on since 1971. She might of been a Guy or Szabo in the communi-
ty, a Franklin, I don't know ask her. I reported the incident with police officer Slyter and Bourasa (Gabrielle and Guy Franklin reps.).
1. When will this war ever come to an end against me?
2. When will this so called English-British Government come clean about the falsehood of the 13th Amendment that is used as a mask to hush
the cry of blacks? it is a big fat lie, niggers will always be niggers to the Brits in America.
3. Since there is no church on this American continent, why are the English-British still pretending to be God's church?
August 19, 2013
Greetings White House Staff:
How many times or years must a person report tresspassing, gassing, ;hysical abuse, property destruction, killing of pets, and raping (sexual assault on a sleeping man) before you as a government take it to heart that a CRIME has been or repeatedly being committed before you take it seriously? and stop the known and accepted crime?
Kevin Ernst Duclairon
The Offended
Governments Response "YOU HAVE BEEN TRESSPASSED OUT OF THE POLICE DEPARTMENT, LEAVE." Thank you president Obama and chief of Portland Police Department. Now I know I can live a safe life in America. My testimony is a little bit like Jean Marie's (supposedly Gabrielle's youngest son whom she always refered to as being mentally ill, why? Because she was probably fucking him), by the way, she claimed that he died in Haiti in the 80's. Don't trust that woman or her children, they liars and they never tell the truth.
SEPTEMBER 2013
HISTORY CONTINUES BELOW
232. WHAT HAPPENS WHEN YOU END UP NOT RECEIVING YOUR DRIVERS LICENSE? 9/10/13
7/13 - NOW NEVER RECEIVED IT FROM DMV
1. NO ONE KNOWS WHO YOU ARE.
2. SOMEONE ELSE CAN IMPERSONATE YOU.
3. NO WAY OF PROVING YOUR TRUE SELF.
4. CANNOT DRIVE.
5. SOME ONE ELSE CAN USE IT TO DO EVIL AND LEAVE IT BEHIND AS IF THAT'S WHO
COMMITTED THE CRIME.
6. IT CAN BE USE TO PURCHASE DRUGS, ALCOHOL AND ENTER INTO ILLEGAL PLACES.
7. IT GIVES STRANGERS PERMISSION TO DO EVIL.
2. SOMEONE ELSE CAN IMPERSONATE YOU.
3. NO WAY OF PROVING YOUR TRUE SELF.
4. CANNOT DRIVE.
5. SOME ONE ELSE CAN USE IT TO DO EVIL AND LEAVE IT BEHIND AS IF THAT'S WHO
COMMITTED THE CRIME.
6. IT CAN BE USE TO PURCHASE DRUGS, ALCOHOL AND ENTER INTO ILLEGAL PLACES.
7. IT GIVES STRANGERS PERMISSION TO DO EVIL.
SEPTEMBER 2013
1. 9/1/13 HAPPY 42ND BIRTHDAY KEVIN.
2. 9/2/13 August was a terrible month, everything went wrong, suffered alot, got hit everyday by Gabrielle and the gay side. Same rape thing. Published Spiritual Convictions Pertaining to The Christian Faith that Every Believer Should Consider in their Walk of Faith, Book 1, "FAITH." Through Xulon Press.
3. 9/7/13 Read the email I sent to Organizing for action below:
September 7, 2013
Greetings Organizing for Action,
I have a simple question for you. You lobby and take action against the misuse of guns under the Obama administration. Sure every American wants a safe neighborhood, a safe park, a safe place to work, a safe mall to shop in, safe day care centers and a city that has citizens under the self control. Not those citizens who go crazy in a mall like the man who came out in Clackamas, as the article on the Wikipedia website read:
"On December 11, 2012, a shooting occurred at the Clackamas Town Center in unincorporated Clackamas County, outside the City of Portland
Oregon, United States. The gunman, 22-year-old Jacob Tyler Roberts, ran into the shopping center wearing tactical clothing and a hockey maskand opened fire on shoppers and employees with a stolen Stag Arms AR-15 semiautomatic rifle, firing 16 shots, killing two people and seriously wounding a third person before committing suicide. (ref source-Clackamas County Sheriff's Office publicly release police reports) Roberts had no connection to any of his victims, and it was believed to be a random act of violence..."
or the young man who came out on the children, the article reads in the daily news:
"UPDATED: 26 dead, including 20 kids, in Newtown, Conn., elementary school shooting: Gunman Adam Lanza, 20, kills teacher mom in her Newtown home, drives her car to her school and opened fire before killing self" Read more: http://www.nydailynews.com/new-york/deadly-shooting-reported-conn-elementary-school-article-1.1220164#ixzz2eE594pVG
Now these two recorded incidents, brought me to think is it our negligence that gave these two 2o something year olds the right and authority to just barge into a mall and a school to open fire on the innocent and take away their lives?
It can't be negligence; we just were not expecting it, right? Of course it's never our fault and we can never understand why young people do such terrible things to others or to themselves.
Now then, I believe that for every action there is a reaction. If those two young men did that much damage to our society it is obviously because something was first done to them. No one just gets up in the morning and decides to kill and then commit suicide, right? It's just not in accordance with our American way of life. So what could have been the root of it all? Take me for instance.
I am a constant reporter of things being done against me to the Obama administration, never have they once taken a moment to come down and even investigate or find out if what I have reported or am reporting is true. Just last night, after going crazy on the public preaching against the sins of Gabrielle Franklin(my adoptive mom - 80's) and Merianne Calix (my mom 70's) that my mother permitted Gabrielle to have sex with my body all the time that I've living in the U.S. and has been perhaps getting paid for it. This is the reason why the church (John F. MacArthur), the gay community, the police department and the local authorities will not make an arrest or press charges against Gabrielle or MacArthur who nightly gas
my apartment and sedate my body to use it.
Last night, they came in as usual, between the hours of 10:00pm and 5:30am. They trespassed into the apartment, no forced entry. They obviously had their own key. My body was in position, both of my arms were lifted over my head. My left hand was in the form of a cup grasping my right hand which was bolted in a fist. My right leg was bent and my left leg was placed straight. I was knocked out, sedated, they used something to erect my genital. I was repeatedly used (raped), cut in the rectum, pierced under both feet, hit on top of the left foot and the bone was left in pain, they pulled the cuticles on my pointing finger on the left hand. I'm sure that was not all they did, because my flash drive was on the desk and they have the tendency to go into and remove paragraphs, sentences of book manuscripts that I write. I just recently sent a manuscript to Xulon Press, and to tell you the truth this was the manuscript that MacArthur and Franklin had confiscated back in 2000 when the work was first sent to the Library of Congress Copyright office to be registered. I finally sent it in to be published. I don't know how many times I might of been hit in that
manuscript.
Anyway, below are some facts that you should know about this case:
U.S. District Court Judges who have dismissed this case between 2012 and 2013:
Judge Diana I. Stuart - 9/19/12 Restraining Order (denied).
Judge Gregory E. Silver - 9/20/12 - Stalking Protective Order (denied).
Judge Dennis J. Hubel - 1/25/13 - Civil Rights Violation (dismissed - No.3:12-cv-01753-HU).
Judge Michael H. Simon - 4/4/13 - Civil Rights (dismissed - No.3:12-cv-01753-HU).
Laws Violated:
The RCW Law 9A.44.050. (a felony)
This was Second Degree Rape [Victim (i.e.me) is incapable of consent by reason of being physically helpless or mentally in capacitated].
The Constitutional Law.
The 13th Amendment was violated because they treated me like a sex slave. [Section 1. Neither slavery nor involuntary servitude, except as a
punishment for crime whereof the party shall have been duly convicted, shall exist within the United States, or any place subject to their
jurisdiction. Section 2.Congress shall have power to enforce this article by appropriate legislation].
The Biblical Law.
1) Genesis 1:26 - God’s Image was marred.
2) 1 Corinthians 6:12-20 – The body possessing the Holy Spirit is not meant for immorality.
3) Matthew 25:40 – Jesus claims that whatever is done to the church is done to him, including persecution (Acts 9:4-5).
4) Leviticus 18:7, 9, 11 and 25 – No sex between parent and child, or homosexuality for these things are lewdness and an abomination.
Past Police Officers Who Dismissed This Case 2012 -2013:
These officers dismissed the case, and labeled me mentally ill for reporting trespassing, physical, sexual assault and destruction of property.
1) MacCormick
2) Bourasa
3) Halbrook
4) Harris
5) Stapples
6) Steig and others…
What could have been the root of it all? Was my question before informing you of my own personal case. Perhaps these two young men went through something similar as I have been going through since 1981, and now it’s on the level that it is on in the nation. If the elderly (Franklin
and MacArthur) can get away with doing all that they have done, what did the parents and society do against these young men that made them take arms and kill their enemies. Will my only way out of this situation to follow their example, instead of the Laws that have been given to us by our forefathers and our God? Should I also go out now and purchase a machine gun and blast away at Grace Community Church, The Master’s Seminary or the Franklin family in New Rochelle New York and the Gay community for all that they’ve been allowed to do to me? Because it is these rooted issues that are often ignored, and over looked by you the government, law judges, police department, church leaders and parents that sets men like Adam Lanza, and Jacob Tyler Roberts to kill the innocent who had nothing to do with their case, but wanted revenge against those whom they felt were a threat to them who deserved death. Now am I going to do that? No. That is why you are reading about it, and not in the newspaper.
In God’s Service,
Kevin Ernst Duclairon
A Persecuted Preacher
4. 9/18/13 - Wednesday - sin, sin and sin. Their sins against me equals my sin against God. For the month of September I've been getting hit hard. The manuscript was given back to me for review and so was the cover. I disapprove of both. I was hit on the computer for hours, hit on my flash drive, hit in the apartment nightly, hit so many times by the gays that it brought me right back to Taboo, porn site, etc... it's all in the above articles. This basically led me to Proverbs 26:11 which says, "Like a dog that returns to its vomit is a fool who repeats his folly." So back to the sexual sins that I once committed because the gay/Klan community could not accept me authoring a new book. The message was given today it's on the next page at the very bottom of the page, if you want to hear what God had to say to Portlanders. As soon as I got into the library to upload the video, they gave it all back to me again.
5. 9/19/13-9/30/13 - Monday - Gabrielle Franklin, the Gays, MacArthur, the Klan never stopped coming out against me at the Westshore apartments. Every night, 3 to 5 times a night they gassed the apartment, knocked me out, used needles or gave me shots under my left foot, twisting the big toe on left foot, leaving my genital throbbing in pain. The police was called, they now have a no response warning on their system against my name. So Gabrielle and the gays can do whatever they want to my body in the establishment and it is supported and protected by Barack Obama's administration and the Portland Police Department. The same standard applies in the churches (Imago Dei, Calvary Chapel and any other Protestant Klan church where it is only predominantly English American European). They want it on that level, I am by myself, I am a foreigner, I am alone, I am vulnerable and a target to every white person in the U.S. An easy target to be hit or killed. The black community seems to get off on trying to entice me, they also have taken their own stance against me. The discriminate and often remind me that my nationality is not American therefore, I am not a lead. But look at their history, should they be a people to talk? Every thing that I have sought to pursue, or to do, every door has been shut closed, the answer in the state of Oregon and in the U.S. is No. I do not have the right to do anything on this American continent. John F. MacArthur used his authority from Grace Church to shut every door. With the help of his race he succeeded and now I do nothing, and can go in no direction that will result in success. I am offended by the stalking and voice of Gabrielle Franklin in every establishment, she gets sexual every where an then takes it out on me in the apartment. I get no sleep, and when my eyes are closed they have me in dream state being raped and judged. I am not free in America, I am a sex slave to the gay community, and to Gabrielle Franklin. The white race finally took its real position and has excluded me out of their white American lives. If this sounds bad, it is because it is bad. They drive me out of every establishment, including Xulon Press where my book was due to be published. When I figured out what they wanted. I pulled out and they returned to me my $1599.00. So I don't have a 3rd book coming out this year. As I see it, October or the rest of the year will not be any different then what I have been experiencing this last year.
233. XULON PRESS - SPIRITUAL CONVICTIONS PERTAINING TO THE CHRISTIAN FAITH. BOOK 1. "FAITH" - 9/10/13
DUCLAIRON'S 3RD PUBLISHED BOOK
On 8/27/13 I was able to submit my third book to Xulon Press for publishing at the end of August. I purchased the Best Sellers package from Sylvia J. Burleigh and emailed them the manuscript. I just received it back yesterday (9/9/13) to review it and make all the requested changes and to edit it for printing.
The Book is short and only contains 7 chapters, 123 pages before editing. There is a study guide that goes with it, its part of a series of upcoming future books. The guide will not readily be available until later when the book has become familiar to the church and the public.
One other thing, this is the second book, there is a book with the same title that proceeds it. As a matter of fact, the first book has the same title, but because of the way it is structured, this book, BOOK 1. "FAITH" is the beginning book of the first series. It's a three part series with at least 10 points each, each point become a book, and the first point or book is BOOK 1. "FAITH".
It's simple reading to help everyone understand the nature of the Christian Faith. Hopefully you will added it to your library when it is completed. The cover that you are looking at may not be the one used, so don't be alarmed when you don't see it in your local book store. It will take a few months to get it completed, but I'm sure it will be worth the wait. Meanwhile, you can go and buy the books from Holy Fire Publishing (Let's Talk About Satan and Duclairon Commentary on the Epistle of Ephesians) to encouge your faith and leadership, or just read the bible.
PULLED OUT OF XULON PRESS ON 9/4/13 BECAUSE THEY DID NOT DO THEIR JOB AS CHRISTIAN PUBLISHERS.
10/27/13 - The book is being published by another publisher, the cover that you see in the photo will not be the cover used on the book.
The Book is short and only contains 7 chapters, 123 pages before editing. There is a study guide that goes with it, its part of a series of upcoming future books. The guide will not readily be available until later when the book has become familiar to the church and the public.
One other thing, this is the second book, there is a book with the same title that proceeds it. As a matter of fact, the first book has the same title, but because of the way it is structured, this book, BOOK 1. "FAITH" is the beginning book of the first series. It's a three part series with at least 10 points each, each point become a book, and the first point or book is BOOK 1. "FAITH".
It's simple reading to help everyone understand the nature of the Christian Faith. Hopefully you will added it to your library when it is completed. The cover that you are looking at may not be the one used, so don't be alarmed when you don't see it in your local book store. It will take a few months to get it completed, but I'm sure it will be worth the wait. Meanwhile, you can go and buy the books from Holy Fire Publishing (Let's Talk About Satan and Duclairon Commentary on the Epistle of Ephesians) to encouge your faith and leadership, or just read the bible.
PULLED OUT OF XULON PRESS ON 9/4/13 BECAUSE THEY DID NOT DO THEIR JOB AS CHRISTIAN PUBLISHERS.
10/27/13 - The book is being published by another publisher, the cover that you see in the photo will not be the cover used on the book.
234. DUCLAIRON'S 24HOURS FITNESS WORKOUT BOOKLET - 1 COR.9:26-27 - 9/10/13
"THEREFORE I RUN IN SUCH AWAY, AS NOT WITHOUT AIM; I BOX IN SUCH AWAY, AS NOT BEATING THE AIR; I DISCIPLINE MY BODY, AND I MAKE IT MY SLAVE...." 1 CORINTHIANS 9:26-27
BEFORE
I. INTRODUCTION
II. DUCLAIRON'S WORK OUT ROUTINE
PHOTO BEFORE AND AFTER
STRETCHING EXERCISE
USING MACHINES AND GYM EQUIPMENT TO WORKOUT
FREE WEIGHTS
BODY COOLANT
WEIGHT
THINGS TO BRING TO THE GYM
TIME ALOTED TO WORK OUT
III. WORK OUT CALENDAR
II. DUCLAIRON'S WORK OUT ROUTINE
PHOTO BEFORE AND AFTER
STRETCHING EXERCISE
USING MACHINES AND GYM EQUIPMENT TO WORKOUT
FREE WEIGHTS
BODY COOLANT
WEIGHT
THINGS TO BRING TO THE GYM
TIME ALOTED TO WORK OUT
III. WORK OUT CALENDAR
NON
235. WHY IS HIS DEATH NOT ENOUGH TO PAY FOR YOUR SINS?
If God says that he'll take the death of his son as payment for the life of sin that we live, why do we question his integrity?
Why do we doubt?
Why must we challenge his divinity?
Why can't we just accept this fact as simple truth?
Those who believe are free, but those who deny are still wrestling with this reality and will unfortunately die in their sin for unbelief.
Read Isiah 53:1-2
Read John 3;16-18
Read Romans 10:9-10
Make a better decision live as free man, and die as Christians.
Why do we doubt?
Why must we challenge his divinity?
Why can't we just accept this fact as simple truth?
Those who believe are free, but those who deny are still wrestling with this reality and will unfortunately die in their sin for unbelief.
Read Isiah 53:1-2
Read John 3;16-18
Read Romans 10:9-10
Make a better decision live as free man, and die as Christians.
________________________COPYRIGHT OFFICE SEPTEMBER 22, 2013_______________________
236. DUCLAIRON'S COMMENTARY ON THE MARRIAGE BEING DEFILED - SABOTAGED AND CUT IN HALF - 9/24/13 - HEBREWS 13:4 -
How do you illustrate shame?
The bible says, "Marriage is to be held in honor among all, and the marriage bed is to be undefiled; for fornicators and adulterers God will judge."
If this is the truth, then why am I addressing this issue again?
Why did I need to call the non-emergency number to report this to a police officer who never showed up?
Why did I need to write the White House house speaker on the issue of rape and sexual assault in an email?
Why am is my body in pain? My left foot throbbing in pain because it has been hit 3 times, my right leg and foot hit 3 times, and my head has a soar spot in the front, and finally my genital throbbing?
How is it that as a Haitian and a preacher my own race is being used by American gay/Klans men to judge me with sexual immorality because I believed the bible and the constitution which state that slavery is abolished (13th Amendment) and the church is not to submit to a yoke of slavery again (Galatians 5:1). As a man it is humiliating and embarassing to appear before a public and preach salvation, and then come home to an empty apartment that is nightly gassed so that my assailant and rapist, an old 80 something year old Haitian woman (Gabrielle Franklin) with the assistance and help of an 70 year old pastor teacher (John F. MacArthur) could gas my apartment, sexually assault me, judge me and then come out on me through a hidden speaker to let me know that they are still in the establishment. There's not much to be said, the video has been sabotaged, and the photos will not give you to much info, accept my feet that has been hit numerous times and is constantly in pain, because they are piercing it, twisting the big toe, and hitting the bone to give me pain for insubordination to Franklin as a sex slave and to MacArthur as a slave.
LET'S TALK ABOUT THE PHOTOS FOR A MINUTE:
PHOTO 1 & 2 - With my eyes closed is how I found my body this morning. I was upright with my legs crossed under me, and the apartment was gassed. I fell asleep, they came in, used me and hit me several times. When I woke up my legs were covered with the white blanket, crossed and my left hand was in between my legs. I was leaning on my right arm. In my head they told me that Gabrielle and her son and others from Grace came in had sex with my body took videos and photos. I was never conscience of this.
PHOTO 3 &4 - This is the view directly across the court yard from apt. 407. From across the court yard you can see directly into my aparment from the 4th floor or 5th floor. Since the window is opened, which I left it open on purpose so that the tenants could be a witness to what is going on in the apartment on the couch and on the bed.
PHOTO 5 - My feet that always take the hit from Franklin or MacArthur, through piercings, twisting the big toe, burning the skin, or something to give me pain, even paper cutting in between the toes or leaving me an abrasion.
PHOTO 6, 7 & 8 - I am insulted at these two elderly people and how hard they have tried to diminish me, and turn me into a subordinate using gay sex, vaginal sex and hits in the society and on my body, leaving me in pain.
PHOTO 9 THROUGH 17 - Although I want to consider what you see wear and tear over time, yet I know the mark of a knife when I see one. They cut out the bottom of my left sandles, tennis shoes and put a hole in my boots. These are some other hits involved, done after or before the sex is taken from my body to redeem the nightly rapes.
PHOTO 18 - Are they coming back for more sex tonight? How many more nights should I expect these people to come and get sex from my sleeping body? Will this ever stop? If the answer is no, then how much time do I have left before they take me out for insubordination. I don't see either one of these two familis as leading families, even though behind them is the gay community and the American Klan community. Yet, I have always, and will always put my faith and trust in the living God, even now when he remains silent. Yet his Word is screaming his position for men to stop sinning (1 Corinthians 15:34), and they refused to. Thus, my only conclusion is that they are storing up wrath for themselves in the day of wrath (Romans 2:5).
If this is the truth, then why am I addressing this issue again?
Why did I need to call the non-emergency number to report this to a police officer who never showed up?
Why did I need to write the White House house speaker on the issue of rape and sexual assault in an email?
Why am is my body in pain? My left foot throbbing in pain because it has been hit 3 times, my right leg and foot hit 3 times, and my head has a soar spot in the front, and finally my genital throbbing?
How is it that as a Haitian and a preacher my own race is being used by American gay/Klans men to judge me with sexual immorality because I believed the bible and the constitution which state that slavery is abolished (13th Amendment) and the church is not to submit to a yoke of slavery again (Galatians 5:1). As a man it is humiliating and embarassing to appear before a public and preach salvation, and then come home to an empty apartment that is nightly gassed so that my assailant and rapist, an old 80 something year old Haitian woman (Gabrielle Franklin) with the assistance and help of an 70 year old pastor teacher (John F. MacArthur) could gas my apartment, sexually assault me, judge me and then come out on me through a hidden speaker to let me know that they are still in the establishment. There's not much to be said, the video has been sabotaged, and the photos will not give you to much info, accept my feet that has been hit numerous times and is constantly in pain, because they are piercing it, twisting the big toe, and hitting the bone to give me pain for insubordination to Franklin as a sex slave and to MacArthur as a slave.
LET'S TALK ABOUT THE PHOTOS FOR A MINUTE:
PHOTO 1 & 2 - With my eyes closed is how I found my body this morning. I was upright with my legs crossed under me, and the apartment was gassed. I fell asleep, they came in, used me and hit me several times. When I woke up my legs were covered with the white blanket, crossed and my left hand was in between my legs. I was leaning on my right arm. In my head they told me that Gabrielle and her son and others from Grace came in had sex with my body took videos and photos. I was never conscience of this.
PHOTO 3 &4 - This is the view directly across the court yard from apt. 407. From across the court yard you can see directly into my aparment from the 4th floor or 5th floor. Since the window is opened, which I left it open on purpose so that the tenants could be a witness to what is going on in the apartment on the couch and on the bed.
PHOTO 5 - My feet that always take the hit from Franklin or MacArthur, through piercings, twisting the big toe, burning the skin, or something to give me pain, even paper cutting in between the toes or leaving me an abrasion.
PHOTO 6, 7 & 8 - I am insulted at these two elderly people and how hard they have tried to diminish me, and turn me into a subordinate using gay sex, vaginal sex and hits in the society and on my body, leaving me in pain.
PHOTO 9 THROUGH 17 - Although I want to consider what you see wear and tear over time, yet I know the mark of a knife when I see one. They cut out the bottom of my left sandles, tennis shoes and put a hole in my boots. These are some other hits involved, done after or before the sex is taken from my body to redeem the nightly rapes.
PHOTO 18 - Are they coming back for more sex tonight? How many more nights should I expect these people to come and get sex from my sleeping body? Will this ever stop? If the answer is no, then how much time do I have left before they take me out for insubordination. I don't see either one of these two familis as leading families, even though behind them is the gay community and the American Klan community. Yet, I have always, and will always put my faith and trust in the living God, even now when he remains silent. Yet his Word is screaming his position for men to stop sinning (1 Corinthians 15:34), and they refused to. Thus, my only conclusion is that they are storing up wrath for themselves in the day of wrath (Romans 2:5).
237. DID IT MAKE IT TO THE LIBRARY OF CONGRESS? 9/24/13
The content in this package is the entire website that you are on it is it's registration in the library of congress as a 656 page book, 158 videos, and over 700 photos.
Supposedly on 9/25/13 it arrived.
How long before it is registered and appears on the Library of congress site?
Supposedly on 9/25/13 it arrived.
How long before it is registered and appears on the Library of congress site?
OCTOBER 2013
238. WHO ARE THESE STRANGERS THAT WE AMERICANS CALL GOVERNMENT, AUTHORITIES, AND
LEADERS? 10/1/13
According to the history books they are the people that we elect into office as senators, congressman, governors, mayors, chiefs of police, etc...Why did we choose them? Why do we always choose them out of the English American race, but the other races are often rejected and ignored (i.e. the Native Americans who once owned this land?)? Do they keep their promises to us as a people? What happens to them when they don't keep their promises or do their jobs? Why do they seem to be so high and untouchable? Should goverment be personal or distant in their dealings with the American people? Should we fear these strangers who makes all the decisions over our lives? What happens to the non-American whose life and course have been changed by them with no respect? Are they the Gay-Klan behind closed doors? What is their view of God? What is their relationship with the God of the Bible? Are they enemies of the Christian Faith or are they anti-Christs? What are their views on end times prophecy and the man of lawlessness? Are our lives in good hands or in dangerous hands? Is God working through these people or is it the devil? How does Psalms 2:2-3 apply to this group? How many of them bear the Holy Spirit of God? Do they support the gospel of God or do they oppose it? Can they be trusted with our lives?
It is with these questions and your own personal questions that I say that we need to be very careful during election times when we make the choice to employ these people in these government positions. I have never been a very political person for the sole reason that I was not born on this continent. I never wanted to choose sides between blacks and whites. I always thought it was a ridiculous issue to fight over color, race and nationality. Until I was thrusted in the center of it all, and then given homosexuality as an alternate resolution. All I needed to do is go gay, and it resolves all the racial issues. On the contrary, it does not resolve the issues, it complicates, and makes the issues even worse. Blacks and whites take their division very seriously, even to the point of death. Whites don't want the association in any establishment or on any level. They act as if we carry the black disease and thus must be shunned, and if we dare associate it is only on the level or with the knowledge that it is the blacks who submitted and not them the whites. When a foreigner comes on to the American continent and see an all white government and read about how the natives lost their land to an island people it is heart breaking. When they see how this people have advanced and developed themselves and have put up barriers to keep other nations out of their advancement or new way of life it is like reliving the history that you read about in the history books. It never dawned on me that I too would be dealing with racism, segragation, homosexuality, rape, adultery, hatred, separatism, white supremacy and all the other issues that African Americans and other nations have been dealing with since they got on to the continent. Well this experience has made me observe these people called government a bit closer. My observation is simple, their job responsibilities are limited to their sphere of influence and nothing more. There is no need to call on them for help, because you will not receive it. They will not lift a finger to help out side of their job description and that makes me question whether or not we are doing right by putting people in leadership over us who cannot help us when we are in need of their given authority. How is it that we employ men and women into our congress, and house of representatives as senators and when we turn to these people for help they ignore us, avoid us, run from us, hide from us and never respond to our call or cry for help? How is it that we employ police officers, train them, pay them only to have them turn against us and conspire against us in our time of need. Be warned all nations who come into the U.S. continent that when you come here and put yourself under these strangers and call them government that the history of these people will not catch up to you also. To them you are foreigners with your accents, your non European features, your smells, your strong desire to be equals, your desires to succeed and bring your families here. Be mindful that from the time that you enter U.S. territory you are under surveillance and are being watched by these people on every level. They come down through the unknown community to talk with you, and you may take them as neighbors and friends, unaware of their real intention to thrust you into American history before you can even figure out the language that these people are speaking to each other. Beware, and be mindful. Just because they permit you to live here, does not mean they want you here.
For those of you born here, you already know where it is at. All of you know your place under their leadership, because you have put them in their place of authority by voting them in. Yet, even so, you to must becareful that you do not find yourself in a trespass and be caught off guard in dealing with your own. Just because they are elected, does not mean they can resolve all your social and historical issues. I had to learn that the hard way.
So what am I saying in this article? I've warned you, I've brought you to question those in authority over you, I've challenged you to be careful when you the foreigner come into the U.S. but I have not encouraged you. Though this is a Christian website, be mindful that to view the government properly, understand that they are a secular entity under God. But as individuals they too have issues with the almighty. When they clock out at 5pm and go home, they have families to go home too, and some children to tend to. So in that regard we must be sensitive to their human needs, and must not be too demanding of their time. But when it comes to the job that they lobbied for, we must first entrust to God their position and call on him to reveal to us why these people were chosen as his government, and if we have issues, we must bring it to the throne of Grace and seek his help in prayer to come to a final conclusion. Don't put your faith in the hired help, but put your faith in the Almighty God. Those positions will be filled by many, many people in the future, in some cases you may even be or become one of them. Just remember that both God and the American people merits your best as you and these strangers work for this U.S. government. Who are they? We will never know, but God knows them and that is enough.
UNDER THEIR LEADERSHIP
1. 10/1/13 - 10/10/13 - Thursday - My apartment has been trespassed nightly, Franklin, MacArthur and the Gay Community has sexually assaulted, gassed, pierced, and hit me several times during the course of the night. It's been reported to management, the police will not come out for a report.
2. 10/11/13 - 12/10/13 - Raped every night. Two or three times a night at Westshore Apt., Franklin, MacArthur and the Gay/Klan community has used me to get off, assaulted sexually, and I in return have had to give it back through gays across the river, at Taboo or Fantasy. This is against my constitutional rights, against my civil rights. They are using this to accuse me of being a homosexual, when in reality this is what they are using to hold me back, keep me down, and keep me out of the leadership of any New Testament church. The police department in Portland, the White House and local government supports this. It's been going on for 15 years, and it will never end unless these people fear God and repent of his judgment (Rom. 12:19; Rev. 20:11-15; Rev. 21:8).
3. 12/11/13 - 12/16/13 - Raped all weekend. When I called 911 they transfered me over to the non emergency line. Problem is that my phone can only dial 911 I am not hooked up with Sprint any longer. I have no telephone service. Spoke to the manager of the apartment, she thinks I need therapy and medication, which is what the police department, and Gabrielle Franklin would of said that I was crazy because people breaking into my apartment raping me from both ends, giving me shingles, cutting me, destroying my property is not true. It's all in my imagination, I'm making it up. Just like slavery never happened, the kkk lynching blacks never happened, gay men having sex with each other at every hour of the day in their gay clubs is not true either. Kevin Duclairon is a mental case who refuses to protect the gay community and take their hit. He refuses to submit to homosexuality as a way of life and protect the reputation of John F. MacArthur and freely give Gabrielle his life as a sex slave. Kevin belongs in a mental institution not living in an apartment complex. He is a pschitzophrenic, paranoid with delusional thoughts. These are the words and conclusion of modern day homosexuals who present themselves as psychologists, and psychiatrists. They live in the world where nothing is true, it's just my imagination for non-submission. They'll be back again to night, to suck my dick, fuck me in my ass, cut me and pierce me, like they do every night. God alone is the judge over these sinners (Rom. 12:19).
4. 12/17/13-1/3/14 - Raped every day, sometimes 2, 3, 5 times a day from 12:00am to 12:00pm. The apartment is gassed, and I am incapacitated. They didn't miss a day. The police is on their side doing the gassing, the police reports become nothing, these people are hidden in the apartment and their voices can be heard on a hidden speaker. I cannot bring them out, they eat my flesh, fuck my flesh, pierce my flesh, cut my flesh, twist it into a pretzel leaving me in pain. Now I am being warned not to cross over and meet them at Taboo, or their clubs. They decided to feed my dick to Gabrielle Franklin (over 80 year old Haitian woman) as her nightly meal. It is their hit against me as a black man, as a minister, as a nigger who refuses to submit to white supremacy, and negro submission. I am isolated from everyone else and cannot associate with others, this they have done and are doing on purpose as an English American race. I have no contacts with anyone except a publisher, and management when I turn in an incident report. The so-called churches are well prepared in advance with opposing information to reject me, hit me, insult me and make sure that I don't come back to their congregations. Christians who are terminally ill are exposed as the sick, and are put in a corner by themselves to rot, or to take the hit and go (death). Portland Oregon is a repeat of Los Angeles, New York, and Seattle. Once they took John F. MacArthur's side and Gabrielle Franklin side of the story, again I became the enemy of American people. They make my obligation for Gabrielle Franklin and gay men get sex. I am against this church, I am against sex outside of marriage through gay males or straight old Haitian women. Sex is to be done after marriage, so the marriage bed has been defiled. Franklin and MacArthur has combined forces to destroy me and this they have accomplished since 1981, it's been my entire life since I walked into this continent. Now they are waiting for me to return to Haiti to have the funeral. I didn't put the two families above me as my masters, and I their slave. I stood against them on the Constitutional Law, on the Biblical Law, on the RCW laws as an equal, they were bitter, angry and thus they proceeded to judge me through gay sex in the gay/Klan community and adultery from Gabrielle Franklin. To this day the U.S. government has shunned my plea for help and has looked the other way allowing these people from the early part of the 20th century 1920-1939 to destroy my life. Figure out what 2014 is going to be like on the Westshore property with Kevin Duclairon each midnight, orgy with my incapicated body supervised by the nations leaders.
It is with these questions and your own personal questions that I say that we need to be very careful during election times when we make the choice to employ these people in these government positions. I have never been a very political person for the sole reason that I was not born on this continent. I never wanted to choose sides between blacks and whites. I always thought it was a ridiculous issue to fight over color, race and nationality. Until I was thrusted in the center of it all, and then given homosexuality as an alternate resolution. All I needed to do is go gay, and it resolves all the racial issues. On the contrary, it does not resolve the issues, it complicates, and makes the issues even worse. Blacks and whites take their division very seriously, even to the point of death. Whites don't want the association in any establishment or on any level. They act as if we carry the black disease and thus must be shunned, and if we dare associate it is only on the level or with the knowledge that it is the blacks who submitted and not them the whites. When a foreigner comes on to the American continent and see an all white government and read about how the natives lost their land to an island people it is heart breaking. When they see how this people have advanced and developed themselves and have put up barriers to keep other nations out of their advancement or new way of life it is like reliving the history that you read about in the history books. It never dawned on me that I too would be dealing with racism, segragation, homosexuality, rape, adultery, hatred, separatism, white supremacy and all the other issues that African Americans and other nations have been dealing with since they got on to the continent. Well this experience has made me observe these people called government a bit closer. My observation is simple, their job responsibilities are limited to their sphere of influence and nothing more. There is no need to call on them for help, because you will not receive it. They will not lift a finger to help out side of their job description and that makes me question whether or not we are doing right by putting people in leadership over us who cannot help us when we are in need of their given authority. How is it that we employ men and women into our congress, and house of representatives as senators and when we turn to these people for help they ignore us, avoid us, run from us, hide from us and never respond to our call or cry for help? How is it that we employ police officers, train them, pay them only to have them turn against us and conspire against us in our time of need. Be warned all nations who come into the U.S. continent that when you come here and put yourself under these strangers and call them government that the history of these people will not catch up to you also. To them you are foreigners with your accents, your non European features, your smells, your strong desire to be equals, your desires to succeed and bring your families here. Be mindful that from the time that you enter U.S. territory you are under surveillance and are being watched by these people on every level. They come down through the unknown community to talk with you, and you may take them as neighbors and friends, unaware of their real intention to thrust you into American history before you can even figure out the language that these people are speaking to each other. Beware, and be mindful. Just because they permit you to live here, does not mean they want you here.
For those of you born here, you already know where it is at. All of you know your place under their leadership, because you have put them in their place of authority by voting them in. Yet, even so, you to must becareful that you do not find yourself in a trespass and be caught off guard in dealing with your own. Just because they are elected, does not mean they can resolve all your social and historical issues. I had to learn that the hard way.
So what am I saying in this article? I've warned you, I've brought you to question those in authority over you, I've challenged you to be careful when you the foreigner come into the U.S. but I have not encouraged you. Though this is a Christian website, be mindful that to view the government properly, understand that they are a secular entity under God. But as individuals they too have issues with the almighty. When they clock out at 5pm and go home, they have families to go home too, and some children to tend to. So in that regard we must be sensitive to their human needs, and must not be too demanding of their time. But when it comes to the job that they lobbied for, we must first entrust to God their position and call on him to reveal to us why these people were chosen as his government, and if we have issues, we must bring it to the throne of Grace and seek his help in prayer to come to a final conclusion. Don't put your faith in the hired help, but put your faith in the Almighty God. Those positions will be filled by many, many people in the future, in some cases you may even be or become one of them. Just remember that both God and the American people merits your best as you and these strangers work for this U.S. government. Who are they? We will never know, but God knows them and that is enough.
UNDER THEIR LEADERSHIP
1. 10/1/13 - 10/10/13 - Thursday - My apartment has been trespassed nightly, Franklin, MacArthur and the Gay Community has sexually assaulted, gassed, pierced, and hit me several times during the course of the night. It's been reported to management, the police will not come out for a report.
2. 10/11/13 - 12/10/13 - Raped every night. Two or three times a night at Westshore Apt., Franklin, MacArthur and the Gay/Klan community has used me to get off, assaulted sexually, and I in return have had to give it back through gays across the river, at Taboo or Fantasy. This is against my constitutional rights, against my civil rights. They are using this to accuse me of being a homosexual, when in reality this is what they are using to hold me back, keep me down, and keep me out of the leadership of any New Testament church. The police department in Portland, the White House and local government supports this. It's been going on for 15 years, and it will never end unless these people fear God and repent of his judgment (Rom. 12:19; Rev. 20:11-15; Rev. 21:8).
3. 12/11/13 - 12/16/13 - Raped all weekend. When I called 911 they transfered me over to the non emergency line. Problem is that my phone can only dial 911 I am not hooked up with Sprint any longer. I have no telephone service. Spoke to the manager of the apartment, she thinks I need therapy and medication, which is what the police department, and Gabrielle Franklin would of said that I was crazy because people breaking into my apartment raping me from both ends, giving me shingles, cutting me, destroying my property is not true. It's all in my imagination, I'm making it up. Just like slavery never happened, the kkk lynching blacks never happened, gay men having sex with each other at every hour of the day in their gay clubs is not true either. Kevin Duclairon is a mental case who refuses to protect the gay community and take their hit. He refuses to submit to homosexuality as a way of life and protect the reputation of John F. MacArthur and freely give Gabrielle his life as a sex slave. Kevin belongs in a mental institution not living in an apartment complex. He is a pschitzophrenic, paranoid with delusional thoughts. These are the words and conclusion of modern day homosexuals who present themselves as psychologists, and psychiatrists. They live in the world where nothing is true, it's just my imagination for non-submission. They'll be back again to night, to suck my dick, fuck me in my ass, cut me and pierce me, like they do every night. God alone is the judge over these sinners (Rom. 12:19).
4. 12/17/13-1/3/14 - Raped every day, sometimes 2, 3, 5 times a day from 12:00am to 12:00pm. The apartment is gassed, and I am incapacitated. They didn't miss a day. The police is on their side doing the gassing, the police reports become nothing, these people are hidden in the apartment and their voices can be heard on a hidden speaker. I cannot bring them out, they eat my flesh, fuck my flesh, pierce my flesh, cut my flesh, twist it into a pretzel leaving me in pain. Now I am being warned not to cross over and meet them at Taboo, or their clubs. They decided to feed my dick to Gabrielle Franklin (over 80 year old Haitian woman) as her nightly meal. It is their hit against me as a black man, as a minister, as a nigger who refuses to submit to white supremacy, and negro submission. I am isolated from everyone else and cannot associate with others, this they have done and are doing on purpose as an English American race. I have no contacts with anyone except a publisher, and management when I turn in an incident report. The so-called churches are well prepared in advance with opposing information to reject me, hit me, insult me and make sure that I don't come back to their congregations. Christians who are terminally ill are exposed as the sick, and are put in a corner by themselves to rot, or to take the hit and go (death). Portland Oregon is a repeat of Los Angeles, New York, and Seattle. Once they took John F. MacArthur's side and Gabrielle Franklin side of the story, again I became the enemy of American people. They make my obligation for Gabrielle Franklin and gay men get sex. I am against this church, I am against sex outside of marriage through gay males or straight old Haitian women. Sex is to be done after marriage, so the marriage bed has been defiled. Franklin and MacArthur has combined forces to destroy me and this they have accomplished since 1981, it's been my entire life since I walked into this continent. Now they are waiting for me to return to Haiti to have the funeral. I didn't put the two families above me as my masters, and I their slave. I stood against them on the Constitutional Law, on the Biblical Law, on the RCW laws as an equal, they were bitter, angry and thus they proceeded to judge me through gay sex in the gay/Klan community and adultery from Gabrielle Franklin. To this day the U.S. government has shunned my plea for help and has looked the other way allowing these people from the early part of the 20th century 1920-1939 to destroy my life. Figure out what 2014 is going to be like on the Westshore property with Kevin Duclairon each midnight, orgy with my incapicated body supervised by the nations leaders.
239. IS GOD MAKING COOKIE CUTTER CHRISTIANS? 10/10/13 -
What is a cookie cutter christian?
1. WHAT ARE COOKIE CUTTER CHRISTIANS?
2. WHY ARE THEY GIVEN THAT NAME?
3. IS IT AN INSULT OR A BLESSING TO BE CALLED BY THAT NAME?
4. WHO WERE THE COOKIE CUTTER CHRISTIANS OF THE N.T. CHURCH?
5. CAN CHRISTIANS LIVE A COOKIE CUTTER LIFE?
6. WHAT IS THE OPPOSITE OF THE COOKIE CUTTER CHRISTIAN LIFE?
7. WHAT SINS WILL KEEP THE CHRISTIAN FROM LIVING A DEFINED CHRISTIAN LIFE?
8. WAS JESUS' COMMAND TO HIS DISCIPLES TO MAKE COOKIE CUTTER CHRISTIANS OUT OF THE
WORLD?
9. WHAT SORT OF DISCIPLES IS THE CHURCH TO MAKE?
10. IS A COOKIE CUTTER CHRISTIAN LIFE SUPPORTED BY SCRIPTURE?
2. WHY ARE THEY GIVEN THAT NAME?
3. IS IT AN INSULT OR A BLESSING TO BE CALLED BY THAT NAME?
4. WHO WERE THE COOKIE CUTTER CHRISTIANS OF THE N.T. CHURCH?
5. CAN CHRISTIANS LIVE A COOKIE CUTTER LIFE?
6. WHAT IS THE OPPOSITE OF THE COOKIE CUTTER CHRISTIAN LIFE?
7. WHAT SINS WILL KEEP THE CHRISTIAN FROM LIVING A DEFINED CHRISTIAN LIFE?
8. WAS JESUS' COMMAND TO HIS DISCIPLES TO MAKE COOKIE CUTTER CHRISTIANS OUT OF THE
WORLD?
9. WHAT SORT OF DISCIPLES IS THE CHURCH TO MAKE?
10. IS A COOKIE CUTTER CHRISTIAN LIFE SUPPORTED BY SCRIPTURE?
240. HALLOWEEN OR HOLY IN? ACTS 16:16-18; 1 COR. 6:19 - 10/10/13
INTRODUCTION - ARE YOU INTO THE HALLOW OR THE HOLY?
A. TRADITIONAL HALLOWEEN DEFINED
What is Halloween? A celebration of the resurrection of the dead, where by Americans dress up in goolish out fits. Wikipedia defines it saying, "also known as All Hallows' Eve,[6] is a yearly celebration observed in a number of countries on October 31, the eve of the Western Christian feast of All Hallows (or All Saints) and the day initiating the triduum of Hallowmas, the time in the liturgical year dedicated to remembering the dead, including saints (hallows), martyrs, and all the faithful departed believers.[7]
According to many scholars, All Hallows' Eve is a Christianized feast initially influenced by western European harvest festivals,[8] and festivals of the dead with possible pagan roots, particularly the Celtic Samhain.[6][9][10] Other scholars maintain that it originated independently of Samhain and has solely Christian roots.[11]
Typical festive Halloween activities include trick-or-treating (also known as "guising"), attending costume parties, decorating, carving pumpkins into jack-o'-lanterns, lighting bonfires, apple bobbing, visiting haunted attractions, playing pranks, telling scary stories, and watching horror films."
Thus, this is a pagan holiday celebrated all across the nation each October 31st. It is one of the major recognized day of feasting for all American families with decorations and parties.
B. BIBLICAL HALLOWEEN (ACTS 16:16-21)
However, there is a biblical side to Halloween. In the church the entire holiday celebration would be considered demonic, Satanic and evil because it is not geared to bring "glory to God" (1 Corinthians 10:31), but praise for the resurrected dead in an evil way. I think of Acts 16:13-16 where a woman is demon possessed and is controlled by the demon to foretell the future. Luke says in Acts 16:16-18 (read it below):
"16 It happened that as we were going to the place of prayer, a slave-girl having a spirit of divination met us, who was bringing her masters much profit by fortune-telling. 17 Following after Paul and us, she kept crying out, saying, “These men are bond-servants of the Most High God, who are proclaiming to you the way of salvation.” 18 She continued doing this for many days. But Paul was greatly annoyed, and turned and said to the spirit, “I command you in the name of Jesus Christ to come out of her!” And it came out at that very moment."
The point that I want to emphasize from the text is not that she was fortune-telling, but that she was possessed by a devil (a fallen angelic host condemned by God to remain on the earth under his judgment as an enemy of God in heaven, who is doomed to spend eternity in the Lake of Fire with Satan according to Matthew 25:41 and Revelations 20:10). This evil spirit had control over her life which made her act contrary to how most people would behave without the demonic spirit within. At Halloween times we Americans tend to do the same thing. We dress up in the form of the dead, or evil characters for the fun of it. But in some circles it is taken seriously, people dress up in the outfits that best describe their personality, character or what they support and believe in. Perhaps these characters and costumes simply are a manifestation of the heart of those who cannot disclose their hearts, thus the outfits do it for them. Take for example " Freddy" Krueger or Jason, these two actors who are known for their outlandish evil costumes, and are internally evil, and when they come out their main goal is to kill. Imagine how many Americans off the screen actually live that way on a daily bases, without the context of Halloween (aka - The KKK), coming out in evil costumes to kill others and do evil. Perhaps it is not the costume that is the problem but the evil spirit in the individual that is being shielded by the persons flesh, and then an outfit to protect its identity. Some who are on the Satanic level and filled with demons can also wear suits and the society would never guest that within them is an evil spirit ruling their mind and soul. Take for example Adolf Hitler who killed 6,000, 000 Jews in his concentration camp, the kings of Egypt who kept the Jews enslaved for 430 years, or the U.S. government who kept Africans enslaved for at least 300 to 400 years before declaring them free from slavery. It is evident that these people can and perhaps were sealed, led, driven by a demonic spirit to kill, enslave and destroy the image of God (Gen. 1:26) because they are his enemies and they hate him. When they see man, they see God, and their response to him is to destroy him. Was it not Satan who entered Judas Iscariot (Luke 22:3) to betray Jesus (God incarnated - John 1:1, 14) which led him to be crucified on a Roman Cross. Thus, if the Devil can lead one of Jesus' disciples to betray him to death in the first century, so can the demons and the Devil lead man today to dress up the part of evil, which makes it seem innocent under the title of a festival like Halloween, to honor the resurrection and celebration of the dead. Remember it was Satan (Gen. 3:1-7) who brought death in to the world by the disobedience of the woman Eve. If Eve had obeyed or eaten from the tree of life instead, perhaps man would have obtained eternal life in the garden instead of death. Thus, death was never meant to be celebrated, but mourned. Thus, Halloween is contradiction of God's judgment in Genesis 2;17.
C. HOLY IN (1 CORINTHIANS 6:19)
Now, understand that the opposite side of Halloween the demon within is the Holy Spirit of God sealed in those who believe in God. 1 Corinthians 6:19 says, "Or do you not know that your body is a temple of the Holy Spirit who is in you, whom you have from God, and that you are not your own?" Those who possess the Holy Spirit in will not become Jason's or Freddy's or perhaps will not walk in the footsteps of the KKK. Instead, they will allow the Spirit of God to use them to do good, and not evil. To bless and not to curse, to win souls and not to extinguish human life and exalt it as if it were honorable to the eyes of God. For all men are the image of God and we must do all things to honor him.
D. Thus, this Halloween, be mindful of what you honor and celebrate, as the Scripture says, bring every thought captive to the knowledge of Christ, and ask him to put His Spirit within you and be free.
E. CALL TO SALVATION
F. PRAYER
PLEASE WATCH THE VIDEO FOR THE HALLOWEEN 2013 MESSAGE PREACHED ON OCTOBER 28.
A. TRADITIONAL HALLOWEEN DEFINED
What is Halloween? A celebration of the resurrection of the dead, where by Americans dress up in goolish out fits. Wikipedia defines it saying, "also known as All Hallows' Eve,[6] is a yearly celebration observed in a number of countries on October 31, the eve of the Western Christian feast of All Hallows (or All Saints) and the day initiating the triduum of Hallowmas, the time in the liturgical year dedicated to remembering the dead, including saints (hallows), martyrs, and all the faithful departed believers.[7]
According to many scholars, All Hallows' Eve is a Christianized feast initially influenced by western European harvest festivals,[8] and festivals of the dead with possible pagan roots, particularly the Celtic Samhain.[6][9][10] Other scholars maintain that it originated independently of Samhain and has solely Christian roots.[11]
Typical festive Halloween activities include trick-or-treating (also known as "guising"), attending costume parties, decorating, carving pumpkins into jack-o'-lanterns, lighting bonfires, apple bobbing, visiting haunted attractions, playing pranks, telling scary stories, and watching horror films."
Thus, this is a pagan holiday celebrated all across the nation each October 31st. It is one of the major recognized day of feasting for all American families with decorations and parties.
B. BIBLICAL HALLOWEEN (ACTS 16:16-21)
However, there is a biblical side to Halloween. In the church the entire holiday celebration would be considered demonic, Satanic and evil because it is not geared to bring "glory to God" (1 Corinthians 10:31), but praise for the resurrected dead in an evil way. I think of Acts 16:13-16 where a woman is demon possessed and is controlled by the demon to foretell the future. Luke says in Acts 16:16-18 (read it below):
"16 It happened that as we were going to the place of prayer, a slave-girl having a spirit of divination met us, who was bringing her masters much profit by fortune-telling. 17 Following after Paul and us, she kept crying out, saying, “These men are bond-servants of the Most High God, who are proclaiming to you the way of salvation.” 18 She continued doing this for many days. But Paul was greatly annoyed, and turned and said to the spirit, “I command you in the name of Jesus Christ to come out of her!” And it came out at that very moment."
The point that I want to emphasize from the text is not that she was fortune-telling, but that she was possessed by a devil (a fallen angelic host condemned by God to remain on the earth under his judgment as an enemy of God in heaven, who is doomed to spend eternity in the Lake of Fire with Satan according to Matthew 25:41 and Revelations 20:10). This evil spirit had control over her life which made her act contrary to how most people would behave without the demonic spirit within. At Halloween times we Americans tend to do the same thing. We dress up in the form of the dead, or evil characters for the fun of it. But in some circles it is taken seriously, people dress up in the outfits that best describe their personality, character or what they support and believe in. Perhaps these characters and costumes simply are a manifestation of the heart of those who cannot disclose their hearts, thus the outfits do it for them. Take for example " Freddy" Krueger or Jason, these two actors who are known for their outlandish evil costumes, and are internally evil, and when they come out their main goal is to kill. Imagine how many Americans off the screen actually live that way on a daily bases, without the context of Halloween (aka - The KKK), coming out in evil costumes to kill others and do evil. Perhaps it is not the costume that is the problem but the evil spirit in the individual that is being shielded by the persons flesh, and then an outfit to protect its identity. Some who are on the Satanic level and filled with demons can also wear suits and the society would never guest that within them is an evil spirit ruling their mind and soul. Take for example Adolf Hitler who killed 6,000, 000 Jews in his concentration camp, the kings of Egypt who kept the Jews enslaved for 430 years, or the U.S. government who kept Africans enslaved for at least 300 to 400 years before declaring them free from slavery. It is evident that these people can and perhaps were sealed, led, driven by a demonic spirit to kill, enslave and destroy the image of God (Gen. 1:26) because they are his enemies and they hate him. When they see man, they see God, and their response to him is to destroy him. Was it not Satan who entered Judas Iscariot (Luke 22:3) to betray Jesus (God incarnated - John 1:1, 14) which led him to be crucified on a Roman Cross. Thus, if the Devil can lead one of Jesus' disciples to betray him to death in the first century, so can the demons and the Devil lead man today to dress up the part of evil, which makes it seem innocent under the title of a festival like Halloween, to honor the resurrection and celebration of the dead. Remember it was Satan (Gen. 3:1-7) who brought death in to the world by the disobedience of the woman Eve. If Eve had obeyed or eaten from the tree of life instead, perhaps man would have obtained eternal life in the garden instead of death. Thus, death was never meant to be celebrated, but mourned. Thus, Halloween is contradiction of God's judgment in Genesis 2;17.
C. HOLY IN (1 CORINTHIANS 6:19)
Now, understand that the opposite side of Halloween the demon within is the Holy Spirit of God sealed in those who believe in God. 1 Corinthians 6:19 says, "Or do you not know that your body is a temple of the Holy Spirit who is in you, whom you have from God, and that you are not your own?" Those who possess the Holy Spirit in will not become Jason's or Freddy's or perhaps will not walk in the footsteps of the KKK. Instead, they will allow the Spirit of God to use them to do good, and not evil. To bless and not to curse, to win souls and not to extinguish human life and exalt it as if it were honorable to the eyes of God. For all men are the image of God and we must do all things to honor him.
D. Thus, this Halloween, be mindful of what you honor and celebrate, as the Scripture says, bring every thought captive to the knowledge of Christ, and ask him to put His Spirit within you and be free.
E. CALL TO SALVATION
F. PRAYER
PLEASE WATCH THE VIDEO FOR THE HALLOWEEN 2013 MESSAGE PREACHED ON OCTOBER 28.
241. EVEN THOUGH I BARACADE MYSELF IN MY APARTMENT, THEY STILL GET IN? 10/21/13
I just purchased a new lock for the door and placed two pieces of wood in the window to keep them from coming in, they are still getting in when I am gassed to sleep to cut, pierce, and sexually assault me.
Any suggestions church or state to put an end to this sexual abuse and disrespect?
Why is this situation still going on after 15 years?
Why don't MacArthur, Franklin, the gay/Klan just walk away?
Why don't these people understand that I have no obligation to feed their flesh sex or give them information?
Do you people see how my life has declined from the faith to that of a fag?
Do you see how the U.S. destroys God's ministers?
Do you see how the gay/Klan have destroyed my testimony, and life in Christ.
All of this leads me back to the bible, to question God's involvement in my life and theirs. Heartless people do things like this just for the thrill of it, because they have no life of their own. If a man or woman is in Christ they don't stoop down to this level, instead they keep their slate clean with God and with all men.
DANGER: LOOK AT THE PHOTOS BELOW, HOW DO THEY GET PASS IT? I BELIEVE THAT EITHER THE GOVERNMENT OR THE GAY/KLAN IS BEHIND THIS, AN AVERAGE AMERICAN WOULD NOT GO THROUGH ALL OF THIS TROUBLE TO GET IN, PIERCE ME, ASSAULT ME AND TAKE THE TIME TO PUT IT BACK AS IF IT WAS NEVER BROKEN INTO.
Read the notes in the Photos.
Any suggestions church or state to put an end to this sexual abuse and disrespect?
Why is this situation still going on after 15 years?
Why don't MacArthur, Franklin, the gay/Klan just walk away?
Why don't these people understand that I have no obligation to feed their flesh sex or give them information?
Do you people see how my life has declined from the faith to that of a fag?
Do you see how the U.S. destroys God's ministers?
Do you see how the gay/Klan have destroyed my testimony, and life in Christ.
All of this leads me back to the bible, to question God's involvement in my life and theirs. Heartless people do things like this just for the thrill of it, because they have no life of their own. If a man or woman is in Christ they don't stoop down to this level, instead they keep their slate clean with God and with all men.
DANGER: LOOK AT THE PHOTOS BELOW, HOW DO THEY GET PASS IT? I BELIEVE THAT EITHER THE GOVERNMENT OR THE GAY/KLAN IS BEHIND THIS, AN AVERAGE AMERICAN WOULD NOT GO THROUGH ALL OF THIS TROUBLE TO GET IN, PIERCE ME, ASSAULT ME AND TAKE THE TIME TO PUT IT BACK AS IF IT WAS NEVER BROKEN INTO.
Read the notes in the Photos.
242. ORDINATION OR INSANITY? 10/27/13
Where the certificate will go.
From: Christian National Church (support@ministerregistration.org)
Sent: Sat 10/26/13 4:02 PM
To: kevinluke02@hotmail.com
Welcome to God's table. We have received your application to become an officially ordained minister. You have made a wonderful decision to embark on a journey in leading others in the way of our Lord.
Most applications are reviewed within 48 hours. After your application has been approved, your official certificate will be shipped to you via USPS first-class mail. It will be sent to:
KEVIN ERNST DUCLAIRON
P.O. BOX 2625
PORTLAND, OR 97208
The registration fees and any additional products you selected when you submitted your application will be billed to your credit card ending in **7818 in the amount of $219.85. If you ordered books or additional products, they will be sent to you along with your certificate.
The church will also keep an official copy of your certificate on file to satisfy registration requirements.
You have taken a large step into a glorious and rewarding new chapter of your life. Be prepared for others to turn to you for guidance and for the Lord to call upon you in new and unexpected ways.
Pastor Parker Robinson
Senior Pastor
support@ministerregistration.org
--
Christian National Church
Minister Outreach Program
www.ministerregistration.org
1-877-978-2250 (toll free)
1-206-489-3520 (local)
Sent: Sat 10/26/13 4:02 PM
To: kevinluke02@hotmail.com
Welcome to God's table. We have received your application to become an officially ordained minister. You have made a wonderful decision to embark on a journey in leading others in the way of our Lord.
Most applications are reviewed within 48 hours. After your application has been approved, your official certificate will be shipped to you via USPS first-class mail. It will be sent to:
KEVIN ERNST DUCLAIRON
P.O. BOX 2625
PORTLAND, OR 97208
The registration fees and any additional products you selected when you submitted your application will be billed to your credit card ending in **7818 in the amount of $219.85. If you ordered books or additional products, they will be sent to you along with your certificate.
The church will also keep an official copy of your certificate on file to satisfy registration requirements.
You have taken a large step into a glorious and rewarding new chapter of your life. Be prepared for others to turn to you for guidance and for the Lord to call upon you in new and unexpected ways.
Pastor Parker Robinson
Senior Pastor
support@ministerregistration.org
--
Christian National Church
Minister Outreach Program
www.ministerregistration.org
1-877-978-2250 (toll free)
1-206-489-3520 (local)
243. POTLUCK IN THE PARK ( A MINISTRY TO PORTLANDS HOMELESS) - 10/28/13
In Genesis 1:9-13,20-25 God made all the food trees and animals for food for man to eat.
"9 Then God said, “Let the waters below the heavens be gathered into one place, and let the dry land appear”; and it was so. 10 God called the dry land earth, and the gathering of the waters He called seas; and God saw that it was good. 11 Then God said, “Let the earth sprout vegetation, plants yielding seed, and fruit trees on the earth bearing fruit after their kind with seed in them”; and it was so. 12 The earth brought forth vegetation, plants yielding seed after their kind, and trees bearing fruit with seed in them, after their kind; and God saw that it was good. 13 There was evening and there was morning, a third day."
"20 Then God said, “Let the waters teem with swarms of living creatures, and let birds fly above the earth in the open expanse of the heavens.” 21 God created the great sea monsters and every living creature that moves, with which the waters swarmed after their kind, and every winged bird after its kind; and God saw that it was good. 22 God blessed them, saying, “Be fruitful and multiply, and fill the waters in the seas, and let birds multiply on the earth.” 23 There was evening and there was morning, a fifth day. 24 Then God said, “Let the earth bring forth living creatures after their kind: cattle and creeping things and beasts of the earth after their kind”; and it was so. 25 God made the beasts of the earth after their kind, and the cattle after their kind, and everything that creeps on the ground after its kind; and God saw that it was good.
Also in Exodus he provided Manna for the Hebrew slaves who had just left Egypt after 430 years of slavery under Pharao, while in the New Testament in the form of Christ he fed the four thousands and 5000 with only a few fish and few loaves to feed the multitude who followed him. Yet will all of that we today, do the same by having Potluck in the Park, a worthy cause to help Portlands Homeless, to feed their hungry bellies. Accept for sometimes there's a bit too much laxative in the food and then its holy war to find a restroom to discharge the ungodly matter. In any case, praise God for those who make the weekly meals and feed the hundreds who come. I know that I've taken lots of food home each week and I greatly benefit from the cooking done. I pray that God will continue to use their ministry to bless the homeless in Portland.
11/24/2013 - I recently noticed that the photo of Jesus which was once hanging at the park was removed. I was encouraged by that, because of the fact that he once fed 4000 and 5000 people. But to my shock and surprise on Sunday, there I stood and watched a man carrying a green snake around his neck. I was so disturbed that I went to Pioneer Square to preach on Philippians 2:5-11 that we should give thanks to Jesus on Thanksgiving Day for all that he had given to us in 2013. I was met with opposition from a local drunkard and the video did not record the message.
"9 Then God said, “Let the waters below the heavens be gathered into one place, and let the dry land appear”; and it was so. 10 God called the dry land earth, and the gathering of the waters He called seas; and God saw that it was good. 11 Then God said, “Let the earth sprout vegetation, plants yielding seed, and fruit trees on the earth bearing fruit after their kind with seed in them”; and it was so. 12 The earth brought forth vegetation, plants yielding seed after their kind, and trees bearing fruit with seed in them, after their kind; and God saw that it was good. 13 There was evening and there was morning, a third day."
"20 Then God said, “Let the waters teem with swarms of living creatures, and let birds fly above the earth in the open expanse of the heavens.” 21 God created the great sea monsters and every living creature that moves, with which the waters swarmed after their kind, and every winged bird after its kind; and God saw that it was good. 22 God blessed them, saying, “Be fruitful and multiply, and fill the waters in the seas, and let birds multiply on the earth.” 23 There was evening and there was morning, a fifth day. 24 Then God said, “Let the earth bring forth living creatures after their kind: cattle and creeping things and beasts of the earth after their kind”; and it was so. 25 God made the beasts of the earth after their kind, and the cattle after their kind, and everything that creeps on the ground after its kind; and God saw that it was good.
Also in Exodus he provided Manna for the Hebrew slaves who had just left Egypt after 430 years of slavery under Pharao, while in the New Testament in the form of Christ he fed the four thousands and 5000 with only a few fish and few loaves to feed the multitude who followed him. Yet will all of that we today, do the same by having Potluck in the Park, a worthy cause to help Portlands Homeless, to feed their hungry bellies. Accept for sometimes there's a bit too much laxative in the food and then its holy war to find a restroom to discharge the ungodly matter. In any case, praise God for those who make the weekly meals and feed the hundreds who come. I know that I've taken lots of food home each week and I greatly benefit from the cooking done. I pray that God will continue to use their ministry to bless the homeless in Portland.
11/24/2013 - I recently noticed that the photo of Jesus which was once hanging at the park was removed. I was encouraged by that, because of the fact that he once fed 4000 and 5000 people. But to my shock and surprise on Sunday, there I stood and watched a man carrying a green snake around his neck. I was so disturbed that I went to Pioneer Square to preach on Philippians 2:5-11 that we should give thanks to Jesus on Thanksgiving Day for all that he had given to us in 2013. I was met with opposition from a local drunkard and the video did not record the message.
244. IS HE AMERICA'S PRESIDENT OR THE NATIONS HITLER - 10/28/13 - Romans 13:1-7
Can you see the resemblance? Well for me when I look at him I see my enemy. What? Yeah, he looks like Guy Franklin, Gabrielle's second son. I mean the Guy was just not with God's program when I was growing up. He just didn't do it for me, you know that belt he used to discipline me just didn't go with my body, it left to many marks, and thus I lost his friendship and family as a result of it, and his mom because an enraged rapist. Going back to our beloved president, what gives man. He just got into office for his second term, and automatically the nation is checking him out as a possible hitler. Why? does he have issues with the Jews, Israel, the bible? Is he a Muslim and not a Christian, is a gustapo, a Nazi against Judaism and Christianity? I know in my own experiences with him, I've sent him hundreds of emails about my issue with the Franklin twins Guy and Gabrielle and he ignored the entire cry for help. Maybe it was because I was a Christian, who knows. In any case, you Jews better watch your back, and you Christians in that house better know his position on the bible. A while back I read an email that he had a fight with Prime Minister Netanyahu and the two do not see eye to eye, is that the truth? In any case, just a few more years and he'll be through with his presidential duties and the nation will no longer regard him as America's Adolph Hitler.
NOVEMBER 2013
245. HELP, I'M A CHURCH PLANTER WHO HAS BECOME ALL THINGS TO ALL MEN - 11/5/13 - 1 COR.
9:14-23
What the?
"14 So also the Lord directed those who proclaim the gospel to get their living from the gospel. 15 But I have used none of these things. And I am not writing these things so that it will be done so in my case; for it would be better for me to die than have any man make my boast an empty one. 16 For if I preach the gospel, I have nothing to boast of, for I am under compulsion; for woe is me if I do not preach the gospel. 17 For if I do this voluntarily, I have a reward; but if against my will, I have a stewardship entrusted to me. 18 What then is my reward? That, when I preach the gospel, I may offer the gospel without charge, so as not to make full use of my right in the gospel.
19 For though I am free from all men, I have made myself a slave to all, so that I may win more. 20 To the Jews I became as a Jew, so that I might win Jews; to those who are under the Law, as under the Law though not being myself under the Law, so that I might win those who are under the Law; 21 to those who are without law, as without law, though not being without the law of God but under the law of Christ, so that I might win those who are without law. 22 To the weak I became weak, that I might win the weak; I have become all things to all men, so that I may by all means save some. 23 I do all things for the sake of the gospel, so that I may become a fellow partaker of it."
WHAT DOES IT MEAN TO BECOME ALL THINGS TO ALL MEN?
It means that we become like they are until they understand the gospel that we profess and preach and repent of their sins and become reconciled to God. From 1999-2013 I've been dealing with the gay/Klan in their establishments, doing what they do because they requested it and demanded it. Not because I desired it or wanted it, or stood with it. As a matter of fact, I am against the position of the gay/Klan in America and only stand with the gospel. But I believe that they are confused and think I stand with them. They assume that I am living a double life, and pretending to be a christian. But in reality am a gay black male who refuses to fess up to being gay, and wanting to have same sex relations with gay white males in exchange for sex with Gabrielle Franklin (an over 80 year old Haitian woman). If you took the time to read my site above, you would have understood that I only went to those places because it was their ultamatum. Either I submit to them as a homosexual or they will come to my home and take the sex from me while I slept. When they made their demands I use to report it to the police, but the police supported their community, and I was left to deal with the issue alone. So why am I bringing it up now. The people in the so called church establishments and every establishment in the country don't understand Christian liberty. As a believer I can become all things to all men, but for the sole purpose of winning them to Christ, or if I am caught in a bad situation and I have to yield to save my life. I don't become all things to all men for the pleasure of the flesh. If that were so, then I would still be in my sin. Meaning that I am not born again. Jesus never really did save me from my sin and rebellion against God and his Word. But that is not the case here. I am an international Christian reject. Like Jesus and Paul who were rejected by the Jews, Sanhedrin, and the European/Italian Roman Empire, so am I today rejected by Gay whites and Klan whites and my own race who do not understand Gods salvation. As a descendant of Africans they view me as a non submissive African male who needs to fall under their superiority, authority without question or undermining their authority. They believe that I am out of line in my preaching, teaching and exercising of any kind of Christian authority over them, or equal to them. Thus, this gives them the right to oppose me, reject me, hit me, and discipline me as they have done to Africans in America since the 16th century. With this in mind they removed me out of all of their congregations to be dealt with by their race as a non submissive African male who refuses to yield to the master race. Since they did not deal with me in my child hood, now is the time they have determined for me to be dealt with until I submit. To begin with their conclusion is that all black males are the real gays, and they the whites are the KKK who do not want anything to do with us lustful, hungry Negros who are constantly lusting after their flesh. They have to subject themselves to nudity, and homosexuality to keep the lead. So it is our fault that the gay community exists, and it is our fault that the pornographic world exists, it is our fault that they have been brought down, and every time they associate with me in the churches or on their property or if I exercise Christian authority, they have to give me gay sex to bring out the real spirit in me. So when I say I have to become all things to all men, it is because as the major race, they are expecting me to live like a gay, walk like a gay, talk like a gay, reason like a gay, and choose a gay white male as a lead and partner, so that I could get a black female as a sexual partner (aka - The old woman Gabrielle Franklin). So when you saw me at Taboo, Fantasy, Hawk, Steam, BP, Z club, the park and down loading all that info on my computer it was because they were summoning me to become like them. To join them in their sin, to do as they do, to be my real self. To no longer hide the Jewish religion called Christianity, to give them the true innate respect of an African male which is to be a slave not a saved.
WHAT IT DOES NOT MEAN TO BECOME ALL THINGS TO ALL MEN
1. It does not mean that we remain in sin if we fall into sin.
2. It does not mean that we reject the gospel and live a double life, one foot in the world and one foot in the church.
3. It does not mean that we preach salvation and live same sex.
4. It does not mean that those pastors who practice same sex because that is the community they are ministering to have a right to agree with their
position since it is God's judgment against sinners (Romans 1:18-32).
5. It does not mean that we can still practice African slavery and claim Africans as slaves (Gal. 5:1).
6. It does not mean that God will not frown on our sins if we don't confess the sin and repent from it after we have become like the sinners we are
seeking to reach out to in Jesus' name (1 John 1:9).
7. It does not mean that God is ok with fornication, adultery, sexual immorality, witchcraft, idolatry and so on, because it is all sin (Romans 6:23).
8. It does not mean that the Klan position of separatism is acceptable in our churches because "oh, we are trying to reach out to our own race,
therefore it's ok to discriminate against black people, because I'm reaching out to my own in Jesus' name" (Mark 16:15).
9. It does not mean that God accepts gay pastorship, God wants his church to shepherd the flock, not eat it, use it and sleep with it as those who are
gays do. It's is one thing to fall to identify, but it's not ok to make it a profession, pastors represent the kingdom of God in heaven (1 Pet. 5:1-8).
10. The photograph above is of me in a Jesus outfit preaching on Easter 2006 "Gods plan of redemption and atonement for sin. "
NOTE - THE RAPE, ABUSE AND PERSECUTION CONTINUED IN OCTOBER AND NOVEMBER AGAINST ME EVEN AFTER I BECAME ALL THINGS TO ALL MEN IN MY APARTMENT AND EVERY WHERE I HAVE GONE IN PORTLAND BY THE MEMBERS OF LGBT (FRANKLIN, MACARTHUR, CALIX, RODRIGUEZ ETC...)
19 For though I am free from all men, I have made myself a slave to all, so that I may win more. 20 To the Jews I became as a Jew, so that I might win Jews; to those who are under the Law, as under the Law though not being myself under the Law, so that I might win those who are under the Law; 21 to those who are without law, as without law, though not being without the law of God but under the law of Christ, so that I might win those who are without law. 22 To the weak I became weak, that I might win the weak; I have become all things to all men, so that I may by all means save some. 23 I do all things for the sake of the gospel, so that I may become a fellow partaker of it."
WHAT DOES IT MEAN TO BECOME ALL THINGS TO ALL MEN?
It means that we become like they are until they understand the gospel that we profess and preach and repent of their sins and become reconciled to God. From 1999-2013 I've been dealing with the gay/Klan in their establishments, doing what they do because they requested it and demanded it. Not because I desired it or wanted it, or stood with it. As a matter of fact, I am against the position of the gay/Klan in America and only stand with the gospel. But I believe that they are confused and think I stand with them. They assume that I am living a double life, and pretending to be a christian. But in reality am a gay black male who refuses to fess up to being gay, and wanting to have same sex relations with gay white males in exchange for sex with Gabrielle Franklin (an over 80 year old Haitian woman). If you took the time to read my site above, you would have understood that I only went to those places because it was their ultamatum. Either I submit to them as a homosexual or they will come to my home and take the sex from me while I slept. When they made their demands I use to report it to the police, but the police supported their community, and I was left to deal with the issue alone. So why am I bringing it up now. The people in the so called church establishments and every establishment in the country don't understand Christian liberty. As a believer I can become all things to all men, but for the sole purpose of winning them to Christ, or if I am caught in a bad situation and I have to yield to save my life. I don't become all things to all men for the pleasure of the flesh. If that were so, then I would still be in my sin. Meaning that I am not born again. Jesus never really did save me from my sin and rebellion against God and his Word. But that is not the case here. I am an international Christian reject. Like Jesus and Paul who were rejected by the Jews, Sanhedrin, and the European/Italian Roman Empire, so am I today rejected by Gay whites and Klan whites and my own race who do not understand Gods salvation. As a descendant of Africans they view me as a non submissive African male who needs to fall under their superiority, authority without question or undermining their authority. They believe that I am out of line in my preaching, teaching and exercising of any kind of Christian authority over them, or equal to them. Thus, this gives them the right to oppose me, reject me, hit me, and discipline me as they have done to Africans in America since the 16th century. With this in mind they removed me out of all of their congregations to be dealt with by their race as a non submissive African male who refuses to yield to the master race. Since they did not deal with me in my child hood, now is the time they have determined for me to be dealt with until I submit. To begin with their conclusion is that all black males are the real gays, and they the whites are the KKK who do not want anything to do with us lustful, hungry Negros who are constantly lusting after their flesh. They have to subject themselves to nudity, and homosexuality to keep the lead. So it is our fault that the gay community exists, and it is our fault that the pornographic world exists, it is our fault that they have been brought down, and every time they associate with me in the churches or on their property or if I exercise Christian authority, they have to give me gay sex to bring out the real spirit in me. So when I say I have to become all things to all men, it is because as the major race, they are expecting me to live like a gay, walk like a gay, talk like a gay, reason like a gay, and choose a gay white male as a lead and partner, so that I could get a black female as a sexual partner (aka - The old woman Gabrielle Franklin). So when you saw me at Taboo, Fantasy, Hawk, Steam, BP, Z club, the park and down loading all that info on my computer it was because they were summoning me to become like them. To join them in their sin, to do as they do, to be my real self. To no longer hide the Jewish religion called Christianity, to give them the true innate respect of an African male which is to be a slave not a saved.
WHAT IT DOES NOT MEAN TO BECOME ALL THINGS TO ALL MEN
1. It does not mean that we remain in sin if we fall into sin.
2. It does not mean that we reject the gospel and live a double life, one foot in the world and one foot in the church.
3. It does not mean that we preach salvation and live same sex.
4. It does not mean that those pastors who practice same sex because that is the community they are ministering to have a right to agree with their
position since it is God's judgment against sinners (Romans 1:18-32).
5. It does not mean that we can still practice African slavery and claim Africans as slaves (Gal. 5:1).
6. It does not mean that God will not frown on our sins if we don't confess the sin and repent from it after we have become like the sinners we are
seeking to reach out to in Jesus' name (1 John 1:9).
7. It does not mean that God is ok with fornication, adultery, sexual immorality, witchcraft, idolatry and so on, because it is all sin (Romans 6:23).
8. It does not mean that the Klan position of separatism is acceptable in our churches because "oh, we are trying to reach out to our own race,
therefore it's ok to discriminate against black people, because I'm reaching out to my own in Jesus' name" (Mark 16:15).
9. It does not mean that God accepts gay pastorship, God wants his church to shepherd the flock, not eat it, use it and sleep with it as those who are
gays do. It's is one thing to fall to identify, but it's not ok to make it a profession, pastors represent the kingdom of God in heaven (1 Pet. 5:1-8).
10. The photograph above is of me in a Jesus outfit preaching on Easter 2006 "Gods plan of redemption and atonement for sin. "
NOTE - THE RAPE, ABUSE AND PERSECUTION CONTINUED IN OCTOBER AND NOVEMBER AGAINST ME EVEN AFTER I BECAME ALL THINGS TO ALL MEN IN MY APARTMENT AND EVERY WHERE I HAVE GONE IN PORTLAND BY THE MEMBERS OF LGBT (FRANKLIN, MACARTHUR, CALIX, RODRIGUEZ ETC...)
246. THE POWER OF OUR WORDS EQUALS THE POWER WITHIN US - WHAT DO YOUR WORDS CARRY?
Umm, tasty.
November 9, 2013
Guy,
Why is it that you did not tell me that you and your mother were members of LGBT (Lesbian, Gay, Bisexual and Tran-sander)? Your mother Gabrielle has been sexually assaulting me and molesting me for decades. She comes into my apartment on a nightly basis with the help of the LGBT to rape me. Then she takes a needle and sticks it under my feet. You made a mistake sending for me, I never intended to serve you or your family sexually. Your mother is out of line and someone needs to come and remove her out of my life. Let this be a warning to your family, if I catch your mother Gabrielle in my apartment I will treat her like an intruder and judge her Guy. She will not make it. I don't like Gabrielle Franklin, she is a child molester, a murder, a lesbian and a raper. I will kill her if I find her or you in my home. Do not associate with me, write me, or email me. Neither you or your sisters, or Merianne. Fuck off queer.
Ernst Duclairon
HOW MANY YEARS HAVE I PREACHED AGAINST THE LGBT SEATTLE AND PORTLAND?
HOW MANY MESSAGES HAVE I GIVEN TO THEM IN REGARDS TO MY POSITION AGAINST THE SIN THAT GOD HAS CONDEMNED TO LIVE?
HOW MANY TIMES HAVE I CALLED 911 TO SEATTLE POLICE AND PORTLAND POLICE REPORTING THE EVIL THEY HAVE DONE AGAINST ME IN BOTH OF THESE CITIES?
HOW MANY TIMES HAVE I FILED OR TRIED TO FILE POLICE REPORTS AND I HAVE REJECTED BY THE POLICE DEPT. AS THEY BAR ME OUT OF THEIR FACILITIES?
HOW MANY TIMES HAVE I APPROACHED THE SENATE, AND WHITE HOUSE ABOUT THEIR PERSECUTION AGAINST ME?
AND YET ALL THAT I HAVE DONE HAS LED TO NO RESOLUTION FROM THEIR PERSECUTION.
The power of our words, The above is my only email to a former Haitian family that have been abusing me, molesting me and raping me since 1981. All that I did to remove them, only increased their hatred and lust to get close to me and come into my home and sexually abuse me. These people don't know the meaning of the word stop, leave me alone, get away from me, stay away from my home, stop trespassing, stop sucking my dick, stop fucking me, stop sticking needles under my feet, stop harassing me, stop stalking me every where I go, etc... This went on for to many years and I just had to go direct. Whether or not they respond, I don't care at this point. I am not LGBT, I have never joined their group, I have no contact with them. Apparently, they've made it a point to persecute me until I take the hit (i.e.death). I don't recall having done anything to any member of their community, accept these Haitians whom I have rejected as family in 1985 when I became a ward of the court, and never went back to live under their roof.
Words should not be ignored, when a person speaks, he or she is speaking or communicating from within. Our words carry either evil or good behind them. Some speak words which carry evil, cursing, reproving, rebuking, hatred, judgment, lying, and anger. Others speak words which carry good, blessing, encouragement, healing, love, forgiveness, truth, and deliverance. Words are the key to communication, when someones words are belittled, or cut down, then trouble is being rooted, because their is no regards to their words. I shouldn't have to speak to a Haitian family for 27 years to terminate a relationship that never existed. Why did it take so long for these people to accept my judgment, my decision, and the direction that I have chosen to go in. I am 42 years old and these two Haitians (Guy and Gabrielle Franklin for LGBT) are still lingering around in the background when by now they should have been completely cut off from me.
The issue of our words does not only concern Guy and Gabrielle Franklin. It also concerns Melinda and John F. MacArthur, the father and daughter whom I thought were Christian who also turned out to be members of Los Angeles' LGBT. I was excommunicated from their church establishment in 1999 under the accusation of being an LGBT member. At the time I didn't know this group and tried to continue with the church when they removed me off of their property. For 15 years (1998 -2013) I have been at war in the public and everywhere against these two MacArthurs and the members of their church who have hidden themselves. All the sermons that I preached for the faith didn't move them once to repentance, to forgive me, to join me in the ministry, but only to delete me out of every church fellowship. Their hatred grew, their intolerance grew, they became more violent, more hateful, more judgmental, and they ended up teaming up with the Franklin to add to my misery and pain. They want my death just as much as the Franklin do. So when I sought to speak to them, again my words accomplished nothing.
God has spoken in the bible. Paul wrote Timothy and said this to him, "16 All Scripture is inspired by God and profitable for teaching, for reproof, for correction, for training in righteousness; 17 so that the man of God may be adequate, equipped for every good work." What Paul was testifying was that God's Words are worthy to be considered, they hold profit to them, enough so that they can be used for teaching someone, reproving the wrong doer, correcting those out of order, train the ungodly in righteousness, and the end result being that the man who has a relationship with God would be come sufficient to do the work that God has in store for him. If I and the church treated God's bible, or God's Word and Scripture like the Franklins' and MacArthurs' treated my words I would be considered a heathen and an unbeliever. Instead, I feared, respected, revered, obeyed, studied, taught, preached and practiced God's Words written in the Scriptures.
When Jesus was alive, his words carried power to raise the dead, power to heal the sick, power to multiply food, power to save men from sin, power to forgive sins, power to bring men into God's kingdom, power to love the sinner who needed his compassion, and power to cast out demons from those who were demon possessed. Jesus' words meant business. So much so, that even the Sadducee, the Pharisee, and the Sanhedrin feared his teaching, his prophesying and his commands to the point where they became intimidated, insulted and afraid and they had him killed. Without a weapon in his hands, but just by the power of his words, Jesus brought fear to his generation.
So what is my point? You tell me, is it my point or God's point? If my words cannot do any of the things Jesus did, or put an end to a 27 year old war, or reconcile with an LGBT church in Los Angeles, save the souls of Seattleans, or Portlanders, what purpose is it for us to have the bible in our midst? What is the point of men and women clinging to a book whose words seem to be powerless to us? Will these families ever heed my words or God's words? NO, they will not. They will never yield to his word, or yield to my words, thus the only other action is to go to violence against them, which was my promise to Guy Franklin if I ever caught his mother in my home. I don't like the old woman, and I think I have said enough.
Guy,
Why is it that you did not tell me that you and your mother were members of LGBT (Lesbian, Gay, Bisexual and Tran-sander)? Your mother Gabrielle has been sexually assaulting me and molesting me for decades. She comes into my apartment on a nightly basis with the help of the LGBT to rape me. Then she takes a needle and sticks it under my feet. You made a mistake sending for me, I never intended to serve you or your family sexually. Your mother is out of line and someone needs to come and remove her out of my life. Let this be a warning to your family, if I catch your mother Gabrielle in my apartment I will treat her like an intruder and judge her Guy. She will not make it. I don't like Gabrielle Franklin, she is a child molester, a murder, a lesbian and a raper. I will kill her if I find her or you in my home. Do not associate with me, write me, or email me. Neither you or your sisters, or Merianne. Fuck off queer.
Ernst Duclairon
HOW MANY YEARS HAVE I PREACHED AGAINST THE LGBT SEATTLE AND PORTLAND?
HOW MANY MESSAGES HAVE I GIVEN TO THEM IN REGARDS TO MY POSITION AGAINST THE SIN THAT GOD HAS CONDEMNED TO LIVE?
HOW MANY TIMES HAVE I CALLED 911 TO SEATTLE POLICE AND PORTLAND POLICE REPORTING THE EVIL THEY HAVE DONE AGAINST ME IN BOTH OF THESE CITIES?
HOW MANY TIMES HAVE I FILED OR TRIED TO FILE POLICE REPORTS AND I HAVE REJECTED BY THE POLICE DEPT. AS THEY BAR ME OUT OF THEIR FACILITIES?
HOW MANY TIMES HAVE I APPROACHED THE SENATE, AND WHITE HOUSE ABOUT THEIR PERSECUTION AGAINST ME?
AND YET ALL THAT I HAVE DONE HAS LED TO NO RESOLUTION FROM THEIR PERSECUTION.
The power of our words, The above is my only email to a former Haitian family that have been abusing me, molesting me and raping me since 1981. All that I did to remove them, only increased their hatred and lust to get close to me and come into my home and sexually abuse me. These people don't know the meaning of the word stop, leave me alone, get away from me, stay away from my home, stop trespassing, stop sucking my dick, stop fucking me, stop sticking needles under my feet, stop harassing me, stop stalking me every where I go, etc... This went on for to many years and I just had to go direct. Whether or not they respond, I don't care at this point. I am not LGBT, I have never joined their group, I have no contact with them. Apparently, they've made it a point to persecute me until I take the hit (i.e.death). I don't recall having done anything to any member of their community, accept these Haitians whom I have rejected as family in 1985 when I became a ward of the court, and never went back to live under their roof.
Words should not be ignored, when a person speaks, he or she is speaking or communicating from within. Our words carry either evil or good behind them. Some speak words which carry evil, cursing, reproving, rebuking, hatred, judgment, lying, and anger. Others speak words which carry good, blessing, encouragement, healing, love, forgiveness, truth, and deliverance. Words are the key to communication, when someones words are belittled, or cut down, then trouble is being rooted, because their is no regards to their words. I shouldn't have to speak to a Haitian family for 27 years to terminate a relationship that never existed. Why did it take so long for these people to accept my judgment, my decision, and the direction that I have chosen to go in. I am 42 years old and these two Haitians (Guy and Gabrielle Franklin for LGBT) are still lingering around in the background when by now they should have been completely cut off from me.
The issue of our words does not only concern Guy and Gabrielle Franklin. It also concerns Melinda and John F. MacArthur, the father and daughter whom I thought were Christian who also turned out to be members of Los Angeles' LGBT. I was excommunicated from their church establishment in 1999 under the accusation of being an LGBT member. At the time I didn't know this group and tried to continue with the church when they removed me off of their property. For 15 years (1998 -2013) I have been at war in the public and everywhere against these two MacArthurs and the members of their church who have hidden themselves. All the sermons that I preached for the faith didn't move them once to repentance, to forgive me, to join me in the ministry, but only to delete me out of every church fellowship. Their hatred grew, their intolerance grew, they became more violent, more hateful, more judgmental, and they ended up teaming up with the Franklin to add to my misery and pain. They want my death just as much as the Franklin do. So when I sought to speak to them, again my words accomplished nothing.
God has spoken in the bible. Paul wrote Timothy and said this to him, "16 All Scripture is inspired by God and profitable for teaching, for reproof, for correction, for training in righteousness; 17 so that the man of God may be adequate, equipped for every good work." What Paul was testifying was that God's Words are worthy to be considered, they hold profit to them, enough so that they can be used for teaching someone, reproving the wrong doer, correcting those out of order, train the ungodly in righteousness, and the end result being that the man who has a relationship with God would be come sufficient to do the work that God has in store for him. If I and the church treated God's bible, or God's Word and Scripture like the Franklins' and MacArthurs' treated my words I would be considered a heathen and an unbeliever. Instead, I feared, respected, revered, obeyed, studied, taught, preached and practiced God's Words written in the Scriptures.
When Jesus was alive, his words carried power to raise the dead, power to heal the sick, power to multiply food, power to save men from sin, power to forgive sins, power to bring men into God's kingdom, power to love the sinner who needed his compassion, and power to cast out demons from those who were demon possessed. Jesus' words meant business. So much so, that even the Sadducee, the Pharisee, and the Sanhedrin feared his teaching, his prophesying and his commands to the point where they became intimidated, insulted and afraid and they had him killed. Without a weapon in his hands, but just by the power of his words, Jesus brought fear to his generation.
So what is my point? You tell me, is it my point or God's point? If my words cannot do any of the things Jesus did, or put an end to a 27 year old war, or reconcile with an LGBT church in Los Angeles, save the souls of Seattleans, or Portlanders, what purpose is it for us to have the bible in our midst? What is the point of men and women clinging to a book whose words seem to be powerless to us? Will these families ever heed my words or God's words? NO, they will not. They will never yield to his word, or yield to my words, thus the only other action is to go to violence against them, which was my promise to Guy Franklin if I ever caught his mother in my home. I don't like the old woman, and I think I have said enough.
247. UGLY - WHY DO PEOPLE FEAR THIS WORD? NOV. 19, 2013
BECAUSE IT IS INCENSITIVE
BECAUSE IT HURTS THE FEELING OF THE ACCUSED
BECAUSE IT IS RUDE
BECAUSE IT IS TRUE
BECAUSE IT IS OFFENSIVE
BECAUSE IT IS PAINFUL
BECAUSE IT'S A CUT DOWN
BECAUSE IT KILLS ONE'S PRIDE
BECAUSE THE FACE OFTEN REFLECTS THE CONDITION OF THE HEART
BECAUSE IT PISSES PEOPLE OFF
Take a moment and look at my 8 photos below, tell me what do you think? Dang, huh? Man, that's an ugly mug? A few days ago I was watching some movie on TV, and the actress came out on me at 24hours gym. She sniffed, so I gave it back by calling her ugly. The issue was not the beauty of her face, it was that her counternance was mean. She kept on saying that she was feeling mean, and man, she looked it too. She was enraged, pissed off and just looking like death on thunder. So, when I saw her face in the gym, I didn't hesitate to give it back. The movie was fine, but the issue that I raised up I think cut the cord. I know for years, I have used the word ugly to cut girls down, it huts like hell. Sometimes they are beautiful women, but you just get so pissed off at them that you need something of equal value to strike them at. So calling them ugly for me was it. When I felt the pain of the society, and how angry they were that I insulted the actress, I changed my position. Women are no longer ugly, my new hit is "Are you born again?" Ouch, huh? By the way, the bible teaches in Proverbs 31 that beauty is vain, but "the woman who fears the Lord, she shall be praised." Years ago I wrote a poem on the issue, it goes like this.
"Beauty isn't everything, rather it is vain
Beauty that is from the heart gives no grief or pain.
Slowly as our years progress, our features decay,
but beauty that is from the heart, never goes away."
You see, when you look at my photos, what is it that you don't see, beauty. A girl I pursued once sang me this song, "If you want to be happy for the rest of your life, get an ugly girl to be your wife, cause from my personal point of view, get an ugly girl to marry you." After that song, I knew I was ugly.
BECAUSE IT HURTS THE FEELING OF THE ACCUSED
BECAUSE IT IS RUDE
BECAUSE IT IS TRUE
BECAUSE IT IS OFFENSIVE
BECAUSE IT IS PAINFUL
BECAUSE IT'S A CUT DOWN
BECAUSE IT KILLS ONE'S PRIDE
BECAUSE THE FACE OFTEN REFLECTS THE CONDITION OF THE HEART
BECAUSE IT PISSES PEOPLE OFF
Take a moment and look at my 8 photos below, tell me what do you think? Dang, huh? Man, that's an ugly mug? A few days ago I was watching some movie on TV, and the actress came out on me at 24hours gym. She sniffed, so I gave it back by calling her ugly. The issue was not the beauty of her face, it was that her counternance was mean. She kept on saying that she was feeling mean, and man, she looked it too. She was enraged, pissed off and just looking like death on thunder. So, when I saw her face in the gym, I didn't hesitate to give it back. The movie was fine, but the issue that I raised up I think cut the cord. I know for years, I have used the word ugly to cut girls down, it huts like hell. Sometimes they are beautiful women, but you just get so pissed off at them that you need something of equal value to strike them at. So calling them ugly for me was it. When I felt the pain of the society, and how angry they were that I insulted the actress, I changed my position. Women are no longer ugly, my new hit is "Are you born again?" Ouch, huh? By the way, the bible teaches in Proverbs 31 that beauty is vain, but "the woman who fears the Lord, she shall be praised." Years ago I wrote a poem on the issue, it goes like this.
"Beauty isn't everything, rather it is vain
Beauty that is from the heart gives no grief or pain.
Slowly as our years progress, our features decay,
but beauty that is from the heart, never goes away."
You see, when you look at my photos, what is it that you don't see, beauty. A girl I pursued once sang me this song, "If you want to be happy for the rest of your life, get an ugly girl to be your wife, cause from my personal point of view, get an ugly girl to marry you." After that song, I knew I was ugly.
DECEMBER 2013
248. GETTING READY FOR CHRISTMAS 2013 - PHOTOS AND VIDEOS - DECEMBER 7, 2012
Outreach Christmas message on page 4.
PHOTOS
1. PIONEER SQUARE SETTING UP THE TREE (PHOTOS )
2. LIGHTING THE TREE (PHOTOS)
3. AT HOME WITH KEVIN PHOTOS
4. 2ND AND MORRISON BUILDING (PHOTOS)
5. PORTLAND MALL (PHOTOS)
6. MACYS (PHOTOS)
7. ISAIAH 9:6-7 - "6 For a child will be born to us, a son will be given to us; and the government will rest on His shoulders; and His name will be called Wonderful Counselor, Mighty God, Eternal Father, Prince of Peace. 7 There will be no end to the increase of His government or of peace, on the throne of David and over his kingdom, to establish it and to uphold it with justice and righteousness from then on and forevermore. The zeal of the Lord of hosts will accomplish this."
1. VOLUME SABOTAGED BY MACARTHUR IN VIDEO #1
2. PLEASE VIEW VIDEO #2
3. THE WILL OF GOD IN THE WORLD IS SALVATION
4. THE WILL OF GOD IN THE CHURCH IS SANCTIFICATION
5. CHRISTMAS SONGS OF WORSHIP
6. THERE IS NO VIDEO #3 FOR THE HOUR OF OUTREACH (SORRY CHURCH NO CAMERA)
1. PIONEER SQUARE SETTING UP THE TREE (PHOTOS )
2. LIGHTING THE TREE (PHOTOS)
3. AT HOME WITH KEVIN PHOTOS
4. 2ND AND MORRISON BUILDING (PHOTOS)
5. PORTLAND MALL (PHOTOS)
6. MACYS (PHOTOS)
7. ISAIAH 9:6-7 - "6 For a child will be born to us, a son will be given to us; and the government will rest on His shoulders; and His name will be called Wonderful Counselor, Mighty God, Eternal Father, Prince of Peace. 7 There will be no end to the increase of His government or of peace, on the throne of David and over his kingdom, to establish it and to uphold it with justice and righteousness from then on and forevermore. The zeal of the Lord of hosts will accomplish this."
1. VOLUME SABOTAGED BY MACARTHUR IN VIDEO #1
2. PLEASE VIEW VIDEO #2
3. THE WILL OF GOD IN THE WORLD IS SALVATION
4. THE WILL OF GOD IN THE CHURCH IS SANCTIFICATION
5. CHRISTMAS SONGS OF WORSHIP
6. THERE IS NO VIDEO #3 FOR THE HOUR OF OUTREACH (SORRY CHURCH NO CAMERA)
The Author of Zero sold books
249. BOOK PUBLISHED - SPIRITUAL CONVICTIONS PERTAINING TO THE CHRISTIAN FAITH - BOOK 1.
FAITH -
THE AUTHOR
Kevin Ernst Duclairon is the author of Spiritual Convictions Pertaining to the Christian Faith Book 1. Faith. He is a public Bible preacher and a new Christian author. He is seminary trained and has formerly written and published two books through Holy Fire Publishing in 2011 and 2012. His heart’s desire is to one day establish a Christian ministry and pastor a New Testament church in the Portland, Multnomah area in Oregon. Meanwhile, he is intro-ducing the church and secular public to this new book on ones spiritual convictions in regards to their foundation in Christ and faith in God, so that they may grow intimately with God in their Christian Faith.
THE BOOK
Spiritual Convictions Pertaining to the Christian Faith Book 1.Faith was my first book written in 2000 to encourage Christians in their spiritual Christian convictions. In the O.T. book of Genesis Abraham the Hebrew was the father of our faith and a man full of spiritual convictions. Upon God’s order to kill his son Isaac, Abraham took a knife to take his sons life to please God. But God concluded in Genesis 22:12 that Abraham “feared God” and thus Isaac’s life was spared.
How about us today, what are our own convictions of what we really believe? Is our faith like that of Abraham who believed and obeyed God, even to the point of killing his son Isaac? Read the book and take an assessment of your spiritual life and convictions. Write down what you believe about God, the bible, the church, the world, sin and your sanctification. Finally, conclude and see if your spiritual convictions match God’s Word, and consider what you need to change in your walk of faith to match God’s expectation of what your faith should be.
BOOK SHOULD BE AVAILABLE AT THE END OF DECEMBER AT AMAZON.COM, CBD, OR HOLY FIRE PUBLISHING ON LINE.
FAITH -
THE AUTHOR
Kevin Ernst Duclairon is the author of Spiritual Convictions Pertaining to the Christian Faith Book 1. Faith. He is a public Bible preacher and a new Christian author. He is seminary trained and has formerly written and published two books through Holy Fire Publishing in 2011 and 2012. His heart’s desire is to one day establish a Christian ministry and pastor a New Testament church in the Portland, Multnomah area in Oregon. Meanwhile, he is intro-ducing the church and secular public to this new book on ones spiritual convictions in regards to their foundation in Christ and faith in God, so that they may grow intimately with God in their Christian Faith.
THE BOOK
Spiritual Convictions Pertaining to the Christian Faith Book 1.Faith was my first book written in 2000 to encourage Christians in their spiritual Christian convictions. In the O.T. book of Genesis Abraham the Hebrew was the father of our faith and a man full of spiritual convictions. Upon God’s order to kill his son Isaac, Abraham took a knife to take his sons life to please God. But God concluded in Genesis 22:12 that Abraham “feared God” and thus Isaac’s life was spared.
How about us today, what are our own convictions of what we really believe? Is our faith like that of Abraham who believed and obeyed God, even to the point of killing his son Isaac? Read the book and take an assessment of your spiritual life and convictions. Write down what you believe about God, the bible, the church, the world, sin and your sanctification. Finally, conclude and see if your spiritual convictions match God’s Word, and consider what you need to change in your walk of faith to match God’s expectation of what your faith should be.
BOOK SHOULD BE AVAILABLE AT THE END OF DECEMBER AT AMAZON.COM, CBD, OR HOLY FIRE PUBLISHING ON LINE.
Unanswered Prayer
250. 20 YEARS I HAVE WAITED FOR A WIFE AND CHILD AS GOD'S GIFT, WHY DOES HE CONTINUES TO SAY, NO, YOU MUST HAVE SEX WITH GAY MEN AND 80 YEAR OLD GABRIELLE FRANKLIN? - DEC. 16, 2013
Is God saying no to my prayer because he is:
1. Gay?
2. He Prefers that Christian Males engage in Homosexuality rather than a straight life style?
3. He is against the traditional marriage?
4. He wants all of his ministers to be gay leaders?
5. He himself is in a gay relationship with his son?
6. He does not approve of interracial marriages?
7. He fancies boys and men, that is why he went after 12 Israelite men to be his dick suckers, not real disciples?
8. He's quiet about his sexuality and how he really feels about the male species?
9. He embarrassed to say that women, just don't turn him on?
10. He likes that?
11. He does not see adultery as a sin anymore?
12. He prefers me having sex with 80 year old Haitian women, instead of a young Christian woman who give me a family?
13. He sees sex outside of marriage as ok now since we are in the 21st century, we no longer have to turn to that ancient book for guidance?
14. He agrees that old women and gay men is where it's at in the church today.
15. He lied in Genesis 2:18-25, and that it is good for a man to be alone today, and be gay?
16. He no longer believes that it is a blessing for a man to consider a woman in marriage as he once indicated in Proverbs 18:22, 1 Cor. 7:1-9?
17. He doesn't mind if his ministers are raped by old women, just as long as the women never get caught?
18. He doesn't mind it if brothers go into brothers, we just have to stay quiet about it, we can only talk about it through the new gay language.
19. Church is no longer designed for worship, fellowship, and serving God, it's now a pick up joint. You know, the "come get some" mentality.
20. He prefers that I enjoy the shit hole, rather than a new born infant who would carry on my Father's name as an heir?
and so on, and so forth.
I'm not sure why chose not to answer my prayer, but whatever the reason is, he is still God, and I have an obligation to love him, serve him, worship him, and trust him in any decision that he has made thus far. I am in pain over this issue of being 42 years old and being used by the people of the world, rather than a Christian woman as a wife. I have been waiting for 42 years, and now my hair is turning gray.
Below are some photos that I took from a local store, just to show you that here we are again at the end of another year (2013), and this is as close as I have gotten to becoming a father. Holding up photos of infant clothes, of a child I do not have, from a woman who does not exist, and who will never exist if it were up to Gabrielle Franklin and John F. MacArthur and the gay/klan. Would it not have been nice to by now 18 years after I graduated from college (CSUN 1996) to have held up my grandsons clothes from a child I would of had if I had married any of the women of Grace Community Church, my son or daughter would have been 18 years old, huh. Instead, I'm still being held back by the homosexual community from Los Angeles, Seattle, New York, and now here in Portland. God have mercy on my soul. If these communities get their way, they will keep me into same sex as a sex slave among them, I will never be set free, or delivered from the immorality that they brought into my life when I graduated from CSUN. They will keep me down, and under until the day I die. Merry Christmas Grace, and thanks for nothing, but misery for the last 20 years.
Is God saying no to my prayer because he is:
1. Gay?
2. He Prefers that Christian Males engage in Homosexuality rather than a straight life style?
3. He is against the traditional marriage?
4. He wants all of his ministers to be gay leaders?
5. He himself is in a gay relationship with his son?
6. He does not approve of interracial marriages?
7. He fancies boys and men, that is why he went after 12 Israelite men to be his dick suckers, not real disciples?
8. He's quiet about his sexuality and how he really feels about the male species?
9. He embarrassed to say that women, just don't turn him on?
10. He likes that?
11. He does not see adultery as a sin anymore?
12. He prefers me having sex with 80 year old Haitian women, instead of a young Christian woman who give me a family?
13. He sees sex outside of marriage as ok now since we are in the 21st century, we no longer have to turn to that ancient book for guidance?
14. He agrees that old women and gay men is where it's at in the church today.
15. He lied in Genesis 2:18-25, and that it is good for a man to be alone today, and be gay?
16. He no longer believes that it is a blessing for a man to consider a woman in marriage as he once indicated in Proverbs 18:22, 1 Cor. 7:1-9?
17. He doesn't mind if his ministers are raped by old women, just as long as the women never get caught?
18. He doesn't mind it if brothers go into brothers, we just have to stay quiet about it, we can only talk about it through the new gay language.
19. Church is no longer designed for worship, fellowship, and serving God, it's now a pick up joint. You know, the "come get some" mentality.
20. He prefers that I enjoy the shit hole, rather than a new born infant who would carry on my Father's name as an heir?
and so on, and so forth.
I'm not sure why chose not to answer my prayer, but whatever the reason is, he is still God, and I have an obligation to love him, serve him, worship him, and trust him in any decision that he has made thus far. I am in pain over this issue of being 42 years old and being used by the people of the world, rather than a Christian woman as a wife. I have been waiting for 42 years, and now my hair is turning gray.
Below are some photos that I took from a local store, just to show you that here we are again at the end of another year (2013), and this is as close as I have gotten to becoming a father. Holding up photos of infant clothes, of a child I do not have, from a woman who does not exist, and who will never exist if it were up to Gabrielle Franklin and John F. MacArthur and the gay/klan. Would it not have been nice to by now 18 years after I graduated from college (CSUN 1996) to have held up my grandsons clothes from a child I would of had if I had married any of the women of Grace Community Church, my son or daughter would have been 18 years old, huh. Instead, I'm still being held back by the homosexual community from Los Angeles, Seattle, New York, and now here in Portland. God have mercy on my soul. If these communities get their way, they will keep me into same sex as a sex slave among them, I will never be set free, or delivered from the immorality that they brought into my life when I graduated from CSUN. They will keep me down, and under until the day I die. Merry Christmas Grace, and thanks for nothing, but misery for the last 20 years.
What does it mean?
251. Raped Again While Incapacitated A Violation of My Civil Rights - Dec. 19, 2013 (Insult for Insult - video accidentally cut off)
Raped Again While Incapacitated A Violation of My Civil Rights - Dec. 19, 2013
Kevin Ernst Duclairon - Haitian Cuban American Bible Preacher
Issues Addressed -
1. Gassing me to sleep.
2. Being injected to get genital erection.
3. Trespassing.
4. Being raped repeatedly while asleep.
5. Suspects are The Portland Police Dept., LGBT, unmasked Klan, Haitians (Gabrielle and Guy Franklin), John F. MacArthur and Various Members of his church and unknown others.
6. Body being cut, pierced, electrocuted, given pain shots in my left foot.
7. Spit on photos of 113th U.S. congress, Gabrielle Franklin and John F. MacArthur.
8. Book and Records of wrongs being done on a daily basis.
9. The Response of officers Remick and Perry is I am delusional for non submission.
10. The response of city Hall the office of Mayor Charles Hales on 12/18/13 was nothing after filling out their paper work. Today 12/19/13 after being raped twice before speaking to the police from 3:00am to 3:30 am, and being raped again from 7:10am to 11:28am it was reported again to 911 and the to office of Mayor Charles Hales. This time they gave the paper work that I filled out yesterday to a Black skinned over six feet tall negro woman named Grace, who had the resemblance of Gabrielle Franklin. In the gay/klan community she was the woman, or she was representing the woman who has been and is being used by the government, the police department, and the Klan to sexually assault me. To rape me while incapacitated. It ended bad with this woman, I had to remind her that in African American history, the English called and considered her a nigger. She was discriminated against and sold at the market. She came out against me sounding like a white girl, she took the paper work and claimed that it was health issues. I explained that my issues was that I was being discriminated against. She threatened to have me removed by security, I told her I would see myself out. I walked out of City Hall and went and stood before the court house on 4th Avenue. For at least 10 to 15 minutes I called the United State Government, the police department, the American people to repentance.
I preached:
1. Against their sin of murdering the Native Americans and taking over the land.
2. Racism, lynching, and slavery of African Americans.
3. Homosexuality being forced on internationals for submission and subjugation.
4. Raping me or others while incapacitated.
5. America is a divided nation, not a united nation.
6. Portland police presenting themselves as Law enforcers, but in the community they are Gay and Klan.
7. Discrimination against me at the Masters Seminary and not permitting me to graduate as a student and alumni.
8. White supremacy.
9. From Christmas 2013 - Christmas 2014 how many will die and stand before God's judgment seat?
10. Repentance
11. Portlanders need to stop sinning.
12. Today is their day of salvation.
13. The Constitution and laws are false and do not protect.
14. Stop Raping me and demanding of me to have sex with their LGBT at Taboo, Fantasy, Hawk and Steam.
15. The justices of the Court house discriminate.
16. If God could come down, what would be his testimony against their sin?
17. ETC.....
PLEASE WATCH VIDEO BELOW
Raped Again While Incapacitated A Violation of My Civil Rights - Dec. 19, 2013
Kevin Ernst Duclairon - Haitian Cuban American Bible Preacher
Issues Addressed -
1. Gassing me to sleep.
2. Being injected to get genital erection.
3. Trespassing.
4. Being raped repeatedly while asleep.
5. Suspects are The Portland Police Dept., LGBT, unmasked Klan, Haitians (Gabrielle and Guy Franklin), John F. MacArthur and Various Members of his church and unknown others.
6. Body being cut, pierced, electrocuted, given pain shots in my left foot.
7. Spit on photos of 113th U.S. congress, Gabrielle Franklin and John F. MacArthur.
8. Book and Records of wrongs being done on a daily basis.
9. The Response of officers Remick and Perry is I am delusional for non submission.
10. The response of city Hall the office of Mayor Charles Hales on 12/18/13 was nothing after filling out their paper work. Today 12/19/13 after being raped twice before speaking to the police from 3:00am to 3:30 am, and being raped again from 7:10am to 11:28am it was reported again to 911 and the to office of Mayor Charles Hales. This time they gave the paper work that I filled out yesterday to a Black skinned over six feet tall negro woman named Grace, who had the resemblance of Gabrielle Franklin. In the gay/klan community she was the woman, or she was representing the woman who has been and is being used by the government, the police department, and the Klan to sexually assault me. To rape me while incapacitated. It ended bad with this woman, I had to remind her that in African American history, the English called and considered her a nigger. She was discriminated against and sold at the market. She came out against me sounding like a white girl, she took the paper work and claimed that it was health issues. I explained that my issues was that I was being discriminated against. She threatened to have me removed by security, I told her I would see myself out. I walked out of City Hall and went and stood before the court house on 4th Avenue. For at least 10 to 15 minutes I called the United State Government, the police department, the American people to repentance.
I preached:
1. Against their sin of murdering the Native Americans and taking over the land.
2. Racism, lynching, and slavery of African Americans.
3. Homosexuality being forced on internationals for submission and subjugation.
4. Raping me or others while incapacitated.
5. America is a divided nation, not a united nation.
6. Portland police presenting themselves as Law enforcers, but in the community they are Gay and Klan.
7. Discrimination against me at the Masters Seminary and not permitting me to graduate as a student and alumni.
8. White supremacy.
9. From Christmas 2013 - Christmas 2014 how many will die and stand before God's judgment seat?
10. Repentance
11. Portlanders need to stop sinning.
12. Today is their day of salvation.
13. The Constitution and laws are false and do not protect.
14. Stop Raping me and demanding of me to have sex with their LGBT at Taboo, Fantasy, Hawk and Steam.
15. The justices of the Court house discriminate.
16. If God could come down, what would be his testimony against their sin?
17. ETC.....
PLEASE WATCH VIDEO BELOW
DUCLAIRON'S BOOKS AVAILABLE AT AMAZON.COM
252. DUCLAIRON'S BOOKS
Kevin Ernst Duclairon is a public preacher and online bible teacher (not yet an established Pastor) and a new Christian author who has in the last 3 years (2011-2013) published the three books that are listed on this page through Holy Fire Publishing. He is a former seminary student, not yet an alumni. He has a passion to see God's Word come to life in people's lives and for God's church to have a clear view on God's divine position on the various biblical issues of our Christian lives. Thus, with that in mind he has written the books, Spiritual Convictions Pertaining to the Christian Faith, Duclairon Commentary on the Epistle of Ephesians and Let's Talk About Satan. to encourage the church as it seeks to grow in spiritual maturity, and faith. Please take the time and support this new ministry by purchasing his book through Amazon.com, Holy Fire publishing or CBD.
Address: P.O. Box 2625, Portland, Oregon, 97208.
Email: kevinluke02@hotmail.com
YouTube: For Preaching and Teaching Sermons
Available @: Amazon.com, Holy Fire Publishing and Christian Book
Distributors, Borders.com or Barnes and Noble
Spiritual Convictions Pertaining To the Christian Faith by Kevin Ernst Duclairon (Dec 9, 2013)
Duclairon's Commentary on the Epistle of Ephesians by Kevin Duclairon (Feb 5, 2013)
Let's Talk About Satan by Kevin Ernst Duclairon (Jan 11, 2012)
Kevin Ernst Duclairon is a public preacher and online bible teacher (not yet an established Pastor) and a new Christian author who has in the last 3 years (2011-2013) published the three books that are listed on this page through Holy Fire Publishing. He is a former seminary student, not yet an alumni. He has a passion to see God's Word come to life in people's lives and for God's church to have a clear view on God's divine position on the various biblical issues of our Christian lives. Thus, with that in mind he has written the books, Spiritual Convictions Pertaining to the Christian Faith, Duclairon Commentary on the Epistle of Ephesians and Let's Talk About Satan. to encourage the church as it seeks to grow in spiritual maturity, and faith. Please take the time and support this new ministry by purchasing his book through Amazon.com, Holy Fire publishing or CBD.
Address: P.O. Box 2625, Portland, Oregon, 97208.
Email: kevinluke02@hotmail.com
YouTube: For Preaching and Teaching Sermons
Available @: Amazon.com, Holy Fire Publishing and Christian Book
Distributors, Borders.com or Barnes and Noble
Spiritual Convictions Pertaining To the Christian Faith by Kevin Ernst Duclairon (Dec 9, 2013)
- $18.00 Hardcover
- Temporarily out of stock. Order now and we'll deliver when available.
- More Buying Choices - Hardcover
- $18.00 new (4 offers)
- FREE Shipping on orders over $35
Duclairon's Commentary on the Epistle of Ephesians by Kevin Duclairon (Feb 5, 2013)
- $25.03 Hardcover
- In stock but may require an extra 1-2 days to process.
- More Buying Choices - Hardcover
- $25.03 new (6 offers)
- FREE Shipping on orders over $35
Let's Talk About Satan by Kevin Ernst Duclairon (Jan 11, 2012)
- $14.98 Hardcover
- In stock but may require an extra 1-2 days to process.
- More Buying Choices - Hardcover
- $14.98 new (7 offers)
- FREE Shipping on orders over $35
Reverse it, girl on top ( while incapacitated)
253. BREEDING A MAKING PEOPLE BUSINESS - DEC. 29, 2013
This is what Gabrielle Franlin and Guy Franklin, MacArthur and the LGBT community are doing to me every time I am gassed to sleep in any where. I am concluding 2013 by saying that these people are breeding half Haitian Cubans seed with all dark Haitian women. I am being used, my seed, my genital, my body is being used. I believe that the government, the police department, the churches know of this and approve. They call me delusional, mental, schizophrenic because I refuse to take a Haitian woman who is older than me as a spouse. An over 80 year old woman is not spouse material. Gabrielle has been using me sexually for at least 27 to 30 years while incapacitated (in Nanuet Group Home, in California, in Seattle and now in Portland Oregon). Just because I can't prove it, or I don't have photos and videos of the Police, LGBT community or the Klan opening the door to let her and other Haitians in it does not mean that I am crazy or that it's not happening. Slavery is alive and well on the American continent and in my life. I am used by gay men and by this Haitian woman (this does not qualify me for the pastoral ministry that Jesus left behind for the church to accomplish). What else am I to conclude? I wake up in pain in my left foot daily, I am cut, I am pierced, I am electrocuted, and then my genital is left throbbing in pain. Men you know just as well as I do that after you masturbate or ejaculate the genital is left in pain. Well, if I am not the one doing it and I wake up with a stiff, or in pain, isn't it obvious that someone else is doing it. The through out the day, the LGBT community is chasing me around everywhere wanting me to cross the river to meet gay men at Taboo, Steam and Fantasy to redeem what they had done to me earlier in the day (anywhere between 12:00am -12:00pm). How am I not suppose to think that there are more than one person involved? Can an over 80 year old woman have sex with a 42 year old man 3 or 4 times during the day and for it not to affect them physically? Obviously, the people opening the door, the people gassing the room, the people giving me a shot to erect my genital, and the people cleaning me off and the people using me are all different. So this is the work of a team, not a Christian team, but one who has been trained and have had the permission and the authority to do this sort of thing to discredit Haitian men out of ministry, and the ability and freedom to exercise leadership in America and over the American people in the Churches. Someone thought long and hard about this and is getting away with it.
Do I sound delusional, and mental, then so was slavery, or the idea that Native Americans once Rome this American continent. It makes no sense to me how we can conclude that these beautiful, good looking, desirable, handsome, English men could become so vicious and malicious against Africans. When all they've ever tried to do is give that to us through the community. Right?
Why do I call this article BREEDING? What if God gave my body way and these people used my seed while I was used by the men, or when these Haitian women used my body? Would you not call this breeding? If some one is using your body and your seed to impregnate Haitian women whom you are not married to. I was informed through the community that I was a father and had children. I don't believe it, but it does not mean that these people could not have done it. Earlier in an email to Affirmative Action to the White House, I sent this email:
December 31, 2013
Barak Obama,
Why do you support 2nd degree rape under your administration from 2009-2014 while a citizen in incapacitated?
Kevin Duclairon
I had sent a 18 or less page letter to President Obama, that I had also sent to president George Bush neither responded to the letter. So I sent emails to Office of Agency Liaison but they asked me for proof (which I could not provide because I was incapacitated), I sent what seemed like hundreds of emails, especially when I was living on the Bryn Mawr Trailer Park Property near Renton Washington. This was the city where I was maced in the face by 4 African American women who came out on me on bus 147. The women were representing the Haitians who apparently was doing the sex to my body. If you look at page one, the huge trailer you see there, is where I was living and the raping was taking place. It was in that trailer park that I once saw an executive presidential trailer, but no one from the government.
Some of you who have been reading these articles may conclude this was a disrespectful position to take. To MacArthur, Franklin, Obama and the establishments where I have lived, because I have no proof. Proof will only be produced, when you the Americans stand against this evil system of parents raping their children or other peoples children. When you make up your mind to protect the innocent and the vulnerable and not allow evil men and women to take advantage of those who are incapacitated. What if you were walking in my shoes what actions would you have taken to defend or protect yourself against an invisible empire, a people who consider themselves to be greater than every nation on the face of the earth and even our Lord Jesus Christ.
What these people from Grace Community Church has done is not in support of our Christian liberty. We the church do not have the right to live un-sanctified lives. If any pastor tells you that it's ok to have sex with your mother or father take them to Leviticus 18 or 1 Corinthians 5:1-5, if he tells you that you are permitted to have sex with another person of the same sex take them to Genesis 19 or Leviticus 18:22, or Romans 1:18-32. If they tell you that sex with incapacitated people is ok, take them to Genesis 1:26 we are Gods image, God does not approve, and if they argue with you take them to Romans 6 (sex leads to slavery) or 1 Corinthians 6 (Christ in a prostitute or a homosexual are not to be united). Any opposition after that throw the book at them because they are not in the faith they are against God and his scriptures. Do not put yourself in between God and these people. Avoid them like the plague, don't take God's hit for them.
I have a terminal disease as a result of this situation, and I have been excluded out of every church fellowship, and every leadership role. Why? is it because God does not love me? No, it's God's will to reveal the sins of those who are against him and who oppose his Word, because they have wrongly concluded that God does not exist and therefore they are free to do as they please. When someone says to you that God approved of the sex that I had with this incapacitated person because a child was produced from it, just remind them of the story of David and Bathsheba in 2 Samuel 11-12 how God gave them a child and took its life. God beloved does not approve of sin. Sin is against his divinity, authority, and eternal will. If sin had not crept into the garden in Genesis 3 we would not be preaching a gospel of salvation to you today, nor would we be going to each others funerals.
If you know who these people are that are doing this to me, say something, do something, don't just sit there. What if it where you, would you want me to just sit there with a bowl of popcorn and watch you do the breeding thing?
This is what Gabrielle Franlin and Guy Franklin, MacArthur and the LGBT community are doing to me every time I am gassed to sleep in any where. I am concluding 2013 by saying that these people are breeding half Haitian Cubans seed with all dark Haitian women. I am being used, my seed, my genital, my body is being used. I believe that the government, the police department, the churches know of this and approve. They call me delusional, mental, schizophrenic because I refuse to take a Haitian woman who is older than me as a spouse. An over 80 year old woman is not spouse material. Gabrielle has been using me sexually for at least 27 to 30 years while incapacitated (in Nanuet Group Home, in California, in Seattle and now in Portland Oregon). Just because I can't prove it, or I don't have photos and videos of the Police, LGBT community or the Klan opening the door to let her and other Haitians in it does not mean that I am crazy or that it's not happening. Slavery is alive and well on the American continent and in my life. I am used by gay men and by this Haitian woman (this does not qualify me for the pastoral ministry that Jesus left behind for the church to accomplish). What else am I to conclude? I wake up in pain in my left foot daily, I am cut, I am pierced, I am electrocuted, and then my genital is left throbbing in pain. Men you know just as well as I do that after you masturbate or ejaculate the genital is left in pain. Well, if I am not the one doing it and I wake up with a stiff, or in pain, isn't it obvious that someone else is doing it. The through out the day, the LGBT community is chasing me around everywhere wanting me to cross the river to meet gay men at Taboo, Steam and Fantasy to redeem what they had done to me earlier in the day (anywhere between 12:00am -12:00pm). How am I not suppose to think that there are more than one person involved? Can an over 80 year old woman have sex with a 42 year old man 3 or 4 times during the day and for it not to affect them physically? Obviously, the people opening the door, the people gassing the room, the people giving me a shot to erect my genital, and the people cleaning me off and the people using me are all different. So this is the work of a team, not a Christian team, but one who has been trained and have had the permission and the authority to do this sort of thing to discredit Haitian men out of ministry, and the ability and freedom to exercise leadership in America and over the American people in the Churches. Someone thought long and hard about this and is getting away with it.
Do I sound delusional, and mental, then so was slavery, or the idea that Native Americans once Rome this American continent. It makes no sense to me how we can conclude that these beautiful, good looking, desirable, handsome, English men could become so vicious and malicious against Africans. When all they've ever tried to do is give that to us through the community. Right?
Why do I call this article BREEDING? What if God gave my body way and these people used my seed while I was used by the men, or when these Haitian women used my body? Would you not call this breeding? If some one is using your body and your seed to impregnate Haitian women whom you are not married to. I was informed through the community that I was a father and had children. I don't believe it, but it does not mean that these people could not have done it. Earlier in an email to Affirmative Action to the White House, I sent this email:
December 31, 2013
Barak Obama,
Why do you support 2nd degree rape under your administration from 2009-2014 while a citizen in incapacitated?
Kevin Duclairon
I had sent a 18 or less page letter to President Obama, that I had also sent to president George Bush neither responded to the letter. So I sent emails to Office of Agency Liaison but they asked me for proof (which I could not provide because I was incapacitated), I sent what seemed like hundreds of emails, especially when I was living on the Bryn Mawr Trailer Park Property near Renton Washington. This was the city where I was maced in the face by 4 African American women who came out on me on bus 147. The women were representing the Haitians who apparently was doing the sex to my body. If you look at page one, the huge trailer you see there, is where I was living and the raping was taking place. It was in that trailer park that I once saw an executive presidential trailer, but no one from the government.
Some of you who have been reading these articles may conclude this was a disrespectful position to take. To MacArthur, Franklin, Obama and the establishments where I have lived, because I have no proof. Proof will only be produced, when you the Americans stand against this evil system of parents raping their children or other peoples children. When you make up your mind to protect the innocent and the vulnerable and not allow evil men and women to take advantage of those who are incapacitated. What if you were walking in my shoes what actions would you have taken to defend or protect yourself against an invisible empire, a people who consider themselves to be greater than every nation on the face of the earth and even our Lord Jesus Christ.
What these people from Grace Community Church has done is not in support of our Christian liberty. We the church do not have the right to live un-sanctified lives. If any pastor tells you that it's ok to have sex with your mother or father take them to Leviticus 18 or 1 Corinthians 5:1-5, if he tells you that you are permitted to have sex with another person of the same sex take them to Genesis 19 or Leviticus 18:22, or Romans 1:18-32. If they tell you that sex with incapacitated people is ok, take them to Genesis 1:26 we are Gods image, God does not approve, and if they argue with you take them to Romans 6 (sex leads to slavery) or 1 Corinthians 6 (Christ in a prostitute or a homosexual are not to be united). Any opposition after that throw the book at them because they are not in the faith they are against God and his scriptures. Do not put yourself in between God and these people. Avoid them like the plague, don't take God's hit for them.
I have a terminal disease as a result of this situation, and I have been excluded out of every church fellowship, and every leadership role. Why? is it because God does not love me? No, it's God's will to reveal the sins of those who are against him and who oppose his Word, because they have wrongly concluded that God does not exist and therefore they are free to do as they please. When someone says to you that God approved of the sex that I had with this incapacitated person because a child was produced from it, just remind them of the story of David and Bathsheba in 2 Samuel 11-12 how God gave them a child and took its life. God beloved does not approve of sin. Sin is against his divinity, authority, and eternal will. If sin had not crept into the garden in Genesis 3 we would not be preaching a gospel of salvation to you today, nor would we be going to each others funerals.
If you know who these people are that are doing this to me, say something, do something, don't just sit there. What if it where you, would you want me to just sit there with a bowl of popcorn and watch you do the breeding thing?
254. QUESTIONS YOU NEW READERS MAY HAVE ABOUT SPIRITUAL CONVICTIONS PERTAINING TO THE CHRISTIAN FAITH - BOOK 1 FAITH - DEC. 31, 2013
1. WILL THERE BE OTHER BOOKS SINCE THERE WAS A #1 ON THE SPINAL OF THIS BOOK?
Actually, this Book 1. Faith is not the first book in the series, there is actually another book that proceeds it which contains the overall plan of what God wanted me to do in this series. If this book sells, I will try to write and publish all the other books that are to follow after it.
2. HOW MANY OTHERS?
A specific number is really not known at this time. The book series was first written in 2000 and it has taken me 13 years to publish this first book, on account of all the oppositions that I have been facing it's difficult to know where the Lord's heart is with this ministry.
3. WHERE CAN WE BUY THE BOOKS?
The book and other books are advertized at Amazon.com, Barnes and Noble, Borders.com, and Christian Book Distribution.
4. ARE THERE STUDY GUIDES TO THESE BOOKS?
Yes, they are not yet published.
5. WHY THIS NEW BOOK SERIES? WHAT IS IS SUPPOSE TO DO FOR MY WALK WITH GOD?
The series is to help you the christian develop a more intimate relationship with God, please use the scriptures when you read each book.
6. CAN WE SUPPORT YOUR WRITING MINISTRY DESPITE THE FACT THAT YOU ARE NOT YET PASTORING A CONGREGATION, BUT DO HAVE A PREACHING MINISTRY?
Yes, you may. I can be contacted at P.O. Box 2625, Portland OR. 97208.
7. DO YOU PLAN ON HAVING CLASSES WITH THESE BOOKS AND OTHERS THAT YOU HAVE WRITTEN?
Perhaps in the future if I can get the church gathered, I will try to establish Duclairon Theological Seminary or just some classes with the body?
8. HOW DO YOU EXPECT US TO RESPOND IF WE FIND ERRORS IN YOUR BOOKS?
Either write me, address the publisher or over look it as an error that we accidentally missed.
9. DOES NOT HAVING A SEMINARY GRADUATION M.DIV CERTIFICATE LIMIT YOUR WRITING AND TEACHING OF THE BIBLE?
Sometimes, but I write to free the Holy Spirit within me to do his work of teaching the church.
10. WHAT NEW BOOKS DO YOU INTEND TO WRITE BESIDES THESE IN 2014 OR THE NEAR FUTURE?
Let's Talk About God.
1. WILL THERE BE OTHER BOOKS SINCE THERE WAS A #1 ON THE SPINAL OF THIS BOOK?
Actually, this Book 1. Faith is not the first book in the series, there is actually another book that proceeds it which contains the overall plan of what God wanted me to do in this series. If this book sells, I will try to write and publish all the other books that are to follow after it.
2. HOW MANY OTHERS?
A specific number is really not known at this time. The book series was first written in 2000 and it has taken me 13 years to publish this first book, on account of all the oppositions that I have been facing it's difficult to know where the Lord's heart is with this ministry.
3. WHERE CAN WE BUY THE BOOKS?
The book and other books are advertized at Amazon.com, Barnes and Noble, Borders.com, and Christian Book Distribution.
4. ARE THERE STUDY GUIDES TO THESE BOOKS?
Yes, they are not yet published.
5. WHY THIS NEW BOOK SERIES? WHAT IS IS SUPPOSE TO DO FOR MY WALK WITH GOD?
The series is to help you the christian develop a more intimate relationship with God, please use the scriptures when you read each book.
6. CAN WE SUPPORT YOUR WRITING MINISTRY DESPITE THE FACT THAT YOU ARE NOT YET PASTORING A CONGREGATION, BUT DO HAVE A PREACHING MINISTRY?
Yes, you may. I can be contacted at P.O. Box 2625, Portland OR. 97208.
7. DO YOU PLAN ON HAVING CLASSES WITH THESE BOOKS AND OTHERS THAT YOU HAVE WRITTEN?
Perhaps in the future if I can get the church gathered, I will try to establish Duclairon Theological Seminary or just some classes with the body?
8. HOW DO YOU EXPECT US TO RESPOND IF WE FIND ERRORS IN YOUR BOOKS?
Either write me, address the publisher or over look it as an error that we accidentally missed.
9. DOES NOT HAVING A SEMINARY GRADUATION M.DIV CERTIFICATE LIMIT YOUR WRITING AND TEACHING OF THE BIBLE?
Sometimes, but I write to free the Holy Spirit within me to do his work of teaching the church.
10. WHAT NEW BOOKS DO YOU INTEND TO WRITE BESIDES THESE IN 2014 OR THE NEAR FUTURE?
Let's Talk About God.
HAPPY NEW YEAR 2014
Faith Under Construction
HAPPY NEW YEAR CHURCH
God has an exciting year for us in 2014, there will be times of pain, times of pleasure, times of joy and of course times of tears. It's always good to make new year resolutions, but keep in mind that all of our lives are in the hands of God, so he can do what he pleases (Psalms 115:3 - 'But our God is in the heavens; he does whatever He pleases.) I'll talk about that some more in the coming weeks. because God is the one that predestines all of our life events so we must always be ready to make a defense for the hope and faith that is in us. We will go through some difficult times, but it is out of these tough times that the Spirit of God will shine through us when we will exercise our faith in the unseen invisible God. Look for a second at the photo on the left, what do you see? A crane in a manhole right? Well this year and next year this unknown construction company's plans are to build a hospital all around the crane. Can you imagine what the foreman's schedule look like? Wow, lots of plans. But in the end each worker will give their all to make it happen. What they will not see is God upholding them, strengthening them, giving them courage to do the work until it is finished. So it is with us in the Christian faith saints. We must work three times as hard as this crew to build God's kingdom, wouldn't you agree. The souls of man is much more important than a building. Even a hospital, because our souls will live forever. But where it exists is very important, so lets make it our goal to pray, preach, practice the faith in 2014 and be soul winners, and encourager's to the body of Christ. Agree? Read the articles and listen to my crying eyes and bathed it in prayer. Amen.
God has an exciting year for us in 2014, there will be times of pain, times of pleasure, times of joy and of course times of tears. It's always good to make new year resolutions, but keep in mind that all of our lives are in the hands of God, so he can do what he pleases (Psalms 115:3 - 'But our God is in the heavens; he does whatever He pleases.) I'll talk about that some more in the coming weeks. because God is the one that predestines all of our life events so we must always be ready to make a defense for the hope and faith that is in us. We will go through some difficult times, but it is out of these tough times that the Spirit of God will shine through us when we will exercise our faith in the unseen invisible God. Look for a second at the photo on the left, what do you see? A crane in a manhole right? Well this year and next year this unknown construction company's plans are to build a hospital all around the crane. Can you imagine what the foreman's schedule look like? Wow, lots of plans. But in the end each worker will give their all to make it happen. What they will not see is God upholding them, strengthening them, giving them courage to do the work until it is finished. So it is with us in the Christian faith saints. We must work three times as hard as this crew to build God's kingdom, wouldn't you agree. The souls of man is much more important than a building. Even a hospital, because our souls will live forever. But where it exists is very important, so lets make it our goal to pray, preach, practice the faith in 2014 and be soul winners, and encourager's to the body of Christ. Agree? Read the articles and listen to my crying eyes and bathed it in prayer. Amen.
255. ALL OF YOU SEEK GOD WHO IS IN HEAVEN, NOT WHAT IS IN BETWEEN MY LEGS - 1/8/14 -
MATT. 6:33
"Seek first the kingdom of God and his righteousness and all these things will be added on to you. "
1. WHAT DOES IT MEAN TO SEEK GOD? It means to pursue him, like you would any one whom you desire to have
a relationship with.
Pursue God in prayer.
Pursue God by reading the Bible and learning about him.
Pursue God by obeying his word, and showing him you are obedient.
Pursue God by exercising faith in him and his word.
Pursue God by being Godly in your character and attitude toward him in life.
Pursue God by taking him at his word.
Pursue God by forsaking sin.
Pursue God by believing in the gospel of his Son Jesus.
Pursue God by memorizing his word.
Pursue God by doing exactly as he has commanded in the Old and New Testament, in understanding the scriptures proper context.
MATT. 6:33
"Seek first the kingdom of God and his righteousness and all these things will be added on to you. "
1. WHAT DOES IT MEAN TO SEEK GOD? It means to pursue him, like you would any one whom you desire to have
a relationship with.
Pursue God in prayer.
Pursue God by reading the Bible and learning about him.
Pursue God by obeying his word, and showing him you are obedient.
Pursue God by exercising faith in him and his word.
Pursue God by being Godly in your character and attitude toward him in life.
Pursue God by taking him at his word.
Pursue God by forsaking sin.
Pursue God by believing in the gospel of his Son Jesus.
Pursue God by memorizing his word.
Pursue God by doing exactly as he has commanded in the Old and New Testament, in understanding the scriptures proper context.
2. WHY ARE YOU SEEKING WHAT IS IN BETWEEN MY LEGS, THAT IS NOT WHERE GOD IS?
What's in between my legs are my genitals used for urination.
What's in between my legs are my genitals used for ejaculation.
What's in between my legs are my genitals for sex with a future bride after marriage.
What's in between my legs are my genitals for procreation, furthering my family by having children.
What's in between my legs are my genitals not for homosexuals.
What's in between my legs are my genitals not for fornicators.
What's in between my legs are my genitals not for adulterers.
What's in between my legs are my genitals not for rapers.
What's in between my legs are my genitals not for children (adopted or my own).
What's in between my legs are my genitals not for sale.
What's in between my legs are my genitals not for slavery.
What's in between my legs are my genitals not for business use as a protitution for the state, church or any Haitians who may be interested in that.
What's in between my legs are my genitals not for debt payment that my mother or father owes anyone.
What's in between my legs are my genitals not for anyone pleasure or sexual satisfaction.
What's in between my legs are my genitals not for sexual immorality.
What's in between my legs are my genitals not for dishonoring the image of God.
What's in between my legs are my genitals not for feeding the church of God.
What's in between my legs are my genitals not for male friends or companions who wants to get off.
What's in between my legs are my genitals it will not lead you to God, for God does not dwell in between my legs.
What's in between my legs are my genitals and will cause you to sin.
What's in between my legs are my genitals not for honoring the will of the world or the devil.
What's in between my legs are my genitals not for you to stumble over.
Now that you understand what it means to seek God and that God is not in between my legs. You who advertise the massissy word, meaning homosexuality, you are not being cute. You are insulting God and his church. Though you may hidden yourself behind closed doors and only your voice is heard, God is serious about his Word in the bible and his leadership from heaven through Israel and his church. Though you may not know Israel or his church. Yet you do have access to a bible where you can read all that he has said to man in passed generations that still applies to us today.
Two simple principles, yet some will never rise up to the level to either seek him, or forsake the genitals or sexual organs of women. They will remain in that state until the day they die. If you had bothered to read Romans 1:18-32, you would have understood that those who refuse to seek God or acknowledge him as God are those under God's condemnation to pursue what is in between the legs of men and women. Another words it's God's hit. Yet those who do not understand this, judge members of the church by forcing members of the church to eat the flesh of men or they will go as far as entering someone's home and making use of them. This repeatedly been addressed in this website, and will continue to be addressed until the sin is repented of. So if you know people who should be pursuing God, and instead pursue one's genitals while incapacitated, they need prayer, counseling, or to be judged by the state as a criminal for second degree rape for taking sex against another while incapacitated.
No state should force, or require members of that state either by force, judgment or persecution to engage in sex (homosexuality, fornication, or adultery) with strangers, or using a member of ones family (i.e. mother, father or sibbling) for being recipients of Social Security Disability Income, Food Stamps (welfare), any other sexual services to pay back the state for the monotery value being received from the state to the individual in need who is incapable of working for a living.
If this law has not been written yet, I suggest that this U.S. government who is presently under the authority, direction, and leadership of president Barak Obama takes these words into consideration, for many under the leadership of this congress are presently being offended, and thus I am not convinced that the position of this government at this time is to offend but to make every necessary opportunity to work with the American people to achieve and accomplish a better united nation.
PLEASE OBSERVE THE VIDEO BELOW AND READ THE CAPTIONS OF EACH OF THE 32 PHOTOS (THE MESSAGE WAS GIVEN AS A RESULT OF WHAT YOU SEE IN THESE PHOTOS AS A ROOT TO THE PROBLEM BEING ADDRESSED).
What's in between my legs are my genitals used for urination.
What's in between my legs are my genitals used for ejaculation.
What's in between my legs are my genitals for sex with a future bride after marriage.
What's in between my legs are my genitals for procreation, furthering my family by having children.
What's in between my legs are my genitals not for homosexuals.
What's in between my legs are my genitals not for fornicators.
What's in between my legs are my genitals not for adulterers.
What's in between my legs are my genitals not for rapers.
What's in between my legs are my genitals not for children (adopted or my own).
What's in between my legs are my genitals not for sale.
What's in between my legs are my genitals not for slavery.
What's in between my legs are my genitals not for business use as a protitution for the state, church or any Haitians who may be interested in that.
What's in between my legs are my genitals not for debt payment that my mother or father owes anyone.
What's in between my legs are my genitals not for anyone pleasure or sexual satisfaction.
What's in between my legs are my genitals not for sexual immorality.
What's in between my legs are my genitals not for dishonoring the image of God.
What's in between my legs are my genitals not for feeding the church of God.
What's in between my legs are my genitals not for male friends or companions who wants to get off.
What's in between my legs are my genitals it will not lead you to God, for God does not dwell in between my legs.
What's in between my legs are my genitals and will cause you to sin.
What's in between my legs are my genitals not for honoring the will of the world or the devil.
What's in between my legs are my genitals not for you to stumble over.
Now that you understand what it means to seek God and that God is not in between my legs. You who advertise the massissy word, meaning homosexuality, you are not being cute. You are insulting God and his church. Though you may hidden yourself behind closed doors and only your voice is heard, God is serious about his Word in the bible and his leadership from heaven through Israel and his church. Though you may not know Israel or his church. Yet you do have access to a bible where you can read all that he has said to man in passed generations that still applies to us today.
Two simple principles, yet some will never rise up to the level to either seek him, or forsake the genitals or sexual organs of women. They will remain in that state until the day they die. If you had bothered to read Romans 1:18-32, you would have understood that those who refuse to seek God or acknowledge him as God are those under God's condemnation to pursue what is in between the legs of men and women. Another words it's God's hit. Yet those who do not understand this, judge members of the church by forcing members of the church to eat the flesh of men or they will go as far as entering someone's home and making use of them. This repeatedly been addressed in this website, and will continue to be addressed until the sin is repented of. So if you know people who should be pursuing God, and instead pursue one's genitals while incapacitated, they need prayer, counseling, or to be judged by the state as a criminal for second degree rape for taking sex against another while incapacitated.
No state should force, or require members of that state either by force, judgment or persecution to engage in sex (homosexuality, fornication, or adultery) with strangers, or using a member of ones family (i.e. mother, father or sibbling) for being recipients of Social Security Disability Income, Food Stamps (welfare), any other sexual services to pay back the state for the monotery value being received from the state to the individual in need who is incapable of working for a living.
If this law has not been written yet, I suggest that this U.S. government who is presently under the authority, direction, and leadership of president Barak Obama takes these words into consideration, for many under the leadership of this congress are presently being offended, and thus I am not convinced that the position of this government at this time is to offend but to make every necessary opportunity to work with the American people to achieve and accomplish a better united nation.
PLEASE OBSERVE THE VIDEO BELOW AND READ THE CAPTIONS OF EACH OF THE 32 PHOTOS (THE MESSAGE WAS GIVEN AS A RESULT OF WHAT YOU SEE IN THESE PHOTOS AS A ROOT TO THE PROBLEM BEING ADDRESSED).
256. White Klansman VS. Black Panther Man (Matt. 24:7)
"7 For nation will rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom, and in various places there will be famines and earthquakes."
WILL SPILLING THE BLOOD OF THE INVISIBLE EMPIRE TAKE AWAY THEIR INVISIBILITY?
"7 For nation will rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom, and in various places there will be famines and earthquakes."
WILL SPILLING THE BLOOD OF THE INVISIBLE EMPIRE TAKE AWAY THEIR INVISIBILITY?
What would Jesus do?
257. DUCLAIRON'S ANGRY RESPONSE TO ALL NIGHT SEXUAL ASSAULT - JAN. 22, 2014
ADDRESSING MACARTHUR, FRANKLIN, THE GOVERNMENT, LGBT COMMUNITY, MANAGEMENT ON WESTSHORE APARTMENT, ETC...
A. LAST NIGHT, MY APARTMENT WAS GASSED AGAIN I WAS VISITED SEVERAL TIMES BETWEEN 3:00AM AND 12:00PM.
B. THEY PIERCED MY TONGUE
C. LEFT MY GENITALS THROBBING IN PAIN
D. LEFT MY LEFT FOOT THROBBING IN PAIN
CAUSE OF ATTACK THE PASTOR TO PASTOR VIDEO AND OUTREACH MINISTRY AT PIONEER SQUARE.
1. 2/11/14 Raped and Physical abuse from 1/1/14 - 2/11/14 nothing has chaged, its a daily occurance 2 to 3 times each night. 911 operators and
non-emergency operators say police will not come to take a report. Perhaps it's because Police is the one gassing the apartment and manage-
ment is opening the door for Gabrielle and whoever is with her to come in and assault. Will this ever resolved?
ADDRESSING MACARTHUR, FRANKLIN, THE GOVERNMENT, LGBT COMMUNITY, MANAGEMENT ON WESTSHORE APARTMENT, ETC...
A. LAST NIGHT, MY APARTMENT WAS GASSED AGAIN I WAS VISITED SEVERAL TIMES BETWEEN 3:00AM AND 12:00PM.
B. THEY PIERCED MY TONGUE
C. LEFT MY GENITALS THROBBING IN PAIN
D. LEFT MY LEFT FOOT THROBBING IN PAIN
CAUSE OF ATTACK THE PASTOR TO PASTOR VIDEO AND OUTREACH MINISTRY AT PIONEER SQUARE.
1. 2/11/14 Raped and Physical abuse from 1/1/14 - 2/11/14 nothing has chaged, its a daily occurance 2 to 3 times each night. 911 operators and
non-emergency operators say police will not come to take a report. Perhaps it's because Police is the one gassing the apartment and manage-
ment is opening the door for Gabrielle and whoever is with her to come in and assault. Will this ever resolved?
Irreconcilable Differences
258. DUCLAIRON'S ATTEMPT TO RESOLVE PERSECUTION PROBLEM (1981 FOREVER) 1 PETER 3:15 - JANUARY 23, 2014
KEVIN ERNST DUCLAIRON - DEFENDER OF THE FAITH
"15 but sanctify Christ as Lord in your hearts, always being ready to make a defense to everyone who asks you to give an account for the hope that is in you, yet with gentleness and reverence;"
1. THE MOVIES - ENTERTAINMENT
A. A TALE OF TWO CITIES (MY MOTHER IS THE STAR IN THE COMMUNITY)
B. THERE'S NO BUSINESS LIKE SHOW BUSINESS - OLDEST SON OF THE DONAHUE'S RESEMBLED THE
FEDERAL PUBLIC DEFENDER STEPHEN SADY.
2. THE TOILET - THE 2ND HIT
A. HIT ONE IS THE SEXUAL ASSAULT
B. HIT TWO IS THE STOPPED UP TOILET A SECOND TIME
3. THE PORTLAND POLICE DEPARTMENT - SEEKING RESOLUTION
A. MESSAGE TO CHIEF OF POLICE
B. FRONT DESK OFFICER A RACIST KLANSMAN
C. THOMAS PENNIGTON WAS SUGGESTED TO BE THE OFFICER THAT WOULD CONTACT ME ON 1/28/14.
4. THE FEDERAL OFFICE OF PUBLIC DEFENDER
A. SECRETARY WITH A NOTE (REMINDER OF DONAHUE'S WIFE)
B. STEPHEN SADY (REMIINDER OF OLDEST SON OF DONAHUE)
5. SEEKING DEFENSE AGAINST GOVERNMENT WHO TREATS ME AS IF I WERE GUILTY OF A FEDERAL CRIME.
6. THE MANAGER - INFORMED OF THE SITUATION
7. THE REPAIR - KANG THE REPAIR MAN FIXED IT.
8. AND YOU (THE PUBLIC VIDEO) - HELP IF YOU CAN TO RESOLVE THIS SITUATION
WATCH THE VIDEO BELOW
KEVIN ERNST DUCLAIRON - DEFENDER OF THE FAITH
"15 but sanctify Christ as Lord in your hearts, always being ready to make a defense to everyone who asks you to give an account for the hope that is in you, yet with gentleness and reverence;"
1. THE MOVIES - ENTERTAINMENT
A. A TALE OF TWO CITIES (MY MOTHER IS THE STAR IN THE COMMUNITY)
B. THERE'S NO BUSINESS LIKE SHOW BUSINESS - OLDEST SON OF THE DONAHUE'S RESEMBLED THE
FEDERAL PUBLIC DEFENDER STEPHEN SADY.
2. THE TOILET - THE 2ND HIT
A. HIT ONE IS THE SEXUAL ASSAULT
B. HIT TWO IS THE STOPPED UP TOILET A SECOND TIME
3. THE PORTLAND POLICE DEPARTMENT - SEEKING RESOLUTION
A. MESSAGE TO CHIEF OF POLICE
B. FRONT DESK OFFICER A RACIST KLANSMAN
C. THOMAS PENNIGTON WAS SUGGESTED TO BE THE OFFICER THAT WOULD CONTACT ME ON 1/28/14.
4. THE FEDERAL OFFICE OF PUBLIC DEFENDER
A. SECRETARY WITH A NOTE (REMINDER OF DONAHUE'S WIFE)
B. STEPHEN SADY (REMIINDER OF OLDEST SON OF DONAHUE)
5. SEEKING DEFENSE AGAINST GOVERNMENT WHO TREATS ME AS IF I WERE GUILTY OF A FEDERAL CRIME.
6. THE MANAGER - INFORMED OF THE SITUATION
7. THE REPAIR - KANG THE REPAIR MAN FIXED IT.
8. AND YOU (THE PUBLIC VIDEO) - HELP IF YOU CAN TO RESOLVE THIS SITUATION
WATCH THE VIDEO BELOW
259. DUCLAIRON PERSECUTED AGAIN, "YOU DIDN'T REPENT" - ROMANS 12:19 - JAN. 24. 2014
KEVIN ERNST DUCLAIRON - PERSECUTED CHRISTIAN
A REPEAT OF THE DAILY OFFENSE OF BEING SEXUALLY ASSAULTED, PIERCED ON THE LEFT FOOT BIG TOE, UNDER THE LEFT HEEL, TWISTED RIGHT THUMB, AND BEATEN ON THE BACK (NO SCAR LEFT BEHIND, JUST PAIN), AND A THROBBING GENITAL.
SUSPECTS: JOHN F. MACARTHUR (AND OTHER GRACE COMMUNITY CHURCH MEMBERS - JONATHAN SZABO)
GABRIELLE FRANKLIN (AND PERHAPS SON GUY FRANKLIN)
THE LGBT COMMUNITY OF PORTLAND OR THE KLAN
911 WAS CALLED, NO POLICE REPORT AGAIN.
KEVIN ERNST DUCLAIRON - PERSECUTED CHRISTIAN
A REPEAT OF THE DAILY OFFENSE OF BEING SEXUALLY ASSAULTED, PIERCED ON THE LEFT FOOT BIG TOE, UNDER THE LEFT HEEL, TWISTED RIGHT THUMB, AND BEATEN ON THE BACK (NO SCAR LEFT BEHIND, JUST PAIN), AND A THROBBING GENITAL.
SUSPECTS: JOHN F. MACARTHUR (AND OTHER GRACE COMMUNITY CHURCH MEMBERS - JONATHAN SZABO)
GABRIELLE FRANKLIN (AND PERHAPS SON GUY FRANKLIN)
THE LGBT COMMUNITY OF PORTLAND OR THE KLAN
911 WAS CALLED, NO POLICE REPORT AGAIN.
Are you ashamed of the gospel?
260. DUCLAIRON'S REFUSAL TO BE SILENT ABOUT PERSECUTION - JAN. 25, 2014
KEVIN ERNST DUCLAIRON - THE PERSECUTED INTERNATIONAL CHURCH
OUTLINE:
PHOTOS
VIDEO
EXTRA INFO ON JOHN F. MACARTHUR
EXTRA INFO ON GABRIELLE FRANKLIN
ETC...
KEVIN ERNST DUCLAIRON - THE PERSECUTED INTERNATIONAL CHURCH
OUTLINE:
PHOTOS
VIDEO
EXTRA INFO ON JOHN F. MACARTHUR
EXTRA INFO ON GABRIELLE FRANKLIN
ETC...
We don't want it (the leadership) from this guy
261. DUCLAIRON'S REMINDER AND EXHORTATION TO JOHN, GABRIELLE & THE COMMUNITY - HEB. 9:27 - JANUARY 31, 2014
KEVIN ERNST DUCLAIRON - PERSECUTED-PREACHER
HOW DO WE CHRISTIANS RESPOND TO REPEATED, DAILY PERSECUTION, SEXUAL ASSAULT, FROM THE GAY COMMUNITY, GOVERNMENT, KKK, UNBELIEVING FAMILY OR ACQUAINTANCE AND FALSE CHURCHES?
1) DETERMINE WHY AM I BEING HIT? or WHY YOU ARE BEING HIT?
a. Because they want me dead.
b. Because they want me to submit to slavery.
c. They want me to live in fear of them and their ability to get away with hits.
d. They want me to live as a coward and submit to this MacArthur cult.
e. They want me to consider them as leaders and being of no match to John F. MacArthur.
f. Because I am their equal and they want tme to be thier subordinate.
g. Because I am a Christian who live by faith, not by thier worldly convictions.
h. Because the government cowardly sided with them instead of their constitution.
i. Because of my African Nationality and heritage as a Haitian Cuban.
j. Because they do not know God (Ps.14:1-3)
k. Because they never trusted Jesus for their salvation (Rom. 10:9-10)
l. Because they are reprobates, turn overs, evil, wicked, murders who have a Satanic nature that is can only kill, steal and destroy (John 8; Rom. 1:18-32)
m. Because they represent Satan and the kingdom of anti-Christ, kingdom of darkness (Col.1:13).
n. Because they consider African males to be weaker than themselves.
o. Because they hate me with their hearts.
p. Because they hate God and those who love and worship him (Romans 1:30).
q. Because the police department voluntarily is helping them keep me incapacitated while I get raped.
r. Because the police sided with the enemy and not the victim.
s. Because the police is also racist and secretly practices racism, bigotry, and separatism.
t. Because the are a secret society of murders, killers, who are protected by the U.S. government.
u. Because they do not fear man or God since God does nothing when they strike.
v. They consider themselves to be equal to God in judging whoever they please (Ps. 115:3).
w. Because they consider you the victim to be a vulnerable person whom they can take advantage of while incapacitated with the help and assistance of those in power.
x. Because I've put my faith in God and not man.
y. Because Jesus is my Lord and their white skin is not.
z. Because they are proud English American settlers who took the land ofhte Native American Indian without any consequence from God or the other nations, so they have continued to destroy the lives of African men in this nation for their pleasure and to show off their power over Africa and Africans.
2) WHAT HAVE I DONE TO RESPOND AND STOP THIS ABUSE?
a. Reported this situation to every level of Authority in America (From the police to the White House).
b. Reported this to the Church in every state that I have live in.
c. Reported this to Multnomah county medical clinic and hospital.
d. Reported this to Immigration in Portland.
e. Reported this on Videos as you are watching right now.
f. Preached in the public against it.
h. Reported this to the management of the place where I live where it has repeatedly happened nightly.
i. Reported this to Grace Community Church and the Masters Seminary.
j. Allied myself with the laws of this nation.
3) WHAT DOES THE BIBLE SAY ABOUT PAIN, SUFFERING, AND PERSECUTION? a-m
a. Phil. 1:29 - it's a priviledge...
b. John 15:18-25 - If they persecuted Jesus, so shall all Christians be persecuted.
c. 1 Cor. 4:11-13 - Paul testifies of his homelessness and poverty.
d. 1 Cor. 6:1-11 - It is wrong to take a brother to court, instead be defrauded, and take the offense.
e. 1 Cor. 3:16-17 - Believers are the temple of God, those who harm his temple will be harmed in return.
f. Romans 12:19 - Leave room for the Wrath of God, vengence is mine, will repay says the Lord.
h. Acts 9:4-5 - Saul why are you persecuting Me?
i. Exo. 21:23-25 - An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth, a death for a death...
j. Genesis 4:1-11 - Cain kills Abel.
k. 2 Sam. 11-12 - David kills Bathsheba and murders Uriah the Hittite.
l. 2 Sam. 13:1-29 - Amnon rapes Tamar, Absolom kills Amnon.
m. 2 Tim. 2:24-26 - Lord's bondservant must be patient when wronged not quarrelsome, because they are entraped by Satan to do his will.
4) WHAT DO THEY (MY ENEMIES) HAVE ON ME? a-l
a. They know my thoughts from within, they can read my mind, and order me to do something from the inside.
b. They have allied themselves as one man, from different communities, though they differ in their beliefs and convictions.
c. They've been able to stopo everyone I have pursued for help from helping me.
d. They have weapons (sleeping gas, surrenges to erect my genital for sex, or to give me pain shots leaving no evidence of an attack).
e. They are influencial and others listen and obey them.
f. They can come out through representatives.
g. They funciton as a community.
h. They know where I am at every moment.
i. They come out on every level (physical form, electronics, spiritual form, literature etc...).
j. They are supporte by evil.
k. They are led by evil.
l. They do not have the capacity to repent (unless God releases them).
5) WHAT DANGER ARE THEY IN? a-g
a. They are the enemies of God and his church (James).
b. The wages of sin is death (Rom. 6:23).
c. Death and Judgment (Heb. 9:27).
d. Hades, Hell, and the Lake of Fire (Rev.20:11-15; Rev. 21:8).
e. God can tear them to pieces (Ps.50:16-23).
f. They will die leaving all they have on me behind (Ps. 49:16-20).
g. They will stand before God's and Christ's Judgment Seat (2 Cor. 5:10; Rom. 14;10).
6) WHAT DOES GOD HAVE TO DO WITH THIS SITUATION IN MY LIFE? a-g
a. Job 1-2 - God turned me over to it.
b. Prov. 16:9 - God directed my step to it.
c. Ps. 103:19 - God is Sovereign over it.
d. Ps. 115:3 - God does whatever he pleases in every situation.
e. Ps. 37:1-3 - God want me to trust him.
f. Exo. 14:14 - God will fight for me.
g. Rom. 12:19 - Vengence belongs to God.
7) WHAT OR HOW DOES GOD WANT ME TO RESPOND TO THIS REPEATED PERSECUTION, OFFENSE, VIOLENCE AGAINST MY LIFE? a-c
a. Matt. 6:14-15 - Forgive them.
b. Phil. 4:6-7 - Pray
c. Exo. 3:6-10 - Cry to God for deliverance
8) WHAT IS THE FINAL RESPONSE? - THE REALITY OF DEATH - a-h
a. No casket
b. Open casket
c. Closed casket
d. lowered casket
e. gone casket
f. moving truck
g. replacement
h. start all over again
Note:
KEVIN ERNST DUCLAIRON - PERSECUTED-PREACHER
HOW DO WE CHRISTIANS RESPOND TO REPEATED, DAILY PERSECUTION, SEXUAL ASSAULT, FROM THE GAY COMMUNITY, GOVERNMENT, KKK, UNBELIEVING FAMILY OR ACQUAINTANCE AND FALSE CHURCHES?
1) DETERMINE WHY AM I BEING HIT? or WHY YOU ARE BEING HIT?
a. Because they want me dead.
b. Because they want me to submit to slavery.
c. They want me to live in fear of them and their ability to get away with hits.
d. They want me to live as a coward and submit to this MacArthur cult.
e. They want me to consider them as leaders and being of no match to John F. MacArthur.
f. Because I am their equal and they want tme to be thier subordinate.
g. Because I am a Christian who live by faith, not by thier worldly convictions.
h. Because the government cowardly sided with them instead of their constitution.
i. Because of my African Nationality and heritage as a Haitian Cuban.
j. Because they do not know God (Ps.14:1-3)
k. Because they never trusted Jesus for their salvation (Rom. 10:9-10)
l. Because they are reprobates, turn overs, evil, wicked, murders who have a Satanic nature that is can only kill, steal and destroy (John 8; Rom. 1:18-32)
m. Because they represent Satan and the kingdom of anti-Christ, kingdom of darkness (Col.1:13).
n. Because they consider African males to be weaker than themselves.
o. Because they hate me with their hearts.
p. Because they hate God and those who love and worship him (Romans 1:30).
q. Because the police department voluntarily is helping them keep me incapacitated while I get raped.
r. Because the police sided with the enemy and not the victim.
s. Because the police is also racist and secretly practices racism, bigotry, and separatism.
t. Because the are a secret society of murders, killers, who are protected by the U.S. government.
u. Because they do not fear man or God since God does nothing when they strike.
v. They consider themselves to be equal to God in judging whoever they please (Ps. 115:3).
w. Because they consider you the victim to be a vulnerable person whom they can take advantage of while incapacitated with the help and assistance of those in power.
x. Because I've put my faith in God and not man.
y. Because Jesus is my Lord and their white skin is not.
z. Because they are proud English American settlers who took the land ofhte Native American Indian without any consequence from God or the other nations, so they have continued to destroy the lives of African men in this nation for their pleasure and to show off their power over Africa and Africans.
2) WHAT HAVE I DONE TO RESPOND AND STOP THIS ABUSE?
a. Reported this situation to every level of Authority in America (From the police to the White House).
b. Reported this to the Church in every state that I have live in.
c. Reported this to Multnomah county medical clinic and hospital.
d. Reported this to Immigration in Portland.
e. Reported this on Videos as you are watching right now.
f. Preached in the public against it.
h. Reported this to the management of the place where I live where it has repeatedly happened nightly.
i. Reported this to Grace Community Church and the Masters Seminary.
j. Allied myself with the laws of this nation.
3) WHAT DOES THE BIBLE SAY ABOUT PAIN, SUFFERING, AND PERSECUTION? a-m
a. Phil. 1:29 - it's a priviledge...
b. John 15:18-25 - If they persecuted Jesus, so shall all Christians be persecuted.
c. 1 Cor. 4:11-13 - Paul testifies of his homelessness and poverty.
d. 1 Cor. 6:1-11 - It is wrong to take a brother to court, instead be defrauded, and take the offense.
e. 1 Cor. 3:16-17 - Believers are the temple of God, those who harm his temple will be harmed in return.
f. Romans 12:19 - Leave room for the Wrath of God, vengence is mine, will repay says the Lord.
h. Acts 9:4-5 - Saul why are you persecuting Me?
i. Exo. 21:23-25 - An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth, a death for a death...
j. Genesis 4:1-11 - Cain kills Abel.
k. 2 Sam. 11-12 - David kills Bathsheba and murders Uriah the Hittite.
l. 2 Sam. 13:1-29 - Amnon rapes Tamar, Absolom kills Amnon.
m. 2 Tim. 2:24-26 - Lord's bondservant must be patient when wronged not quarrelsome, because they are entraped by Satan to do his will.
4) WHAT DO THEY (MY ENEMIES) HAVE ON ME? a-l
a. They know my thoughts from within, they can read my mind, and order me to do something from the inside.
b. They have allied themselves as one man, from different communities, though they differ in their beliefs and convictions.
c. They've been able to stopo everyone I have pursued for help from helping me.
d. They have weapons (sleeping gas, surrenges to erect my genital for sex, or to give me pain shots leaving no evidence of an attack).
e. They are influencial and others listen and obey them.
f. They can come out through representatives.
g. They funciton as a community.
h. They know where I am at every moment.
i. They come out on every level (physical form, electronics, spiritual form, literature etc...).
j. They are supporte by evil.
k. They are led by evil.
l. They do not have the capacity to repent (unless God releases them).
5) WHAT DANGER ARE THEY IN? a-g
a. They are the enemies of God and his church (James).
b. The wages of sin is death (Rom. 6:23).
c. Death and Judgment (Heb. 9:27).
d. Hades, Hell, and the Lake of Fire (Rev.20:11-15; Rev. 21:8).
e. God can tear them to pieces (Ps.50:16-23).
f. They will die leaving all they have on me behind (Ps. 49:16-20).
g. They will stand before God's and Christ's Judgment Seat (2 Cor. 5:10; Rom. 14;10).
6) WHAT DOES GOD HAVE TO DO WITH THIS SITUATION IN MY LIFE? a-g
a. Job 1-2 - God turned me over to it.
b. Prov. 16:9 - God directed my step to it.
c. Ps. 103:19 - God is Sovereign over it.
d. Ps. 115:3 - God does whatever he pleases in every situation.
e. Ps. 37:1-3 - God want me to trust him.
f. Exo. 14:14 - God will fight for me.
g. Rom. 12:19 - Vengence belongs to God.
7) WHAT OR HOW DOES GOD WANT ME TO RESPOND TO THIS REPEATED PERSECUTION, OFFENSE, VIOLENCE AGAINST MY LIFE? a-c
a. Matt. 6:14-15 - Forgive them.
b. Phil. 4:6-7 - Pray
c. Exo. 3:6-10 - Cry to God for deliverance
8) WHAT IS THE FINAL RESPONSE? - THE REALITY OF DEATH - a-h
a. No casket
b. Open casket
c. Closed casket
d. lowered casket
e. gone casket
f. moving truck
g. replacement
h. start all over again
Note:
Predestination or Prayer, or both?
262. DUCLAIRON'S TEACHING ON PREDESTINATION AND PRAYER - ACTS 2:22-23; MATT. 21:22 - JAN. 31, 2014
I. INTRODUCTION
-This mornings message...
-If I ever kill a man, then I have joined ranks with the Roman Empire in killing the image of God etc...
-I am trained as you are...
-The Enticers - make you want it.
-The Feeder - lets you have it, gives it to you.
-The Judge - sentences your verdict as guilty, or innocent.
-The Jury - The witnesses, or listeners who hear the story to decide.
-The judgment - The final consequence for your actions
II. LET'S TALK ABOUT PREDESTINATION (PREDETERMINATION) AND PRAYER - ACTS 2:22-23; MATT. 21:22
A. PREDESTINATION (ACTS 2:22-23)
Teaches that God has foreordained all of life's events from birth to death to eternity before the world began. Thus, all men, women and children will
accomplish whether good or evil all that God has predetermined, pre-ordered for them to do in accordance with his eternal plan and divine will. God's will
cannot be thwarted, questioned, challenged or changed. Nothing happens by chance, or by the spur of a moment. God knows all those whom he has
called into existence in every generation, no one just appeared out of nowhere without his former knowledge of their coming (good or evil), and they were
going to add to his creation under his divinity and Lordship.
Even Satan could not touch a hair on Job's head without first giving him permission (Job 1-2). If this is the truth than every evil event we encounter
should be and could be blamed on God including the death of children (2 Samuel 12) and other loved ones (Hebrews 9:27) who have suffered during the
course of their life time. So then, the birth, life and death of Messiah and his return was predestined, foreordained by God. As we are alive in this
generation by his predetermined will, to accomplish (Ephesians 2:10) all that he preordained for us to do.
B. PRAYER (MATTHEW 21:22)
This is the doctrine opposite predestination, going in the other direction of God's predestination and fore-ordination. Prayer teaches that whatever we ask
believing we shall receive (Matthew 21:22). The prayer of a righteous man availeth much (James 5:13-18). Prayer is to be done without ceasing (1 Thessa-
lonians 5:17). We should not be anxious about anything, but in everything by prayer (Philippians 4:6-7). Prayer is moving the hands of God to go in the
direction that you wish. It is talking with God in conversation, adoring God, confessing sin to God, giving God thanks for all he has done and provided.
Prayer is supplication on behalf of others.
Not all prayer is answered right away, some prayers take God longer to answer. Requests go up to God daily by the millions, but God does not give his
immediate answer to all who asks of him. Man being at enmity with God will not get all that they ask for. Paul in 2 Corinthians 12:7, prayed 3 times for
God to release him from demon persecution. God said his grace was sufficient and left Paul in jail until he was beheaded. Peter was jailed, the church
prayed and God opened the door for him to be set free this took place immediately. Abraham prayed for his wife Sarah to bear a son, but had to wait until
he was 100 and she was 90 years old. Prayer is hindered by sin, rebellion and unbelief. Prayer requires faith, hope, love and trust in God to answer as he
plans in accordance with his will in each man's life.
However, Their is a problem.
C. PROBLEM (10 QUESTIONS)
1. What is the problem?
2. How can our prayers be answered according to our desires if God has already predestined, predetermined, preordained all of a persons life event?
3. How then can prayer be answered if God has not informed them of his predetermined, destined future plans and decisions for them, their life, families,
children and spouse?
4. How then do we discern the mind of God if we don't know his plans for us and then when we bring up a subject, issue, need, problem to him we do not
know where he is coming from?
5. Can a man's prayer really change God's predetermined plans for his life? (2 Kings 20:1-7)
6. Is it worthless to pray against what God has already predetermined?
7. Is it wise to follow Jesus prayer structure in Matthew 6:7-14 that states that we are to pray not for our own will, our own way, our own desires, because we are subjects to his kingship and thus must pray for his will to be done in heaven and on earth.
8. Must we seek his kingdom and righteousness before our own desires for our prayers to line up with his will?
9. Should we then pray the scriptures back to him, since scripture, fulfilled, presently active and prophetically due to come to past in the future is his
recorded predetermined will?
10. Today, are we living God's will, God's way, God's preordained, predestined and predetermined will for our lives, no matter how painful it is? Is he
responsible for our misery and pain as prophesied of Jesus in Isaiah 53:1-12, and fulfilled in Matthew 26-27?
III. CONCLUSION
These two doctrines of God, his ability to determined our future and his ability to answer our requests are a mystery. Yet, God may make us, or allow us to feel as if when we pray we are in charge. Yet, it is the opposite, he wanted us to pray to speak to him about our need, our wants, our fears, our failures, and our triumphs. But he had already made his final decision prior to our desiring or prodded and made to pray. We simply needed to fit in his over all plan for eternity, by taking away that robotic feeling and permitting us to pray.
I. INTRODUCTION
-This mornings message...
-If I ever kill a man, then I have joined ranks with the Roman Empire in killing the image of God etc...
-I am trained as you are...
-The Enticers - make you want it.
-The Feeder - lets you have it, gives it to you.
-The Judge - sentences your verdict as guilty, or innocent.
-The Jury - The witnesses, or listeners who hear the story to decide.
-The judgment - The final consequence for your actions
II. LET'S TALK ABOUT PREDESTINATION (PREDETERMINATION) AND PRAYER - ACTS 2:22-23; MATT. 21:22
A. PREDESTINATION (ACTS 2:22-23)
Teaches that God has foreordained all of life's events from birth to death to eternity before the world began. Thus, all men, women and children will
accomplish whether good or evil all that God has predetermined, pre-ordered for them to do in accordance with his eternal plan and divine will. God's will
cannot be thwarted, questioned, challenged or changed. Nothing happens by chance, or by the spur of a moment. God knows all those whom he has
called into existence in every generation, no one just appeared out of nowhere without his former knowledge of their coming (good or evil), and they were
going to add to his creation under his divinity and Lordship.
Even Satan could not touch a hair on Job's head without first giving him permission (Job 1-2). If this is the truth than every evil event we encounter
should be and could be blamed on God including the death of children (2 Samuel 12) and other loved ones (Hebrews 9:27) who have suffered during the
course of their life time. So then, the birth, life and death of Messiah and his return was predestined, foreordained by God. As we are alive in this
generation by his predetermined will, to accomplish (Ephesians 2:10) all that he preordained for us to do.
B. PRAYER (MATTHEW 21:22)
This is the doctrine opposite predestination, going in the other direction of God's predestination and fore-ordination. Prayer teaches that whatever we ask
believing we shall receive (Matthew 21:22). The prayer of a righteous man availeth much (James 5:13-18). Prayer is to be done without ceasing (1 Thessa-
lonians 5:17). We should not be anxious about anything, but in everything by prayer (Philippians 4:6-7). Prayer is moving the hands of God to go in the
direction that you wish. It is talking with God in conversation, adoring God, confessing sin to God, giving God thanks for all he has done and provided.
Prayer is supplication on behalf of others.
Not all prayer is answered right away, some prayers take God longer to answer. Requests go up to God daily by the millions, but God does not give his
immediate answer to all who asks of him. Man being at enmity with God will not get all that they ask for. Paul in 2 Corinthians 12:7, prayed 3 times for
God to release him from demon persecution. God said his grace was sufficient and left Paul in jail until he was beheaded. Peter was jailed, the church
prayed and God opened the door for him to be set free this took place immediately. Abraham prayed for his wife Sarah to bear a son, but had to wait until
he was 100 and she was 90 years old. Prayer is hindered by sin, rebellion and unbelief. Prayer requires faith, hope, love and trust in God to answer as he
plans in accordance with his will in each man's life.
However, Their is a problem.
C. PROBLEM (10 QUESTIONS)
1. What is the problem?
2. How can our prayers be answered according to our desires if God has already predestined, predetermined, preordained all of a persons life event?
3. How then can prayer be answered if God has not informed them of his predetermined, destined future plans and decisions for them, their life, families,
children and spouse?
4. How then do we discern the mind of God if we don't know his plans for us and then when we bring up a subject, issue, need, problem to him we do not
know where he is coming from?
5. Can a man's prayer really change God's predetermined plans for his life? (2 Kings 20:1-7)
6. Is it worthless to pray against what God has already predetermined?
7. Is it wise to follow Jesus prayer structure in Matthew 6:7-14 that states that we are to pray not for our own will, our own way, our own desires, because we are subjects to his kingship and thus must pray for his will to be done in heaven and on earth.
8. Must we seek his kingdom and righteousness before our own desires for our prayers to line up with his will?
9. Should we then pray the scriptures back to him, since scripture, fulfilled, presently active and prophetically due to come to past in the future is his
recorded predetermined will?
10. Today, are we living God's will, God's way, God's preordained, predestined and predetermined will for our lives, no matter how painful it is? Is he
responsible for our misery and pain as prophesied of Jesus in Isaiah 53:1-12, and fulfilled in Matthew 26-27?
III. CONCLUSION
These two doctrines of God, his ability to determined our future and his ability to answer our requests are a mystery. Yet, God may make us, or allow us to feel as if when we pray we are in charge. Yet, it is the opposite, he wanted us to pray to speak to him about our need, our wants, our fears, our failures, and our triumphs. But he had already made his final decision prior to our desiring or prodded and made to pray. We simply needed to fit in his over all plan for eternity, by taking away that robotic feeling and permitting us to pray.
From dissed to redemption
263. STRANGER TO STRANGER - WHY NO PIZZA, HUH? FEBRUARY 5, 2014
No thanks don't need your services.
Hi, how is your night?
I'm f/.;lkklk pissed off. I just got dissed by Pizza fart. I don't know why but they wouldn't serve me a large pizza.
Can I place an order?
I'm redeemed from that s@#t. See ya in March, friek.
No thanks don't need your services.
Hi, how is your night?
I'm f/.;lkklk pissed off. I just got dissed by Pizza fart. I don't know why but they wouldn't serve me a large pizza.
Can I place an order?
I'm redeemed from that s@#t. See ya in March, friek.
264. DUCLAIRON - LET IT SNOW, LET IT SNOW, LET IT SNOW IN FEBRUARY - FEB. 4, 2014
KEVIN ERNST DUCLAIRON - OBSERVER
WINTER 2014
It is amazing how God demonstrates his power over creation. In the days of Jesus Christ, he hushed the wind and the sea. Now he shows us how he has total and complete power over the cold winter snow. Observe the photos below and see the power of God.
KEVIN ERNST DUCLAIRON - OBSERVER
WINTER 2014
It is amazing how God demonstrates his power over creation. In the days of Jesus Christ, he hushed the wind and the sea. Now he shows us how he has total and complete power over the cold winter snow. Observe the photos below and see the power of God.
265. OUCH, OUCH, AND OUCH - FEB. 18, 2014
Ever mysteriously discover cuts on your body, and you don't know where they appear from. Well this past 3 day weekend was one of those weekends where I had the honorable opportunity to find 6 to 7 cuts, piercings and abbresians. Why? Where do they come from? They come from your loved one's who are angry, pissed off at you because you refuse to join them in their sins. You refuse to adjust your life to meet their sinful needs. Why are our families, friends this way with us when we join Christ's church? Why do they not respect our decision to leave the world and it's sinful communities and join ourselves to Christ and his Church body? Well to begin with, they are still living in sin and do not want to part from it and become reconciled to God. I too have family, former friends and acquaintances who are still in the world, submitting to the ways of the world, that anti-christ life style that says "there is no God in heaven that I ought to submit to by faith." (Psalm 14:1-3). Instead, they want to take the lead in your life or keep the lead in your life as if you were still separated from Christ (Eph. 2:11-13). They don't get it. You switched sides, you submitted to Christs Lordship, or you are under the Lordship of Christ and have accepted Lordship salvation to be your new position in life. How can we the church help these poor souls understand the great decision of changing our course that we have made? How do we help them see what we see, understand what we understand? So that they also can have the peace of God, the forgiveness of God and his eternal salvation? On Sunday morning I got up in pain, I was determined to resolve this situation for these close friends of mine. I visited 4 different congregations (Methodist, Baptist and 2 Slavic Churches) seeking to connect with a church from among my own people which supposed was located in East Portland which I never did find. Yet, even though I did not find the church, nor was able to resolve this situation for these people. I have concluded what the word of God said, although "many are called only a few are chosen." Maybe the aughful truth is that these people were never meant to be in God's church, and have a personal relationship with Jesus. Thus, they are stuck in the worlds communities to live in sin and condemnation forever. Well, church if you know and have people such as these in your life. Remember say ouch when they touch you, and then pray for God to have mercy on them, because the truth is in the end they are the one's who will say ouch in hell forever.
Ever mysteriously discover cuts on your body, and you don't know where they appear from. Well this past 3 day weekend was one of those weekends where I had the honorable opportunity to find 6 to 7 cuts, piercings and abbresians. Why? Where do they come from? They come from your loved one's who are angry, pissed off at you because you refuse to join them in their sins. You refuse to adjust your life to meet their sinful needs. Why are our families, friends this way with us when we join Christ's church? Why do they not respect our decision to leave the world and it's sinful communities and join ourselves to Christ and his Church body? Well to begin with, they are still living in sin and do not want to part from it and become reconciled to God. I too have family, former friends and acquaintances who are still in the world, submitting to the ways of the world, that anti-christ life style that says "there is no God in heaven that I ought to submit to by faith." (Psalm 14:1-3). Instead, they want to take the lead in your life or keep the lead in your life as if you were still separated from Christ (Eph. 2:11-13). They don't get it. You switched sides, you submitted to Christs Lordship, or you are under the Lordship of Christ and have accepted Lordship salvation to be your new position in life. How can we the church help these poor souls understand the great decision of changing our course that we have made? How do we help them see what we see, understand what we understand? So that they also can have the peace of God, the forgiveness of God and his eternal salvation? On Sunday morning I got up in pain, I was determined to resolve this situation for these close friends of mine. I visited 4 different congregations (Methodist, Baptist and 2 Slavic Churches) seeking to connect with a church from among my own people which supposed was located in East Portland which I never did find. Yet, even though I did not find the church, nor was able to resolve this situation for these people. I have concluded what the word of God said, although "many are called only a few are chosen." Maybe the aughful truth is that these people were never meant to be in God's church, and have a personal relationship with Jesus. Thus, they are stuck in the worlds communities to live in sin and condemnation forever. Well, church if you know and have people such as these in your life. Remember say ouch when they touch you, and then pray for God to have mercy on them, because the truth is in the end they are the one's who will say ouch in hell forever.
266. LET'S CHAT 1. DUCLAIRON'S CONTINUED PERSECUTION, AND LE'TS CHAT 2. DUCLAIRON'S NEW UNDERSTANDING OF PERSECUTIONS - FEBRUARY 19, 2014
AT THE BIRTH OF JESUS - THOSE WHO CAME TO HIM WITH ISSUES WERE:
1. MAGI - ASTROLOGERS OF THE STARS.
2. HEROD - FEAR OF LOSING KINGSHIP AND BEING REPLACED BY THE INCARNATED KING.
3. SHEPHERD - ISRAEL NEEDED SHEPHERDING.
4. ANIMALS - CARRIERS OF DEMONS (FALLEN ANGELS).
5. ANGELS - HELPERS AND THOSE WHO PRAISED HIM.
KEVIN SLEEPING HITS - THOSE HITS MAYBE THE CRIES AND ISSUES IN THE LIVES OF DIFFERENT NATIONS AND TRIBES THAT MINISTERS ARE DEALING WITH IN THE CHURCH.
1. SLEEPING GAS - GERMANS STILL GASSING JEWS TO SLEEP.
2. CUTS - PEOPLE GETTING STABBED.
3. THROBBING GENITAL - GAY SEX RAPE AND CRY OF WHITE MEN FROM THE NATIONS "STOP FUCKING US..."
4. PAIN IN THE LEFT FOOT BIG TOE FEELS LIKE ITS BROKEN - CRY OF THE BLACK MAN 'STOP BREAKING OUR NECKS."
5. STEALING OF PROPERTY - CRY OF THE NATIVES "STOP STEALING OUR LAND."
6. RAPE - CRY OF AFRICAN WOMEN "STOP BREEDING USING US FOR BREEDING SLAVES."
JOB - LOSING EVERYTHING HIT
1. LOSS OF RICHES - THE POOR CRYING OUT IN HIS DAY.
2. LOSS OF FAMILY - THE PEOPLE CRYING FOR THE DEATH OF THEIR LOVED ONES.
3. LOSS OF HEALTH - THE SICK IN HIS HOME TOWN
4. LOSS OF WIFE SUPPORT - DIVORCE'
5. LOSS OF FRIENDS - THE PEOPLE BECOME EACH OTHERS ENEMIES.
ETC...
PLEASE VIEW BOTH VIDEOS BELOW
AT THE BIRTH OF JESUS - THOSE WHO CAME TO HIM WITH ISSUES WERE:
1. MAGI - ASTROLOGERS OF THE STARS.
2. HEROD - FEAR OF LOSING KINGSHIP AND BEING REPLACED BY THE INCARNATED KING.
3. SHEPHERD - ISRAEL NEEDED SHEPHERDING.
4. ANIMALS - CARRIERS OF DEMONS (FALLEN ANGELS).
5. ANGELS - HELPERS AND THOSE WHO PRAISED HIM.
KEVIN SLEEPING HITS - THOSE HITS MAYBE THE CRIES AND ISSUES IN THE LIVES OF DIFFERENT NATIONS AND TRIBES THAT MINISTERS ARE DEALING WITH IN THE CHURCH.
1. SLEEPING GAS - GERMANS STILL GASSING JEWS TO SLEEP.
2. CUTS - PEOPLE GETTING STABBED.
3. THROBBING GENITAL - GAY SEX RAPE AND CRY OF WHITE MEN FROM THE NATIONS "STOP FUCKING US..."
4. PAIN IN THE LEFT FOOT BIG TOE FEELS LIKE ITS BROKEN - CRY OF THE BLACK MAN 'STOP BREAKING OUR NECKS."
5. STEALING OF PROPERTY - CRY OF THE NATIVES "STOP STEALING OUR LAND."
6. RAPE - CRY OF AFRICAN WOMEN "STOP BREEDING USING US FOR BREEDING SLAVES."
JOB - LOSING EVERYTHING HIT
1. LOSS OF RICHES - THE POOR CRYING OUT IN HIS DAY.
2. LOSS OF FAMILY - THE PEOPLE CRYING FOR THE DEATH OF THEIR LOVED ONES.
3. LOSS OF HEALTH - THE SICK IN HIS HOME TOWN
4. LOSS OF WIFE SUPPORT - DIVORCE'
5. LOSS OF FRIENDS - THE PEOPLE BECOME EACH OTHERS ENEMIES.
ETC...
PLEASE VIEW BOTH VIDEOS BELOW
THIS APPLIES TO ALL AMERICANS
267. LET'S CHAT 3. - DUCLAIRON'S CHRISTIAN REBUTTAL AGAINST ENGLISH AND SPANISH CONSPIRACY AGAINST AFRICAN MEN - FEBRUARY 20, 2014
CORRESPONDENCE WITH BRANDYN KEATING FROM ORGANIZING FOR ACTION ON THURSDAY, FEB. 20, 2014
Date: Wed, 19 Feb 2014 18:46:54 -0500
To: kevinluke02@hotmail.com
From: info@barackobama.com
Subject: How you can help support marriage equality in Oregon
Friend --
The fight for marriage equality is ramping up in Oregon.
OFA supporters across Oregon are stepping up to make their voices heard in support of overturning the state's ban on same-sex marriages. We're teaming up with coalition partners to collect petitions, and get the word out about what we can do to make this a reality in November.
Join in -- add your name to the growing list of Oregonians who support marriage equality.
This month, folks in Oregon are doing a final push for petition signatures to make sure this issue makes it on the ballot this year -- that's one way OFA supporters are diving right in to help.
In the past year, we've seen the power of grassroots organizing on this issue, with states like Illinois and Hawaii passing marriage equality.
If you want to bring it to Oregon, help out today by adding your name:
http://my.barackobama.com/Bring-Marriage-Equality-to-Oregon
Thanks -- more on this soon,
Brandyn
Brandyn Keating
Western Regional Director
Organizing for Action
Paid for by Organizing for Action
Contributions or gifts to Organizing for Action are not tax deductible.
This email was sent to: kevinluke02@hotmail.com.
If that is not your preferred email address, you can update your information here. We believe that emails are a vital way to stay in direct contact with supporters. Click here if you'd like to unsubscribe from these messages.
Organizing for Action, P.O. Box 66732 Washington, D.C. 20035
MY RESPONSE TO THE ABOVE EMAIL
Organizing For Action or Agency Liaison
February 20, 2014
Attention Organizing For Action or Agency Liaison,
Brandyn Keating
Western Regional Director
Organizing for Action
I have written your office in times past regarding the issue of the LGBT community and you have not responded. My question still remains. I am raped, molested and physically abused nightly. As a matter of fact I just got off the phone with Portland Police Dept. Central Precinct (I spoke to Kathy at the front desk). The 911 operator and the front desk agent claimed that they could not do anything to help me in this situation. I am dealing with two groups, a Haitian family {Gabrielle Franklin (80's), Guy Franklin and Deon Franklin are a couple (60's), Merianne Calix (60's - My own mother) and some other Haitian women and African American women from the community who support them}. Back in the 80's I entered the church, but Gabrielle and her family was in the gay community. in 1990 I moved to Los Angeles and joined a protestant church (Grace Community Church - Pastored by John Fullerton MacArthur he was a gay Klansmen and I did not know it). In 1999, MacArthur and Franklin removed me out of the church under the accusation of being a practicing homosexual. They had me removed off of the property so I moved to Seattle Wa. From 1999 - 2012 both Franklin from N.Y. and MacArthur from LA have not cease to come out against me using the gay community. They enforced homosexuality as my new way of life, demanding that I come out and stay out. They had me jumped, maced by 2 African American women, hit, cut, pierced, sabotaged my property, forced me to lose my trailer and truck, had me arrested for false reporting and jailed me for 21 days. I finally left Seattle in 2012 and moved to Portland. Now in Portland, nothing has changed the entire situation is the same as Seattle. I live at the Westshore Apartments (subsidize housing) the staff and management, including MacArthur and Franklin and other members of the LGBT community are still raping me, and physically abusing me. They tell me that I am not the lead on a voice box above my head so that makes it ok for me to have my apartment trespassed, get raped 3 to 7 times a night (they use condoms) while I am incapacitated (gassed to sleep, they drug me to erect my genitals), this means that I have no evidence accept for the paper cuts, scrapes, deleted photos on my phone, deleted sermon videos, and property destroyed as evidence. The Portland police precinct will not take reports, or make any arrest against these people who are being hidden by the police department in the building. No office in the state government is willing to help me put an end to this rape and molestation. The gay community is behind this sort of thing, I am Haitian, not a gay.
1. I am against the gay agenda to turn every Blackman into a slave through the door of homosexuality.
2. I am against gay marriages because I am convinced that it is not a marriage but slave submission to whites.
3. I am the gay community in the church assuming the position of pastor-teacher and elders of the Lord's church (aka - John F. MacArthur and many on his staff from the gay community).
4. I am against gays forcing me or others into homosexual relations with members of their community by force, death threats, beatings, cuts, and from what I can perceive lynching’s in the past against African Americans.
5. I am against the gay community using my own mother (Merrianne Calix) or Gabrielle Franklin (former guardian) to nightly rape me and for the police and government to support them this is a violation of my civil rights.
6. I am against the gay community projecting their sexuality toward men and for their community to assume that it is coming from me and that I am the one lusting after members of their community.
7. I am against the gay community gassing every apartment that I have lived in and raping me nightly because I get SSDI.
8. I am against the gay community controlling all of my relationships with Americans to the point where I am now alone, cornered and have no friends or family, they all turned against me.
9. I am against the gay community putting Gabrielle, John F. MacArthur and Jonathan Szabo on a hidden speaker in every establishment that I enter or live in to let me know that I am under surveillance while they stalk me night and day.
10. I am against the gay/Klan community for cutting me with paper, giving me pain shots under my left foot and right above the big toe to give me excruciating pain.
11. I am against the gay/Klan community who sends people to Taboo to meet me their for gay sex representing the Franklins, Macarthur’s and members of my fathers family (Sandra Duclairon).
Do you yet see where this is going?
12. I am against the gay/Klan community trespassing and entering my home, gassing me, giving me oral sex, vaginal sex, and anal sex through Gabrielle or members of the black community or other Haitian women representing her or my own mother.
13. I am against the gay/Klan community controlling my relationship with women, and the women that I choose to love, date or want to marry. I am Haitian Cuban they've limited me to marry black skinned Haitian women or African American women at least 30 to 40 years my senior.
14. I am against the gay/Klan community standing against me and my freedom of religion (to practice Christianity and enter into full time ministry as a Pastor-Teacher, Christian author, church elder etc... and expecting me to give my life work and position to members of their community as my leaders in exchange for anal sex).
15. I am against the gay/Klan community controlling the police department, your government, and every church in the West Coast (Sun Valley California, Seattle Washington, and now Portland Oregon) and keeping them from helping me out of this situation.
16. I am against the gay/Klan community using Gabrielle and those other Haitian women from sexually abusing me while incapacitated.
17. I am against the gay/Klan community using an Old woman, older than my own mother to rape from 1981 to 2014 and making it my responsibility to feed her or serve sexually. I was a youth when this began and was drugged to sleep, today I am 42 years old and is it not my own choice as to whom I choose to sleep with? Is not my body my own to give to whom I want? Why then are these Negro women permitted to rape me without my approval and consent. Am I a modern day slave? Is this the new position against African men in the U.S. that we are forced to give sex to gay men and Negro women who want it without our consent? Is this what your young men are living on this American continent feeding older women or being used by older women? Like in the case of the 30 or 40 year old school teacher who has sex with her student and gives him children?
Etc...
Now, you sent me an email stating you want support for "The fight for marriage equality is ramping up in Oregon. OFA supporters across Oregon are stepping up to make their voices heard in support of overturning the state's ban on same-sex marriages. We're teaming up with coalition partners to collect petitions, and get the word out about what we can do to make this a reality in November. Join in -- add your name to the growing list of Oregonians who support marriage equality."
Even though I have been made to go in the same sex direction with my life for the last 15 years (1998 - 2014) I am still a born again Christian who stands for the Word of God (the Holy Bible).
1. I believe in the traditional straight marriage between a man and a woman as God said in Genesis 2:18-25.
2. I believe that a man ought to choose his own sex partner or life time companion and not be forced and controlled and raped for sex by a man or woman 20 to 40 years his senior.
3. I believe that God does not approve of same sex union and that it is an act of judgment from God against man who refuses to honor him as God, but turn to sin and idolatry (Romans 1:18-32).
4. I believe in the traditional family unit consisting of a Father, mother and the children, not the new standard of the family for children to be raised by gay couples (Ephesians 5 and 6).
5. I believe that African men are entitled to love any woman that he chooses (including white women) without the approval of others who do not agree with his position, and without him being offered slavery in exchange for their love in return.
6. I believe that the real church of God does not stand for same-sex marriage, not because they are against the individuals as men, but because biblically homosexuality or any sexual sin is God's rod to judge sinners, not an invitation to a new life style. It is not an invitation to a new community. It's like calling dead people in Hell, a place of torment a new community, they misunderstood God's actions in turning them over to an abnormal way of life, with crude feelings toward each other (Romans 1:18-32).
7. I believe that God can save a person out of the life of Homosexuality (his judgment), or fornication, adultery, raping others for sex and seal them with His Holy Spirit to ensure that they not live under that form of judgment.
8. I believe that rapists like Gabrielle Franklin, Guy Franklin and John F. MacArthur will burn in Hell for not reconciling to God as the Bible commands in Scripture (2 Cor.5:17-21; Rev. 20:11-15; 21:8).
9. I believe that God does forgive those who fear Him, and desire to please him and repent from offending him with their sin by faith (Eph. 2:8-9).
10. I believe that the real church are those who possess the Holy Spirit and abstains from sexual immorality and seeks sanctification instead (1 Thess. 4:1-8).
11. I believe that an unbeliever may express themselves sexually with whatever partner they choose, however, with the understanding that they are under God's Wrath and not his blessing when they commit these things, he quietly disapproves, and will judge at a later time.
12. I believe that when a person puts their faith and trust in Jesus Christ they will be saved from sin and become born again to a new life (Romans 10:9-10; John 3:1-4).
13. I believe that these Haitian women and gay/Klansmen who have raped me for the last 33 years will answer to God for the evil that they have done against me with the help of your government (Romans 12:19).
14. I believe that you too can be saved Brandyn if you trust Jesus as Lord today.
I can probably write you a book of what I believe, but I wanted for you and OFA to understand that I am a believer, and I am really offended by the fact that the U.S. government, and both Presidents George Bush JR. and Barack Obama ha ignored my every attempt to get assistance against what these people have done and are doing. I think this is something that OFA needs to take into consideration that not every one in the U.S. supports their cause because we have been given a different divine or biblical position. Perhaps Franklin (New Yorker) and MacArthur (Californian) will support same sex- marriages in their states, however, even though I can feel it for the gay side when it is given to me, I have to be true to my own convictions and beliefs (Romans 14:22) and say I'm going to put my faith in God for this decision because if what the Scriptures teach is 1% truth about God and reconciliation with him. I don't want my body in the grave rotting and for my soul to be in hell burning for stubbornness and and unrepented heart.
If you or OFA can assist me in removing Franklin, MacArthur and the gay/Klan community in Portland Oregon, I am reachable at kevinluke02@hotmail.com, P.O. Box 2625, Portland, OR. 97208 or (503) 280-4700 leave a message.
Sincerely,
Kevin Ernst Duclairon
Evangelist and Preacher (Google it)
P.S. My situation will remain if no one helps me, I don't think that is what we want to stand for in America
AFTER THE VIDEO WAS COMPLETED, I WAS GASSED AGAIN AND F#CKED.
CORRESPONDENCE WITH BRANDYN KEATING FROM ORGANIZING FOR ACTION ON THURSDAY, FEB. 20, 2014
Date: Wed, 19 Feb 2014 18:46:54 -0500
To: kevinluke02@hotmail.com
From: info@barackobama.com
Subject: How you can help support marriage equality in Oregon
Friend --
The fight for marriage equality is ramping up in Oregon.
OFA supporters across Oregon are stepping up to make their voices heard in support of overturning the state's ban on same-sex marriages. We're teaming up with coalition partners to collect petitions, and get the word out about what we can do to make this a reality in November.
Join in -- add your name to the growing list of Oregonians who support marriage equality.
This month, folks in Oregon are doing a final push for petition signatures to make sure this issue makes it on the ballot this year -- that's one way OFA supporters are diving right in to help.
In the past year, we've seen the power of grassroots organizing on this issue, with states like Illinois and Hawaii passing marriage equality.
If you want to bring it to Oregon, help out today by adding your name:
http://my.barackobama.com/Bring-Marriage-Equality-to-Oregon
Thanks -- more on this soon,
Brandyn
Brandyn Keating
Western Regional Director
Organizing for Action
Paid for by Organizing for Action
Contributions or gifts to Organizing for Action are not tax deductible.
This email was sent to: kevinluke02@hotmail.com.
If that is not your preferred email address, you can update your information here. We believe that emails are a vital way to stay in direct contact with supporters. Click here if you'd like to unsubscribe from these messages.
Organizing for Action, P.O. Box 66732 Washington, D.C. 20035
MY RESPONSE TO THE ABOVE EMAIL
Organizing For Action or Agency Liaison
February 20, 2014
Attention Organizing For Action or Agency Liaison,
Brandyn Keating
Western Regional Director
Organizing for Action
I have written your office in times past regarding the issue of the LGBT community and you have not responded. My question still remains. I am raped, molested and physically abused nightly. As a matter of fact I just got off the phone with Portland Police Dept. Central Precinct (I spoke to Kathy at the front desk). The 911 operator and the front desk agent claimed that they could not do anything to help me in this situation. I am dealing with two groups, a Haitian family {Gabrielle Franklin (80's), Guy Franklin and Deon Franklin are a couple (60's), Merianne Calix (60's - My own mother) and some other Haitian women and African American women from the community who support them}. Back in the 80's I entered the church, but Gabrielle and her family was in the gay community. in 1990 I moved to Los Angeles and joined a protestant church (Grace Community Church - Pastored by John Fullerton MacArthur he was a gay Klansmen and I did not know it). In 1999, MacArthur and Franklin removed me out of the church under the accusation of being a practicing homosexual. They had me removed off of the property so I moved to Seattle Wa. From 1999 - 2012 both Franklin from N.Y. and MacArthur from LA have not cease to come out against me using the gay community. They enforced homosexuality as my new way of life, demanding that I come out and stay out. They had me jumped, maced by 2 African American women, hit, cut, pierced, sabotaged my property, forced me to lose my trailer and truck, had me arrested for false reporting and jailed me for 21 days. I finally left Seattle in 2012 and moved to Portland. Now in Portland, nothing has changed the entire situation is the same as Seattle. I live at the Westshore Apartments (subsidize housing) the staff and management, including MacArthur and Franklin and other members of the LGBT community are still raping me, and physically abusing me. They tell me that I am not the lead on a voice box above my head so that makes it ok for me to have my apartment trespassed, get raped 3 to 7 times a night (they use condoms) while I am incapacitated (gassed to sleep, they drug me to erect my genitals), this means that I have no evidence accept for the paper cuts, scrapes, deleted photos on my phone, deleted sermon videos, and property destroyed as evidence. The Portland police precinct will not take reports, or make any arrest against these people who are being hidden by the police department in the building. No office in the state government is willing to help me put an end to this rape and molestation. The gay community is behind this sort of thing, I am Haitian, not a gay.
1. I am against the gay agenda to turn every Blackman into a slave through the door of homosexuality.
2. I am against gay marriages because I am convinced that it is not a marriage but slave submission to whites.
3. I am the gay community in the church assuming the position of pastor-teacher and elders of the Lord's church (aka - John F. MacArthur and many on his staff from the gay community).
4. I am against gays forcing me or others into homosexual relations with members of their community by force, death threats, beatings, cuts, and from what I can perceive lynching’s in the past against African Americans.
5. I am against the gay community using my own mother (Merrianne Calix) or Gabrielle Franklin (former guardian) to nightly rape me and for the police and government to support them this is a violation of my civil rights.
6. I am against the gay community projecting their sexuality toward men and for their community to assume that it is coming from me and that I am the one lusting after members of their community.
7. I am against the gay community gassing every apartment that I have lived in and raping me nightly because I get SSDI.
8. I am against the gay community controlling all of my relationships with Americans to the point where I am now alone, cornered and have no friends or family, they all turned against me.
9. I am against the gay community putting Gabrielle, John F. MacArthur and Jonathan Szabo on a hidden speaker in every establishment that I enter or live in to let me know that I am under surveillance while they stalk me night and day.
10. I am against the gay/Klan community for cutting me with paper, giving me pain shots under my left foot and right above the big toe to give me excruciating pain.
11. I am against the gay/Klan community who sends people to Taboo to meet me their for gay sex representing the Franklins, Macarthur’s and members of my fathers family (Sandra Duclairon).
Do you yet see where this is going?
12. I am against the gay/Klan community trespassing and entering my home, gassing me, giving me oral sex, vaginal sex, and anal sex through Gabrielle or members of the black community or other Haitian women representing her or my own mother.
13. I am against the gay/Klan community controlling my relationship with women, and the women that I choose to love, date or want to marry. I am Haitian Cuban they've limited me to marry black skinned Haitian women or African American women at least 30 to 40 years my senior.
14. I am against the gay/Klan community standing against me and my freedom of religion (to practice Christianity and enter into full time ministry as a Pastor-Teacher, Christian author, church elder etc... and expecting me to give my life work and position to members of their community as my leaders in exchange for anal sex).
15. I am against the gay/Klan community controlling the police department, your government, and every church in the West Coast (Sun Valley California, Seattle Washington, and now Portland Oregon) and keeping them from helping me out of this situation.
16. I am against the gay/Klan community using Gabrielle and those other Haitian women from sexually abusing me while incapacitated.
17. I am against the gay/Klan community using an Old woman, older than my own mother to rape from 1981 to 2014 and making it my responsibility to feed her or serve sexually. I was a youth when this began and was drugged to sleep, today I am 42 years old and is it not my own choice as to whom I choose to sleep with? Is not my body my own to give to whom I want? Why then are these Negro women permitted to rape me without my approval and consent. Am I a modern day slave? Is this the new position against African men in the U.S. that we are forced to give sex to gay men and Negro women who want it without our consent? Is this what your young men are living on this American continent feeding older women or being used by older women? Like in the case of the 30 or 40 year old school teacher who has sex with her student and gives him children?
Etc...
Now, you sent me an email stating you want support for "The fight for marriage equality is ramping up in Oregon. OFA supporters across Oregon are stepping up to make their voices heard in support of overturning the state's ban on same-sex marriages. We're teaming up with coalition partners to collect petitions, and get the word out about what we can do to make this a reality in November. Join in -- add your name to the growing list of Oregonians who support marriage equality."
Even though I have been made to go in the same sex direction with my life for the last 15 years (1998 - 2014) I am still a born again Christian who stands for the Word of God (the Holy Bible).
1. I believe in the traditional straight marriage between a man and a woman as God said in Genesis 2:18-25.
2. I believe that a man ought to choose his own sex partner or life time companion and not be forced and controlled and raped for sex by a man or woman 20 to 40 years his senior.
3. I believe that God does not approve of same sex union and that it is an act of judgment from God against man who refuses to honor him as God, but turn to sin and idolatry (Romans 1:18-32).
4. I believe in the traditional family unit consisting of a Father, mother and the children, not the new standard of the family for children to be raised by gay couples (Ephesians 5 and 6).
5. I believe that African men are entitled to love any woman that he chooses (including white women) without the approval of others who do not agree with his position, and without him being offered slavery in exchange for their love in return.
6. I believe that the real church of God does not stand for same-sex marriage, not because they are against the individuals as men, but because biblically homosexuality or any sexual sin is God's rod to judge sinners, not an invitation to a new life style. It is not an invitation to a new community. It's like calling dead people in Hell, a place of torment a new community, they misunderstood God's actions in turning them over to an abnormal way of life, with crude feelings toward each other (Romans 1:18-32).
7. I believe that God can save a person out of the life of Homosexuality (his judgment), or fornication, adultery, raping others for sex and seal them with His Holy Spirit to ensure that they not live under that form of judgment.
8. I believe that rapists like Gabrielle Franklin, Guy Franklin and John F. MacArthur will burn in Hell for not reconciling to God as the Bible commands in Scripture (2 Cor.5:17-21; Rev. 20:11-15; 21:8).
9. I believe that God does forgive those who fear Him, and desire to please him and repent from offending him with their sin by faith (Eph. 2:8-9).
10. I believe that the real church are those who possess the Holy Spirit and abstains from sexual immorality and seeks sanctification instead (1 Thess. 4:1-8).
11. I believe that an unbeliever may express themselves sexually with whatever partner they choose, however, with the understanding that they are under God's Wrath and not his blessing when they commit these things, he quietly disapproves, and will judge at a later time.
12. I believe that when a person puts their faith and trust in Jesus Christ they will be saved from sin and become born again to a new life (Romans 10:9-10; John 3:1-4).
13. I believe that these Haitian women and gay/Klansmen who have raped me for the last 33 years will answer to God for the evil that they have done against me with the help of your government (Romans 12:19).
14. I believe that you too can be saved Brandyn if you trust Jesus as Lord today.
I can probably write you a book of what I believe, but I wanted for you and OFA to understand that I am a believer, and I am really offended by the fact that the U.S. government, and both Presidents George Bush JR. and Barack Obama ha ignored my every attempt to get assistance against what these people have done and are doing. I think this is something that OFA needs to take into consideration that not every one in the U.S. supports their cause because we have been given a different divine or biblical position. Perhaps Franklin (New Yorker) and MacArthur (Californian) will support same sex- marriages in their states, however, even though I can feel it for the gay side when it is given to me, I have to be true to my own convictions and beliefs (Romans 14:22) and say I'm going to put my faith in God for this decision because if what the Scriptures teach is 1% truth about God and reconciliation with him. I don't want my body in the grave rotting and for my soul to be in hell burning for stubbornness and and unrepented heart.
If you or OFA can assist me in removing Franklin, MacArthur and the gay/Klan community in Portland Oregon, I am reachable at kevinluke02@hotmail.com, P.O. Box 2625, Portland, OR. 97208 or (503) 280-4700 leave a message.
Sincerely,
Kevin Ernst Duclairon
Evangelist and Preacher (Google it)
P.S. My situation will remain if no one helps me, I don't think that is what we want to stand for in America
AFTER THE VIDEO WAS COMPLETED, I WAS GASSED AGAIN AND F#CKED.
268. LET'S CHAT 4. I HATE THE COLOR ORANGE - NO SEX ON KEVIN ERNST - (LEV. 18:1-22; EPH. 5&6; 1 TIM. 5:1-2) - FEB. 21, 2014
I. INTRODUCTION (HISTORY WITH THE FRANKLIN'S AS FAMILY)
II. PRAYER
III. LET'S CHAT 4. I HATE THE COLOR ORANGE - (LEV. 18:1-22; EPH. 5&6; 1 TIM. 5:1-2)
A. IN THE CHURCH
ROLE OF THE FAMILY:
FATHER (EPH. 5:25-33)
WIFE (EPH. 5:22-25)
SON (EPH. 6:1-3)
DAUGHTER (EPH. 6:1-3)
SPIRITUAL FAMILY:
FATHER (1 TIM.5:1)
MOTHER (1 TIM. 5:2)
BROTHER (1 TIM. 5:1)
SISTER (1 TIM. 5:2)
B. IN THE WORLD
HAITIAN FAMILIES:
MERIANNE - MOTHER - NO SEX
MICHAEL - FATHER - NO SEX
ESTHER - SISTER - NO SEX
KATIANA - SISTER - NO SEX
SANDRA - SISTER IN LAW - NO SEX
FAMILIES BY ADOPTION OR GUARDIANSHIP:
GABRIELLE - MOTHER - NO SEX
MARY ANNETTE - SISTER - NO SEX
GUY - BROTHER - NO SEX
MAX - BROTHER - NO SEX
IV. CONCLUSION (IN THE CHURCH)
1. GENESIS 2:18-25
2. PROVERBS 18:32
3. 1 CORINTHIANS 7:1-9
PLEASE WATCH THE VIDEO BELOW
I. INTRODUCTION (HISTORY WITH THE FRANKLIN'S AS FAMILY)
II. PRAYER
III. LET'S CHAT 4. I HATE THE COLOR ORANGE - (LEV. 18:1-22; EPH. 5&6; 1 TIM. 5:1-2)
A. IN THE CHURCH
ROLE OF THE FAMILY:
FATHER (EPH. 5:25-33)
WIFE (EPH. 5:22-25)
SON (EPH. 6:1-3)
DAUGHTER (EPH. 6:1-3)
SPIRITUAL FAMILY:
FATHER (1 TIM.5:1)
MOTHER (1 TIM. 5:2)
BROTHER (1 TIM. 5:1)
SISTER (1 TIM. 5:2)
B. IN THE WORLD
HAITIAN FAMILIES:
MERIANNE - MOTHER - NO SEX
MICHAEL - FATHER - NO SEX
ESTHER - SISTER - NO SEX
KATIANA - SISTER - NO SEX
SANDRA - SISTER IN LAW - NO SEX
FAMILIES BY ADOPTION OR GUARDIANSHIP:
GABRIELLE - MOTHER - NO SEX
MARY ANNETTE - SISTER - NO SEX
GUY - BROTHER - NO SEX
MAX - BROTHER - NO SEX
IV. CONCLUSION (IN THE CHURCH)
1. GENESIS 2:18-25
2. PROVERBS 18:32
3. 1 CORINTHIANS 7:1-9
PLEASE WATCH THE VIDEO BELOW
269. LET'S CHAT 5. OH MY GOD, IS IT THE CURSING OR THE RAPING THAT IS THE PROBLEM AMERICANS? FEBRUARY 26, 2014
KEVIN ERNST DUCLAIRON - THE PISSED OFF PERSECUTED CHURCH
RAPED 2X BEFORE THE VIDEO AND AFTER THE VIDEO, GASSED, TRESPASSING, 911 CALLED 2X, CURSING, ANGER, RAGE, AND JESUS.
ANY BODY EVER BEEN THIS PISSED OFF OR IS IT JUST ME?
WATCH THE VIDEO BELOW
KEVIN ERNST DUCLAIRON - THE PISSED OFF PERSECUTED CHURCH
RAPED 2X BEFORE THE VIDEO AND AFTER THE VIDEO, GASSED, TRESPASSING, 911 CALLED 2X, CURSING, ANGER, RAGE, AND JESUS.
ANY BODY EVER BEEN THIS PISSED OFF OR IS IT JUST ME?
WATCH THE VIDEO BELOW
270. LET'S CHAT 6. PART 2. STD NEGATIVE INTERNATIONALS - HOW DO YOU MAKE YOUR MONEY? (1 THESS. 4:11-12; 2 THESS. 3:11-12; GEN. 3:17-19) FEB. 28, 2014
KEVIN ERNST DUCLAIRON - PASTOR AND BIBLE TEACHER
I. PRAYER
II. INTRODUCTION - PAST WORK EXPERIENCE IN THE WORLD AND IN THE CHURCH.
III. LET'S CHAT 6. PART 2. STD NEGATIVE INTERNATIONALS - HOW DO YOU MAKE YOUR MONEY?
A) GOD'S VIEW ON CHRISTIAN WORK ETHICS (1 THESS. 4:11-12; 2 THESS. 3:11-12; GEN. 1:26-31; 3:17-19; 2:1-3)
B) MY WORK HISTORY (DAYS WHEN I USE TO EARN MY MONEY FOR A LIVING, TO DAYS WHEN I GET A GIFT CERTIFICATE FOR A TERMINAL ILLNESS).
C) THE PROBLEM THAT AROSE THAT I DIDN'T KNOW WAS GOING ON.
1. HOW DO YOU MAKE YOUR MONEY?
a. WORK FOR IT? = PAY CHECK
b. FUCK FOR IT? = SSDI, DSHS OR GIFT CARDS.
c. ENTREPRENEURSHIP FOR IT
d. PREACHED THE GOSPEL AND WROTE BOOKS FOR IT (1 COR. 9:14)
e. BECOME AN ELDER OF A CHURCH FOR IT (1 TIMOTHY 5:17-18)
2. HOW DO YOU GET SEX?
a. GOD'S GIFT AND APPROVAL (PRO.18:22)
b. GAYS TAKE IT OR DEMAND IT FROM YOU (GEN. 19:4-8)
c. FEMALE FROM THE FAMILY TAKE SEX FROM YOU (AKA - RAPE).
d. MARRIAGE (1 COR. 7:1-9)
3) WHO DECIDES EITHER FOR YOU? GOD, SOMEONE ELSE OR YOUR SELF.
VI. CONCLUSION - WOULD YOU LIKE TO BECOME A DISCIPLE OF JESUS AND BE GIVEN A NEW NAME, CHURCH?
V. PRAYER
VI. SALVATION
PLEASE WATCH BOTH VIDEOS PART 1 AND 2 BELOW - THANK YOU
KEVIN ERNST DUCLAIRON - PASTOR AND BIBLE TEACHER
I. PRAYER
II. INTRODUCTION - PAST WORK EXPERIENCE IN THE WORLD AND IN THE CHURCH.
III. LET'S CHAT 6. PART 2. STD NEGATIVE INTERNATIONALS - HOW DO YOU MAKE YOUR MONEY?
A) GOD'S VIEW ON CHRISTIAN WORK ETHICS (1 THESS. 4:11-12; 2 THESS. 3:11-12; GEN. 1:26-31; 3:17-19; 2:1-3)
B) MY WORK HISTORY (DAYS WHEN I USE TO EARN MY MONEY FOR A LIVING, TO DAYS WHEN I GET A GIFT CERTIFICATE FOR A TERMINAL ILLNESS).
C) THE PROBLEM THAT AROSE THAT I DIDN'T KNOW WAS GOING ON.
1. HOW DO YOU MAKE YOUR MONEY?
a. WORK FOR IT? = PAY CHECK
b. FUCK FOR IT? = SSDI, DSHS OR GIFT CARDS.
c. ENTREPRENEURSHIP FOR IT
d. PREACHED THE GOSPEL AND WROTE BOOKS FOR IT (1 COR. 9:14)
e. BECOME AN ELDER OF A CHURCH FOR IT (1 TIMOTHY 5:17-18)
2. HOW DO YOU GET SEX?
a. GOD'S GIFT AND APPROVAL (PRO.18:22)
b. GAYS TAKE IT OR DEMAND IT FROM YOU (GEN. 19:4-8)
c. FEMALE FROM THE FAMILY TAKE SEX FROM YOU (AKA - RAPE).
d. MARRIAGE (1 COR. 7:1-9)
3) WHO DECIDES EITHER FOR YOU? GOD, SOMEONE ELSE OR YOUR SELF.
VI. CONCLUSION - WOULD YOU LIKE TO BECOME A DISCIPLE OF JESUS AND BE GIVEN A NEW NAME, CHURCH?
V. PRAYER
VI. SALVATION
PLEASE WATCH BOTH VIDEOS PART 1 AND 2 BELOW - THANK YOU
271. LET'S CHAT 7. PREACHING GOD'S LAW, AND LIVING OUT OUR TRADITIONS - EXO. 20:1-17 - 3/2/14
KEVIN ERNST DUCLAIRON - PASTOR - TEACHER
Reaching out to you with the Love of God.
I. PRAYER
II. SCRIPTURE READING - EXODUS 20:1-17
The Ten Commandments20 Then God spoke all these words, saying,
2 “I am the Lord your God, who brought you out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of slavery.
3 “You shall have no other gods before Me.
4 “You shall not make for yourself an idol, or any likeness of what is in heaven above or on the earth beneath or in the water under the earth. 5 You shall not worship them or serve them; for I, the Lord your God, am a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of the fathers on the children, on the third and the fourth generations of those who hate Me, 6 but showing lovingkindness to thousands, to those who love Me and keep My commandments.
7 “You shall not take the name of the Lord your God in vain, for the Lord will not leave him unpunished who takes His name in vain.
8 “Remember the sabbath day, to keep it holy. 9 Six days you shall labor and do all your work, 10 but the seventh day is a sabbath of the Lord your God; in it you shall not do any work, you or your son or your daughter, your male or your female servant or your cattle or your sojourner who stays with you. 11 For in six days the Lord made the heavens and the earth, the sea and all that is in them, and rested on the seventh day; therefore the Lord blessed the sabbath day and made it holy.
12 “Honor your father and your mother, that your days may be prolonged in the land which the Lord your God gives you.
13 “You shall not murder.
14 “You shall not commit adultery.
15 “You shall not steal.
16 “You shall not bear false witness against your neighbor.
17 “You shall not covet your neighbor’s house; you shall not covet your neighbor’s wife or his male servant or his female servant or his ox or his donkey or anything that belongs to your neighbor.”
III. INTRODUCTION
1. What is this secrecy (Phantom of the Opera mentality) tradition?
2. What is this law of representation tradition? (Ps. 139:1-16)
3. What is this African Submission, what exactly are they submitting too tradition?
4. What is this can't upload videos to my website tradition?
5. What is this men going to Taboo (representative) tradition?
6. What is this no mail or bills intercepted tradition?
7. What is this stolen items tradition?
8. What is this raped tradition?
9. What is this representation of Franklins on every channel both church and state?
10. What is this computer camera tempered with tradition?
11. Who is this John F. MacArthur in his own mind?
12. Who is this Gabrielle Franklin in her own mind?
13. What is this voice of Melinda and Gabrielle Franklin tradition?
14. What else is being hidden from me?
15. Waiting for real work.
16. What is this white man representing black women, or black men representing white women confusion or tradition?
17. What is stealing of my life and property tradition?
18. What is this traditional statement, "your not the leadership."
19. What is this forced rape, forced sex, forced submission tradition?
20. What is this thinking that European English thinks they rule the world that God created tradition?
21. What is this that any body can be a Jew tradition?
IV. LET'S CHAT 7. WHY DO PEOPLE PREACH GOD'S LAW, BUT LIVE OUT OUR HUMAN (DEPRAVED, REPROBATE) TRADITIONS?
GOD'S LAW STATES OUR TRADITIONS
1. You shall have no other God's (V.3) 1. God's of Color, money, wealth physical features and people.
2. You shall have no idols (V.4) 2. Religious idols, American idols.
3. Do not take God's name in vain (V.7) 3. They despise God's name and use it as a curse.
4. Remember the Sabbath Day and keep it Holy (V.8-11) 4. Even on the Sabbath people sin.
5. Honor your Father and Mother (V.12) 5. Children dishonor and parents sin against their children.
6. You shall not murder (V.13) 6. People take matters in to their own hands and kill each other.
7. You shall not commit adultery (V.14) 7. Husbands and wives cheat on each other with other lovers.
8. You shall not steal (V.15) 8. They lie and steal what belongs to others.
9. You shall not bear false witness (V.16) 9. People lie and falsely misrepresent their neighbor.
10. You shall not covet anything (V.17) 10. They lust and desire what belongs to their neighbor.
What is below was not mentioned in the video:
1. God's law is his instructions to live by (Romans 15:4).
2. God's law is his final decision on a matter.
3. God's law is his standard for Holy Living for those who love him.
4. God's law is his will (Matt. 6:10).
5. God's law is his direction for the steps of man (Prov. 16:9).
6. God's law is his correction for sin and demon practice in the world (2 Tim. 3:16-17).
7. God's law is his teaching for Israel and the church (Romans 15:4).
8. God's law is his inspiration (2 Tim. 3:16-17).
9. God's law is his equipment for good works.
10. God's law is our sustenance for life, for no man lives by bread alone but by every word that proceeds out of the mouth of God.
V. PRAYER
PLEASE WATCH VIDEO BELOW
KEVIN ERNST DUCLAIRON - PASTOR - TEACHER
Reaching out to you with the Love of God.
I. PRAYER
II. SCRIPTURE READING - EXODUS 20:1-17
The Ten Commandments20 Then God spoke all these words, saying,
2 “I am the Lord your God, who brought you out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of slavery.
3 “You shall have no other gods before Me.
4 “You shall not make for yourself an idol, or any likeness of what is in heaven above or on the earth beneath or in the water under the earth. 5 You shall not worship them or serve them; for I, the Lord your God, am a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of the fathers on the children, on the third and the fourth generations of those who hate Me, 6 but showing lovingkindness to thousands, to those who love Me and keep My commandments.
7 “You shall not take the name of the Lord your God in vain, for the Lord will not leave him unpunished who takes His name in vain.
8 “Remember the sabbath day, to keep it holy. 9 Six days you shall labor and do all your work, 10 but the seventh day is a sabbath of the Lord your God; in it you shall not do any work, you or your son or your daughter, your male or your female servant or your cattle or your sojourner who stays with you. 11 For in six days the Lord made the heavens and the earth, the sea and all that is in them, and rested on the seventh day; therefore the Lord blessed the sabbath day and made it holy.
12 “Honor your father and your mother, that your days may be prolonged in the land which the Lord your God gives you.
13 “You shall not murder.
14 “You shall not commit adultery.
15 “You shall not steal.
16 “You shall not bear false witness against your neighbor.
17 “You shall not covet your neighbor’s house; you shall not covet your neighbor’s wife or his male servant or his female servant or his ox or his donkey or anything that belongs to your neighbor.”
III. INTRODUCTION
1. What is this secrecy (Phantom of the Opera mentality) tradition?
2. What is this law of representation tradition? (Ps. 139:1-16)
3. What is this African Submission, what exactly are they submitting too tradition?
4. What is this can't upload videos to my website tradition?
5. What is this men going to Taboo (representative) tradition?
6. What is this no mail or bills intercepted tradition?
7. What is this stolen items tradition?
8. What is this raped tradition?
9. What is this representation of Franklins on every channel both church and state?
10. What is this computer camera tempered with tradition?
11. Who is this John F. MacArthur in his own mind?
12. Who is this Gabrielle Franklin in her own mind?
13. What is this voice of Melinda and Gabrielle Franklin tradition?
14. What else is being hidden from me?
15. Waiting for real work.
16. What is this white man representing black women, or black men representing white women confusion or tradition?
17. What is stealing of my life and property tradition?
18. What is this traditional statement, "your not the leadership."
19. What is this forced rape, forced sex, forced submission tradition?
20. What is this thinking that European English thinks they rule the world that God created tradition?
21. What is this that any body can be a Jew tradition?
IV. LET'S CHAT 7. WHY DO PEOPLE PREACH GOD'S LAW, BUT LIVE OUT OUR HUMAN (DEPRAVED, REPROBATE) TRADITIONS?
GOD'S LAW STATES OUR TRADITIONS
1. You shall have no other God's (V.3) 1. God's of Color, money, wealth physical features and people.
2. You shall have no idols (V.4) 2. Religious idols, American idols.
3. Do not take God's name in vain (V.7) 3. They despise God's name and use it as a curse.
4. Remember the Sabbath Day and keep it Holy (V.8-11) 4. Even on the Sabbath people sin.
5. Honor your Father and Mother (V.12) 5. Children dishonor and parents sin against their children.
6. You shall not murder (V.13) 6. People take matters in to their own hands and kill each other.
7. You shall not commit adultery (V.14) 7. Husbands and wives cheat on each other with other lovers.
8. You shall not steal (V.15) 8. They lie and steal what belongs to others.
9. You shall not bear false witness (V.16) 9. People lie and falsely misrepresent their neighbor.
10. You shall not covet anything (V.17) 10. They lust and desire what belongs to their neighbor.
What is below was not mentioned in the video:
1. God's law is his instructions to live by (Romans 15:4).
2. God's law is his final decision on a matter.
3. God's law is his standard for Holy Living for those who love him.
4. God's law is his will (Matt. 6:10).
5. God's law is his direction for the steps of man (Prov. 16:9).
6. God's law is his correction for sin and demon practice in the world (2 Tim. 3:16-17).
7. God's law is his teaching for Israel and the church (Romans 15:4).
8. God's law is his inspiration (2 Tim. 3:16-17).
9. God's law is his equipment for good works.
10. God's law is our sustenance for life, for no man lives by bread alone but by every word that proceeds out of the mouth of God.
V. PRAYER
PLEASE WATCH VIDEO BELOW
272. NOT WITHOUT BLOOD, OR THE PASTOR WHO KILLS. 3/2/14
CUT ON THE NOSE
CUT ON THE HANDS
CUT ON THE RIGHT FOOT (IN BETWEEN THE 2ND AND 3RD TOE)
CUT ON THE ARM
CUTS, CUTS AND MORE CUTS
WHY ALL THESE CUTS, BLOW JOBS AND PIERCINGS?
CUT ON THE NOSE
CUT ON THE HANDS
CUT ON THE RIGHT FOOT (IN BETWEEN THE 2ND AND 3RD TOE)
CUT ON THE ARM
CUTS, CUTS AND MORE CUTS
WHY ALL THESE CUTS, BLOW JOBS AND PIERCINGS?
273. LET THEM EAT CAKE, WHEN THEY LACK SELF CONTROL - MARCH 2, 2014
Ever feel the need to tell someone to stop eating other peoples flesh and eat food instead. Much like Jesus saying to the woman caught in adultery, "go and sin no more." Yet did she hear him? Or did she go back that same night at midnight to lay with her lovers? Some people are like that. You release them from prison at 3:00pm in the afternoon, by 6:00pm that same evening they're sitting in the back of police vehicle for the same crime. Why do we do that to our lives? Why do we keep going back to that same old sin and doing that same old dance knowing that it is hurting us and others? Why do we become so callus to our sin and not care? Is God so distant from us that we just don't care about what he thinks of our actions. Let's look at that cake for a minute. Does it look good to you? Can you see yourself eating a piece with a cup of milk, or a glass of wine sitting around a table chatting with friends? Good because that's exactly what I wanted you to see in making it. Accept for one thing, you cannot have any of it because it is my dessert for the week. Let's compare that delicious cake with a beautiful female, you can see how beautiful she is but the problem is that you can't have her, she belongs to some else. So what do we do? You can't break into my home and jut take the cake, but I can invite you to have some. As for the girl because she is with someone else, we have to exercise self control and not even look at her as if she were available. Yet many of us forget that simple principle of self control and go for it. Treating her like she's food that can just be taken and eaten. Maybe what we ought to do is when we feel that urge we should stop by Safe way and grab a piece of cake and something to drink to quench or redirect our lust for the flesh.
Ever feel the need to tell someone to stop eating other peoples flesh and eat food instead. Much like Jesus saying to the woman caught in adultery, "go and sin no more." Yet did she hear him? Or did she go back that same night at midnight to lay with her lovers? Some people are like that. You release them from prison at 3:00pm in the afternoon, by 6:00pm that same evening they're sitting in the back of police vehicle for the same crime. Why do we do that to our lives? Why do we keep going back to that same old sin and doing that same old dance knowing that it is hurting us and others? Why do we become so callus to our sin and not care? Is God so distant from us that we just don't care about what he thinks of our actions. Let's look at that cake for a minute. Does it look good to you? Can you see yourself eating a piece with a cup of milk, or a glass of wine sitting around a table chatting with friends? Good because that's exactly what I wanted you to see in making it. Accept for one thing, you cannot have any of it because it is my dessert for the week. Let's compare that delicious cake with a beautiful female, you can see how beautiful she is but the problem is that you can't have her, she belongs to some else. So what do we do? You can't break into my home and jut take the cake, but I can invite you to have some. As for the girl because she is with someone else, we have to exercise self control and not even look at her as if she were available. Yet many of us forget that simple principle of self control and go for it. Treating her like she's food that can just be taken and eaten. Maybe what we ought to do is when we feel that urge we should stop by Safe way and grab a piece of cake and something to drink to quench or redirect our lust for the flesh.
274. THE EYE OF THE DIVINE ARTIST - EXODUS 35:30-35 - MARCH 3, 2014
"30 Then Moses said to the sons of Israel, “See, the Lord has called by name Bezalel the son of Uri, the son of Hur, of the tribe of Judah. 31 And He has filled him with the Spirit of God, in wisdom, in understanding and in knowledge and in all craftsmanship; 32 to make designs for working in gold and in silver and in bronze, 33 and in the cutting of stones for settings and in the carving of wood, so as to perform in every inventive work. 34 He also has put in his heart to teach, both he and Oholiab, the son of Ahisamach, of the tribe of Dan. 35 He has filled them with a skill to perform every work of an engraver and of a designer and of an embroiderer, in blue and in purple and in scarlet material, and in fine linen, and of a weaver, as performers of every work and makers of designs."
As Americans we often want to take the credit for our great skills and abilities, not ever thinking that perhaps it came from above from the Father of lights (James 1:17 "Every good thing given and every perfect gift is from above, coming down from the Father of lights, with whom there is no variation or shifting shadow.") who has given us not only life, but also skills to help us in life. Solomon in his book of Proverbs, chapter 18 verse 16 says, "A man’s gift makes room for him, and brings him before great men." Think of Picasso, Michael Angelo, Donatello, Rembrandt and many others whose artistic abilities have inspired artists of their generations. We praise such men for their great abilities, and we forget that most of the praise should go up to God who gave them life and the skill to do such work.
What about you? What skills have God given you that brings you before great men? What abilities have God bestowed on you to pass on to your sons and daughters that will bless his name and bring glory to him? If you have a gift, a talent, a skill, don't hide it. It is God who is at work in you to do his good works (Ephesians 2:10). God the maker makes the unknown, known when His Spirit empowers them to apply their skills in doing the great gift that he has bestowed upon them. Do not be frighten if you can sing, dance, paint, play an instrument, cook, and invent new things. For all these are evidences that God is at work in you and through you. He is the divine artist that is using your hands to make things, your voice to sing, your hands to paint, your life to encourage and inspire others. That's why in verse 35 Moses says, "He has filled them with a skill to perform every work of an engraver and of a designer and of an embroiderer, in blue and in purple and in scarlet material, and in fine linen, and of a weaver, as performers of every work and makers of designs." It is God's Spirit at work through you, you and I are his instruments.
See the painting below, this artists work captures the city of Venice in Italy, a long time ago. Perhaps it was painted in the 14th or 15th Century. The fact is it is a work done with divine eyes, when you look at the details of the work it looks like a modern day photograph of a business district on a week day or Sunday afternoon, with men women and perhaps children with dogs in it. Such details in the buildings and the light of the sun, the contrast between the light and darkness. Set in midday or the afternoon. In any case, the work is good and the artist very talented. So we should give praise for the artists work, but even more for God who has given the artist his divine eyes to accomplish such great work.
Look around you today, what great skills do you see on display? Thus these are the hands of God at work, and the divine eyes of God doing it all through us his instruments.
"30 Then Moses said to the sons of Israel, “See, the Lord has called by name Bezalel the son of Uri, the son of Hur, of the tribe of Judah. 31 And He has filled him with the Spirit of God, in wisdom, in understanding and in knowledge and in all craftsmanship; 32 to make designs for working in gold and in silver and in bronze, 33 and in the cutting of stones for settings and in the carving of wood, so as to perform in every inventive work. 34 He also has put in his heart to teach, both he and Oholiab, the son of Ahisamach, of the tribe of Dan. 35 He has filled them with a skill to perform every work of an engraver and of a designer and of an embroiderer, in blue and in purple and in scarlet material, and in fine linen, and of a weaver, as performers of every work and makers of designs."
As Americans we often want to take the credit for our great skills and abilities, not ever thinking that perhaps it came from above from the Father of lights (James 1:17 "Every good thing given and every perfect gift is from above, coming down from the Father of lights, with whom there is no variation or shifting shadow.") who has given us not only life, but also skills to help us in life. Solomon in his book of Proverbs, chapter 18 verse 16 says, "A man’s gift makes room for him, and brings him before great men." Think of Picasso, Michael Angelo, Donatello, Rembrandt and many others whose artistic abilities have inspired artists of their generations. We praise such men for their great abilities, and we forget that most of the praise should go up to God who gave them life and the skill to do such work.
What about you? What skills have God given you that brings you before great men? What abilities have God bestowed on you to pass on to your sons and daughters that will bless his name and bring glory to him? If you have a gift, a talent, a skill, don't hide it. It is God who is at work in you to do his good works (Ephesians 2:10). God the maker makes the unknown, known when His Spirit empowers them to apply their skills in doing the great gift that he has bestowed upon them. Do not be frighten if you can sing, dance, paint, play an instrument, cook, and invent new things. For all these are evidences that God is at work in you and through you. He is the divine artist that is using your hands to make things, your voice to sing, your hands to paint, your life to encourage and inspire others. That's why in verse 35 Moses says, "He has filled them with a skill to perform every work of an engraver and of a designer and of an embroiderer, in blue and in purple and in scarlet material, and in fine linen, and of a weaver, as performers of every work and makers of designs." It is God's Spirit at work through you, you and I are his instruments.
See the painting below, this artists work captures the city of Venice in Italy, a long time ago. Perhaps it was painted in the 14th or 15th Century. The fact is it is a work done with divine eyes, when you look at the details of the work it looks like a modern day photograph of a business district on a week day or Sunday afternoon, with men women and perhaps children with dogs in it. Such details in the buildings and the light of the sun, the contrast between the light and darkness. Set in midday or the afternoon. In any case, the work is good and the artist very talented. So we should give praise for the artists work, but even more for God who has given the artist his divine eyes to accomplish such great work.
Look around you today, what great skills do you see on display? Thus these are the hands of God at work, and the divine eyes of God doing it all through us his instruments.
275. THE POTTER AND THE CLAY - ISAIAH 18:1-6 - MARCH 3, 2014
"1 The word which came to Jeremiah from the Lord saying, 2 “Arise and go down to the potter’s house, and there I will announce My words to you.” 3 Then I went down to the potter’s house, and there he was, making something on the wheel. 4 But the vessel that he was making of clay was spoiled in the hand of the potter; so he remade it into another vessel, as it pleased the potter to make. 5 Then the word of the Lord came to me saying, 6 “Can I not, O house of Israel, deal with you as this potter does?” declares the Lord. “Behold, like the clay in the potter’s hand, so are you in My hand, O house of Israel."
As Americans we like the idea of planning ahead. Imagine being able to say or ask for these things:
When I get to earth
1. I want a rich family.
2. I want to be 6'5 in height.
3. I want to be a white male, not from any other race.
4. I want to real smart with a high level of education.
5. I want a beautiful English wife.
6. I want my parents to be rich.
7. I want two brothers and sisters younger than me.
8. I want to be born to the white race so that I can have power and control over every body.
9. I want to be born in the 22nd century when cars are flying.
10. I want to be famous for inventing the flying automobile.
11. I want to have blond hair, blue eyes, and red cheeks.
12. I want to have 6 kids, a dog, two parakeets and some fish.
13 I want to live in a mansion.
14. I want no problems all the days of my life.
15. I want every one to like me.
16. I want everyone to look to me for leadership.
17. I don't ever want to have to submit to anyone else, so keep me as the lead.
18. I want....
19. I want....
20. I want...
Ok, now for the day that I am to be born, I don't want a mess so.....
Do you understand that as clay it's what you get, what he gives you, what he decides, what he wants, what he foresees, what he determines concerning your daily life? No one gets to turn in a grocery list of what they do and don't upon their being born on to the earth. No not even Jesus had his own way. We must learn to live with what he gives us. Even Job said, "shall we indeed accept good from God and not adversity?" So think with me for a second, what does it mean to be clay in the hands of God the potter?
"1 The word which came to Jeremiah from the Lord saying, 2 “Arise and go down to the potter’s house, and there I will announce My words to you.” 3 Then I went down to the potter’s house, and there he was, making something on the wheel. 4 But the vessel that he was making of clay was spoiled in the hand of the potter; so he remade it into another vessel, as it pleased the potter to make. 5 Then the word of the Lord came to me saying, 6 “Can I not, O house of Israel, deal with you as this potter does?” declares the Lord. “Behold, like the clay in the potter’s hand, so are you in My hand, O house of Israel."
As Americans we like the idea of planning ahead. Imagine being able to say or ask for these things:
When I get to earth
1. I want a rich family.
2. I want to be 6'5 in height.
3. I want to be a white male, not from any other race.
4. I want to real smart with a high level of education.
5. I want a beautiful English wife.
6. I want my parents to be rich.
7. I want two brothers and sisters younger than me.
8. I want to be born to the white race so that I can have power and control over every body.
9. I want to be born in the 22nd century when cars are flying.
10. I want to be famous for inventing the flying automobile.
11. I want to have blond hair, blue eyes, and red cheeks.
12. I want to have 6 kids, a dog, two parakeets and some fish.
13 I want to live in a mansion.
14. I want no problems all the days of my life.
15. I want every one to like me.
16. I want everyone to look to me for leadership.
17. I don't ever want to have to submit to anyone else, so keep me as the lead.
18. I want....
19. I want....
20. I want...
Ok, now for the day that I am to be born, I don't want a mess so.....
Do you understand that as clay it's what you get, what he gives you, what he decides, what he wants, what he foresees, what he determines concerning your daily life? No one gets to turn in a grocery list of what they do and don't upon their being born on to the earth. No not even Jesus had his own way. We must learn to live with what he gives us. Even Job said, "shall we indeed accept good from God and not adversity?" So think with me for a second, what does it mean to be clay in the hands of God the potter?
276. ABRAHAM AND ISAAC - THE FIRST SACRIFICIAL LAMB - GENESIS 22:1-14 - MARCH 3, 2014
The Offering of Isaac22 Now it came about after these things, that God tested Abraham, and said to him, “Abraham!” And he said, “Here I am.” 2 He said, “Take now your son, your only son, whom you love, Isaac, and go to the land of Moriah, and offer him there as a burnt offering on one of the mountains of which I will tell you.” 3 So Abraham rose early in the morning and saddled his donkey, and took two of his young men with him and Isaac his son; and he split wood for the burnt offering, and arose and went to the place of which God had told him. 4 On the third day Abraham raised his eyes and saw the place from a distance. 5 Abraham said to his young men, “Stay here with the donkey, and I and the lad will go over there; and we will worship and return to you.” 6 Abraham took the wood of the burnt offering and laid it on Isaac his son, and he took in his hand the fire and the knife. So the two of them walked on together. 7 Isaac spoke to Abraham his father and said, “My father!” And he said, “Here I am, my son.” And he said, “Behold, the fire and the wood, but where is the lamb for the burnt offering?” 8 Abraham said, “God will provide for Himself the lamb for the burnt offering, my son.” So the two of them walked on together.
9 Then they came to the place of which God had told him; and Abraham built the altar there and arranged the wood, and bound his son Isaac and laid him on the altar, on top of the wood. 10 Abraham stretched out his hand and took the knife to slay his son. 11 But the angel of the Lord called to him from heaven and said, “Abraham, Abraham!” And he said, “Here I am.” 12 He said, “Do not stretch out your hand against the lad, and do nothing to him; for now I know that you fear God, since you have not withheld your son, your only son, from Me.” 13 Then Abraham raised his eyes and looked, and behold, behind him a ram caught in the thicket by his horns; and Abraham went and took the ram and offered him up for a burnt offering in the place of his son. 14 Abraham called the name of that place The Lord Will Provide, as it is said to this day, “In the mount of the Lord it will be provided.”
Who here has children? Who would even think about ever harming that child? After 9 grueling months of agony and painfully carrying the child who would even consider death as an option? You say I love my child and would never harm him. Yet you put him up for adoption. You say I love my child and would never do him wrong, yet you abuse him in various ways: 1. By molesting him, 2. By exposing her as a nude in magazines, 3. By selling her or him into sex trafficking, 4. By neglecting to meet their every need. etc... you get the picture. When you read the above story about Abraham and Isaac, it makes you think that God perhaps woke up on the wrong side of the bed that day. His relationship with Abraham, is Abraham's relationship with Isaac. Abraham's love for Isaac his first son through Rachel is God's love for Abraham the faithful. You would say, how can a loving Father ask his son to kill his own child? True a loving father would not. Yet, in the old Testament, the Hebrews and their kings often turned to idols those who did not know the Lord and offered their sons to evil demons, as in the two passages below.
2 Kings 16:1-4 - "In the seventeenth year of Pekah the son of Remaliah, Ahaz the son of Jotham, king of Judah, became king. 2 Ahaz was twenty years old when he became king, and he reigned sixteen years in Jerusalem; and he did not do what was right in the sight of the Lord his God, as his father David had done. 3 But he walked in the way of the kings of Israel, and even made his son pass through the fire, according to the abominations of the nations whom the Lord had driven out from before the sons of Israel. 4 He sacrificed and burned incense on the high places and on the hills and under every green tree."
Jeremiah 32:35 - "They built the high places of Baal that are in the valley of Ben-hinnom to cause their sons and their daughters to pass through the fire to Molech, which I had not commanded them nor had it entered My mind that they should do this abomination, to cause Judah to sin."
Was this the case with Abraham and Isaac, was God an evil demon asking for the blood of Abraham's son? No.
God was simply testing Abraham's obedience. He wanted to know the level of his commitment, and faith. Just like Job was accused by Satan, and tested by Satan, so was Abraham tested by God. Does God have the right to test his children? Does he have the right to check their spiritual pulse and heart beat? Have you ever been tested? Even Jesus was tested by Satan in the wilderness for 40 days. No one is being testing? So then, what is the point of God's test to Abraham? Simply to ask are you 100% mine? or are you only 75% mine, and 25% the devils? When the testing was completed Abraham was proven to have been God's 100%. So does the Lord asks of all Israel and the church to be 100% his and 0% for the Devil and his angels (demons).
The Offering of Isaac22 Now it came about after these things, that God tested Abraham, and said to him, “Abraham!” And he said, “Here I am.” 2 He said, “Take now your son, your only son, whom you love, Isaac, and go to the land of Moriah, and offer him there as a burnt offering on one of the mountains of which I will tell you.” 3 So Abraham rose early in the morning and saddled his donkey, and took two of his young men with him and Isaac his son; and he split wood for the burnt offering, and arose and went to the place of which God had told him. 4 On the third day Abraham raised his eyes and saw the place from a distance. 5 Abraham said to his young men, “Stay here with the donkey, and I and the lad will go over there; and we will worship and return to you.” 6 Abraham took the wood of the burnt offering and laid it on Isaac his son, and he took in his hand the fire and the knife. So the two of them walked on together. 7 Isaac spoke to Abraham his father and said, “My father!” And he said, “Here I am, my son.” And he said, “Behold, the fire and the wood, but where is the lamb for the burnt offering?” 8 Abraham said, “God will provide for Himself the lamb for the burnt offering, my son.” So the two of them walked on together.
9 Then they came to the place of which God had told him; and Abraham built the altar there and arranged the wood, and bound his son Isaac and laid him on the altar, on top of the wood. 10 Abraham stretched out his hand and took the knife to slay his son. 11 But the angel of the Lord called to him from heaven and said, “Abraham, Abraham!” And he said, “Here I am.” 12 He said, “Do not stretch out your hand against the lad, and do nothing to him; for now I know that you fear God, since you have not withheld your son, your only son, from Me.” 13 Then Abraham raised his eyes and looked, and behold, behind him a ram caught in the thicket by his horns; and Abraham went and took the ram and offered him up for a burnt offering in the place of his son. 14 Abraham called the name of that place The Lord Will Provide, as it is said to this day, “In the mount of the Lord it will be provided.”
Who here has children? Who would even think about ever harming that child? After 9 grueling months of agony and painfully carrying the child who would even consider death as an option? You say I love my child and would never harm him. Yet you put him up for adoption. You say I love my child and would never do him wrong, yet you abuse him in various ways: 1. By molesting him, 2. By exposing her as a nude in magazines, 3. By selling her or him into sex trafficking, 4. By neglecting to meet their every need. etc... you get the picture. When you read the above story about Abraham and Isaac, it makes you think that God perhaps woke up on the wrong side of the bed that day. His relationship with Abraham, is Abraham's relationship with Isaac. Abraham's love for Isaac his first son through Rachel is God's love for Abraham the faithful. You would say, how can a loving Father ask his son to kill his own child? True a loving father would not. Yet, in the old Testament, the Hebrews and their kings often turned to idols those who did not know the Lord and offered their sons to evil demons, as in the two passages below.
2 Kings 16:1-4 - "In the seventeenth year of Pekah the son of Remaliah, Ahaz the son of Jotham, king of Judah, became king. 2 Ahaz was twenty years old when he became king, and he reigned sixteen years in Jerusalem; and he did not do what was right in the sight of the Lord his God, as his father David had done. 3 But he walked in the way of the kings of Israel, and even made his son pass through the fire, according to the abominations of the nations whom the Lord had driven out from before the sons of Israel. 4 He sacrificed and burned incense on the high places and on the hills and under every green tree."
Jeremiah 32:35 - "They built the high places of Baal that are in the valley of Ben-hinnom to cause their sons and their daughters to pass through the fire to Molech, which I had not commanded them nor had it entered My mind that they should do this abomination, to cause Judah to sin."
Was this the case with Abraham and Isaac, was God an evil demon asking for the blood of Abraham's son? No.
God was simply testing Abraham's obedience. He wanted to know the level of his commitment, and faith. Just like Job was accused by Satan, and tested by Satan, so was Abraham tested by God. Does God have the right to test his children? Does he have the right to check their spiritual pulse and heart beat? Have you ever been tested? Even Jesus was tested by Satan in the wilderness for 40 days. No one is being testing? So then, what is the point of God's test to Abraham? Simply to ask are you 100% mine? or are you only 75% mine, and 25% the devils? When the testing was completed Abraham was proven to have been God's 100%. So does the Lord asks of all Israel and the church to be 100% his and 0% for the Devil and his angels (demons).
277. NO. HOW MANY DIFFERENT WAYS CAN YOU SAY NO THANKS TO SUBMISSION TO WHITE
SUPREMACY? GALATIANS 5:1 - MARCH 5, 2014
"It was for freedom that Christ set us free; therefore keep standing firm and do not be subject again to a yoke of slavery." Gal. 5:1
If Christ sets us free, we who are Christians do not want to go back to any yoke of slavery to anything or anyone. What the world does not understand is what it means to be free. The freedom in Christ means that we no longer have to offend God, challenge Him on his own turf (earth). Therefore, we have the free to live a life of service to him, etc....
SUPREMACY? GALATIANS 5:1 - MARCH 5, 2014
"It was for freedom that Christ set us free; therefore keep standing firm and do not be subject again to a yoke of slavery." Gal. 5:1
If Christ sets us free, we who are Christians do not want to go back to any yoke of slavery to anything or anyone. What the world does not understand is what it means to be free. The freedom in Christ means that we no longer have to offend God, challenge Him on his own turf (earth). Therefore, we have the free to live a life of service to him, etc....
278. LET'S CHAT 8. DUCLAIRON'S CORRECTION AND TEACHES GOD DOES AS HE PLEASES - PS. 115:3
KEVIN ERNST DUCLAIRON - PASTOR AND DEFENDER OF THE FAITH
A. THE REPEATED OFFENSE - SEXUAL ASSAULT
B. THE CORRECTION - REPENTANCE
C. PROPS:
1. SIGNS/POSTERS
2. OBITUARY (NEWS PAPER)
3. SCRIPTURE (QUOTED)
D. PRAYER
WATCH THE VIDEO PLEASE AND LISTEN FOR THE CORRECTION, DO YOU AGREE WITH THE CORRECTION?
KEVIN ERNST DUCLAIRON - PASTOR AND DEFENDER OF THE FAITH
A. THE REPEATED OFFENSE - SEXUAL ASSAULT
B. THE CORRECTION - REPENTANCE
C. PROPS:
1. SIGNS/POSTERS
2. OBITUARY (NEWS PAPER)
3. SCRIPTURE (QUOTED)
D. PRAYER
WATCH THE VIDEO PLEASE AND LISTEN FOR THE CORRECTION, DO YOU AGREE WITH THE CORRECTION?
279. FLOWERS ARE NOT ALWAYS FOR A FUNERAL - MARCH 5, 2014
I was observing the flowers on the library carpet and was reminded that flowers are for all occasions. Some for weddings, birthdays, anniversaries and so on. Why do you buy flowers?
I was observing the flowers on the library carpet and was reminded that flowers are for all occasions. Some for weddings, birthdays, anniversaries and so on. Why do you buy flowers?
280. LET'S ALL USE THE JEWISH STORY TO GET RICH AND FAMOUS - MARCH 5, 2014
I just saw the new Jesus movie. Ummm.
Something is missing? What?
I don't know, just something isn't right.
What? I am not sure.
Anyway, the thought came to mind, that perhaps Hollywood is loosing its touch. The quality of it's movies are becoming too personal and not platonic enough to view. Is it possible that the movies are heading in the wrong direction?
I just saw the new Jesus movie. Ummm.
Something is missing? What?
I don't know, just something isn't right.
What? I am not sure.
Anyway, the thought came to mind, that perhaps Hollywood is loosing its touch. The quality of it's movies are becoming too personal and not platonic enough to view. Is it possible that the movies are heading in the wrong direction?
281. LET'S CHAT 9. DUCLAIRON'S TEACHING - THE END OF THE INTRODUCTION AND DEALING
WITH SIN - GEN. 2:17; HEB. 9:27 - MAR. 8, 2014
Genesis 2:17 - "but from the tree of the knowledge of good and evil you shall not eat, for in the day that you eat
from it you will surely die.”
Hebrews 9:27 - "And inasmuch as it is appointed for men to die once and after this comes judgment,"
1. PHOTOS
2. TALK ABOUT SIN
3. TALK ABOUT DEATH
4. GOD'S CALL FOR REPENTANCE
PLEASE WATCH THE VIDEO
WITH SIN - GEN. 2:17; HEB. 9:27 - MAR. 8, 2014
Genesis 2:17 - "but from the tree of the knowledge of good and evil you shall not eat, for in the day that you eat
from it you will surely die.”
Hebrews 9:27 - "And inasmuch as it is appointed for men to die once and after this comes judgment,"
1. PHOTOS
2. TALK ABOUT SIN
3. TALK ABOUT DEATH
4. GOD'S CALL FOR REPENTANCE
PLEASE WATCH THE VIDEO
282. LET'S CHAT 10. THE PAIN AND MISERY CONTINUES - MAR 7, 2014
SAME OLD, SAME OLD
INCIDENT REPORT
PHOTOS
REPORT OF THEIR ACTIVITIES AGAINST ME:
IN THE APARTMENT COMPLEX
AT 24 HOURS ON 4TH AVE.
SAME OLD, SAME OLD
INCIDENT REPORT
PHOTOS
REPORT OF THEIR ACTIVITIES AGAINST ME:
IN THE APARTMENT COMPLEX
AT 24 HOURS ON 4TH AVE.
283. LET'S CHAT 11. - DUCLAIRON'S REPROACH FOR THE "ALL YOU CAN EAT" MENTALITY - 2 TIM. 4:1-2 - MARCH 10, 2014
KEVIN ERNST DUCLAIRON - DEFENDER OF THE FAITH
1 Cor. 6:13 - Food is for the stomach and the stomach is for food, but God will do away with both of them. Yet the body is not for immorality, but for the Lord, and the Lord is for the body."
Psalms 53:4 - "Have the workers of wickedness no knowledge, who eat up My people as though they ate bread and have not called upon God?"
KEVIN ERNST DUCLAIRON - DEFENDER OF THE FAITH
1 Cor. 6:13 - Food is for the stomach and the stomach is for food, but God will do away with both of them. Yet the body is not for immorality, but for the Lord, and the Lord is for the body."
Psalms 53:4 - "Have the workers of wickedness no knowledge, who eat up My people as though they ate bread and have not called upon God?"
284. LET'S CHAT 12. DUCLAIRON'S PART 1. "THE GOVERNMENT MADE ME DO IT" - ROM.:13-1-7 - MARCH 12, 2014
KEVIN ERNST DUCLAIRON - DEFENDER OF THE FAITH
ROMANS 13:1-7 - GOD SAYS THAT ALL GOVERNMENTS ARE HIS INSTRUMENTS. WHY THEN DOES THE GOVERNMENT OF OUR COUNTRY SUPPORT SIN, AND CRIMES AGAINST THE CHURCH OR INTERNATIONAL CHRISTIANS AS IF THEIR BELIEFS DON'T COUNT?
KEVIN ERNST DUCLAIRON - DEFENDER OF THE FAITH
ROMANS 13:1-7 - GOD SAYS THAT ALL GOVERNMENTS ARE HIS INSTRUMENTS. WHY THEN DOES THE GOVERNMENT OF OUR COUNTRY SUPPORT SIN, AND CRIMES AGAINST THE CHURCH OR INTERNATIONAL CHRISTIANS AS IF THEIR BELIEFS DON'T COUNT?
)
285. LET'S CHAT 13. DUCLAIRON'S PART 2. GOVERNMENT HAS NO FEAR OF GOD - ROM. 3:10-18 - MAR. 12, 2014
KEVIN ERNST DUCLAIRON - DEFENDER OF THE FAITH
ROMANS 3:10-18 - GOD SAYS THAT ALL GOVERNMENTS ARE HIS INSTRUMENTS. WHY THEN DOES THE GOVERNMENT OF OUR COUNTRY SUPPORT SIN, AND CRIMES AGAINST THE CHURCH OR INTERNATIONAL CHRISTIANS AS IF THEIR BELIEFS DON'T COUNT?
KEVIN ERNST DUCLAIRON - DEFENDER OF THE FAITH
ROMANS 3:10-18 - GOD SAYS THAT ALL GOVERNMENTS ARE HIS INSTRUMENTS. WHY THEN DOES THE GOVERNMENT OF OUR COUNTRY SUPPORT SIN, AND CRIMES AGAINST THE CHURCH OR INTERNATIONAL CHRISTIANS AS IF THEIR BELIEFS DON'T COUNT?
)
286. LET'S CHAT 14. PART 3. THE PERSECUTION AGAINST DUCLAIRON CONTINUED - MARCH 12, 2014
KEVIN ERNST DUCLAIRON - DEFENDER OF THE FAITH
yesterday, after uploading Let's chat 12 and 13, I was hit again by the LGBT Community or Gay/Klan working along side John F. MacArthur and Gabrielle/Guy Franklin with laxative in my food and had to sit on the shitter for three hours. When I finally got off, I rested and fell asleep for 2 hours because the apartment was gassed and my body was weak. They came out again and sexually assaulted me, leaving me swollen and in pain. I called the non-emergency number and reported it, they passed me off to the crisis line where I came out and demanded to know what was the government going to do about this? Or better yet it was the doing of the government against me because I am a gospel bearing preacher.
NOTES NOT ON VIDEO
Americans I am not your standard church leader. Everything about says no don't follow him. Beginning with my voice, my spirit, my race, my nationality, my sexual practices, my non American mentality, and my biblical mindset toward everything in life either pisses people off, or turn the American people off. When you look for a leader, don't look at his external appearance as God indicated to Samuel when David was chosen to replace Saul in 1 Samuel 16:6-7 ("6 When they entered, he looked at Eliab and thought, “Surely the Lord’s anointed is before Him.” 7 But the Lord said to Samuel, “Do not look at his appearance or at the height of his stature, because I have rejected him; for God sees not as man sees, for man looks at the outward appearance, but the Lord looks at the heart.”). Nor look at his circumstances, because God may have him in a trespass and it is not God's leadership through him that you are looking at, but his weakness in the situation, or how he has been defeated. Look at our Lord Jesus Christ who was king of kings and Lord of Lords who died on a cross after having been beaten repeatedly, spat on, given a crown of thorns etc. I am sure that when he was preaching in Jerusalem, or when he went in and made a cord to clean out the temple his spirit, his voice, and his demeanor was allot different then when he was on a cross crying, "Father Forgive them, for they know not what they do," or "It is finished," "Father into your hands I commit my spirit." The church was warned that we were going to suffer, do not feel sorry for the church and its leadership. Because non of us will ever look good or desirable to be followed. Our goal is not to get you to follow us, but to call you and urge you to be reconciled to God especially when we are in the midst of terrible times. For it is when we are the least that God is the greatest, it is when we have lost everything that the Spirit reminds us that life it self was never about what we have, what we accomplished, or how far up we went in life. Life was about knowing God through Jesus Christ even if we lost everything. For Jesus said life itself is only food, clothing, shelter and becoming born again. Though my situation is not attractive, and my life is not desirable with the riches of what you know to reflect modern church leadership, just remember that God when he raised up leaders it was never with an income of $100,000.00 a year, a church campus, a congregation of 10,000, a complete commentary series of the 66 books of the bible, a team of church elder boards, or a 4.0 student from a known seminary.
Instead, God gave us persecuted apostles, a crucified messiah, tortured believers, church fellowships that have been challenged by Satan, disciples who betray, and men whose life we would not dare imitate in modern day Christianity. So, when you see me weeping on the net, don't feel sorry for me, rebuke the devil and his demons. Remember Ephesians 6:10-18 that "our war is not against flesh and blood, but against the forces of wickedness in the heavenly places.........."
KEVIN ERNST DUCLAIRON - DEFENDER OF THE FAITH
yesterday, after uploading Let's chat 12 and 13, I was hit again by the LGBT Community or Gay/Klan working along side John F. MacArthur and Gabrielle/Guy Franklin with laxative in my food and had to sit on the shitter for three hours. When I finally got off, I rested and fell asleep for 2 hours because the apartment was gassed and my body was weak. They came out again and sexually assaulted me, leaving me swollen and in pain. I called the non-emergency number and reported it, they passed me off to the crisis line where I came out and demanded to know what was the government going to do about this? Or better yet it was the doing of the government against me because I am a gospel bearing preacher.
NOTES NOT ON VIDEO
Americans I am not your standard church leader. Everything about says no don't follow him. Beginning with my voice, my spirit, my race, my nationality, my sexual practices, my non American mentality, and my biblical mindset toward everything in life either pisses people off, or turn the American people off. When you look for a leader, don't look at his external appearance as God indicated to Samuel when David was chosen to replace Saul in 1 Samuel 16:6-7 ("6 When they entered, he looked at Eliab and thought, “Surely the Lord’s anointed is before Him.” 7 But the Lord said to Samuel, “Do not look at his appearance or at the height of his stature, because I have rejected him; for God sees not as man sees, for man looks at the outward appearance, but the Lord looks at the heart.”). Nor look at his circumstances, because God may have him in a trespass and it is not God's leadership through him that you are looking at, but his weakness in the situation, or how he has been defeated. Look at our Lord Jesus Christ who was king of kings and Lord of Lords who died on a cross after having been beaten repeatedly, spat on, given a crown of thorns etc. I am sure that when he was preaching in Jerusalem, or when he went in and made a cord to clean out the temple his spirit, his voice, and his demeanor was allot different then when he was on a cross crying, "Father Forgive them, for they know not what they do," or "It is finished," "Father into your hands I commit my spirit." The church was warned that we were going to suffer, do not feel sorry for the church and its leadership. Because non of us will ever look good or desirable to be followed. Our goal is not to get you to follow us, but to call you and urge you to be reconciled to God especially when we are in the midst of terrible times. For it is when we are the least that God is the greatest, it is when we have lost everything that the Spirit reminds us that life it self was never about what we have, what we accomplished, or how far up we went in life. Life was about knowing God through Jesus Christ even if we lost everything. For Jesus said life itself is only food, clothing, shelter and becoming born again. Though my situation is not attractive, and my life is not desirable with the riches of what you know to reflect modern church leadership, just remember that God when he raised up leaders it was never with an income of $100,000.00 a year, a church campus, a congregation of 10,000, a complete commentary series of the 66 books of the bible, a team of church elder boards, or a 4.0 student from a known seminary.
Instead, God gave us persecuted apostles, a crucified messiah, tortured believers, church fellowships that have been challenged by Satan, disciples who betray, and men whose life we would not dare imitate in modern day Christianity. So, when you see me weeping on the net, don't feel sorry for me, rebuke the devil and his demons. Remember Ephesians 6:10-18 that "our war is not against flesh and blood, but against the forces of wickedness in the heavenly places.........."
)
287. HOW DO MINISTERS MAKE AN INCOME WHEN THEY CAN'T MAKE THEIR LIVING FROM
PREACHING THE GOSPEL? 1 COR. 9:14 - MARCH 14, 2014
"So also the Lord directed those who proclaim the gospel to get their living from the gospel."
Note: Not everyone who proclaimed the gospe got their living from the gospel. I've been doing it since 2000 and the church turned both from me and the preaching of the word.
No congregation + no money = no established ministry. What is keeping the church of God from blessing this ministry of the Holy Spirit?
Fear that it may be fake.
Fear that God is not in it.
Fear of submitting to an international.
Fear that I may not have all the information.
Fear that the English American Klan churches will not approve.
Fear that as an African I may be exercising too much authority over whites.
etc....
Yet, God called his apostles to go into all the world and make disciples of the nations. The disciples that are made become the church congregation. Once the congregation is trained in biblical thinking they begin to operate and as a church family. MacArthur and Franklin would not even allow the American people to respond to the gospel of their salvation and to become reconciled children of God. Thus, this makes it difficult for me to be supported by the church when they see that my preaching resulted in nothing. No salvation, no financial support. No book sales, no income. No disciples, no church fellowship, ministry and leadership. This then led me to ask, why are white guys afraid of me leading them? They're afraid of being led straight, because they don't want to lose the submission over me as a negro. Problem is that at salvation, the new saint in Christ, the new birth, or the new child of God is suppose to leave the worlds thinking and pursuit of unbelievers for submission, and instead to pursue God and Christ to enhance their new relationship with God as his adopted sons and daughters in the Christian faith.
If I cannot get church support for the obvious reasons, can I at least be employed in the secular world? As of right now I have put out 20 applications.
1) 3/14/14 - Target in Downtown Portland. 3/18/14 - Not hiring
2) 3/15/14 - Restaurant
3) 3/17/14 - Hotel
If I can't get a job then what can I do with my time, besides waste it? Is education another option? As of right now, I can't even get the total amount of my debt for my student loans from the Master's Seminary or California State University Northridge (CSUN). I'll also need references which I no longer have. I have a 1/2 completed application at Multnomah Seminary, by now it has probably been deleted out of their system. Everything I have attempted to do to continue my life since college graduation in 1996 out of Northridge has resulted in failure, and incompletion. My time and efforts were wasted by the president of the Master's Seminary in opposing me in Seattle, Washington from 1998-2012. Now we are in 2014 and the opposition has not ceased. So I tell you again, HOW DO MINISTERS MAKE AN INCOME WHEN THEY CAN'T MAKE THEIR LIVING FROM
PREACHING THE GOSPEL?
PREACHING THE GOSPEL? 1 COR. 9:14 - MARCH 14, 2014
"So also the Lord directed those who proclaim the gospel to get their living from the gospel."
Note: Not everyone who proclaimed the gospe got their living from the gospel. I've been doing it since 2000 and the church turned both from me and the preaching of the word.
No congregation + no money = no established ministry. What is keeping the church of God from blessing this ministry of the Holy Spirit?
Fear that it may be fake.
Fear that God is not in it.
Fear of submitting to an international.
Fear that I may not have all the information.
Fear that the English American Klan churches will not approve.
Fear that as an African I may be exercising too much authority over whites.
etc....
Yet, God called his apostles to go into all the world and make disciples of the nations. The disciples that are made become the church congregation. Once the congregation is trained in biblical thinking they begin to operate and as a church family. MacArthur and Franklin would not even allow the American people to respond to the gospel of their salvation and to become reconciled children of God. Thus, this makes it difficult for me to be supported by the church when they see that my preaching resulted in nothing. No salvation, no financial support. No book sales, no income. No disciples, no church fellowship, ministry and leadership. This then led me to ask, why are white guys afraid of me leading them? They're afraid of being led straight, because they don't want to lose the submission over me as a negro. Problem is that at salvation, the new saint in Christ, the new birth, or the new child of God is suppose to leave the worlds thinking and pursuit of unbelievers for submission, and instead to pursue God and Christ to enhance their new relationship with God as his adopted sons and daughters in the Christian faith.
If I cannot get church support for the obvious reasons, can I at least be employed in the secular world? As of right now I have put out 20 applications.
1) 3/14/14 - Target in Downtown Portland. 3/18/14 - Not hiring
2) 3/15/14 - Restaurant
3) 3/17/14 - Hotel
If I can't get a job then what can I do with my time, besides waste it? Is education another option? As of right now, I can't even get the total amount of my debt for my student loans from the Master's Seminary or California State University Northridge (CSUN). I'll also need references which I no longer have. I have a 1/2 completed application at Multnomah Seminary, by now it has probably been deleted out of their system. Everything I have attempted to do to continue my life since college graduation in 1996 out of Northridge has resulted in failure, and incompletion. My time and efforts were wasted by the president of the Master's Seminary in opposing me in Seattle, Washington from 1998-2012. Now we are in 2014 and the opposition has not ceased. So I tell you again, HOW DO MINISTERS MAKE AN INCOME WHEN THEY CAN'T MAKE THEIR LIVING FROM
PREACHING THE GOSPEL?
WHY IS THIS MAN UNEMPLOYABLE IN CHURCH OR STATE?
Keep your snake we have Jesus.
288. LET'S CHAT 15. A JEW IN A SNAKE DREAM - MARCH 14, 2014
KEVIN ERNST DUCLAIRON - DEFENDER OF THE FAITH
Imagine having a dream that there is a snake in your closet, but only waking up to the reality that some woman was on top of you, having sexually assaulted you, and your genitals are throbbing in pain. This was the case this morning, and I'm about had it with this Gabrielle Franklin and John F. MacArthur. I was hoping by now that they would have stopped pursuing me and changed their minds about having me killed and going back to their own lives. On three occasions yesterday I was given death warnings. I was summoned to Taboo only to be rejected by the men. Yet now when they reject it means that they'll give it to me through Gabrielle or a different African woman. I declined and reject it. But when I got home later on last night the apartment was heavily gassed and my right eye began to ache. I turned the lights dimmed, and sat in the dark until they summoned me a second time through Gabrielle to Taboo, again for nothing. But on purpose so that they would have reason to sexually assault me. The dream involved Ivy from Nanuet High and a white bundle hanging from the closet moving back and forth like a snake was inside. When I woke up, I was in pain. I related the story to 911 and the crisis line. I left the closet opened for an hour just to make sure it was a prank, but I only saw silhouettes of a klan head, Tony Gaston's face and crushed nose, and the sad face of an African person designed with my black jacket. I later related the story to my doctor whom I saw today. These people seem to have a knack to want to take my life from me, for Grace Community Church, The Franklin family and the LGBT/Gay Klan and U.S. Government.
KEVIN ERNST DUCLAIRON - DEFENDER OF THE FAITH
Imagine having a dream that there is a snake in your closet, but only waking up to the reality that some woman was on top of you, having sexually assaulted you, and your genitals are throbbing in pain. This was the case this morning, and I'm about had it with this Gabrielle Franklin and John F. MacArthur. I was hoping by now that they would have stopped pursuing me and changed their minds about having me killed and going back to their own lives. On three occasions yesterday I was given death warnings. I was summoned to Taboo only to be rejected by the men. Yet now when they reject it means that they'll give it to me through Gabrielle or a different African woman. I declined and reject it. But when I got home later on last night the apartment was heavily gassed and my right eye began to ache. I turned the lights dimmed, and sat in the dark until they summoned me a second time through Gabrielle to Taboo, again for nothing. But on purpose so that they would have reason to sexually assault me. The dream involved Ivy from Nanuet High and a white bundle hanging from the closet moving back and forth like a snake was inside. When I woke up, I was in pain. I related the story to 911 and the crisis line. I left the closet opened for an hour just to make sure it was a prank, but I only saw silhouettes of a klan head, Tony Gaston's face and crushed nose, and the sad face of an African person designed with my black jacket. I later related the story to my doctor whom I saw today. These people seem to have a knack to want to take my life from me, for Grace Community Church, The Franklin family and the LGBT/Gay Klan and U.S. Government.
289. LET'S CHAT 16. DUCLAIRON'S PAINFUL EYE ORDEAL (MY EYE 1975, MY EYE 2014) - GAL. 6:1-4 -
SATURDAY, MARCH 15, 2014
KEVIN ERNST DUCLAIRON - DEFENDER OF THE FAITH
Galatians 6:1-4
New American Standard Bible (NASB)
Bear One Another's Burdens
'6 Brethren, even if [a]anyone is caught in any trespass, you who are spiritual, restore such a one in a spirit of gentleness; each one looking to yourself, so that you too will not be tempted. 2 Bear one another's burdens, and thereby fulfill the law of Christ. 3 For if anyone thinks he is something when he is nothing, he deceives himself. 4 But each one must examine his own work, and then he will have reason for boasting in regard to himself alone, and not in regard to another."
Most people would say, you're not defending the faith. You're just bitching and complaining against this Haitian family and the gay community. Let me ask you a question, when is it OK to rape? When is the best hour of the day to sexually assault a man, in his sleep or when he is wide awake? If your answer to these two questions is no it's not OK to rape, or it is never okay to rape a man at any time then you need to readjust your thinking a bit. This situation began at the age of 9, I am now 42 and it has been under the surface for 33 years. All that I have been trying to do is get the government to permanently remove this Haitian family so that I could go on with my Christian life as a full time pastor teacher. What is wrong with that? If their physical assaults and sexual assaults are deterring me from accomplishing my goals, how can go on with my life when this is what is before me every day and every night. It is no fault of my own.
Last night, Gabrielle, MacArthur and the community was out all night sexually and physically assaulting me. I reported the incident to 911 and nothing was accomplished. I then contacted the Embassy of Haiti in Washington D.C. and also alerted the Library of Congress because of my work that is listed with them. Is it wrong for me to seek help from the police, and my own peoples government, and caution those who have my possessions of what my situation is in case of unexpected death? No, of course not. Then why is everyone protecting this Haitian woman and this aged minister in violating my constitutional rights?
I went to a new eye doctor and they gave me two types of eye cleanser to cure this eye problem.
BELOW IS THE EMAIL TO THE LIBRARY OF CONGRESS
Library of Congress
Copyright Office
101 Independent Ave SE.
Washington D.C. 20559
Kevinluke02@hotmail.com
Kevin Ernst Duclairon
222 SW Pine St. Apt. 407
Portland, Oregon 97204
March 15, 2014
Copyright Office Personnel,
In recent and past times, I wrote you explaining to you about my troubles with John F. MacArthur and Gabrielle and Guy Franklin. I wanted to update you on my pending situation.
1. The work of the ministry has not cease, I simply do not have the money to send it in for registration, thus it is pilling up.
2. Gabrielle and Guy Franklin are still sexually assaulting me/raping me and giving me pain shots on a nightly basis being assisted by the government, the gay/Klan and Grace Community Church members (John F. MacArthur/Jonathan Szabo and perhaps others).
3. The Portland police like the Seattle police have done nothing to investigate or put an end to this offense, instead my 911 calls are considered chronic harassment calls and Franklin and MacArthur gets away with the offense.
4. When I have attempted to contact the Obama administration, to alert them of this situation, I get no response because in the gay/Klan community President Obama is a representative of this Haitian woman.
This basically has put me in the position of taking matters into my own hand, to strike back at the American government and police department for making me vulnerable to this Haitian family and gay/Klan church who has become my enemy. At this point no justice stands on my side unless I take my own actions against what has been done to me, or being done against me. MacArthur and Franklin has full support of this U.S. government, and from what I can see Barak was deliberately hired to do this very thing to remove me out of the U.S., give this Haitian woman permission to rape me, and then take my life. This is unconstitutional and evil in the sight of God.
In case anything should happen to me (which should not be surprising since this has been going on for so long), I do not want my work that is in this library of congress to ever fall into the hands of John F. MacArthur or any member of Grace Community Church (Mark Rodriguez, Jonathan Szabo or anyone else), the gay/Klan community, the Franklins (Guy and Gabrielle), Merriane Fiefe Calix (birth mother who also stands with Gabrielle and MacArthur), or any other American churches either from Seattle, Portland, Ontario, or anywhere in the world, not even the government of Haiti or Switzerland, or any publishing company is permitted to own or take charge of any of the work. I have no allies (neither a wife, lover, girlfriend, children, family member, disciple or church association); only enemies have come out of this 33 year ordeal (1981-2014). If I am killed, assassinated or found dead, please protect the work by not permitting anyone to have access to it either now or in the fut!
ure.
I did notice that some of my past work from 2013 is still pending and not yet on the Library list on the net, I had electronically registered 4 works and only one is up. I do not know how they are using the work or for what purpose. I simply do not want them to use my labor I am not their slave, I did not submit to the slavery they offered me, to have sex with my body in exchange for ministry work. They still gas and trespass into my apartment on a nightly basis and either sabotage the work, erase the work, or sabotage my computer equipment to keep me from completing or doing the work. Please print this note here and keep a copy of it in my records for this Library of congress copyright office. If my name is googled all of my videos and word documents are online. Some of it have not yet been registered, but will be at a later time. Thank you for your assistance.
Sincerely,
Kevin Ernst Duclairon
Preacher, Evangelist and Author
BELOW IS THE EMAIL TO THE HAITIAN EMBASSY
Kevin Ernst Duclairon
P.O. Box 2625
Portland, Oregon 97208
kevinluke02@hotmail.com
Embassy of the Republic of Haiti
2311 Massachusetts Ave., N.W.
Washington, D.C. 20008
To Whom It May Concern:
I am a Naturalized Citizen of the U.S. out of Haiti as of 1981. I was sent to live here by my parents with another Haitian family. The relationship with this family became physically abusive for years, but then became sexually abusive (rape) for decades until it became a hate crime. I have sought the help of police and government but it has not led to the end of this situation. The family insists that I return back to Haiti, and the police and government refuses to stand with me, but insists on assisting the head of the family in her continuation of abuses. Can your Embassy of the Republic of Haiti help me in resolving this case?
Sincerely,
(Kevin) Ernst Duclairon
DAILY RECORD OF CONTINUED SEXUAL ASSAULT AGAINST KEVIN DUCLAIRON
MARCH 2014
INCIDENT ACTION TAKEN
1) Saturday 3/15/14 Raped and Physically assaulted. 1) Called 911, emailed Haitian Embassy and Copyright Office.
2) Sunday, 3/16/14 Raped and Physically assaulted. 2) Called 911.
3) Monday, 3/17/14 Raped and Physically assaulted. 3) Called 911, preached against the sexual assault.
4) Tuesday, 3/18/14 Raped and Physically assaulted. 4) Called 911, Let's Chat 17. Duclairon's loss of Hair Video.
5) Wednesday - Tuesday, 3/19 - 3/25/14 Raped, Physically assaulted, Escort Service. 5) Called 911, preached against the assaults, no videos.
6) Wednesday - Wednesday, 3/26 - 4/9/14 - Same hit nothing has changed. 6) Called 911, chief of Police, State police rape assault unit, etc...
7) Thur. 4/10 - Thur. 5/15/2014 - Raped repeatedly, Nightly all year long. 7) called Non-Emergency, Crisis, Pennington, IPR, District Attorn.
8) Friday 5/16 - Thurs. 5/22/14 - Raped while incapacitated nightly, gassed, trespass, foot pain. 8) Called Non-Emergency, Portland Police
9) Tuesday 5/23-27 - Raped while incapacitated etc.... 9) Called Non-Emergency, Malpractice Lawyer, suicide prevention, church.
10) Wed. 5/28/14 - Raped and Physically assaulted. 10) Called Non-Emergency 2x, and 10 attorneys of law to file a civil suit.
11) Daily in June - Raped and Physically Assaulted. 11) Called Non-Emergency, government never stepped in once.
12) July Vacated Apartment, now Homeless - Raped 3 to 6 times in the city. 12) Called 911 each time. Nothing was done by the police.
THE ONLY WAY OUT OF THIS IS DEATH FOR ALL INVOLVED, THERE IS NO REPENTANCE, RECONCILIATION OR RESTITUTION COMING.
SATURDAY, MARCH 15, 2014
KEVIN ERNST DUCLAIRON - DEFENDER OF THE FAITH
Galatians 6:1-4
New American Standard Bible (NASB)
Bear One Another's Burdens
'6 Brethren, even if [a]anyone is caught in any trespass, you who are spiritual, restore such a one in a spirit of gentleness; each one looking to yourself, so that you too will not be tempted. 2 Bear one another's burdens, and thereby fulfill the law of Christ. 3 For if anyone thinks he is something when he is nothing, he deceives himself. 4 But each one must examine his own work, and then he will have reason for boasting in regard to himself alone, and not in regard to another."
Most people would say, you're not defending the faith. You're just bitching and complaining against this Haitian family and the gay community. Let me ask you a question, when is it OK to rape? When is the best hour of the day to sexually assault a man, in his sleep or when he is wide awake? If your answer to these two questions is no it's not OK to rape, or it is never okay to rape a man at any time then you need to readjust your thinking a bit. This situation began at the age of 9, I am now 42 and it has been under the surface for 33 years. All that I have been trying to do is get the government to permanently remove this Haitian family so that I could go on with my Christian life as a full time pastor teacher. What is wrong with that? If their physical assaults and sexual assaults are deterring me from accomplishing my goals, how can go on with my life when this is what is before me every day and every night. It is no fault of my own.
Last night, Gabrielle, MacArthur and the community was out all night sexually and physically assaulting me. I reported the incident to 911 and nothing was accomplished. I then contacted the Embassy of Haiti in Washington D.C. and also alerted the Library of Congress because of my work that is listed with them. Is it wrong for me to seek help from the police, and my own peoples government, and caution those who have my possessions of what my situation is in case of unexpected death? No, of course not. Then why is everyone protecting this Haitian woman and this aged minister in violating my constitutional rights?
I went to a new eye doctor and they gave me two types of eye cleanser to cure this eye problem.
BELOW IS THE EMAIL TO THE LIBRARY OF CONGRESS
Library of Congress
Copyright Office
101 Independent Ave SE.
Washington D.C. 20559
Kevinluke02@hotmail.com
Kevin Ernst Duclairon
222 SW Pine St. Apt. 407
Portland, Oregon 97204
March 15, 2014
Copyright Office Personnel,
In recent and past times, I wrote you explaining to you about my troubles with John F. MacArthur and Gabrielle and Guy Franklin. I wanted to update you on my pending situation.
1. The work of the ministry has not cease, I simply do not have the money to send it in for registration, thus it is pilling up.
2. Gabrielle and Guy Franklin are still sexually assaulting me/raping me and giving me pain shots on a nightly basis being assisted by the government, the gay/Klan and Grace Community Church members (John F. MacArthur/Jonathan Szabo and perhaps others).
3. The Portland police like the Seattle police have done nothing to investigate or put an end to this offense, instead my 911 calls are considered chronic harassment calls and Franklin and MacArthur gets away with the offense.
4. When I have attempted to contact the Obama administration, to alert them of this situation, I get no response because in the gay/Klan community President Obama is a representative of this Haitian woman.
This basically has put me in the position of taking matters into my own hand, to strike back at the American government and police department for making me vulnerable to this Haitian family and gay/Klan church who has become my enemy. At this point no justice stands on my side unless I take my own actions against what has been done to me, or being done against me. MacArthur and Franklin has full support of this U.S. government, and from what I can see Barak was deliberately hired to do this very thing to remove me out of the U.S., give this Haitian woman permission to rape me, and then take my life. This is unconstitutional and evil in the sight of God.
In case anything should happen to me (which should not be surprising since this has been going on for so long), I do not want my work that is in this library of congress to ever fall into the hands of John F. MacArthur or any member of Grace Community Church (Mark Rodriguez, Jonathan Szabo or anyone else), the gay/Klan community, the Franklins (Guy and Gabrielle), Merriane Fiefe Calix (birth mother who also stands with Gabrielle and MacArthur), or any other American churches either from Seattle, Portland, Ontario, or anywhere in the world, not even the government of Haiti or Switzerland, or any publishing company is permitted to own or take charge of any of the work. I have no allies (neither a wife, lover, girlfriend, children, family member, disciple or church association); only enemies have come out of this 33 year ordeal (1981-2014). If I am killed, assassinated or found dead, please protect the work by not permitting anyone to have access to it either now or in the fut!
ure.
I did notice that some of my past work from 2013 is still pending and not yet on the Library list on the net, I had electronically registered 4 works and only one is up. I do not know how they are using the work or for what purpose. I simply do not want them to use my labor I am not their slave, I did not submit to the slavery they offered me, to have sex with my body in exchange for ministry work. They still gas and trespass into my apartment on a nightly basis and either sabotage the work, erase the work, or sabotage my computer equipment to keep me from completing or doing the work. Please print this note here and keep a copy of it in my records for this Library of congress copyright office. If my name is googled all of my videos and word documents are online. Some of it have not yet been registered, but will be at a later time. Thank you for your assistance.
Sincerely,
Kevin Ernst Duclairon
Preacher, Evangelist and Author
BELOW IS THE EMAIL TO THE HAITIAN EMBASSY
Kevin Ernst Duclairon
P.O. Box 2625
Portland, Oregon 97208
kevinluke02@hotmail.com
Embassy of the Republic of Haiti
2311 Massachusetts Ave., N.W.
Washington, D.C. 20008
To Whom It May Concern:
I am a Naturalized Citizen of the U.S. out of Haiti as of 1981. I was sent to live here by my parents with another Haitian family. The relationship with this family became physically abusive for years, but then became sexually abusive (rape) for decades until it became a hate crime. I have sought the help of police and government but it has not led to the end of this situation. The family insists that I return back to Haiti, and the police and government refuses to stand with me, but insists on assisting the head of the family in her continuation of abuses. Can your Embassy of the Republic of Haiti help me in resolving this case?
Sincerely,
(Kevin) Ernst Duclairon
DAILY RECORD OF CONTINUED SEXUAL ASSAULT AGAINST KEVIN DUCLAIRON
MARCH 2014
INCIDENT ACTION TAKEN
1) Saturday 3/15/14 Raped and Physically assaulted. 1) Called 911, emailed Haitian Embassy and Copyright Office.
2) Sunday, 3/16/14 Raped and Physically assaulted. 2) Called 911.
3) Monday, 3/17/14 Raped and Physically assaulted. 3) Called 911, preached against the sexual assault.
4) Tuesday, 3/18/14 Raped and Physically assaulted. 4) Called 911, Let's Chat 17. Duclairon's loss of Hair Video.
5) Wednesday - Tuesday, 3/19 - 3/25/14 Raped, Physically assaulted, Escort Service. 5) Called 911, preached against the assaults, no videos.
6) Wednesday - Wednesday, 3/26 - 4/9/14 - Same hit nothing has changed. 6) Called 911, chief of Police, State police rape assault unit, etc...
7) Thur. 4/10 - Thur. 5/15/2014 - Raped repeatedly, Nightly all year long. 7) called Non-Emergency, Crisis, Pennington, IPR, District Attorn.
8) Friday 5/16 - Thurs. 5/22/14 - Raped while incapacitated nightly, gassed, trespass, foot pain. 8) Called Non-Emergency, Portland Police
9) Tuesday 5/23-27 - Raped while incapacitated etc.... 9) Called Non-Emergency, Malpractice Lawyer, suicide prevention, church.
10) Wed. 5/28/14 - Raped and Physically assaulted. 10) Called Non-Emergency 2x, and 10 attorneys of law to file a civil suit.
11) Daily in June - Raped and Physically Assaulted. 11) Called Non-Emergency, government never stepped in once.
12) July Vacated Apartment, now Homeless - Raped 3 to 6 times in the city. 12) Called 911 each time. Nothing was done by the police.
THE ONLY WAY OUT OF THIS IS DEATH FOR ALL INVOLVED, THERE IS NO REPENTANCE, RECONCILIATION OR RESTITUTION COMING.
290. LET'S CHAT 17. DUCLAIRON'S LOSS OF HAIR - (Warning This is Bad F@$%ng Video) - MARCH 18, 2014
KEVIN ERNST DUCLAIRON - THE PERSECUTED AND ENRAGED
1. WHO HERE LIKES TO BE RAPED WHILE THEY'RE ASLEEP? NO BODY
2. WHO HERE LIKES NEEDLES IN THEIR EYES WHILE THEY'RE ASLEEP? NO BODY
3. WHO HERE LIKES TO BE PAPER CUT WHILE THEY'RE ASLEEP? NO BODY
4. WHO HERE LIKES TO HAVE THEIR HAIR CUT, SHAVED WHILE THEY'RE ASLEEP? NO BODY
5. WHO HERE LIKES TO BE GIVEN PAIN SHOTS WHEN THEY'RE ASLEEP? NO BODY
ETC...
IF YOU DON'T LIKE IT, NEITHER DO I.
WHY ANOTHER PROTEST VIDEO? BECAUSE I DON'T LIKE ANY OF THE ABOVE ANY MORE THAN YOU DO. I DON'T WANT PEOPLE IN MY HOME VIOLATING ME AT ANY COST. I LIKE TO SLEEP WITH A CLEAR CONSCIENCE NOT WITH THE THOUGHT THAT, I CAN'T SLEEP BECAUSE THE UNITED STATES KU KLUX KLAN FROM GRACE COMMUNITY CHURCH IS GONNA GET ME.
KEVIN ERNST DUCLAIRON - THE PERSECUTED AND ENRAGED
1. WHO HERE LIKES TO BE RAPED WHILE THEY'RE ASLEEP? NO BODY
2. WHO HERE LIKES NEEDLES IN THEIR EYES WHILE THEY'RE ASLEEP? NO BODY
3. WHO HERE LIKES TO BE PAPER CUT WHILE THEY'RE ASLEEP? NO BODY
4. WHO HERE LIKES TO HAVE THEIR HAIR CUT, SHAVED WHILE THEY'RE ASLEEP? NO BODY
5. WHO HERE LIKES TO BE GIVEN PAIN SHOTS WHEN THEY'RE ASLEEP? NO BODY
ETC...
IF YOU DON'T LIKE IT, NEITHER DO I.
WHY ANOTHER PROTEST VIDEO? BECAUSE I DON'T LIKE ANY OF THE ABOVE ANY MORE THAN YOU DO. I DON'T WANT PEOPLE IN MY HOME VIOLATING ME AT ANY COST. I LIKE TO SLEEP WITH A CLEAR CONSCIENCE NOT WITH THE THOUGHT THAT, I CAN'T SLEEP BECAUSE THE UNITED STATES KU KLUX KLAN FROM GRACE COMMUNITY CHURCH IS GONNA GET ME.
"The world is Mine, and all it contains." PS. 50:12
291. LET'S CHAT 18. PART 1 ,2, and 3. DUCLAIRON'S "THE FIGHT FOR AMERICA, HISPANIOLA, FREEDOM, & YOUR SOULS" COL.3:1-17; PS. 50:11-12; GEN. 11:1-11
KEVIN ERNST DUCLAIRON - DEFENDER OF THE CHRISTIAN FAITH
Colossians 3:1-17New American Standard Bible (NASB)
"Put On the New Self 3. Therefore if you have been raised up with Christ, keep seeking the things above, where Christ is, seated at the right hand of God. 2 Set your mind on the things above, not on the things that are on earth. 3 For you have died and your life is hidden with Christ in God. 4 When Christ, who is our life, is revealed, then you also will be revealed with Him in glory.
5 Therefore consider the members of your earthly body as dead to immorality, impurity, passion, evil desire, and greed, which amounts to idolatry. 6 For it is because of these things that the wrath of God will come upon the sons of disobedience, 7 and in them you also once walked, when you were living in them. 8 But now you also, put them all aside: anger, wrath, malice, slander, and abusive speech from your mouth. 9 Do not lie to one another, since you laid aside the old self with its evil practices, 10 and have put on the new self who is being renewed to a true knowledge according to the image of the One who created him-- 11 a renewal in which there is no distinction between Greek and Jew, circumcised and uncircumcised, barbarian, Scythian, slave and freeman, but Christ is all, and in all.
12 So, as those who have been chosen of God, holy and beloved, put on a heart of compassion, kindness, humility, gentleness and patience; 13 bearing with one another, and forgiving each other, whoever has a complaint against anyone; just as the Lord forgave you, so also should you. 14 Beyond all these things put on love, which is the perfect bond of unity. 15 Let the peace of Christ rule in your hearts, to which indeed you were called in one body; and be thankful. 16 Let the word of Christ richly dwell within you, with all wisdom teaching and admonishing one another with psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing with thankfulness in your hearts to God. 17 Whatever you do in word or deed, do all in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks through Him to God the Father."
Psalm 50:11-12
New American Standard Bible (NASB)
11 “I know every bird of the mountains, and everything that moves in the field is Mine.
12 “If I were hungry I would not tell you, for the world is Mine, and all it contains.
Genesis 11:1-11New American Standard Bible (NASB)
Universal Language, Babel, Confusion11 Now the whole earth used the same language and the same words. 2 It came about as they journeyed east, that they found a plain in the land of Shinar and settled there. 3 They said to one another, “Come, let us make bricks and burn them thoroughly.” And they used brick for stone, and they used tar for mortar. 4 They said, “Come, let us build for ourselves a city, and a tower whose top will reach into heaven, and let us make for ourselves a name, otherwise we will be scattered abroad over the face of the whole earth.” 5 The Lord came down to see the city and the tower which the sons of men had built. 6 The Lord said, “Behold, they are one people, and they all have the same language. And this is what they began to do, and now nothing which they purpose to do will be impossible for them. 7 Come, let Us go down and there confuse their language, so that they will not understand one another’s speech.” 8 So the Lord scattered them abroad from there over the face of the whole earth; and they stopped building the city. 9 Therefore its name was called Babel, because there the Lord confused the language of the whole earth; and from there the Lord scattered them abroad over the face of the whole earth.
NOTE: The situation up here with me and these people (English Whites - John F. MacArthur/ French Whites - Hoffman and Schonenberger/ and Spanish Whites - Mark Rodriguez) is a mirror image of what has been going on against the island of Hispaniola/Haiti for the last 300 years. The island has been invaded by whites, English, French and Spanish. I believe (and may be wrong), but from what is happening with me up here, from the information they have given to me indirectly, not by speaking to me, but putting me in a similar situation as those on the island. The three groups when I came into acquaintance with MacArthur decided after graduation to turn against me. They decided to pursue for submission and slavery. They gave my body sex through African/Haitian women (Gabrielle Franklin and others) while incapacitated, and offered me gay sex through gay whites (English, Spanish or French). The sex done to my body led to sickness, but also them invading my property, taking my books, manuscript any christian work I did, food, clothing, etc... I believe and concluded that the same situation must be going on on the island, and perhaps that is why Haiti/Hispaniola is still a third world country. Americans and others are giving aid to the nation perhaps on the mixed side of the nation, those born half Haitian, and half either Spanish or European (English or French), then the Whites come in using the darker Haitians to invade the territory of the mixed with those resources and through the sex given to those mixed Haitians sickness is passed on, and poverty because they are invaded and their property is taken from them. It is strange for an island to constantly be without resources if the nations are providing. If they are being given food, clothing, medication and equipment and material to build, who then is taking it from them? I also believe that the recent earthquake may have been a hit against the island for keeping their independent position and not surrendering to the three white groups. I believe that God makes it clear in his word as stated above that 1. He owns everything (PS. 50:11-12 ) 2. Our division as the nations was by language not skin color (GEN. 11:1-11) 3. The new division is in Christ and we are to live as Christians (COL.3:1-17). Read the above passages to get a through understanding of the Scriptures. Watch the 3 videos, the 2nd and third video was a repeat of the same sexual assault that brought out the 1st video.
KEVIN ERNST DUCLAIRON - DEFENDER OF THE CHRISTIAN FAITH
Colossians 3:1-17New American Standard Bible (NASB)
"Put On the New Self 3. Therefore if you have been raised up with Christ, keep seeking the things above, where Christ is, seated at the right hand of God. 2 Set your mind on the things above, not on the things that are on earth. 3 For you have died and your life is hidden with Christ in God. 4 When Christ, who is our life, is revealed, then you also will be revealed with Him in glory.
5 Therefore consider the members of your earthly body as dead to immorality, impurity, passion, evil desire, and greed, which amounts to idolatry. 6 For it is because of these things that the wrath of God will come upon the sons of disobedience, 7 and in them you also once walked, when you were living in them. 8 But now you also, put them all aside: anger, wrath, malice, slander, and abusive speech from your mouth. 9 Do not lie to one another, since you laid aside the old self with its evil practices, 10 and have put on the new self who is being renewed to a true knowledge according to the image of the One who created him-- 11 a renewal in which there is no distinction between Greek and Jew, circumcised and uncircumcised, barbarian, Scythian, slave and freeman, but Christ is all, and in all.
12 So, as those who have been chosen of God, holy and beloved, put on a heart of compassion, kindness, humility, gentleness and patience; 13 bearing with one another, and forgiving each other, whoever has a complaint against anyone; just as the Lord forgave you, so also should you. 14 Beyond all these things put on love, which is the perfect bond of unity. 15 Let the peace of Christ rule in your hearts, to which indeed you were called in one body; and be thankful. 16 Let the word of Christ richly dwell within you, with all wisdom teaching and admonishing one another with psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing with thankfulness in your hearts to God. 17 Whatever you do in word or deed, do all in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks through Him to God the Father."
Psalm 50:11-12
New American Standard Bible (NASB)
11 “I know every bird of the mountains, and everything that moves in the field is Mine.
12 “If I were hungry I would not tell you, for the world is Mine, and all it contains.
Genesis 11:1-11New American Standard Bible (NASB)
Universal Language, Babel, Confusion11 Now the whole earth used the same language and the same words. 2 It came about as they journeyed east, that they found a plain in the land of Shinar and settled there. 3 They said to one another, “Come, let us make bricks and burn them thoroughly.” And they used brick for stone, and they used tar for mortar. 4 They said, “Come, let us build for ourselves a city, and a tower whose top will reach into heaven, and let us make for ourselves a name, otherwise we will be scattered abroad over the face of the whole earth.” 5 The Lord came down to see the city and the tower which the sons of men had built. 6 The Lord said, “Behold, they are one people, and they all have the same language. And this is what they began to do, and now nothing which they purpose to do will be impossible for them. 7 Come, let Us go down and there confuse their language, so that they will not understand one another’s speech.” 8 So the Lord scattered them abroad from there over the face of the whole earth; and they stopped building the city. 9 Therefore its name was called Babel, because there the Lord confused the language of the whole earth; and from there the Lord scattered them abroad over the face of the whole earth.
NOTE: The situation up here with me and these people (English Whites - John F. MacArthur/ French Whites - Hoffman and Schonenberger/ and Spanish Whites - Mark Rodriguez) is a mirror image of what has been going on against the island of Hispaniola/Haiti for the last 300 years. The island has been invaded by whites, English, French and Spanish. I believe (and may be wrong), but from what is happening with me up here, from the information they have given to me indirectly, not by speaking to me, but putting me in a similar situation as those on the island. The three groups when I came into acquaintance with MacArthur decided after graduation to turn against me. They decided to pursue for submission and slavery. They gave my body sex through African/Haitian women (Gabrielle Franklin and others) while incapacitated, and offered me gay sex through gay whites (English, Spanish or French). The sex done to my body led to sickness, but also them invading my property, taking my books, manuscript any christian work I did, food, clothing, etc... I believe and concluded that the same situation must be going on on the island, and perhaps that is why Haiti/Hispaniola is still a third world country. Americans and others are giving aid to the nation perhaps on the mixed side of the nation, those born half Haitian, and half either Spanish or European (English or French), then the Whites come in using the darker Haitians to invade the territory of the mixed with those resources and through the sex given to those mixed Haitians sickness is passed on, and poverty because they are invaded and their property is taken from them. It is strange for an island to constantly be without resources if the nations are providing. If they are being given food, clothing, medication and equipment and material to build, who then is taking it from them? I also believe that the recent earthquake may have been a hit against the island for keeping their independent position and not surrendering to the three white groups. I believe that God makes it clear in his word as stated above that 1. He owns everything (PS. 50:11-12 ) 2. Our division as the nations was by language not skin color (GEN. 11:1-11) 3. The new division is in Christ and we are to live as Christians (COL.3:1-17). Read the above passages to get a through understanding of the Scriptures. Watch the 3 videos, the 2nd and third video was a repeat of the same sexual assault that brought out the 1st video.
Click to set custom HTML
292. DUCLAIRON REBUILDING A DESTROYED IMAGE - MARCH 25, 2014 - PS. 55:12-21
Imagine someone spending the later part of their lives, from the age of 60 to 80 something years old destroying everything that you have sought to achieve with your life from the time you graduated from High School (1990) till now? Here you are looking at the year book, going on line and finding old High school acquaintances, college buds, to find them married, with children, and working full time in great jobs, while you waste away on account of someones jealous ambition to destroy you, to keep you cut down, to make an ass out of you, and a mockery to the modern day church. Thus, they succeed at making your life a living hell, so much so that even the government joined in to put in their two cents. Oh how painful that is.
I was recently walking down 9th Avenue after filling out a job application with Target (yeah, what a career path for an english major huh?) so here I was looking up at this monstrous building that they had sitting in this spot since the summer of 2012 being finally built. I mean this thing is huge. I guess it's suppose to house people, who knows? Anyway, I thought to myself, this is truly a reflection of life. After you've been beaten down, it takes a new crew of people (helpers, workers, and a new foreman) to help you rebuild your new life. But what happens when the old people who helped you destroy your old life refuse to leave? They are determined to carry out the death sentence that they had pronounced on your life for non-submission to their better idea of what you should do with your life. I mean when they look at you they don't see the 3.5 bedroom house, the wife, the 2.5 kids, the dog, the 2 car garage, the 6 figure income or the full time pastoral job as a pastor-teacher traveling to foreign countries speaking in multiple languages to encourage God's Holy Church.
Instead, they see you living on the streets, digging through the dumpster, begging pennies, nickles, dimes and quarters anything for a cup of water or coffee. They imagine you sleeping in door ways, have gay sex with HIV males, having nothing to do with children, having nothing to do with the white churches accept for being considered the most dangerous Haitian international in America. When you walk into the church you feel the tension rising in the heart of all of these English American people weeping at the fact that you came back again this week after they nearly ripped your heart out the Sunday before with their cunning, subtle words of disapproval and dying for you do disassociate with their 30 tribe white race. No dog, no house, no car garage, not even a pot to piss in, you get the jail house and that is it.
When those people realize that you know their hearts, and that they are competing against you wanting to be the one who accomplishes more, the one that gets the most out of life, the one who have the most influence, the one whom everyone will go to for advice and look up to, while they are recognized by the nation and the church. Meanwhile, you salavate at their life and wish you could be like them. Who are they, they are your teachers and the people you grew up with. The people who sat next to you in math class, reading class, English class and gym. You played football and other sports with them. You went to Bible Study with them, and passed them the tithing tray, and asked them what was that Hymn number again? These are the people you wake up to find out have been conspiring against you all these long years to make sure you the (Sa) tan boy did not make it to their American level. Oh, how painful of a reality it is for so many internationals who come from their countries to come to the reality that it is a man their equal, one whom they grew up with is doing this to their lives. These were once David's words, the king of Israel in Psalms 55:12-21 saying;
12. For it is not an enemy who reproaches me, then I could bear it; nor is it one who hates me who has exalted himself against me, Then I could hide myself from him.
13 But it is you, a man my equal, my companion and my familiar friend;
14 We who had sweet fellowship together walked in the house of God in the throng.
15 Let death come deceitfully upon them; let them go down alive to Sheol, for evil is in their dwelling, in their midst.
16 As for me, I shall call upon God, and the Lord will save me.
17 Evening and morning and at noon, I will complain and murmur, and He will hear my voice.
18 He will redeem my soul in peace from the battle which is against me, for they are many who strive with me.
19 God will hear and answer them— even the one who sits enthroned from of old— Selah. With whom there is no change, and who do not fear God.
20 He has put forth his hands against those who were at peace with him; he has violated his covenant.
21 His speech was smoother than butter, but his heart was war; his words were softer than oil, yet they were drawn swords."
Well though these people do exist all over the world, yet, you must rebuild. You must pick up the pieces of your life and do something with it. No room for crying eyes. It is good to cry over your lost years, your sins, your mistakes, your failures, your pain and realize life is just a breath away. So build, and continue. God is still on his throne and will not get off his throne under any circumstance. Let not those people discourage you says the Psalmist in Psalms 49. So I say to you, don't be discouraged. but build it stronger, thougher, and higher the second time and Christ at the foundation.
Imagine someone spending the later part of their lives, from the age of 60 to 80 something years old destroying everything that you have sought to achieve with your life from the time you graduated from High School (1990) till now? Here you are looking at the year book, going on line and finding old High school acquaintances, college buds, to find them married, with children, and working full time in great jobs, while you waste away on account of someones jealous ambition to destroy you, to keep you cut down, to make an ass out of you, and a mockery to the modern day church. Thus, they succeed at making your life a living hell, so much so that even the government joined in to put in their two cents. Oh how painful that is.
I was recently walking down 9th Avenue after filling out a job application with Target (yeah, what a career path for an english major huh?) so here I was looking up at this monstrous building that they had sitting in this spot since the summer of 2012 being finally built. I mean this thing is huge. I guess it's suppose to house people, who knows? Anyway, I thought to myself, this is truly a reflection of life. After you've been beaten down, it takes a new crew of people (helpers, workers, and a new foreman) to help you rebuild your new life. But what happens when the old people who helped you destroy your old life refuse to leave? They are determined to carry out the death sentence that they had pronounced on your life for non-submission to their better idea of what you should do with your life. I mean when they look at you they don't see the 3.5 bedroom house, the wife, the 2.5 kids, the dog, the 2 car garage, the 6 figure income or the full time pastoral job as a pastor-teacher traveling to foreign countries speaking in multiple languages to encourage God's Holy Church.
Instead, they see you living on the streets, digging through the dumpster, begging pennies, nickles, dimes and quarters anything for a cup of water or coffee. They imagine you sleeping in door ways, have gay sex with HIV males, having nothing to do with children, having nothing to do with the white churches accept for being considered the most dangerous Haitian international in America. When you walk into the church you feel the tension rising in the heart of all of these English American people weeping at the fact that you came back again this week after they nearly ripped your heart out the Sunday before with their cunning, subtle words of disapproval and dying for you do disassociate with their 30 tribe white race. No dog, no house, no car garage, not even a pot to piss in, you get the jail house and that is it.
When those people realize that you know their hearts, and that they are competing against you wanting to be the one who accomplishes more, the one that gets the most out of life, the one who have the most influence, the one whom everyone will go to for advice and look up to, while they are recognized by the nation and the church. Meanwhile, you salavate at their life and wish you could be like them. Who are they, they are your teachers and the people you grew up with. The people who sat next to you in math class, reading class, English class and gym. You played football and other sports with them. You went to Bible Study with them, and passed them the tithing tray, and asked them what was that Hymn number again? These are the people you wake up to find out have been conspiring against you all these long years to make sure you the (Sa) tan boy did not make it to their American level. Oh, how painful of a reality it is for so many internationals who come from their countries to come to the reality that it is a man their equal, one whom they grew up with is doing this to their lives. These were once David's words, the king of Israel in Psalms 55:12-21 saying;
12. For it is not an enemy who reproaches me, then I could bear it; nor is it one who hates me who has exalted himself against me, Then I could hide myself from him.
13 But it is you, a man my equal, my companion and my familiar friend;
14 We who had sweet fellowship together walked in the house of God in the throng.
15 Let death come deceitfully upon them; let them go down alive to Sheol, for evil is in their dwelling, in their midst.
16 As for me, I shall call upon God, and the Lord will save me.
17 Evening and morning and at noon, I will complain and murmur, and He will hear my voice.
18 He will redeem my soul in peace from the battle which is against me, for they are many who strive with me.
19 God will hear and answer them— even the one who sits enthroned from of old— Selah. With whom there is no change, and who do not fear God.
20 He has put forth his hands against those who were at peace with him; he has violated his covenant.
21 His speech was smoother than butter, but his heart was war; his words were softer than oil, yet they were drawn swords."
Well though these people do exist all over the world, yet, you must rebuild. You must pick up the pieces of your life and do something with it. No room for crying eyes. It is good to cry over your lost years, your sins, your mistakes, your failures, your pain and realize life is just a breath away. So build, and continue. God is still on his throne and will not get off his throne under any circumstance. Let not those people discourage you says the Psalmist in Psalms 49. So I say to you, don't be discouraged. but build it stronger, thougher, and higher the second time and Christ at the foundation.
Strep throat, and Swollen Tonsils
293. LET'S CHAT 19. DUCLAIRON'S FIGHT FOR A PURE IMAGE CONTINUES - MARCH 27, 2014
KEVIN ERNST DUCLAIRON - DEFENDER OF THE FAITH
NOTE - Why must this continue like this? Because man is sinful and will never stop challenging God's divine authority to do as they please. Sin has taken control over our lives and the savior has no part in us in the world. So in my life those who are the acting enemies against me are under sin not under the same savior. Purposefully doing these things to ensnare me against them and then waiting to see what I will do to redeem the situation or deliver myself from it. If the government, church, family and the nation is in on this little joke or hit, I will not be delivered from it, because to the it is not serious not if they're laughing behind closed doors. It is a matter of respect. Respect for my parents and me. Since respect is lacked, then these people acting as enemies have continued like this for so long because in their mind they are and stand justified in their position and thus desire my submission and cooperation without my resistance, opinion or retaliation to disagree. Therefore this will never come to an end, because to them the actions they have taken are just, despite the fact the law of the government, the Biblical law of the church, or the law of international relations have been violated, and compromised.
PLEASE WATCH VIDEO BELOW
KEVIN ERNST DUCLAIRON - DEFENDER OF THE FAITH
NOTE - Why must this continue like this? Because man is sinful and will never stop challenging God's divine authority to do as they please. Sin has taken control over our lives and the savior has no part in us in the world. So in my life those who are the acting enemies against me are under sin not under the same savior. Purposefully doing these things to ensnare me against them and then waiting to see what I will do to redeem the situation or deliver myself from it. If the government, church, family and the nation is in on this little joke or hit, I will not be delivered from it, because to the it is not serious not if they're laughing behind closed doors. It is a matter of respect. Respect for my parents and me. Since respect is lacked, then these people acting as enemies have continued like this for so long because in their mind they are and stand justified in their position and thus desire my submission and cooperation without my resistance, opinion or retaliation to disagree. Therefore this will never come to an end, because to them the actions they have taken are just, despite the fact the law of the government, the Biblical law of the church, or the law of international relations have been violated, and compromised.
PLEASE WATCH VIDEO BELOW
294. LET'S CHAT 20. DUCLAIRON'S FINAL LET'S CHAT REPORT AGAINST RAPE - MARCH 31, 2014
KEVIN ERNST DUCLAIRON - DEFENDER OF THE FAITH
CAPTION TITLE: GASSED - INCAPACITATED - RAPED REPEATEDLY - 3/31/14
Does that photo look just to you? It's an old woman with a bun in her hair sitting by my bed side giving me head. "How crude you say", "yes, very much so." But the bottom line is that it's being done while I am incapacitated. The same old woman I have been reporting and complaining to the government that shouldn't be doing that sort of thing while I am asleep at night. But they don't hear me, or care about my opinion or conviction on the issue. They made up their mind that she can eat my flesh, and my opinion is not needed, though it is my flesh being used to feed this old Haitian woman, and other women. When am I going to be free of this fate? How can Master's Seminary do this to me? How can the U.S. government sell me out like this? This immoral act is not as innocent as it looks, Jesus told the woman in John 8 to go and sin no more because that is what she was doing to the men of her generation. Even in this generation this scripture should have been applied, but this woman does not believe in God or the scriptures. Those who gassed the apartment, opened this locked door or window to let her in, and used some form of laxative to erect my penis is also in on this. This is the work of a team of enemies, not just one or two people. Those who approve would be.
1. REACH (They own the building establishment).
2. Management (They have access to every closed door).
3. Government (They refused to respond on every level to these offenses as a crime or a violation of the constitutional law, civil rights law or RCW laws).
4. Grace Community Church (The congregation that has employed John F. MacArthur from 1969-2014 who sent him and other members of the church up to Seattle and Portland to carry out this persecution).
5. Portland Police (Local law enforcement whom I've often call to take police reports, but have refused to accept my side of the story as truth and instead provide the gas for me to fall asleep).
6. John F. MacArthur (The president of the Master's Seminary and pastor of Grace Community Church who excommunicated me out of Grace accusing me of being a living homosexual while on his property and granting Gabrielle and the gay community access to carry out the sex against my body to the point of terminal illness).
7. Klan (Those English whites who did not take the gay position, but hit and persecuted me every time I slept, looked for a job, verbally insulted me and kept me incapacitated and homeless for decades).
8. Gay community (The Gay men who represented those who wanted to judge me with a taste of homosexuality which only led to further judgment and condemnation in my social life, health, church ministry and leadership).
PLEASE WATCH VIDEO BELOW
KEVIN ERNST DUCLAIRON - DEFENDER OF THE FAITH
CAPTION TITLE: GASSED - INCAPACITATED - RAPED REPEATEDLY - 3/31/14
Does that photo look just to you? It's an old woman with a bun in her hair sitting by my bed side giving me head. "How crude you say", "yes, very much so." But the bottom line is that it's being done while I am incapacitated. The same old woman I have been reporting and complaining to the government that shouldn't be doing that sort of thing while I am asleep at night. But they don't hear me, or care about my opinion or conviction on the issue. They made up their mind that she can eat my flesh, and my opinion is not needed, though it is my flesh being used to feed this old Haitian woman, and other women. When am I going to be free of this fate? How can Master's Seminary do this to me? How can the U.S. government sell me out like this? This immoral act is not as innocent as it looks, Jesus told the woman in John 8 to go and sin no more because that is what she was doing to the men of her generation. Even in this generation this scripture should have been applied, but this woman does not believe in God or the scriptures. Those who gassed the apartment, opened this locked door or window to let her in, and used some form of laxative to erect my penis is also in on this. This is the work of a team of enemies, not just one or two people. Those who approve would be.
1. REACH (They own the building establishment).
2. Management (They have access to every closed door).
3. Government (They refused to respond on every level to these offenses as a crime or a violation of the constitutional law, civil rights law or RCW laws).
4. Grace Community Church (The congregation that has employed John F. MacArthur from 1969-2014 who sent him and other members of the church up to Seattle and Portland to carry out this persecution).
5. Portland Police (Local law enforcement whom I've often call to take police reports, but have refused to accept my side of the story as truth and instead provide the gas for me to fall asleep).
6. John F. MacArthur (The president of the Master's Seminary and pastor of Grace Community Church who excommunicated me out of Grace accusing me of being a living homosexual while on his property and granting Gabrielle and the gay community access to carry out the sex against my body to the point of terminal illness).
7. Klan (Those English whites who did not take the gay position, but hit and persecuted me every time I slept, looked for a job, verbally insulted me and kept me incapacitated and homeless for decades).
8. Gay community (The Gay men who represented those who wanted to judge me with a taste of homosexuality which only led to further judgment and condemnation in my social life, health, church ministry and leadership).
PLEASE WATCH VIDEO BELOW
295. WHO DECIDES WHAT WE BECOME IN GOD'S CHURCH? APRIL 9, 2014
GOD.
GOD.
The rapist left her mark church
296. WHAT IS THAT BLACK IMAGE ON YOUR BED KEVIN? AND OTHER DAYS OF REPORT? APRIL 15,
2014
A BIBLE AND A HAT.
BUT WHY DOES IT LOOK LIKE THE MONITOR THAT LIVES IN THE APARTMENT COMPLEX?
IS SHE VISITING ME AGAIN WHEN I AM ASLEEP? YES.
WHAT AM I DOING ABOUT IT? I CALLED PORTLAND OFFICERS PENNINGTON, SILVERMAN AND CHADWICK AGAINST THE TRESPASSING, SEXUAL ASSAULT BUT THERE HAS BEEN NO RESPOND. LAST WEEK, I CALLED THE CHIEF OF POLICE AND THE STATE POLICE SEXUAL ASSAULT UNIT, AND THERE WAS NO RESPOND. ANY SUGGESTIONS CHURCH?
CONTINUED OFFENSE AND OTHER DAYS OF REPORT
1. APRIL 21, 2014 - DUCLAIRON'S HORRID LIFE IN AMERICA - KEVIN ERNST DUCLAIRON - DEFENDER OF MY FAITH
After making this video I rested for what seemed to have been a few minutes, only to have these people come back into my apartment to sexually assault me again. I proceeded to contact the police and call several churches for assistance. I called Grace Community Church of Gresham, and they may have spoken to me in gailish language. I left some messages for the other churches and one of them finally indirectly told me that they were supporting John F. MacArthur. There is great danger in America when people want to find or connect with God through his church. Unfortunately, they are going to learn that these people in these American establishments are not his church. Instead, they are the worlds communities (the gay community, Klan community, slave community etc...) and if not careful they will be deceived as I was for years in California when I attended Grace Community Church in Sun Valley.
The video is simply to bring whoever wants to hear my testimony up to date with what is happening on a nightly basis and what's been happening with me in the month of April. Nothing has changed in my situation with Gabrielle and Guy Franklin, John F. MacArthur and members of his church congregation.
They claim that I am an unbeliever and therefore since I am not a born again it's ok to treat me like a slave. To show me no respect, to be condescending toward me, to show me hatred. To sexually assault me and mistreat me as an enemy. Basically, the way an unbelieving foreigner or African American was once treated is how I deserve to be dealt with outside of the law and government.
PLEASE WATCH 1. VIDEO BELOW (don't watch video if you have sensitive ears).
2014
A BIBLE AND A HAT.
BUT WHY DOES IT LOOK LIKE THE MONITOR THAT LIVES IN THE APARTMENT COMPLEX?
IS SHE VISITING ME AGAIN WHEN I AM ASLEEP? YES.
WHAT AM I DOING ABOUT IT? I CALLED PORTLAND OFFICERS PENNINGTON, SILVERMAN AND CHADWICK AGAINST THE TRESPASSING, SEXUAL ASSAULT BUT THERE HAS BEEN NO RESPOND. LAST WEEK, I CALLED THE CHIEF OF POLICE AND THE STATE POLICE SEXUAL ASSAULT UNIT, AND THERE WAS NO RESPOND. ANY SUGGESTIONS CHURCH?
CONTINUED OFFENSE AND OTHER DAYS OF REPORT
1. APRIL 21, 2014 - DUCLAIRON'S HORRID LIFE IN AMERICA - KEVIN ERNST DUCLAIRON - DEFENDER OF MY FAITH
After making this video I rested for what seemed to have been a few minutes, only to have these people come back into my apartment to sexually assault me again. I proceeded to contact the police and call several churches for assistance. I called Grace Community Church of Gresham, and they may have spoken to me in gailish language. I left some messages for the other churches and one of them finally indirectly told me that they were supporting John F. MacArthur. There is great danger in America when people want to find or connect with God through his church. Unfortunately, they are going to learn that these people in these American establishments are not his church. Instead, they are the worlds communities (the gay community, Klan community, slave community etc...) and if not careful they will be deceived as I was for years in California when I attended Grace Community Church in Sun Valley.
The video is simply to bring whoever wants to hear my testimony up to date with what is happening on a nightly basis and what's been happening with me in the month of April. Nothing has changed in my situation with Gabrielle and Guy Franklin, John F. MacArthur and members of his church congregation.
They claim that I am an unbeliever and therefore since I am not a born again it's ok to treat me like a slave. To show me no respect, to be condescending toward me, to show me hatred. To sexually assault me and mistreat me as an enemy. Basically, the way an unbelieving foreigner or African American was once treated is how I deserve to be dealt with outside of the law and government.
PLEASE WATCH 1. VIDEO BELOW (don't watch video if you have sensitive ears).
297. DUCLAIRON'S HORRID LIFE IN AMERICA 2 AND 3 - APRIL 22, 2014
I was sexually assaulted twice this morning. Franklin and MacArthur came into the apartment. I was gassed, drugged and used once and pierced in the right side of my tongue. I called the non-emergency line to report it to operator #18. The operator warned me that I had been flagged. I gave her the report and explained that these two older people Gabrielle and John F. MacArthur were raping me, sexually assaulting me in my apartment. This only happens while I am incapacitated. This should not be taken lightly because it is against my rights, if I had raped her once while incapacitated I would have been arrested, if not killed (something to that affect) she became irritated and hung up. I wrote the incident on the Westshore building incident report.
I fell asleep again, and was assaulted again a second time and was this time given dreams that should have led me to my death, but some how I woke up from them. I woke up in pain on my left foot big toe and under the sole of the left foot. I was in excruciating pain, and my genital was also throbbing. I didn't scream it out like I normally do against the establishment for having violated our tenant contract and allowing these people to trespass, instead, I called non- emergency again and this time spoke to operator #1. I gave her the same report a second time.
Later about 11:50am I was heading to Vancouver Washington to pick up some mail. Since I didn't have enough time and the bus driver opposed me, I decided to remain here and would pick up the mail tomorrow. I went into the Central Precinct and spoke to the front counter and they directed me to a desk agent that gave me a copy of a police report. After much debate on the fact that no report was written regarding the multiple rapes that have taken place since May 2012 I was told that it would cost me $10.00 to get the copy of a police report. The woman assisting me like the bus driver was a Gabrielle Franklin representative. The government is using the series to cut me off everywhere as if I am a criminal of some sort running from this woman or a bad situation. So I was offended at the fact that the switch was made. The woman turned to an officer who reminded me that I had been trespassed and handed me the copy of the last time that I was in the precinct where the officer had asked me to leave because again they would not take a police report on the fact that I was being physically and sexually abused by Franklin and MacArthur with the support of the Government. The officer told me to go home and wait for officers Pennington and Silverman in the apartment (I suspected an arrest because of the trespass). I needed the police report for the District Attorneys office to begin an investigation. So they refused me a report to protect John MacArthur and Gabrielle.
I then went to the District Attorneys office (Rod Underhill) and explained my situation. I gave the report and police business card to Kelly Krohn (Chief Investigator). The secretary was a Gabrielle Representative. I do not have any idea when or how this is going to end, whether by someone's death again like 1974 or deportation, or a court case. So far I am in a losing streak from 1981-2014 fighting against slavery, homosexuality, white supremacy and the KKK from Grace Community Church.
Lastly, for the last two days, I've been trying to get help from the Grace Community Church in Gresham (it's possible that MacArthur has already set himself up there).
Church please keep me in your prayers and God help this government.
PLEASE WATCH VIDEOS 2 AND 3 BELOW
I was sexually assaulted twice this morning. Franklin and MacArthur came into the apartment. I was gassed, drugged and used once and pierced in the right side of my tongue. I called the non-emergency line to report it to operator #18. The operator warned me that I had been flagged. I gave her the report and explained that these two older people Gabrielle and John F. MacArthur were raping me, sexually assaulting me in my apartment. This only happens while I am incapacitated. This should not be taken lightly because it is against my rights, if I had raped her once while incapacitated I would have been arrested, if not killed (something to that affect) she became irritated and hung up. I wrote the incident on the Westshore building incident report.
I fell asleep again, and was assaulted again a second time and was this time given dreams that should have led me to my death, but some how I woke up from them. I woke up in pain on my left foot big toe and under the sole of the left foot. I was in excruciating pain, and my genital was also throbbing. I didn't scream it out like I normally do against the establishment for having violated our tenant contract and allowing these people to trespass, instead, I called non- emergency again and this time spoke to operator #1. I gave her the same report a second time.
Later about 11:50am I was heading to Vancouver Washington to pick up some mail. Since I didn't have enough time and the bus driver opposed me, I decided to remain here and would pick up the mail tomorrow. I went into the Central Precinct and spoke to the front counter and they directed me to a desk agent that gave me a copy of a police report. After much debate on the fact that no report was written regarding the multiple rapes that have taken place since May 2012 I was told that it would cost me $10.00 to get the copy of a police report. The woman assisting me like the bus driver was a Gabrielle Franklin representative. The government is using the series to cut me off everywhere as if I am a criminal of some sort running from this woman or a bad situation. So I was offended at the fact that the switch was made. The woman turned to an officer who reminded me that I had been trespassed and handed me the copy of the last time that I was in the precinct where the officer had asked me to leave because again they would not take a police report on the fact that I was being physically and sexually abused by Franklin and MacArthur with the support of the Government. The officer told me to go home and wait for officers Pennington and Silverman in the apartment (I suspected an arrest because of the trespass). I needed the police report for the District Attorneys office to begin an investigation. So they refused me a report to protect John MacArthur and Gabrielle.
I then went to the District Attorneys office (Rod Underhill) and explained my situation. I gave the report and police business card to Kelly Krohn (Chief Investigator). The secretary was a Gabrielle Representative. I do not have any idea when or how this is going to end, whether by someone's death again like 1974 or deportation, or a court case. So far I am in a losing streak from 1981-2014 fighting against slavery, homosexuality, white supremacy and the KKK from Grace Community Church.
Lastly, for the last two days, I've been trying to get help from the Grace Community Church in Gresham (it's possible that MacArthur has already set himself up there).
Church please keep me in your prayers and God help this government.
PLEASE WATCH VIDEOS 2 AND 3 BELOW
298. BURNING THE SCALP WHILE SLEEPING - APRIL 27, 2014
I recently discovered that my scalp was being burned while I was asleep. At the beginning of the month I purchased some relaxer to soften my hair so it would be easier to manage as I allow it to grow. My pick was stolen from my apartment, so I decided to let the hair grow. Apart from their nightly sexual assault, they also come into the apartment and use the left over relaxer to judge me. When the relaxer is on the scalp for more than three to five minutes it burns the skin. My head aches all over because they put the laxative on my scalp to burn me on purpose. This is Gabrielle Franklins and John F. MacArthurs way of saying that they don't appvove and so they burn my scalp. If they had left my hair pick alone I would not have gone in the direction of relaxing my hair. In the photo I am showing where the burn mark is located.
I recently discovered that my scalp was being burned while I was asleep. At the beginning of the month I purchased some relaxer to soften my hair so it would be easier to manage as I allow it to grow. My pick was stolen from my apartment, so I decided to let the hair grow. Apart from their nightly sexual assault, they also come into the apartment and use the left over relaxer to judge me. When the relaxer is on the scalp for more than three to five minutes it burns the skin. My head aches all over because they put the laxative on my scalp to burn me on purpose. This is Gabrielle Franklins and John F. MacArthurs way of saying that they don't appvove and so they burn my scalp. If they had left my hair pick alone I would not have gone in the direction of relaxing my hair. In the photo I am showing where the burn mark is located.
299. KEVIN ERNST DUCLAIRON JOB SEARCH DISCRIMINATION CASE - MONDAY, APRIL 28,
2014
Incident Summary
On Monday, April 28, 2014 I entered the Portland Convention Center and spoke to one of their onsite workers, he may have been a supervisor. I recognized his face, he reminded me of Rick McKinley (Pastor) and Andy Wulff (Former CSUN Student/Masters Seminary Graduate) I asked him about the Human Resources Department for the Center. He gave me the information and directed me to Metro 600 NE Grand Ave. Portland, Ave. On my way across the street Melinda, warned that the gays wanted me to go to Taboo, I declined and went to fill out the job application instead.
At Metro which was across the street from the convention center, I spoke to the front desk receptionist (an older English American woman, she did not have a name tag), she explained that Metro went paperless and so all the applications were done on line. She led me to a nearby kiosk with a computer and opened up the sight that had the information that you will read below take a look at this job description.
“Metro Regional Center
600 NE Grand Ave., Portland, OR 97232-2736
503-797-1700 | 503-797-1804 TDD | 503-797-1797 fax
Position Emp.Type Salary Closing Date Location
Gate Attendant -Usher, Part time - $12.33 $12.58 Hourly 4/28/14 Portland Center for the Arts
Position Summary
Probationary step: $12.33/hour; regular step: $12.58/hour
Gate Attendants and Ushers perform work under the direction of an Admissions Lead, House Manager or Event Manager at the Portland'5 Centers for the Arts and Oregon Convention Center. Additional shifts may be available at the Expo Center
Part-time shifts vary in location and times of day/days of week, and will be scheduled based on frequency of events and labor workforce needs at the facilities.
Gate Attendant
Takes tickets, monitors doors and entrances during events; directs patrons; enforces facility rules and regulations; occasionally patrols special events.
Usher
Greets patrons, provides direction and assistance to seat locations and generally assists in making the patrons' stay a pleasant one; develops a detailed knowledge of the seating arrangements in the assigned facility; enforces facility rules and regulations.
Essential Job Duties:
An employee in this position must be able to perform all of the essential job duties listed below with or without reasonable accommodation; however, this list is not intended to include all of the specific tasks which an employee in this position may be expected to perform.
Gate Attendant
Minimum of a high school diploma or equivalent, and one year experience dealing directly with the general public in a high volume situation; or any combination of education and experience which provides the applicant with the knowledge, skills and abilities required to perform the job. Must be 18 years of age or older. Requires ability to work a variety of shifts, including weekdays, weeknights and weekends, including evenings and holidays.
Knowledge, skills and abilities
Online applications: Metro now accepts job applications online. If you need assistance or accommodation with your application, or access to a computer, call 503-797-1570.
Accommodation: Reasonable accommodation is available to anyone whose specific disability prevents them from completing this application or participating in this process. To obtain confidential assistance please contact Human Resources (503) 797-1570.
Representation/classification: This position is represented by IATSE Local-B20 and falls under the Gate Attendant and Usher classifications.
Veterans’ Preference: Under Oregon Law, qualified veterans may be eligible for veterans’ preference when applying for Metro positions. If you are a veteran and would like to be considered for a veterans’ preference for this job, please provide qualifying documents as instructed during the application process.
Criminal background check: In order to protect the well being of its employees, the public and agency assets, Metro will conduct criminal background checks on all internal and external final applicants selected for Metro positions, including volunteers and interns. Employment at Metro is contingent on the successful completion of a criminal background check. By signing this application for employment, you are consenting to a background check, which includes a criminal history and a driving records check. A background check will only be conducted if you are selected as a finalist for a position. If selected as a finalist, you will be contacted by Human Resources and provided a copy of the Fair Credit Reporting Act prior to initiation of a background check.
Equal employment opportunity: All qualified persons will be considered for employment without regard to race, color, religion, sex, national origin, age, marital status, familial status, gender identity, sexual orientation, disability for which a reasonable accommodation can be made or any other status protected by law. Assistance will be gladly provided upon request for any applicant with sensory or non-sensory disabilities.
An Equal Opportunity/Affirmative Action Employer”
SUMMARY CONTINUES
After briefly showing me how to pull up the job and how to apply for it. She also indicate d that the Human Resources office was on the 4th floor and that I could call the office upstairs if I had any questions. She showed me a business card and explained that I could take one and use the information on the card to further my job search. I then clarified where the restroom was and she explained it was around the corner, but not indicating that it was the first corner, not the third corner at the end of the hall way. There was not a sign indicating which hall way so I walked to the end of the hall and found nothing. On my way back to the front desk, I was approached by an African American worker who indicated that to go beyond the first hallway I needed to sign my name at the front desk. The receptionist never said a word. I then noticed the sign for the restroom was for the first hallway and proceeded to use the restroom. When I was done in the restroom, I made my way back to the kiosk and began my job search as instructed. I read through the information, and scrolled to the bottom of the page. The African American worker was in a conversation with the receptionist, I could faintly hear what they were discussing, something about taking a break at 3:30pm. I ignored the conversation and was just about to open the apply portion of the application when I became alarmed, disturbed by the receptionists warning when she used the word sickness, having a disease. She only needed to say blood parthenogen (Read the article below to understand the point I am making….. Identification Pathogens are molecules or organisms that carry disease. They cause disease but are not actually the disease itself. When pathogens enter the bloodstream, they have access to every part of the body that is oxygenated or nourished by blood, from the nerves in the ends of your toes to the brain in your head. The same blood that nourishes the human body protects it by producing proteins, enzymes and antigens that attack and kill invading microbes. It produces triggers that form blood to clot around foreign substances, produce inflammation to "cook" the invaders or dilates arteries and increases capillary permeability to expel them. Our blood also has "memory cells" that remember which responses work against specific invading cells and replicates responses. This ability is responsible for giving us "symptoms" like fever, runny nose and sore throat to help diagnose the type of microbe that has made us sick.
Types Two forms of an old disease, Hepatitis, types B and C (as well as type D, which is uncommon in the U.S.) can cause chronic diseases and death. An immunization for type B was developed in the early 1980s but there are no immunizations for Type C or D. The human immunodeficiency virus (HIV) causes a debilitating, fatal disease of the immune system, acquired immunodeficiency syndrome (AIDS). There is no known immunization or cure. The latest pathogens to be identified are called "special pathogens," a category created for viral hemorrhagic fevers (VHFs). Over a dozen varieties of these "flesh-eating" diseases have been discovered in animals and humans, fitting into five geographic families. No immunizations or treatments exist.
Read more: http://www.ehow.com/about_4695680_types-blood-pathogens.html#ixzz30ECdN0GW)
SUMMARY CONTINUES
She only need to actually tell me, “sorry but you cannot fill out an application with Metro since you are sick and have a disease.” I did not challenge her authority, I discarded the business card that she had left on the table on which I had written the hourly rate for the job and walked out of the building. The African American averted eye contact, and when I got outside I was given several what appears to have been death threats and warnings. I made my way to Multnomah County Medical facility to speak to Dr. Denounden but he was in a meeting, the social worker was absent. So I scheduled an appointment to see her tomorrow afternoon. The 911 operator directed me to the civil Department at (503) 251-2412. When I called the Equal Employment Opportunity Office Commission at 1-800-669-4000 I was told to wait 120 minutes, so I did their survey and left my phone number since I only had 20 minutes to wait.
I’ve been putting out Applications for the last 3 months and have not gotten any response from employers. This above situation is the reason why. I think this was indirect discrimination and a warning from Metro and the state of Oregon gay/Klan. The usher position was once given to me by Mark Rodriguez/aka- Gabrielle Franklin, the gate position was once given to me by a security company in L.A. to mind a gate community (one of Grace Community Churches leaders or elders lived in that community). So if I read the situation straight or gay, this was hit from Franklin and MacArthur through the gay/Klan community. To have the job available, but to discriminate through that woman, or bring out my health issues to keep me from applying and getting this job, or any other job.
I want to know:
1. Can people with a terminal disability work in the U.S.? If not what are we to do with our available time?
2. Are we now obligated to serve sexually the gay community, because of the disability check that we receive from social security each month?
3. Is this the new job now, for us to put out during the course of the month to each other as sick people, since we are not welcome as regular
applicants are without our health condition being an issue for the employer and other employees to deal with?
Some one may say, What is the spiritual significance of this article? Truthfully, to discriminate is wrong. But those who have been given a sickness or disease have been judged by God in the body according to Exodus 4:11 in which the scriptures said, "11 The Lord said to him, “Who has made man’s mouth? Or who makes him mute or deaf, or seeing or blind? Is it not I, the Lord?" God who created the body in his image, takes full responsibility for the illnesses in our bodies. It is his business to bless and to curse. In 1 Sam. 1 the story of Hannah is of the woman whose womb God closed from bearing children, after she prayed and wept before God he opened her womb to bear Samuel and 5 other children. God has complete control of the body. The incident above was hurtful, humiliating, judgmental and painful. The woman spoke like an enemy, not like any worker I would want to work with or for. I know that there are many of us in the faith who have been plagued by God's hand of judgment and wrath to endure the buffetting of demons, persecution of the faith, illnesses, diseases, and even death. It is never easy to be a Christian with a deadly virus in your body, it brings people to fear, to discriminate, to run, to hide and disassociate thinking by being close to them in proximity that some how they also will have that unfortunate luck of catching that same illness or disability. To my knowledge, being next to someone on the job may be discomforting if you can feel their pain. But the truth of the matter is that you the healthy are not the one enduring this illness, or disability, why then fret and fear. None of us want to pass it on to you. If you happen to find it in your immune system, whatever it may be, consider it an act of God 's judgment on you or it may be a hit from the world against you on account of your faith in Christ. In my case, it was the world's judgment for my profession of faith in Christ. I guess now this hit is also affecting my employment, income and budget. Even the ministers of God's church need to earn money to make a living and pay their bills. SSDI is insufficient for any American to live on.
2014
Incident Summary
On Monday, April 28, 2014 I entered the Portland Convention Center and spoke to one of their onsite workers, he may have been a supervisor. I recognized his face, he reminded me of Rick McKinley (Pastor) and Andy Wulff (Former CSUN Student/Masters Seminary Graduate) I asked him about the Human Resources Department for the Center. He gave me the information and directed me to Metro 600 NE Grand Ave. Portland, Ave. On my way across the street Melinda, warned that the gays wanted me to go to Taboo, I declined and went to fill out the job application instead.
At Metro which was across the street from the convention center, I spoke to the front desk receptionist (an older English American woman, she did not have a name tag), she explained that Metro went paperless and so all the applications were done on line. She led me to a nearby kiosk with a computer and opened up the sight that had the information that you will read below take a look at this job description.
“Metro Regional Center
600 NE Grand Ave., Portland, OR 97232-2736
503-797-1700 | 503-797-1804 TDD | 503-797-1797 fax
Position Emp.Type Salary Closing Date Location
Gate Attendant -Usher, Part time - $12.33 $12.58 Hourly 4/28/14 Portland Center for the Arts
Position Summary
Probationary step: $12.33/hour; regular step: $12.58/hour
Gate Attendants and Ushers perform work under the direction of an Admissions Lead, House Manager or Event Manager at the Portland'5 Centers for the Arts and Oregon Convention Center. Additional shifts may be available at the Expo Center
Part-time shifts vary in location and times of day/days of week, and will be scheduled based on frequency of events and labor workforce needs at the facilities.
Gate Attendant
Takes tickets, monitors doors and entrances during events; directs patrons; enforces facility rules and regulations; occasionally patrols special events.
Usher
Greets patrons, provides direction and assistance to seat locations and generally assists in making the patrons' stay a pleasant one; develops a detailed knowledge of the seating arrangements in the assigned facility; enforces facility rules and regulations.
Essential Job Duties:
An employee in this position must be able to perform all of the essential job duties listed below with or without reasonable accommodation; however, this list is not intended to include all of the specific tasks which an employee in this position may be expected to perform.
Gate Attendant
- Takes, or scans tickets, vouchers and other valid event identification, including badges or credentials at entrances during events; verifies tickets, vouchers, badges for the correct date, venue and performance.
- Provides accurate count of guests through entrance to Lead or House Manager
- Monitors doors and entrances during events, restricting admittance at unauthorized entrances and exits.
- May prohibit restricted items and/or provide visual inspection of bags, as needed or directed.
- Directs patrons to proper entrances and exits.
- Occasionally patrols for exhibitors, checking for violations of venue rules and regulations, hazards and theft.
- Remains on duty for the duration of the event; maintains venue rules and regulations within the building.
- Becomes familiar with emergency procedures in order to respond correctly, should an accident occur.
- Provides direction and general facility information to patrons when requested.
- Provides information on personal availability to the Event Services Department to aid in preparation of monthly schedule.
- May be cross-trained as an Usher.
- Performs other duties as assigned.
- Greets patrons and directs them to their seats, assisting elderly or disabled patrons when necessary.
- Notes and solves problems with wrong tickets or patrons in wrong seats or areas; directs them to the Lead or Manager when necessary.
- Keeps walkways, aisles and ramps clear of patrons and of potential obstructions such as wheelchairs, walkers, baby carriages, large packages, etc.
- May prohibit restricted items, as directed
- Identifies spills and potential hazards and reports them to the Lead or Manager.
- Initiates correct emergency procedures in case of an accident or emergency; contacts the Lead or Manager for assistance.
- Remains on duty for the duration of the event, maintaining venue rules including no smoking, food and beverage parameters, no “seat jumping”, etc.
- Becomes familiar with emergency procedures in order to respond correctly, should an accident occur.
- Stuffs and/or distributes flyers, programs, etc. at the gate or door when requested by supervisors.
- Provides information on personal availability to the Event Services Department to aid in preparation of monthly schedule.
- Takes or scans tickets at the Newmark Theater at the Portland Center for the Performing Arts.
- Provides count of guests to Lead or House Manager.
- May be cross-trained as a Gate Attendant
- Performs other duties as assigned.
Minimum of a high school diploma or equivalent, and one year experience dealing directly with the general public in a high volume situation; or any combination of education and experience which provides the applicant with the knowledge, skills and abilities required to perform the job. Must be 18 years of age or older. Requires ability to work a variety of shifts, including weekdays, weeknights and weekends, including evenings and holidays.
Knowledge, skills and abilities
- Ability to perform the physical aspects of the position, including the ability to stand for long periods of time; ability to tolerate inclement weather conditions; ability to climb ramps and stairs; and the ability to lift, hold and carry 10 pounds.
- Ability to work weekends, holidays and evenings.
- Ability to read and comprehend all information listed on tickets, vouchers, badges and other event credentials.
- Ability to communicate clearly, concisely and in a courteous manner both orally and in written form.
- Ability to work effectively with co-workers, supervisors and the general public.
- Ability to deal effectively and successfully with stressful and sometimes difficult situations.
- Ability to represent venue in a professional, competent and courteous manner.
- Ability to grasp procedural techniques and facility policies and regulations, as well as the facility’s physical layout.
- Ability to screen for unauthorized items (i.e. bottles, cans, etc.) upon patron entrance to the facility.
- Ability to use computerized systems online via the Internet for event information and scheduling.
- Must be dependable.
Online applications: Metro now accepts job applications online. If you need assistance or accommodation with your application, or access to a computer, call 503-797-1570.
Accommodation: Reasonable accommodation is available to anyone whose specific disability prevents them from completing this application or participating in this process. To obtain confidential assistance please contact Human Resources (503) 797-1570.
Representation/classification: This position is represented by IATSE Local-B20 and falls under the Gate Attendant and Usher classifications.
Veterans’ Preference: Under Oregon Law, qualified veterans may be eligible for veterans’ preference when applying for Metro positions. If you are a veteran and would like to be considered for a veterans’ preference for this job, please provide qualifying documents as instructed during the application process.
Criminal background check: In order to protect the well being of its employees, the public and agency assets, Metro will conduct criminal background checks on all internal and external final applicants selected for Metro positions, including volunteers and interns. Employment at Metro is contingent on the successful completion of a criminal background check. By signing this application for employment, you are consenting to a background check, which includes a criminal history and a driving records check. A background check will only be conducted if you are selected as a finalist for a position. If selected as a finalist, you will be contacted by Human Resources and provided a copy of the Fair Credit Reporting Act prior to initiation of a background check.
Equal employment opportunity: All qualified persons will be considered for employment without regard to race, color, religion, sex, national origin, age, marital status, familial status, gender identity, sexual orientation, disability for which a reasonable accommodation can be made or any other status protected by law. Assistance will be gladly provided upon request for any applicant with sensory or non-sensory disabilities.
An Equal Opportunity/Affirmative Action Employer”
SUMMARY CONTINUES
After briefly showing me how to pull up the job and how to apply for it. She also indicate d that the Human Resources office was on the 4th floor and that I could call the office upstairs if I had any questions. She showed me a business card and explained that I could take one and use the information on the card to further my job search. I then clarified where the restroom was and she explained it was around the corner, but not indicating that it was the first corner, not the third corner at the end of the hall way. There was not a sign indicating which hall way so I walked to the end of the hall and found nothing. On my way back to the front desk, I was approached by an African American worker who indicated that to go beyond the first hallway I needed to sign my name at the front desk. The receptionist never said a word. I then noticed the sign for the restroom was for the first hallway and proceeded to use the restroom. When I was done in the restroom, I made my way back to the kiosk and began my job search as instructed. I read through the information, and scrolled to the bottom of the page. The African American worker was in a conversation with the receptionist, I could faintly hear what they were discussing, something about taking a break at 3:30pm. I ignored the conversation and was just about to open the apply portion of the application when I became alarmed, disturbed by the receptionists warning when she used the word sickness, having a disease. She only needed to say blood parthenogen (Read the article below to understand the point I am making….. Identification Pathogens are molecules or organisms that carry disease. They cause disease but are not actually the disease itself. When pathogens enter the bloodstream, they have access to every part of the body that is oxygenated or nourished by blood, from the nerves in the ends of your toes to the brain in your head. The same blood that nourishes the human body protects it by producing proteins, enzymes and antigens that attack and kill invading microbes. It produces triggers that form blood to clot around foreign substances, produce inflammation to "cook" the invaders or dilates arteries and increases capillary permeability to expel them. Our blood also has "memory cells" that remember which responses work against specific invading cells and replicates responses. This ability is responsible for giving us "symptoms" like fever, runny nose and sore throat to help diagnose the type of microbe that has made us sick.
Types Two forms of an old disease, Hepatitis, types B and C (as well as type D, which is uncommon in the U.S.) can cause chronic diseases and death. An immunization for type B was developed in the early 1980s but there are no immunizations for Type C or D. The human immunodeficiency virus (HIV) causes a debilitating, fatal disease of the immune system, acquired immunodeficiency syndrome (AIDS). There is no known immunization or cure. The latest pathogens to be identified are called "special pathogens," a category created for viral hemorrhagic fevers (VHFs). Over a dozen varieties of these "flesh-eating" diseases have been discovered in animals and humans, fitting into five geographic families. No immunizations or treatments exist.
Read more: http://www.ehow.com/about_4695680_types-blood-pathogens.html#ixzz30ECdN0GW)
SUMMARY CONTINUES
She only need to actually tell me, “sorry but you cannot fill out an application with Metro since you are sick and have a disease.” I did not challenge her authority, I discarded the business card that she had left on the table on which I had written the hourly rate for the job and walked out of the building. The African American averted eye contact, and when I got outside I was given several what appears to have been death threats and warnings. I made my way to Multnomah County Medical facility to speak to Dr. Denounden but he was in a meeting, the social worker was absent. So I scheduled an appointment to see her tomorrow afternoon. The 911 operator directed me to the civil Department at (503) 251-2412. When I called the Equal Employment Opportunity Office Commission at 1-800-669-4000 I was told to wait 120 minutes, so I did their survey and left my phone number since I only had 20 minutes to wait.
I’ve been putting out Applications for the last 3 months and have not gotten any response from employers. This above situation is the reason why. I think this was indirect discrimination and a warning from Metro and the state of Oregon gay/Klan. The usher position was once given to me by Mark Rodriguez/aka- Gabrielle Franklin, the gate position was once given to me by a security company in L.A. to mind a gate community (one of Grace Community Churches leaders or elders lived in that community). So if I read the situation straight or gay, this was hit from Franklin and MacArthur through the gay/Klan community. To have the job available, but to discriminate through that woman, or bring out my health issues to keep me from applying and getting this job, or any other job.
I want to know:
1. Can people with a terminal disability work in the U.S.? If not what are we to do with our available time?
2. Are we now obligated to serve sexually the gay community, because of the disability check that we receive from social security each month?
3. Is this the new job now, for us to put out during the course of the month to each other as sick people, since we are not welcome as regular
applicants are without our health condition being an issue for the employer and other employees to deal with?
Some one may say, What is the spiritual significance of this article? Truthfully, to discriminate is wrong. But those who have been given a sickness or disease have been judged by God in the body according to Exodus 4:11 in which the scriptures said, "11 The Lord said to him, “Who has made man’s mouth? Or who makes him mute or deaf, or seeing or blind? Is it not I, the Lord?" God who created the body in his image, takes full responsibility for the illnesses in our bodies. It is his business to bless and to curse. In 1 Sam. 1 the story of Hannah is of the woman whose womb God closed from bearing children, after she prayed and wept before God he opened her womb to bear Samuel and 5 other children. God has complete control of the body. The incident above was hurtful, humiliating, judgmental and painful. The woman spoke like an enemy, not like any worker I would want to work with or for. I know that there are many of us in the faith who have been plagued by God's hand of judgment and wrath to endure the buffetting of demons, persecution of the faith, illnesses, diseases, and even death. It is never easy to be a Christian with a deadly virus in your body, it brings people to fear, to discriminate, to run, to hide and disassociate thinking by being close to them in proximity that some how they also will have that unfortunate luck of catching that same illness or disability. To my knowledge, being next to someone on the job may be discomforting if you can feel their pain. But the truth of the matter is that you the healthy are not the one enduring this illness, or disability, why then fret and fear. None of us want to pass it on to you. If you happen to find it in your immune system, whatever it may be, consider it an act of God 's judgment on you or it may be a hit from the world against you on account of your faith in Christ. In my case, it was the world's judgment for my profession of faith in Christ. I guess now this hit is also affecting my employment, income and budget. Even the ministers of God's church need to earn money to make a living and pay their bills. SSDI is insufficient for any American to live on.
Remember those who led you, who preached...Heb. 13:7
300. DUCLAIRON'S UPDATE, WARNING & CHARGE TO MEN IN MINISTRY -
HEBREWS 13:7 - MAY 11, 2014
"7 Remember those who led you, who spoke the word of God to you; and considering the result of their conduct, imitate their faith."
Just because you see someone up on the stage on Sunday mornings, or leading a bible study, it does not mean that you will or can imitate their faith.
-What does it mean to imitate another man's faith?
-Does God really want us to imitate the faith others?
-What is the cost of imitating another man's faith?
-How does Romans 14:22 ("22 The faith which you have, have as your own conviction before God. Happy is he who does not condemn himself in what he approves.") having our own conviction work with imitating the faith of others?
WATCH THE VIDEO BELOW
HEBREWS 13:7 - MAY 11, 2014
"7 Remember those who led you, who spoke the word of God to you; and considering the result of their conduct, imitate their faith."
Just because you see someone up on the stage on Sunday mornings, or leading a bible study, it does not mean that you will or can imitate their faith.
-What does it mean to imitate another man's faith?
-Does God really want us to imitate the faith others?
-What is the cost of imitating another man's faith?
-How does Romans 14:22 ("22 The faith which you have, have as your own conviction before God. Happy is he who does not condemn himself in what he approves.") having our own conviction work with imitating the faith of others?
WATCH THE VIDEO BELOW
Let's build the Lord a house
301. LET'S BUILD THE LORD A HOUSE - MAY 12, 2014 - 1 KINGS 5:1-12
"Now Hiram king of Tyre sent his servants to Solomon, when he heard that they had anointed him king in place of his father, for Hiram had always been a friend of David. 2 Then Solomon sent word to Hiram, saying, 3 “You know that David my father was unable to build a house for the name of the Lord his God because of the wars which surrounded him, until the Lord put them under the soles of his feet. 4 But now the Lord my God has given me rest on every side; there is neither adversary nor misfortune. 5 Behold, I intend to build a house for the name of the Lord my God, as the Lord spoke to David my father, saying, ‘Your son, whom I will set on your throne in your place, he will build the house for My name.’ 6 Now therefore, command that they cut for me cedars from Lebanon, and my servants will be with your servants; and I will give you wages for your servants according to all that you say, for you know that there is no one among us who knows how to cut timber like the Sidonians.” 7 When Hiram heard the words of Solomon, he rejoiced greatly and said, “Blessed be the Lord today, who has given to David a wise son over this great people.” 8 So Hiram sent word to Solomon, saying, “I have heard the message which you have sent me; I will do what you desire concerning the cedar and cypress timber. 9 My servants will bring them down from Lebanon to the sea; and I will make them into rafts to go by sea to the place where you direct me, and I will have them broken up there, and you shall carry them away. Then you shall accomplish my desire by giving food to my household.” 10 So Hiram gave Solomon as much as he desired of the cedar and cypress timber. 11 Solomon then gave Hiram 20,000 kors of wheat as food for his household, and twenty kors of beaten oil; thus Solomon would give Hiram year by year. 12 The Lord gave wisdom to Solomon, just as He promised him; and there was peace between Hiram and Solomon, and the two of them made a covenant."
Some may say, "why?" What for? we already have enough houses as it is and even then people refuse to come and meet the Lord in these houses on Sundays. What's the point of building a new house? What's the point of going through the entire process of collecting money, hiring a construction crew, buying furniture, establishing a leadership team, ministry, and then open the doors for the world and it's communities to come in with their hang ups and sins to ruin all that work that the church has just done to honor the Lord? True, we do have many houses, but never enough to win a world of billions of lost souls entering Hell every day. Hell is filled with sinners, and if a house is built and only one sinner enters in and gets saved, then all that sweat was worth it.
Jesus called the church to teach all that he has commanded, what better place to do it in if not a new house, with a new name, a new leader, a new congregation, and an ancient Lord. Let not your heart be troubled, believe in God and believe in me, in my Fathers house there are many mansions, and I go to prepare a place for you said the Lord. If he went to prepare a place for us 2000 years ago, by now it should be prepared. We like Christ are to imitate his example, his faith and do as he did in each house he entered in. In the house he prayed, healed the sick, ushered communion the Lord's Supper, turned water into wine, washed the feet of his apostles, ate meals, worshiped God, raised the dead, taught the Jews and disciples, prayed, and did many other things to affirm that his ministry is also a house ministry, not only fit for the streets of Israel.
Thus, to continue the ministry that the Lord began with me, I would like to initiate the idea of building him a house hold of faith. To take the preaching and teaching off of the streets of Portland and to put it in a house, where the church can gather and meet. If God is putting it on your heart to join me in doing this work please contact me at the above information. This is a continuation of the ministry of our Lord. Let not your heart be discouraged by the evil desires of others, the jealousy of others, the hatred of others, like the hatred of the nations who despised Israel from rebuilding their temple upon their return from 70 years of captivity in Ezra 4, read the story below:
"Now when the enemies of Judah and Benjamin heard that the people of the exile were building a temple to the Lord God of Israel, 2 they approached Zerubbabel and the heads of fathers’ households, and said to them, “Let us build with you, for we, like you, seek your God; and we have been sacrificing to Him since the days of Esarhaddon king of Assyria, who brought us up here.” 3 But Zerubbabel and Jeshua and the rest of the heads of fathers’ households of Israel said to them, “You have nothing in common with us in building a house to our God; but we ourselves will together build to the Lord God of Israel, as King Cyrus, the king of Persia has commanded us.” 4 Then the people of the land discouraged the people of Judah, and frightened them from building, 5 and hired counselors against them to frustrate their counsel all the days of Cyrus king of Persia, even until the reign of Darius king of Persia."
What if the world would not permit God's church to build a house?
What if the houses that are already established are not accomplishing God's will, God's work, and God's worship?
Is the church (the entire body of Christ) all in one page, and going in the same direction, doing the same thing in each established house?
Can the body be considered a house of God?
Look below and you will see me in these 11 photos holding up a sign that says GRACE GOSPEL...CHURCH (aka - Grace Gospel Faith International Church Fellowship/ The Church At Seattle). Why the sign? Several reasons.
1. To keep my neighbors cat from entering into the apartment.
2. To remind the tenants that I am a minister in the city who preaches and teaches the bible, despite the fact that I wake up daily raped, in pain and
cursing out Gabrielle, Guy Franklin, John F. MacArthur, the gay/Klan and the police department for permitting it to happen to me again
repeatedly.
3. To remind Gabrielle Franklin, John F. MacArthur, the gay/Klan community that when they enter into the apartment in my absence or when I am
incapacitated (i.e. gassed to sleep) through the window using men or boys to open the window and door it is considered trespassing.
4. To remind the establishment that if I am a minister whose office and work is at home, I should not be gassed to sleep and sexually assaulted,
especially if I am still licensed by the state of Washington to do the ministry.
5. To use it outside when I am preaching.
6. To exercise my freedom of religion (1st Amendment).
7. To encourage other Christians in the apartment complex to drop by and fellowship.
8. To let the church and public know that this is where my office and ministry continues from the streets of Portland, since I do not have a
congregation, ministry partners, my own church building, and property.
9. To perhaps use this sign in the future as a church sign, though crooked, outside of a donated establishment if God allows the church to come
along side me in ministry to establish a new ministry.
10. To let everyone know that God and his church are still alive even if it's just me.
"Now Hiram king of Tyre sent his servants to Solomon, when he heard that they had anointed him king in place of his father, for Hiram had always been a friend of David. 2 Then Solomon sent word to Hiram, saying, 3 “You know that David my father was unable to build a house for the name of the Lord his God because of the wars which surrounded him, until the Lord put them under the soles of his feet. 4 But now the Lord my God has given me rest on every side; there is neither adversary nor misfortune. 5 Behold, I intend to build a house for the name of the Lord my God, as the Lord spoke to David my father, saying, ‘Your son, whom I will set on your throne in your place, he will build the house for My name.’ 6 Now therefore, command that they cut for me cedars from Lebanon, and my servants will be with your servants; and I will give you wages for your servants according to all that you say, for you know that there is no one among us who knows how to cut timber like the Sidonians.” 7 When Hiram heard the words of Solomon, he rejoiced greatly and said, “Blessed be the Lord today, who has given to David a wise son over this great people.” 8 So Hiram sent word to Solomon, saying, “I have heard the message which you have sent me; I will do what you desire concerning the cedar and cypress timber. 9 My servants will bring them down from Lebanon to the sea; and I will make them into rafts to go by sea to the place where you direct me, and I will have them broken up there, and you shall carry them away. Then you shall accomplish my desire by giving food to my household.” 10 So Hiram gave Solomon as much as he desired of the cedar and cypress timber. 11 Solomon then gave Hiram 20,000 kors of wheat as food for his household, and twenty kors of beaten oil; thus Solomon would give Hiram year by year. 12 The Lord gave wisdom to Solomon, just as He promised him; and there was peace between Hiram and Solomon, and the two of them made a covenant."
Some may say, "why?" What for? we already have enough houses as it is and even then people refuse to come and meet the Lord in these houses on Sundays. What's the point of building a new house? What's the point of going through the entire process of collecting money, hiring a construction crew, buying furniture, establishing a leadership team, ministry, and then open the doors for the world and it's communities to come in with their hang ups and sins to ruin all that work that the church has just done to honor the Lord? True, we do have many houses, but never enough to win a world of billions of lost souls entering Hell every day. Hell is filled with sinners, and if a house is built and only one sinner enters in and gets saved, then all that sweat was worth it.
Jesus called the church to teach all that he has commanded, what better place to do it in if not a new house, with a new name, a new leader, a new congregation, and an ancient Lord. Let not your heart be troubled, believe in God and believe in me, in my Fathers house there are many mansions, and I go to prepare a place for you said the Lord. If he went to prepare a place for us 2000 years ago, by now it should be prepared. We like Christ are to imitate his example, his faith and do as he did in each house he entered in. In the house he prayed, healed the sick, ushered communion the Lord's Supper, turned water into wine, washed the feet of his apostles, ate meals, worshiped God, raised the dead, taught the Jews and disciples, prayed, and did many other things to affirm that his ministry is also a house ministry, not only fit for the streets of Israel.
Thus, to continue the ministry that the Lord began with me, I would like to initiate the idea of building him a house hold of faith. To take the preaching and teaching off of the streets of Portland and to put it in a house, where the church can gather and meet. If God is putting it on your heart to join me in doing this work please contact me at the above information. This is a continuation of the ministry of our Lord. Let not your heart be discouraged by the evil desires of others, the jealousy of others, the hatred of others, like the hatred of the nations who despised Israel from rebuilding their temple upon their return from 70 years of captivity in Ezra 4, read the story below:
"Now when the enemies of Judah and Benjamin heard that the people of the exile were building a temple to the Lord God of Israel, 2 they approached Zerubbabel and the heads of fathers’ households, and said to them, “Let us build with you, for we, like you, seek your God; and we have been sacrificing to Him since the days of Esarhaddon king of Assyria, who brought us up here.” 3 But Zerubbabel and Jeshua and the rest of the heads of fathers’ households of Israel said to them, “You have nothing in common with us in building a house to our God; but we ourselves will together build to the Lord God of Israel, as King Cyrus, the king of Persia has commanded us.” 4 Then the people of the land discouraged the people of Judah, and frightened them from building, 5 and hired counselors against them to frustrate their counsel all the days of Cyrus king of Persia, even until the reign of Darius king of Persia."
What if the world would not permit God's church to build a house?
What if the houses that are already established are not accomplishing God's will, God's work, and God's worship?
Is the church (the entire body of Christ) all in one page, and going in the same direction, doing the same thing in each established house?
Can the body be considered a house of God?
Look below and you will see me in these 11 photos holding up a sign that says GRACE GOSPEL...CHURCH (aka - Grace Gospel Faith International Church Fellowship/ The Church At Seattle). Why the sign? Several reasons.
1. To keep my neighbors cat from entering into the apartment.
2. To remind the tenants that I am a minister in the city who preaches and teaches the bible, despite the fact that I wake up daily raped, in pain and
cursing out Gabrielle, Guy Franklin, John F. MacArthur, the gay/Klan and the police department for permitting it to happen to me again
repeatedly.
3. To remind Gabrielle Franklin, John F. MacArthur, the gay/Klan community that when they enter into the apartment in my absence or when I am
incapacitated (i.e. gassed to sleep) through the window using men or boys to open the window and door it is considered trespassing.
4. To remind the establishment that if I am a minister whose office and work is at home, I should not be gassed to sleep and sexually assaulted,
especially if I am still licensed by the state of Washington to do the ministry.
5. To use it outside when I am preaching.
6. To exercise my freedom of religion (1st Amendment).
7. To encourage other Christians in the apartment complex to drop by and fellowship.
8. To let the church and public know that this is where my office and ministry continues from the streets of Portland, since I do not have a
congregation, ministry partners, my own church building, and property.
9. To perhaps use this sign in the future as a church sign, though crooked, outside of a donated establishment if God allows the church to come
along side me in ministry to establish a new ministry.
10. To let everyone know that God and his church are still alive even if it's just me.
America says, "Just go, we don't want it!"
302. FORCING PEOPLE TO ACCEPT DEATH AS A WAY OUT OF NOT SUBMITTING TO SLAVERY -
GALATIANS 5:1 - MAY 13, 2014
"It was for freedom that Christ set us free; therefore keep standing firm and do not be subject again to a yoke of slavery."
American's always say, "just go, we don't want it!" Should we just go? Should we? What exactly are we basing our lives on? Why are we here? Are we here because America wants us here? or are we here because God our creator, our maker, and the one who formed us and gave us life wants us here? Why is it always go, die, hurry up and finish our life on earth? Perhaps that is why there is such a high rate of suicide among teenagers and Americans who do not know God. Death always seems to be the easy way out of every thing. Why would anyone suggest for another person to go (i.e. die)? What could possibly compel them to suggest death as an option to life? Death is so final, we only have one life to live. How is it that God's condemnation in Genesis 2:17 has now become the most powerful weapon to put man against man? The threat of death humbles us, the suggestion of death as an option discourages us. Why death? Why not salvation and eternal life in Christ Jesus?
I have enemies from the old world, my old stomping ground who would rather see me dead than alive. Dead because I did not take the hit of a black man, to play the role of the subordinate black man who is treated like a door mat, who is walked all over, and get stomped on by all whites in the world. Am I a victim of this historical position that all African men are born to fulfill during the course of their life time in the U.S. as the African American way of life? Should I be a victim though I am in Christ Jesus? As a child of God, should not the Holy Spirit lead me out of the victimization of what evil fallen whites do to Christian African black males? Just because I am a Holy Spirit sealed born again African-Spanish Christian it does not mean that slavery cannot be an option for my life according to the gay Klan whites of this American continent. If it was good for my family in the past, so it is also good enough for me today. Accept for one thing, they don't call it slavery any more. They call it "THAT."
"That" (i.e. slavery) is hidden behind every door in America in both the church, the state and in the heart of all Whites. It is what they harbor within them, they cannot let slavery go. Even if God threatened to destroy the entire white race (English, Spanish or French) if they didn't remove slavery from their midst, they would not remove it, not after what I have experienced in these last 18 years after graduating from California State University Northridge, class of 96.
Therefore, with that in mind, I ask again is to go (i.e.die) the only option for those of us who refuse to submit to whites? Can not the God of heaven deliver us from slavery? As he had once delivered Israel? Why do blacks look so good in a slave outfit, but whites don't? Why is it easier to look down on blacks and say do as you've commanded or else, but to look at whites its all googly eyes, lust or love? Why is the black man's skin so appealing to whites to enslave, and bring down to that coffin hole you see above. But for the white man, we raise him up to the moon. We put him in outer space as far away from that death hole as we possibly can, but the negro must go. (go, go, go, ale ale ale...).
Paul's charge to the church of Galatia sums it all up, "do not be subject again to a yoke of slavery." This is a warning from God. We are not allowed to just submit to the unbelieving world again as slaves. Though they may be white in skin color, we who are the church (from all nations) are not permitted to lift up the unbeliever, the child of Satan, the fallen, the reprobate, the enemies of God over us as our masters, and we their slaves. So when they demand from us to go, we must be prepared to give them a defense for the hope that is in us that commands us to live. Paul says to the church of Rome, in Romans 14:6-9 "He who observes the day, observes it for the Lord, and he who eats, does so for the Lord, for he gives thanks to God; and he who eats not, for the Lord he does not eat, and gives thanks to God. 7 For not one of us lives for himself, and not one dies for himself; 8 for if we live, we live for the Lord, or if we die, we die for the Lord; therefore whether we live or die, we are the Lord’s. 9 For to this end Christ died and lived again, that He might be Lord both of the dead and of the living." We are commanded to live for the Lord, no longer for ourselves or for any slave master. Therefore, the entire idea of going outside of God's will just does not work for the Christian church.
Furthermore, Psalms 139:16 says, "Your eyes have seen my unformed substance; and in Your book were all written the days that were ordained for me, when as yet there was not one of them." Our life time have been predetermined by God. Even if we were to yield our spirits to death, it would not be outside of God predetermined will, because God knows well in advance all those who are going to take their own lives and has granted to them permission to die if they succeed. However, if they do not succeed after multiple attempts it is because the time that God has allotted for them has not yet come. So telling someone to go, or suggesting someone to go, can become a divine offense because we are all his subjects. He reigns over us, he rules over the number of our days, he knows the number of hair on our heads, he knows our thoughts, needs, prayer requests, pain, suffering, maladies, miseries and thus we do not need to take drastic measures to end our lives. For he has already determined the day of our death as he had determined the day of our conception and birth.
May be we can come up with a different slogan. Instead of telling people to "just go" all the time may be we can tell them "we have issues to go work through," "You need to go repent of that sin," "We need to go and pray about this," or "let's go and take it to the word of God by faith." Most unbelievers will not go in that direction, however, the believer should remember to when they are caught in that trespass of having been rejected by all of society, and are nudged or suggest for them to take the hit and just go (i.e. die). Who are we really protecting when we suggest for a person to exit this life, if not ourselves? As selfish as that sounds, we really should put others before us and with the love of Christ love our neighbors, and love our enemies as Jesus would in prayer and thanksgiving.
GALATIANS 5:1 - MAY 13, 2014
"It was for freedom that Christ set us free; therefore keep standing firm and do not be subject again to a yoke of slavery."
American's always say, "just go, we don't want it!" Should we just go? Should we? What exactly are we basing our lives on? Why are we here? Are we here because America wants us here? or are we here because God our creator, our maker, and the one who formed us and gave us life wants us here? Why is it always go, die, hurry up and finish our life on earth? Perhaps that is why there is such a high rate of suicide among teenagers and Americans who do not know God. Death always seems to be the easy way out of every thing. Why would anyone suggest for another person to go (i.e. die)? What could possibly compel them to suggest death as an option to life? Death is so final, we only have one life to live. How is it that God's condemnation in Genesis 2:17 has now become the most powerful weapon to put man against man? The threat of death humbles us, the suggestion of death as an option discourages us. Why death? Why not salvation and eternal life in Christ Jesus?
I have enemies from the old world, my old stomping ground who would rather see me dead than alive. Dead because I did not take the hit of a black man, to play the role of the subordinate black man who is treated like a door mat, who is walked all over, and get stomped on by all whites in the world. Am I a victim of this historical position that all African men are born to fulfill during the course of their life time in the U.S. as the African American way of life? Should I be a victim though I am in Christ Jesus? As a child of God, should not the Holy Spirit lead me out of the victimization of what evil fallen whites do to Christian African black males? Just because I am a Holy Spirit sealed born again African-Spanish Christian it does not mean that slavery cannot be an option for my life according to the gay Klan whites of this American continent. If it was good for my family in the past, so it is also good enough for me today. Accept for one thing, they don't call it slavery any more. They call it "THAT."
"That" (i.e. slavery) is hidden behind every door in America in both the church, the state and in the heart of all Whites. It is what they harbor within them, they cannot let slavery go. Even if God threatened to destroy the entire white race (English, Spanish or French) if they didn't remove slavery from their midst, they would not remove it, not after what I have experienced in these last 18 years after graduating from California State University Northridge, class of 96.
Therefore, with that in mind, I ask again is to go (i.e.die) the only option for those of us who refuse to submit to whites? Can not the God of heaven deliver us from slavery? As he had once delivered Israel? Why do blacks look so good in a slave outfit, but whites don't? Why is it easier to look down on blacks and say do as you've commanded or else, but to look at whites its all googly eyes, lust or love? Why is the black man's skin so appealing to whites to enslave, and bring down to that coffin hole you see above. But for the white man, we raise him up to the moon. We put him in outer space as far away from that death hole as we possibly can, but the negro must go. (go, go, go, ale ale ale...).
Paul's charge to the church of Galatia sums it all up, "do not be subject again to a yoke of slavery." This is a warning from God. We are not allowed to just submit to the unbelieving world again as slaves. Though they may be white in skin color, we who are the church (from all nations) are not permitted to lift up the unbeliever, the child of Satan, the fallen, the reprobate, the enemies of God over us as our masters, and we their slaves. So when they demand from us to go, we must be prepared to give them a defense for the hope that is in us that commands us to live. Paul says to the church of Rome, in Romans 14:6-9 "He who observes the day, observes it for the Lord, and he who eats, does so for the Lord, for he gives thanks to God; and he who eats not, for the Lord he does not eat, and gives thanks to God. 7 For not one of us lives for himself, and not one dies for himself; 8 for if we live, we live for the Lord, or if we die, we die for the Lord; therefore whether we live or die, we are the Lord’s. 9 For to this end Christ died and lived again, that He might be Lord both of the dead and of the living." We are commanded to live for the Lord, no longer for ourselves or for any slave master. Therefore, the entire idea of going outside of God's will just does not work for the Christian church.
Furthermore, Psalms 139:16 says, "Your eyes have seen my unformed substance; and in Your book were all written the days that were ordained for me, when as yet there was not one of them." Our life time have been predetermined by God. Even if we were to yield our spirits to death, it would not be outside of God predetermined will, because God knows well in advance all those who are going to take their own lives and has granted to them permission to die if they succeed. However, if they do not succeed after multiple attempts it is because the time that God has allotted for them has not yet come. So telling someone to go, or suggesting someone to go, can become a divine offense because we are all his subjects. He reigns over us, he rules over the number of our days, he knows the number of hair on our heads, he knows our thoughts, needs, prayer requests, pain, suffering, maladies, miseries and thus we do not need to take drastic measures to end our lives. For he has already determined the day of our death as he had determined the day of our conception and birth.
May be we can come up with a different slogan. Instead of telling people to "just go" all the time may be we can tell them "we have issues to go work through," "You need to go repent of that sin," "We need to go and pray about this," or "let's go and take it to the word of God by faith." Most unbelievers will not go in that direction, however, the believer should remember to when they are caught in that trespass of having been rejected by all of society, and are nudged or suggest for them to take the hit and just go (i.e. die). Who are we really protecting when we suggest for a person to exit this life, if not ourselves? As selfish as that sounds, we really should put others before us and with the love of Christ love our neighbors, and love our enemies as Jesus would in prayer and thanksgiving.
303. 100 QUESTIONS REGARDING THE ISSUE OF HATE - MAY 15, 2014
100 QUESTIONS REGARDING THE ISSUE OF HATE
Is the issue really hatred? From what I read in the bible those who have been turned to a life of hate, that is hating God and man is that way because of the curse of the law against them for not honoring God for who he is (Romans 1:18-32). Perhaps people don't have to hate, but hatred is inevitable if they are still under the condemnation of the law of God . Look at the two photographs on the left, are these not pictures of past acts of hatred committed and coming from the Roman Empire and the American Klan, the killing of the Lord Jesus Christ and the lynching of an African American negro? One from the 1st century while the other from the 19-20th century. Today, we are in the 21st century, can hatred still be displayed this way? In that brutality of nailing someone to a cross or lynching the person from a tree, or has these past times of demonstrating hatred by killing these people in this fashion has stopped? Below is 100 questions that most people would not dare ask anyone regarding this subject of hate or hatred. Perhaps you may take a moment and read each question as a test for yourself or your own heart to see whether or not some of these questions may apply to you. The red in the photo is for the color of the outfit of the Roman Empire, and the bloodshed by Christ on account of sin, and the white is for the Klan who wears a white hooded outfit to lynch the negro. The white covering that Christ wore around his waIST symbolizes that even he dealt with the violent spirit of the Klan in the Roman guard. The same way that the Romans ripped Christs body apart with the 39 lashes, so did the Klan beat the African negro prior to lynching him. Both acts of violence stemmed from hatred. The hatred of God, and the hatred of God's image in a darker shade of color.
1. WHY DOES GOD WILL IT FOR HIS CHILDREN TO BE HATED?
2. WHAT IS HATE OR HATRED?
3. WHAT COMES WITH HATE?
4. WHY IS HATE NOT ACCEPTED BY THE ONE WHO IT IS BEING GIVEN TO?
5. DOES GOD HATE?
6. WHO DOES GOD HATE? AND WHY?
7. WHAT DOES HATE DO TO THE WORLD, THE CHURCH OR ISRAEL?
8. IS HATE AN ATTRIBUTE OF GOD?
9. IS HATE A CHARACTER OF THE DEVIL?
10. IS HATE A PART OF THE FALLEN NATURE GIVEN TO MAN IN GENESIS 3?
11. WILL HATE BUILD THE NATION, THE CHURCH, THE CHRISTIAN FAMILY OR WILL HATRED DESTROY IT?
12. WHAT CAUSES HATRED TO ENTER THE HEART OF MAN?
13. WHAT DOES THE BIBLE SAY ABOUT HATRED?
14. WHAT DOES THE AMERICAN GOVERNMENT AND SOCIETY SAY ABOUT HATRED?
15. HOW DO AMERICANS DISPLAY HATE TOWARD ONE ANOTHER?
16. WHAT IS THE NATIONAL CONSEQUENCE FOR HATRED?
17. WHAT IS THE BIBLICAL CONSEQUENCE FOR HATRED?
18. IS THERE A CONSEQUENCE AGAINST GOD WHEN HE DISPLAYS HIS OWN HATRED TOWARD MAN?
19. WHERE DOES HATE COME FROM, WHERE DOES IT ORIGINATE, IS IT WITHIN MAN OR OUTSIDE OF MAN?
20. DO SATAN AND HIS DEMONS EXERCISE HATE? IF SO, HOW SO?
21. CAN HATRED A CHURCHES LEADERSHIP, FELLOWSHIP, DISCIPLESHIP AND WORSHIP?
22. WHAT DID HATE DO TO THOSE BIBLICAL CHARACTERS? JONAH, JOSEPH, JESUS, AND PAUL?
23. WHAT DID HATE DO TO THE NATIVE INDIAN AMERICANS, ENGLISH, AFRICANS AND SPANISH TRIBES FROM THE EAST?
24. WHAT DID HATE DO TO AMERICAN LEADERSHIP, CHURCH LEADERSHIP AND PARENTAL LEADERSHIP?
25. WHAT IS HATRED DOING RIGHT NOW IN THE HEART OF AMERICAN UNBELIEVERS AND BELIEVERS?
26. DOES HATE BREED VIOLENCE?
27. DOES HATE CREATE DIVISION IN FAMILIES AND AMONG NEIGHBORS?
28. WHAT EXACTLY IS THE DOCTRINE OF HATE?
29. ARE CHILDREN PRONE TO ALSO HAT AS ADULTS HATE?
30. WHAT IS THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN CHRISTIAN HATRED AND THE HATRED OF UNBELIEVERS?
31. DOES MAN HAVE A RIGHT TO HATE? IF SO, WHO?
32. IF GOD HATES EVERY NATION THE WAY MAN HATES EACH OTHER, WOULD HE BE IN HIS RIGHT TO WIPE US OUT AGAIN AS HE
DID IN GENESIS 6-8?
33. WHAT ARE THE CHARACTERISTICS OF HATE (I.E. LACK OF JOY, JEALOUSY, ENVY, SELFISHNESS, PRIDE, ARROGANCE, SELF
CENTEREDNESS, MISUNDERSTANDING, UNMET NEEDS OR DESIRES, ETC...)?
34. WHAT HAS THE HATRED OF OTHERS DONE TO YOUR LIFE, FAMILY, MARRIAGE, CHURCH LEADERSHIP, CHURCH MEMBERSHIP,
FELLOWSHIP WITH CHRISTIANS, EMPLOYMENT, AND FRIENDSHIP?
35. WHAT HAVE YOU DONE TO REMOVE THEIR HATRED OF YOU OUT OF THEIR HEARTS?
36. WHAT HAVE YOU DONE TO HEAL THE HATRED OF OTHERS AGAINST YOU?
37. WHAT HAVE YOU SUFFERED ON ACCOUNT OF OTHER PEOPLES HATRED? HOW DID IT MAKE YOU FEEL? WHAT DID YOU DO TO
GET AROUND IT?
38. ARE YOU WHERE YOU ARE IN LIFE AS A RESULT OF SOMEONES LOVE OR HATE?
39. IF YOU COULD GO BACK TO YOUR YOUNGER YEARS, WHO WOULD YOU PURSUE AGAIN TO REMOVE THE HATRED THEY FELT
AGAINST YOU OUT OF THEIR HEART? WHY DID THEY HATE YOU, WHAT DID YOU DO?
40. CAN YOU TAKE BACK WHAT YOU SAID OR DID THAT CAUSED THESE PEOPLE TO HATE YOU AS MUCH AS THEY DID? IF SO, WHY
DIDN'T YOU DO IT AT THE TIME WHEN IT NEEDED TO BE DONE TO FREE YOURSELF FROM THEIR HATRED?
41. DOES ANY BODY HATE YOU TODAY? WHAT ARE YOU DOING ABOUT IT?
42. HAVE YOU EVER BEEN PHYSICALLY ABUSED, BEATEN, TORTURED, TORMENTED, RIDICULED AND BULLIED BECAUSE OF OTHERS
HATRED AGAINST YOU?
43. HAVE THE HATRED OF OTHERS EVER LED TO THEM CONSPIRING AGAINST YOU TO THE POINT OF WANTING YOU DEAD? WHAT
DID YO DO ABOUT IT?
44. DO YOU HAVE FRIENDS WHO LOVE YOU DAILY, 24X7 AND WOULD GIVE THEIR LIVES FOR YOU AT ANY GIVEN MOMENT
WITHOUT ASKING BECAUSE THEY HAVE NOTHING BUT LOVE FOR YOU AND NO TRACE IN THEIR HEARTS?
45. DOES YOUR FAMILY, (SPOUSE, CHILDREN OR GRAND CHILDREN) EVER BEEN HATED BY OTHERS? IF SO, HOW DID THEY
RESPOND?
46. HAS THERE EVER BEEN HATRED IN YOUR FAMILY THAT HAS DIVIDED YOU AGAINST EACH OTHER? HOW DID YOU SURVIVE THE
DIVISION? IS THE DIVISION STILL THERE OR IS IT PERMANENTLY RESOLVED? AND ALL IS NOW UNIFIED IN CHRIST JESUS,
HEADING IN THE SAME DIRECTION TO BE A FULFILLED FAMILY OF BORN AGAIN CHRISTIANS WHO OBEY GOD AND HIS WORD?
47. DO ALL YOUR CHILDREN LOVE YOU OR DO THEY HATE YOU?
48. DOES YOUR SPOUSE LOVE YOU OR DO THEY HATE YOU? ENOUGH TO CHEAT ON YOU AND COMMIT ADULTERY AGAINST YOUR
ONCE PRONOUNCE MARRIAGE VOWS?
49. HOW DOES GOD FEEL ABOUT THE HATRED IN YOUR LIFE AND FAMILY?
50. DO YOU HATE ANYONE? WHO, WHY AND WHEN WILL YOU RESOLVE IT?
51. DO YOU LOVE YOUR BOSS OR DO YOU HATE HIM/HER? WHY?
52. DO YOU LOVE YOUR JOB, CALLING, EMPLOYMENT OR CAREER OR DO YOU HATE IT? WHY?
53. DO YOU LOVE YOUR NEIGHBORS OR HATE THEM? WHICH OF THEM DO YOU LOVE AND WHICH OF THEM DO YOU HATE? WHY?
54. HOW DO YOU DEFINE LOVE AND HATE?
55. DO YOU HATE WITH YOUR HEART, ACTIONS, WORDS, AUTHORITY, SENIORITY, FAITH, POWER OR MONEY?
56. HOW DO YOU SHOW SOMEONE YOU HATE THEM? WHAT DO YOU TO MAKE THEM FEEL YOUR HATE, SEE YOUR HATE, LIVE OUT
YOUR HATE, AND SUFFER BECAUSE OF YOUR HATE?
57. HAVE YOUR HAVE EVER KILLED ANYONE? WILL YOU KILL ANY IN THE FUTURE?
58. WHAT TRIGGERS CAUSE YOU TO HATE OTHERS, WHERE IS THE BOUNDARY LINE THAT THEY MUST CROSS TO KICK IN YOUR
HATRED FOR THEM?
59. DO YOU THINK HATRED IS A GOOD CHARACTERISTIC OR ATTRIBUTE FOR A LEADER, A CHRISTIAN, A PARENT, A TEACHER, A
PRESIDENT, A CHRISTIAN LEADER TO HAVE TOWARD OTHERS IN THEIR SPHERE OF INFLUENCE?
60. HOW DO YOU THIN YOUR HATE HAVE AFFECTED THE LIVES OF OTHERS UNDER YOU, EQUAL TO YOU OR OPPOSITE OF YOU?
61. WHO HAVE YOUR HATRED DESTROYED, ANNIHILATED, DURING YOUR LIFE TIME? ARE YOU CONTENT IN YOUR HATRED OR
MISERABLE IN YOUR PAIN, WRATH THAT CAUSE YOU TO HATE SO MUCH?
62. HAVE YOUR HATRED CAUSED CHRISTIANS TO LEAVE THE CHURCH FELLOWSHIP?
63. HAVE YOUR HATRED LED CHRISTIANS TO DENY THE LORDSHIP OF CHRIST?
64. HAVE YOUR HATRED SHUT THE DOOR OF CHURCHES FROM GATHERING AS SAINTS?
65. HAVE YOUR HATRED DESTROYED ANYONE'S FAITH IN THE BIBLE OR GOD'S AUTHORITY OVER THEIR LIVES?
66. WHAT DO YOU DO WHEN YOU FEEL THE HATRED OF A CHILD, WHICH ALSO BREEDS VIOLENCE IN THE CHILD'S HEART?
67. DO YOU TEACH YOUR CHILDREN TO HATE OR DO THEY PICK IT UP FROM YOU?
68. ARE YOU AN EXAMPLE OF HATE IN YOUR FAMILY AND THUS, CARRY THAT HATE INTO THE WORLD, THE CHURCH, YOUR EVERY
RELATIONSHIP AS AN EXAMPLE THAT YOUR CHILDREN MIMIC IN THEIR OWN LIVES TO BE LIKE YOU?
69. DOES YOUR HATRED REJECT THE GOSPEL OF GOD?
70. HAVE YOUR HATRED RESISTED THE LEADERSHIP OF THE HOLY SPIRIT?
71. HAVE YOU EVER JOINED A HATE GROUP? IF YOU HAVE WHICH ONE, AND WHY?
72. HOW DOES BEING A PART OF A HATE GROUP MAKE YOU FEEL? WHAT DO YOU DO IN THAT GROUP?
73. HOW MANY ARE USUALLY IN A HATE GROUP?
74. WHAT ARE SOME OF THE HATE GROUPS IN THE U.S.?
75. WHY DOES THE U.S. GOVERNMENT PERMIT HATE GROUPS TO EXIST IN THE COUNTRY?
76. CAN A HATE GROUP PRESENT ITSELF AS A CHURCH UNAWARES? IF SO, WHAT SHOULD A NON HATER DO IF THEY FIND
THEMSELVES IN THE MIDST OF A HATE GROUP, CHEERING THEM TO HATE, HATE, HATE?
77. WHAT DO YOU DO IF HATERS COME AFTER YOU? WHERE SHOULD YOU GO AND WHAT SHOULD YOU DO?
78. HOW CAN YOU TELL THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN A HATER NA DAN ANGRY PERSON?
79. WHAT DO YOU DO IF YOUR SPOUSE, CHILD OR FAMILY MEMBER JOINS A HATE GROUP AND YOU LATER FIND OUT ABOUT IT
AND IT IS AGAINST HOW YOU BROUGHT THEM UP?
80. HAVE ANY OF YOUR FAMILY MEMBERS JOINED A HATE GROUP AND THEN TURNED AGAINST YOUR FAMILY?
81. WHAT DO YOU DO IF MOM AND DAD ARE HATERS AGAINST YOUR FRIENDS, BOY FRIEND, GIRL FRIEND, SPOUSE AND CHILDREN?
82. WHAT IF YOUR GRAND PARENTS GREW UP UNDER A REGIME OF HATERS AND IS NOW TRYING TO INDOCTRINATE YOU AS THEY DID YOUR PARENTS, WHAT DO YOU DO?
83. WHAT DO HATERS LOOK LIKE, SOUND LIKE, WEAR, HIDE AND EXPOSE THEMSELVES TO OTHERS?
84. HAVE YOU EVER BEEN THREATENED BY A HATER? WHAT DID YOU DO?
85. ARE HATERS THE MOUTH PIECE OR REPRESENTATIVES OF SATAN THE DEVIL?
86. EVER FOUND OUT THAT A FRIEND WAS REALLY A HATER, MASKING HIMSELF/HERSELF AS A FRIEND?
87. EVER BEEN PART OF A BIBLE STUDY GROUP WHOSE CENTRAL UNITY WAS NOT GOD, THE BIBLE, SALVATION OR JESUS, BUT
HATE, AND THE HATRED OF OUTSIDERS? WHO ARE THE OUTSIDERS? WHO SAYS THEY'RE OUTSIDERS?
88. HOW DOES HATRED STEAL AWAY ONE'S JOY?
89. ARE MOST PEOPLE WHO HATE ALSO BITTER, AND FRUSTRATED WITH LIFE BECAUSE THEY CAN'T GET THEIR WAY WITH
OTHERS?
90. WHAT IS THE HISTORY OF HATE IN AMERICA?
91. DO PEOPLE WHO HATE HAVE SOMETHING ON NON-HATERS? WHAT?
92. WHY IS HATRED AMUSING, FUN TO RIDICULE THE ONE YOU HATE?
93. DO THE RICH HATE MORE THAT THE POOR OR DO THE POOR HATE MORE THAN THE RICH?
94. DO CHRISTIANS REJOICE WHEN THEY SEE OTHER SAINTS SUCCEED OR DO THEY SECRETLY HATE THEM IN THEIR HEARTS?
95. CAN A HATER HAVE INTERCOURSE AGAINST HIS ENEMY TO PASS ON ANY ILLNESS, OR DISEASE TO MAKE THEM SICK TO DEATH
(I.E. AIDS PATIENT SEXUALLY ASSAULTING ONE WITHOUT AIDS AS A RESULT OF THEIR HATRED)?
96. WHO DOES OUR GOVERNMENT HATE? AND HOW DO THEY SHOW IT? FROM WHAT ANGLE?
97. WAS IT THE EUROPEAN PEOPLES HATRED THAT WON THEM THE NATION AGAINST THE NATIVE INDIAN AMERICAN? AND IS IT
THEIR HATE THAT HAS KEPT THEM IN THE LEAD FOR 500 YEARS (1500-2014)?
98. HOW DOES HATE AND COLOR WORK?
99. WHAT WOULD AFRICAN AMERICANS, NATIVES, SPANISH AND OTHER NATIONS SAY ABOUT THEIR EXPERIENCE WITH HATE IN
AMERICA?
100. CAN THE ISSUE OF HATE EVER BE RESOLVED? IF SO, HOW? OR IS IT A GREAT ASSET TO BE A HATER, THAN TO LOVE OTHERS AS
THE BIBLE SAYS?
100 QUESTIONS REGARDING THE ISSUE OF HATE
Is the issue really hatred? From what I read in the bible those who have been turned to a life of hate, that is hating God and man is that way because of the curse of the law against them for not honoring God for who he is (Romans 1:18-32). Perhaps people don't have to hate, but hatred is inevitable if they are still under the condemnation of the law of God . Look at the two photographs on the left, are these not pictures of past acts of hatred committed and coming from the Roman Empire and the American Klan, the killing of the Lord Jesus Christ and the lynching of an African American negro? One from the 1st century while the other from the 19-20th century. Today, we are in the 21st century, can hatred still be displayed this way? In that brutality of nailing someone to a cross or lynching the person from a tree, or has these past times of demonstrating hatred by killing these people in this fashion has stopped? Below is 100 questions that most people would not dare ask anyone regarding this subject of hate or hatred. Perhaps you may take a moment and read each question as a test for yourself or your own heart to see whether or not some of these questions may apply to you. The red in the photo is for the color of the outfit of the Roman Empire, and the bloodshed by Christ on account of sin, and the white is for the Klan who wears a white hooded outfit to lynch the negro. The white covering that Christ wore around his waIST symbolizes that even he dealt with the violent spirit of the Klan in the Roman guard. The same way that the Romans ripped Christs body apart with the 39 lashes, so did the Klan beat the African negro prior to lynching him. Both acts of violence stemmed from hatred. The hatred of God, and the hatred of God's image in a darker shade of color.
1. WHY DOES GOD WILL IT FOR HIS CHILDREN TO BE HATED?
2. WHAT IS HATE OR HATRED?
3. WHAT COMES WITH HATE?
4. WHY IS HATE NOT ACCEPTED BY THE ONE WHO IT IS BEING GIVEN TO?
5. DOES GOD HATE?
6. WHO DOES GOD HATE? AND WHY?
7. WHAT DOES HATE DO TO THE WORLD, THE CHURCH OR ISRAEL?
8. IS HATE AN ATTRIBUTE OF GOD?
9. IS HATE A CHARACTER OF THE DEVIL?
10. IS HATE A PART OF THE FALLEN NATURE GIVEN TO MAN IN GENESIS 3?
11. WILL HATE BUILD THE NATION, THE CHURCH, THE CHRISTIAN FAMILY OR WILL HATRED DESTROY IT?
12. WHAT CAUSES HATRED TO ENTER THE HEART OF MAN?
13. WHAT DOES THE BIBLE SAY ABOUT HATRED?
14. WHAT DOES THE AMERICAN GOVERNMENT AND SOCIETY SAY ABOUT HATRED?
15. HOW DO AMERICANS DISPLAY HATE TOWARD ONE ANOTHER?
16. WHAT IS THE NATIONAL CONSEQUENCE FOR HATRED?
17. WHAT IS THE BIBLICAL CONSEQUENCE FOR HATRED?
18. IS THERE A CONSEQUENCE AGAINST GOD WHEN HE DISPLAYS HIS OWN HATRED TOWARD MAN?
19. WHERE DOES HATE COME FROM, WHERE DOES IT ORIGINATE, IS IT WITHIN MAN OR OUTSIDE OF MAN?
20. DO SATAN AND HIS DEMONS EXERCISE HATE? IF SO, HOW SO?
21. CAN HATRED A CHURCHES LEADERSHIP, FELLOWSHIP, DISCIPLESHIP AND WORSHIP?
22. WHAT DID HATE DO TO THOSE BIBLICAL CHARACTERS? JONAH, JOSEPH, JESUS, AND PAUL?
23. WHAT DID HATE DO TO THE NATIVE INDIAN AMERICANS, ENGLISH, AFRICANS AND SPANISH TRIBES FROM THE EAST?
24. WHAT DID HATE DO TO AMERICAN LEADERSHIP, CHURCH LEADERSHIP AND PARENTAL LEADERSHIP?
25. WHAT IS HATRED DOING RIGHT NOW IN THE HEART OF AMERICAN UNBELIEVERS AND BELIEVERS?
26. DOES HATE BREED VIOLENCE?
27. DOES HATE CREATE DIVISION IN FAMILIES AND AMONG NEIGHBORS?
28. WHAT EXACTLY IS THE DOCTRINE OF HATE?
29. ARE CHILDREN PRONE TO ALSO HAT AS ADULTS HATE?
30. WHAT IS THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN CHRISTIAN HATRED AND THE HATRED OF UNBELIEVERS?
31. DOES MAN HAVE A RIGHT TO HATE? IF SO, WHO?
32. IF GOD HATES EVERY NATION THE WAY MAN HATES EACH OTHER, WOULD HE BE IN HIS RIGHT TO WIPE US OUT AGAIN AS HE
DID IN GENESIS 6-8?
33. WHAT ARE THE CHARACTERISTICS OF HATE (I.E. LACK OF JOY, JEALOUSY, ENVY, SELFISHNESS, PRIDE, ARROGANCE, SELF
CENTEREDNESS, MISUNDERSTANDING, UNMET NEEDS OR DESIRES, ETC...)?
34. WHAT HAS THE HATRED OF OTHERS DONE TO YOUR LIFE, FAMILY, MARRIAGE, CHURCH LEADERSHIP, CHURCH MEMBERSHIP,
FELLOWSHIP WITH CHRISTIANS, EMPLOYMENT, AND FRIENDSHIP?
35. WHAT HAVE YOU DONE TO REMOVE THEIR HATRED OF YOU OUT OF THEIR HEARTS?
36. WHAT HAVE YOU DONE TO HEAL THE HATRED OF OTHERS AGAINST YOU?
37. WHAT HAVE YOU SUFFERED ON ACCOUNT OF OTHER PEOPLES HATRED? HOW DID IT MAKE YOU FEEL? WHAT DID YOU DO TO
GET AROUND IT?
38. ARE YOU WHERE YOU ARE IN LIFE AS A RESULT OF SOMEONES LOVE OR HATE?
39. IF YOU COULD GO BACK TO YOUR YOUNGER YEARS, WHO WOULD YOU PURSUE AGAIN TO REMOVE THE HATRED THEY FELT
AGAINST YOU OUT OF THEIR HEART? WHY DID THEY HATE YOU, WHAT DID YOU DO?
40. CAN YOU TAKE BACK WHAT YOU SAID OR DID THAT CAUSED THESE PEOPLE TO HATE YOU AS MUCH AS THEY DID? IF SO, WHY
DIDN'T YOU DO IT AT THE TIME WHEN IT NEEDED TO BE DONE TO FREE YOURSELF FROM THEIR HATRED?
41. DOES ANY BODY HATE YOU TODAY? WHAT ARE YOU DOING ABOUT IT?
42. HAVE YOU EVER BEEN PHYSICALLY ABUSED, BEATEN, TORTURED, TORMENTED, RIDICULED AND BULLIED BECAUSE OF OTHERS
HATRED AGAINST YOU?
43. HAVE THE HATRED OF OTHERS EVER LED TO THEM CONSPIRING AGAINST YOU TO THE POINT OF WANTING YOU DEAD? WHAT
DID YO DO ABOUT IT?
44. DO YOU HAVE FRIENDS WHO LOVE YOU DAILY, 24X7 AND WOULD GIVE THEIR LIVES FOR YOU AT ANY GIVEN MOMENT
WITHOUT ASKING BECAUSE THEY HAVE NOTHING BUT LOVE FOR YOU AND NO TRACE IN THEIR HEARTS?
45. DOES YOUR FAMILY, (SPOUSE, CHILDREN OR GRAND CHILDREN) EVER BEEN HATED BY OTHERS? IF SO, HOW DID THEY
RESPOND?
46. HAS THERE EVER BEEN HATRED IN YOUR FAMILY THAT HAS DIVIDED YOU AGAINST EACH OTHER? HOW DID YOU SURVIVE THE
DIVISION? IS THE DIVISION STILL THERE OR IS IT PERMANENTLY RESOLVED? AND ALL IS NOW UNIFIED IN CHRIST JESUS,
HEADING IN THE SAME DIRECTION TO BE A FULFILLED FAMILY OF BORN AGAIN CHRISTIANS WHO OBEY GOD AND HIS WORD?
47. DO ALL YOUR CHILDREN LOVE YOU OR DO THEY HATE YOU?
48. DOES YOUR SPOUSE LOVE YOU OR DO THEY HATE YOU? ENOUGH TO CHEAT ON YOU AND COMMIT ADULTERY AGAINST YOUR
ONCE PRONOUNCE MARRIAGE VOWS?
49. HOW DOES GOD FEEL ABOUT THE HATRED IN YOUR LIFE AND FAMILY?
50. DO YOU HATE ANYONE? WHO, WHY AND WHEN WILL YOU RESOLVE IT?
51. DO YOU LOVE YOUR BOSS OR DO YOU HATE HIM/HER? WHY?
52. DO YOU LOVE YOUR JOB, CALLING, EMPLOYMENT OR CAREER OR DO YOU HATE IT? WHY?
53. DO YOU LOVE YOUR NEIGHBORS OR HATE THEM? WHICH OF THEM DO YOU LOVE AND WHICH OF THEM DO YOU HATE? WHY?
54. HOW DO YOU DEFINE LOVE AND HATE?
55. DO YOU HATE WITH YOUR HEART, ACTIONS, WORDS, AUTHORITY, SENIORITY, FAITH, POWER OR MONEY?
56. HOW DO YOU SHOW SOMEONE YOU HATE THEM? WHAT DO YOU TO MAKE THEM FEEL YOUR HATE, SEE YOUR HATE, LIVE OUT
YOUR HATE, AND SUFFER BECAUSE OF YOUR HATE?
57. HAVE YOUR HAVE EVER KILLED ANYONE? WILL YOU KILL ANY IN THE FUTURE?
58. WHAT TRIGGERS CAUSE YOU TO HATE OTHERS, WHERE IS THE BOUNDARY LINE THAT THEY MUST CROSS TO KICK IN YOUR
HATRED FOR THEM?
59. DO YOU THINK HATRED IS A GOOD CHARACTERISTIC OR ATTRIBUTE FOR A LEADER, A CHRISTIAN, A PARENT, A TEACHER, A
PRESIDENT, A CHRISTIAN LEADER TO HAVE TOWARD OTHERS IN THEIR SPHERE OF INFLUENCE?
60. HOW DO YOU THIN YOUR HATE HAVE AFFECTED THE LIVES OF OTHERS UNDER YOU, EQUAL TO YOU OR OPPOSITE OF YOU?
61. WHO HAVE YOUR HATRED DESTROYED, ANNIHILATED, DURING YOUR LIFE TIME? ARE YOU CONTENT IN YOUR HATRED OR
MISERABLE IN YOUR PAIN, WRATH THAT CAUSE YOU TO HATE SO MUCH?
62. HAVE YOUR HATRED CAUSED CHRISTIANS TO LEAVE THE CHURCH FELLOWSHIP?
63. HAVE YOUR HATRED LED CHRISTIANS TO DENY THE LORDSHIP OF CHRIST?
64. HAVE YOUR HATRED SHUT THE DOOR OF CHURCHES FROM GATHERING AS SAINTS?
65. HAVE YOUR HATRED DESTROYED ANYONE'S FAITH IN THE BIBLE OR GOD'S AUTHORITY OVER THEIR LIVES?
66. WHAT DO YOU DO WHEN YOU FEEL THE HATRED OF A CHILD, WHICH ALSO BREEDS VIOLENCE IN THE CHILD'S HEART?
67. DO YOU TEACH YOUR CHILDREN TO HATE OR DO THEY PICK IT UP FROM YOU?
68. ARE YOU AN EXAMPLE OF HATE IN YOUR FAMILY AND THUS, CARRY THAT HATE INTO THE WORLD, THE CHURCH, YOUR EVERY
RELATIONSHIP AS AN EXAMPLE THAT YOUR CHILDREN MIMIC IN THEIR OWN LIVES TO BE LIKE YOU?
69. DOES YOUR HATRED REJECT THE GOSPEL OF GOD?
70. HAVE YOUR HATRED RESISTED THE LEADERSHIP OF THE HOLY SPIRIT?
71. HAVE YOU EVER JOINED A HATE GROUP? IF YOU HAVE WHICH ONE, AND WHY?
72. HOW DOES BEING A PART OF A HATE GROUP MAKE YOU FEEL? WHAT DO YOU DO IN THAT GROUP?
73. HOW MANY ARE USUALLY IN A HATE GROUP?
74. WHAT ARE SOME OF THE HATE GROUPS IN THE U.S.?
75. WHY DOES THE U.S. GOVERNMENT PERMIT HATE GROUPS TO EXIST IN THE COUNTRY?
76. CAN A HATE GROUP PRESENT ITSELF AS A CHURCH UNAWARES? IF SO, WHAT SHOULD A NON HATER DO IF THEY FIND
THEMSELVES IN THE MIDST OF A HATE GROUP, CHEERING THEM TO HATE, HATE, HATE?
77. WHAT DO YOU DO IF HATERS COME AFTER YOU? WHERE SHOULD YOU GO AND WHAT SHOULD YOU DO?
78. HOW CAN YOU TELL THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN A HATER NA DAN ANGRY PERSON?
79. WHAT DO YOU DO IF YOUR SPOUSE, CHILD OR FAMILY MEMBER JOINS A HATE GROUP AND YOU LATER FIND OUT ABOUT IT
AND IT IS AGAINST HOW YOU BROUGHT THEM UP?
80. HAVE ANY OF YOUR FAMILY MEMBERS JOINED A HATE GROUP AND THEN TURNED AGAINST YOUR FAMILY?
81. WHAT DO YOU DO IF MOM AND DAD ARE HATERS AGAINST YOUR FRIENDS, BOY FRIEND, GIRL FRIEND, SPOUSE AND CHILDREN?
82. WHAT IF YOUR GRAND PARENTS GREW UP UNDER A REGIME OF HATERS AND IS NOW TRYING TO INDOCTRINATE YOU AS THEY DID YOUR PARENTS, WHAT DO YOU DO?
83. WHAT DO HATERS LOOK LIKE, SOUND LIKE, WEAR, HIDE AND EXPOSE THEMSELVES TO OTHERS?
84. HAVE YOU EVER BEEN THREATENED BY A HATER? WHAT DID YOU DO?
85. ARE HATERS THE MOUTH PIECE OR REPRESENTATIVES OF SATAN THE DEVIL?
86. EVER FOUND OUT THAT A FRIEND WAS REALLY A HATER, MASKING HIMSELF/HERSELF AS A FRIEND?
87. EVER BEEN PART OF A BIBLE STUDY GROUP WHOSE CENTRAL UNITY WAS NOT GOD, THE BIBLE, SALVATION OR JESUS, BUT
HATE, AND THE HATRED OF OUTSIDERS? WHO ARE THE OUTSIDERS? WHO SAYS THEY'RE OUTSIDERS?
88. HOW DOES HATRED STEAL AWAY ONE'S JOY?
89. ARE MOST PEOPLE WHO HATE ALSO BITTER, AND FRUSTRATED WITH LIFE BECAUSE THEY CAN'T GET THEIR WAY WITH
OTHERS?
90. WHAT IS THE HISTORY OF HATE IN AMERICA?
91. DO PEOPLE WHO HATE HAVE SOMETHING ON NON-HATERS? WHAT?
92. WHY IS HATRED AMUSING, FUN TO RIDICULE THE ONE YOU HATE?
93. DO THE RICH HATE MORE THAT THE POOR OR DO THE POOR HATE MORE THAN THE RICH?
94. DO CHRISTIANS REJOICE WHEN THEY SEE OTHER SAINTS SUCCEED OR DO THEY SECRETLY HATE THEM IN THEIR HEARTS?
95. CAN A HATER HAVE INTERCOURSE AGAINST HIS ENEMY TO PASS ON ANY ILLNESS, OR DISEASE TO MAKE THEM SICK TO DEATH
(I.E. AIDS PATIENT SEXUALLY ASSAULTING ONE WITHOUT AIDS AS A RESULT OF THEIR HATRED)?
96. WHO DOES OUR GOVERNMENT HATE? AND HOW DO THEY SHOW IT? FROM WHAT ANGLE?
97. WAS IT THE EUROPEAN PEOPLES HATRED THAT WON THEM THE NATION AGAINST THE NATIVE INDIAN AMERICAN? AND IS IT
THEIR HATE THAT HAS KEPT THEM IN THE LEAD FOR 500 YEARS (1500-2014)?
98. HOW DOES HATE AND COLOR WORK?
99. WHAT WOULD AFRICAN AMERICANS, NATIVES, SPANISH AND OTHER NATIONS SAY ABOUT THEIR EXPERIENCE WITH HATE IN
AMERICA?
100. CAN THE ISSUE OF HATE EVER BE RESOLVED? IF SO, HOW? OR IS IT A GREAT ASSET TO BE A HATER, THAN TO LOVE OTHERS AS
THE BIBLE SAYS?
304. THE RESOLUTION (THE MOVIE) - MAY 18, 2014
THE RESOLUTION
I, KEVIN ERNST DUCLAIRON, DO solemnly resolve before God to take responsibility
for myself, my wife, and my children.
I WILL love them, protect them, serve them, and teach them the Word of God
as the spiritual leader of my home.
I WILL be faithful to my wife, to love and honor her,
and be willing to lay down my life for her as Jesus Christ did for me.
I WILL bless my children and teach them to love God
with all of their hearts, all of their minds, and all of their strength.
I WILL train them to honor authority and live responsibly.
I WILL confront evil, pursue justice, and love mercy.
I WILL pray for others and treat them with kindness, respect, and compassion.
I WILL work diligently to provide for the needs of my family.
I WILL forgive those who have wronged me
and reconcile with those I have wronged.
I WILL learn from my mistakes, repent of my sins, and walk with
integrity as a man an answerable to God.
I WILL seek to honor God, be faithful to His church, obey His Word,
and do His Will.
I WILL courageously work with the strength God provides to fulfill this resolution
for the rest of my life and for His glory.
________________________________________
SIGNATURE DATE
________________________________ ________________________________
WITNESS DATE WITNESS DATE
As for me and my house, we will serve the Lord.
JOSHUA 24:15
2011 @ Day Spring – The Movie - www.anglolinklogistics.com
THE RESOLUTION
I, KEVIN ERNST DUCLAIRON, DO solemnly resolve before God to take responsibility
for myself, my wife, and my children.
I WILL love them, protect them, serve them, and teach them the Word of God
as the spiritual leader of my home.
I WILL be faithful to my wife, to love and honor her,
and be willing to lay down my life for her as Jesus Christ did for me.
I WILL bless my children and teach them to love God
with all of their hearts, all of their minds, and all of their strength.
I WILL train them to honor authority and live responsibly.
I WILL confront evil, pursue justice, and love mercy.
I WILL pray for others and treat them with kindness, respect, and compassion.
I WILL work diligently to provide for the needs of my family.
I WILL forgive those who have wronged me
and reconcile with those I have wronged.
I WILL learn from my mistakes, repent of my sins, and walk with
integrity as a man an answerable to God.
I WILL seek to honor God, be faithful to His church, obey His Word,
and do His Will.
I WILL courageously work with the strength God provides to fulfill this resolution
for the rest of my life and for His glory.
________________________________________
SIGNATURE DATE
________________________________ ________________________________
WITNESS DATE WITNESS DATE
As for me and my house, we will serve the Lord.
JOSHUA 24:15
2011 @ Day Spring – The Movie - www.anglolinklogistics.com
Enemy of Franklin, MacArthur & Palau
305. DUCLAIRON'S PERSECUTION UPDATE & MEMORIAL DAY REBUKE - MAY 24, 2014
I now have a new homosexual enemy in the world Luis Palau Evangelical Association. Teamed up with John F. MacArthur. I called this homosexual establishment thinking it was a christian church only to find that this spanish puta was an enemy of my race. He came out against me several times. My own fault for turning to Spaniards who presented themselves as christians only to find out I'm dealing with an anti-Christ. Melinda is the speaker for both him and John apparently my life is in danger. He's used spanish women to encite me twice. Once yesterday on my way to Home Depot to purchase wood to build a cross and again on my way into this Portland Public Library. I hate his voice, I hate his gay spirit, and I do not believe that he is a born again. I believe he is a trained spaniard who submitted to the gay white Klan. I didn't know him, he didn't need to come out against me as if I was his enemy or the enemy of his people. If the man is trully an evangelist why does he take such a hateful position. I caution you spaniards and Africans before going to this man, in his own mind he's a MacArthur. In my own mind he's deceived. He witnessed me getting raped and molested last night from what I was informed by Melinda 3 times. No Christian wants to be sexually assaulted. Apparently, he's with that, I am not. I don't know the man, any more than I knew John F. MacArthur when he decided to turn against me. So now I have 7 white churches against me, the Jews, the African Americans, the gays community, the Klan, the government, the Franklin family, Merianne Calix and her daughters, haitians , the Portland Police Department, Nanuet Group Home boys, who are now grown men, and now this spaniards. I can see my life is going in the right direction with all these enemies demanding that I yield. This began in my mothers house who hated my father Michael and now her hatred is all over the world in every community, every establishment and every level. She stands with Gabrielle to sexually assault me on a nightly basis, they have Haitian women lined up to abuse me and take sexual advantage of me. What kind of Christian testimony is this? Why would these people go in this direction against me? What reason or cause have I given them to become so evil? Maybe this is God's way of showing me that not everything is what it appears on the 0utside. What looks good may be evil, what looks peaceful maybe violent, what is rich may be poor, etc... Never judge a book by it's cover. Nothing is ever what it seems. On my way out of the Westshore Apt. building their groups sent a negro woman to come on to me, I never looked at her face in fear that I would of strucked her to her face, and be put in jail for assault again.
They're controlling the computer and are not permitting the photos to come up and the video to completely be uploaded on Youtube. Palau and MacArthur supposedly are working together against me, I have no proof, just this hit. On the 22nd I was warned not to go to the movies to watch X-Men I am not allowed to watch movies by Halle Berry because she represents Gabrielle Franklin. I was, again warned today that I cannot watch Godzilla by Asian women representing Gabrielle Franklin. I don't know w
I now have a new homosexual enemy in the world Luis Palau Evangelical Association. Teamed up with John F. MacArthur. I called this homosexual establishment thinking it was a christian church only to find that this spanish puta was an enemy of my race. He came out against me several times. My own fault for turning to Spaniards who presented themselves as christians only to find out I'm dealing with an anti-Christ. Melinda is the speaker for both him and John apparently my life is in danger. He's used spanish women to encite me twice. Once yesterday on my way to Home Depot to purchase wood to build a cross and again on my way into this Portland Public Library. I hate his voice, I hate his gay spirit, and I do not believe that he is a born again. I believe he is a trained spaniard who submitted to the gay white Klan. I didn't know him, he didn't need to come out against me as if I was his enemy or the enemy of his people. If the man is trully an evangelist why does he take such a hateful position. I caution you spaniards and Africans before going to this man, in his own mind he's a MacArthur. In my own mind he's deceived. He witnessed me getting raped and molested last night from what I was informed by Melinda 3 times. No Christian wants to be sexually assaulted. Apparently, he's with that, I am not. I don't know the man, any more than I knew John F. MacArthur when he decided to turn against me. So now I have 7 white churches against me, the Jews, the African Americans, the gays community, the Klan, the government, the Franklin family, Merianne Calix and her daughters, haitians , the Portland Police Department, Nanuet Group Home boys, who are now grown men, and now this spaniards. I can see my life is going in the right direction with all these enemies demanding that I yield. This began in my mothers house who hated my father Michael and now her hatred is all over the world in every community, every establishment and every level. She stands with Gabrielle to sexually assault me on a nightly basis, they have Haitian women lined up to abuse me and take sexual advantage of me. What kind of Christian testimony is this? Why would these people go in this direction against me? What reason or cause have I given them to become so evil? Maybe this is God's way of showing me that not everything is what it appears on the 0utside. What looks good may be evil, what looks peaceful maybe violent, what is rich may be poor, etc... Never judge a book by it's cover. Nothing is ever what it seems. On my way out of the Westshore Apt. building their groups sent a negro woman to come on to me, I never looked at her face in fear that I would of strucked her to her face, and be put in jail for assault again.
They're controlling the computer and are not permitting the photos to come up and the video to completely be uploaded on Youtube. Palau and MacArthur supposedly are working together against me, I have no proof, just this hit. On the 22nd I was warned not to go to the movies to watch X-Men I am not allowed to watch movies by Halle Berry because she represents Gabrielle Franklin. I was, again warned today that I cannot watch Godzilla by Asian women representing Gabrielle Franklin. I don't know w
306. EVER HAD SOMEONE INVADE YOUR OFFICE AND MINISTRY? MAY 24, 2014
Invaders are those who come unexpectedly to take away what is yours, to take over your God given position. Much like the English settlers who invaded the land of the Native Americans (I use this as a reminder), invaders want to remove you out of your office and out of your ministry. What is the office, and what is the ministry? The word of God in 1 Timonthy says in chapter 1:1 "It is a trustworthy statement: if any man aspires to the office of overseer, it is a fine work he desires to do." The office of overseer is the responsibility of the leadership of the New Testament church. How can a man lead God's church if he has been invaded? If his ministry has been sabotaged? If his life has been made vulnerable to enemies.
Invaders are those who come unexpectedly to take away what is yours, to take over your God given position. Much like the English settlers who invaded the land of the Native Americans (I use this as a reminder), invaders want to remove you out of your office and out of your ministry. What is the office, and what is the ministry? The word of God in 1 Timonthy says in chapter 1:1 "It is a trustworthy statement: if any man aspires to the office of overseer, it is a fine work he desires to do." The office of overseer is the responsibility of the leadership of the New Testament church. How can a man lead God's church if he has been invaded? If his ministry has been sabotaged? If his life has been made vulnerable to enemies.
307. DUCLAIRON'S MEMORIAL DAY MESSAGE - GENESIS 2:17 - MAY 26, 2014
"17 but from the tree of the knowledge of good and evil you shall not eat, for in the day that you eat from it you will surely die.”
1. WHAT IS DEATH? GENESIS 2:17
Death is the end of all life on earth.
2. WHAT IS ETERNAL LIFE? 1 JOHN 5:20
Life everlasting after death into eternity.
3. HOW CAN WE PREPARE OURSELVES FOR DEATH? HEBREWS 9:27
We can't it is inevitable, it comes without warning.
4. WHAT SHOULD WE BE DOING UNTIL DEATH COMES? 1 PETER 1:13-17
Living in fear and holiness.
5. WHEN WILL DEATH COME? PSALMS 139:16
At God's ordained time and hour.
6. WHERE IS OUR DESTINATION UPON DEATH? LUKE 16:19-31
Hades or Abraham's Bossom (Paradise).
7. CAN DEATH BE AVOIDED? HEBREWS 9:27
No, it is God's final judgment against man on earth for disobedience.
8. WHAT IS THE MEMORIAL DAY HOLIDAY?
The nations commemoration in remembering the dead solfiers who fought for the U.S.
9. WHAT DOES SATAN HAVE TO DO WITH DEATH TODAY? GENESIS 3:1-7; JOHN 8:44
He deceived man into believing that we will not die.
10. ARE YOU READY TO BE REMEMBERED?
If you are ready, call on the name of the Lord and make sure you are saved.
They took control over the computer as you can see in number 9 I was not permitted to change the title the color white. (Petty isn't it?)
PLEASE WATCH VIDEO BELOW
"17 but from the tree of the knowledge of good and evil you shall not eat, for in the day that you eat from it you will surely die.”
1. WHAT IS DEATH? GENESIS 2:17
Death is the end of all life on earth.
2. WHAT IS ETERNAL LIFE? 1 JOHN 5:20
Life everlasting after death into eternity.
3. HOW CAN WE PREPARE OURSELVES FOR DEATH? HEBREWS 9:27
We can't it is inevitable, it comes without warning.
4. WHAT SHOULD WE BE DOING UNTIL DEATH COMES? 1 PETER 1:13-17
Living in fear and holiness.
5. WHEN WILL DEATH COME? PSALMS 139:16
At God's ordained time and hour.
6. WHERE IS OUR DESTINATION UPON DEATH? LUKE 16:19-31
Hades or Abraham's Bossom (Paradise).
7. CAN DEATH BE AVOIDED? HEBREWS 9:27
No, it is God's final judgment against man on earth for disobedience.
8. WHAT IS THE MEMORIAL DAY HOLIDAY?
The nations commemoration in remembering the dead solfiers who fought for the U.S.
9. WHAT DOES SATAN HAVE TO DO WITH DEATH TODAY? GENESIS 3:1-7; JOHN 8:44
He deceived man into believing that we will not die.
10. ARE YOU READY TO BE REMEMBERED?
If you are ready, call on the name of the Lord and make sure you are saved.
They took control over the computer as you can see in number 9 I was not permitted to change the title the color white. (Petty isn't it?)
PLEASE WATCH VIDEO BELOW
308. DUCLAIRON'S LATE NIGHT UPDATE ON TRESPASSING AND TOUCHY INVADERS - MAY 27, 2014
Woke up at about 12:50am and found my pants unzipped, genital throbbing from having been sucked, masterbated, and used for sex. My arm was in pain so I pulled up my shirt to find a ring impressed around my left arm as if it was marked out to be cut off. I later saw the same ring on an English American man who reminded me of President Obama at 24hrs Fitness. Anyway, they trespassed, gassed the apartment, drugged my genital to erection, used it, judged my flesh and left me in pain. Gabrielle Franklin and John F. MacArthur are the suspects among others. I called Non-Emergency and reported to an operator. In the late afternoon, about 4:30 PM I counseled with Pastor Jeff Chang from Hinson Baptist Church regarding my overall situation and testimony, I was praying about joining the church as a member to break away from Franklin and MacArthur. However, because of my paranoia and lack of trust in others, I was counseled to delay and not to join. This situati0n must first come to an end before I join any congregation. I had asked him if it were possible to join the church without them repeating what Grace Community Church had done against me in the Westcoast for the Last 15 years. His answer came from Isaiah 53:6, and I responded with Philippians 1:29.
The day before on Memorial Day I preached against them for 2 hours when they sexually assaulted me, the Non-Emergency operator was representing Gabrielle Franklin in the gay/Klan community, he was an English American Klansman. They came out a second time after reporting it, so I tried contacting a Malpractice Attorney, the suicide prevention office to alert them that I am not suicidal, but it is possible that I might get hit and these people call it a suicidal on account of John F. MacArthurs Malpractice Lawsuit in the 1970's.
Woke up at about 12:50am and found my pants unzipped, genital throbbing from having been sucked, masterbated, and used for sex. My arm was in pain so I pulled up my shirt to find a ring impressed around my left arm as if it was marked out to be cut off. I later saw the same ring on an English American man who reminded me of President Obama at 24hrs Fitness. Anyway, they trespassed, gassed the apartment, drugged my genital to erection, used it, judged my flesh and left me in pain. Gabrielle Franklin and John F. MacArthur are the suspects among others. I called Non-Emergency and reported to an operator. In the late afternoon, about 4:30 PM I counseled with Pastor Jeff Chang from Hinson Baptist Church regarding my overall situation and testimony, I was praying about joining the church as a member to break away from Franklin and MacArthur. However, because of my paranoia and lack of trust in others, I was counseled to delay and not to join. This situati0n must first come to an end before I join any congregation. I had asked him if it were possible to join the church without them repeating what Grace Community Church had done against me in the Westcoast for the Last 15 years. His answer came from Isaiah 53:6, and I responded with Philippians 1:29.
The day before on Memorial Day I preached against them for 2 hours when they sexually assaulted me, the Non-Emergency operator was representing Gabrielle Franklin in the gay/Klan community, he was an English American Klansman. They came out a second time after reporting it, so I tried contacting a Malpractice Attorney, the suicide prevention office to alert them that I am not suicidal, but it is possible that I might get hit and these people call it a suicidal on account of John F. MacArthurs Malpractice Lawsuit in the 1970's.
309. DUCLAIRON'S BAD START IN JOHN U NO ERNST (WARNING VIDEO CONTAINS CURSING WORDS) - JUNE 1, 2014
No one likes trespassers, especially ones who show up at the wrong time, while eating dinner, while entertaining guests, while having a birthday party, or sitting on the toilet or taking a shower. Trespassers are never welcomed in my home. But some how, they still find a way to get into my home and oppose me. When you watch this video, you will weep for me, on how low I came down to deliver this message to my would be trespassers. It is not amiable, kind and friendly. It is hateful, aggressive and full of cursing, so that, those who trespass now may be discouraged to do it again in the future or to give the incentive to others to follow in their foots steps to trespass. We are in the middle of the month and it's already a bad start. Perhaps God will allow the end of the year to be better than the beginning and middle of the year.
No one likes trespassers, especially ones who show up at the wrong time, while eating dinner, while entertaining guests, while having a birthday party, or sitting on the toilet or taking a shower. Trespassers are never welcomed in my home. But some how, they still find a way to get into my home and oppose me. When you watch this video, you will weep for me, on how low I came down to deliver this message to my would be trespassers. It is not amiable, kind and friendly. It is hateful, aggressive and full of cursing, so that, those who trespass now may be discouraged to do it again in the future or to give the incentive to others to follow in their foots steps to trespass. We are in the middle of the month and it's already a bad start. Perhaps God will allow the end of the year to be better than the beginning and middle of the year.
310. DUCLAIRON'S OPPOSITION VIDEO - NO PRISONERS, JUST SONS AND DAUGHTERS - REV 20:12 - JUNE 3, 2014
KEVIN ERNST DUCLAIRON - PERSECUTED PASTOR-TEACHER
"12 And I saw the dead, the great and the small, standing before the throne, and [a]books were opened; and another [b]book was opened, which is the book of life; and the dead were judged from the things which were written in the [c]books, according to their deeds." Rev. 20:12
KEVIN ERNST DUCLAIRON - PERSECUTED PASTOR-TEACHER
"12 And I saw the dead, the great and the small, standing before the throne, and [a]books were opened; and another [b]book was opened, which is the book of life; and the dead were judged from the things which were written in the [c]books, according to their deeds." Rev. 20:12
311-313. DUCLAIRON OPPOSED 1 RAPED AND WATER THROUGH ELECTRICAL BOX - JUNE 5, 2014
KEVIN ERNST DUCLAIRON - PERSECUTED PREACHER
SEXUALLY ASSAULTED IN THE OFFICE AREA AND THEN THEY HAD TENANT IN THE ROOM ABOVE SPILL WATER. THE DIRTY WATER EITHER FROM THE TOILET, BATH TUB SEEPED THROUGH THE WALL AND THROUGH THE ELECTRICAL BOX. NORMALLY WHEN THIS HAPPENS I WOULD CALL MAINTENANCE. BUT IT TOOK PLACE AFTER 12:00AM WHEN EVERYONE WAS ASLEEP. IT WAS OBVIOUS TO ME THAT THE SEXUAL OFFENDERS WANTED TO MAKE FACE TO FACE CONTACT, SO THEY USED THE ELECTRICAL BOX METHOD HOPING THAT I WOULD CALL THE MONITORS FALICIA AND THE OTHER AFRICAN AMERICAN MONITOR. I CALLED NON EMERGENCY INSTEAD TO KEEP FROM MEETING WITH THIS WOMAN IN MY APARTMENT. THE LAST 2 TIMES THEY DID THIS IT BECAME INSULTING HAVING HER IN MY APARTMENT TO THE POINT WERE SHE WAS OPENING MY DOOR TO GET INTO THE APARTMENT WHILE I WAS SITTING ON THE SHITTER. I HAD ASKED HER NOT TO ENTER MY APARTMENT WHEN I AM NOT HOME FOR ANY REASON. SO I AVOIDED A CONFRONTATION WITH THIS WOMAN BY NOT CALLING ON HER AFTER HOURS. SHE HAS VISITED MY APARTMENT WITH GABRIELLE FRANKLIN SEVERAL TIMES. AS A MATTER OF FACT I MADE A SIGN WARNING HER NOT TO COME INTO MY APARTMENT IT IS UNDER THE CHURCH SIGN. THE POLICE NEVER CAME TO TAKE A REPORT. THE WATER DID STOP RUNNING THROUGH THE WALL. EARLIER YESTERDAY I RAN INTO FALICIA AT THE DOLLAR STORE, THEY KNEW I WAS GOING TO BE THEIR AND HAD HER COME OUT. I WAS NOT VERY HAPPY ABOUT IT. I DIDN'T KNOW THIS WAS WHERE IT WAS GOING YESTERDAY. IN THE GAY COMMUNITY FALICIA IS A MERRIANE CALIX/SANDRA DUCLAIRON REPRESENTATIVE, MERIANNE IS MY BIRTH MOTHER/SANDRA I DON'T KNOW WHO SHE IS TO THE DUCLAIRON FAMILY. PROBLEM IS I AM NOT THE COMMUNITY, I AM THE CHURCH. I BELIEVE IN THE LORDSHIP OF JESUS CHRIST AND I STAND AGAINST THE GAY KLAN COMMUNITY. SHE ON THE OTHER HAD SUBMITTED, THE TWO DO NOT MATCH. PLEASE WATCH ALL THREE VIDEOS. LATER ON IN THE DAY I WAS AGAIN SEXUALLY ASSAULTED TWO MORE TIMES.
KEVIN ERNST DUCLAIRON - PERSECUTED PREACHER
SEXUALLY ASSAULTED IN THE OFFICE AREA AND THEN THEY HAD TENANT IN THE ROOM ABOVE SPILL WATER. THE DIRTY WATER EITHER FROM THE TOILET, BATH TUB SEEPED THROUGH THE WALL AND THROUGH THE ELECTRICAL BOX. NORMALLY WHEN THIS HAPPENS I WOULD CALL MAINTENANCE. BUT IT TOOK PLACE AFTER 12:00AM WHEN EVERYONE WAS ASLEEP. IT WAS OBVIOUS TO ME THAT THE SEXUAL OFFENDERS WANTED TO MAKE FACE TO FACE CONTACT, SO THEY USED THE ELECTRICAL BOX METHOD HOPING THAT I WOULD CALL THE MONITORS FALICIA AND THE OTHER AFRICAN AMERICAN MONITOR. I CALLED NON EMERGENCY INSTEAD TO KEEP FROM MEETING WITH THIS WOMAN IN MY APARTMENT. THE LAST 2 TIMES THEY DID THIS IT BECAME INSULTING HAVING HER IN MY APARTMENT TO THE POINT WERE SHE WAS OPENING MY DOOR TO GET INTO THE APARTMENT WHILE I WAS SITTING ON THE SHITTER. I HAD ASKED HER NOT TO ENTER MY APARTMENT WHEN I AM NOT HOME FOR ANY REASON. SO I AVOIDED A CONFRONTATION WITH THIS WOMAN BY NOT CALLING ON HER AFTER HOURS. SHE HAS VISITED MY APARTMENT WITH GABRIELLE FRANKLIN SEVERAL TIMES. AS A MATTER OF FACT I MADE A SIGN WARNING HER NOT TO COME INTO MY APARTMENT IT IS UNDER THE CHURCH SIGN. THE POLICE NEVER CAME TO TAKE A REPORT. THE WATER DID STOP RUNNING THROUGH THE WALL. EARLIER YESTERDAY I RAN INTO FALICIA AT THE DOLLAR STORE, THEY KNEW I WAS GOING TO BE THEIR AND HAD HER COME OUT. I WAS NOT VERY HAPPY ABOUT IT. I DIDN'T KNOW THIS WAS WHERE IT WAS GOING YESTERDAY. IN THE GAY COMMUNITY FALICIA IS A MERRIANE CALIX/SANDRA DUCLAIRON REPRESENTATIVE, MERIANNE IS MY BIRTH MOTHER/SANDRA I DON'T KNOW WHO SHE IS TO THE DUCLAIRON FAMILY. PROBLEM IS I AM NOT THE COMMUNITY, I AM THE CHURCH. I BELIEVE IN THE LORDSHIP OF JESUS CHRIST AND I STAND AGAINST THE GAY KLAN COMMUNITY. SHE ON THE OTHER HAD SUBMITTED, THE TWO DO NOT MATCH. PLEASE WATCH ALL THREE VIDEOS. LATER ON IN THE DAY I WAS AGAIN SEXUALLY ASSAULTED TWO MORE TIMES.
314. DUCLAIRON'S FATHERS DAY OPPOSITION MESSAGE & SITUATION - JUNE 15, 2014
Computer is not permitting me to up load video YouTube, this website, or photos. I was just given a warning to go eat at 1st Baptist Church because I just came back from Vancouver to pick up my drivers license that is being held back from delivery by the gay/Klan community. On May 10th, the license was sent to Share House Mail Box at P.O. Box 1209, Vancouver, WA. 98666 and the post man did not deliver it to the box. The Vancouver post office hired an Asian woman representing Gabrielle Franklin on the gay/Klan side. She informed me that the license was picked up by Share House. Share House stated that they have not received any mail in their mail box from 5/10/14 to 6/16/14 with my renewed drivers license. One of the workers resembling Gabrielle Franklin from the gay/Klan side a white woman, with blond hair claimed that at no time was their a delivery of the license. She then gestured with her arms opened wide for me to submit to the gay/Klan. I refused and walked away. Instead, I ate their macaroni and cheese and chicken meal for lunch.
Presently, I am carrying around a renewed license which has no photo of me on it, which was done online, costing me $60.00. This license is not valid to use as an ID. I went back to the Post Office and two workers, Connie and another worker denied the fact that they had any possession of the license on the property. One of the workers made it clear that because I was not living at Share House as my home I could not use the Share House address 1111 W. 13th St. Vancouver, Washington 98660 as an address. The problem is that in Vancouver, Washington I am a homeless and the two addresses above were handed to me by staff stating that I could use the P.O. Box to pick up mail in Washington state. I still have business licenses and ministry licenses from my previous residency in the state.
Anyway, the entire situation exploded at the Post Office, I told the queer community to quit persecuting me using Gabrielle Franklin, and I called 911 a second time to complain about what they have been doing to me as a community since 2012 when I fled Seattle to get away from them. Earlier I was being stalked by a black skinned African American female with long braids, she made it obvious that she was following me. The last time I was dealt with by dark skinned African American women, they maced me in the face to choke me to death. If it were not for Renton Police, I would have died in bus 147, August 2009.
I just came back from 1st Baptist Church, I didn't eat their meal which was being served by Asians representing Gabrielle and Guy Franklin. It was a hit, I didn't take.
Computer is not permitting me to up load video YouTube, this website, or photos. I was just given a warning to go eat at 1st Baptist Church because I just came back from Vancouver to pick up my drivers license that is being held back from delivery by the gay/Klan community. On May 10th, the license was sent to Share House Mail Box at P.O. Box 1209, Vancouver, WA. 98666 and the post man did not deliver it to the box. The Vancouver post office hired an Asian woman representing Gabrielle Franklin on the gay/Klan side. She informed me that the license was picked up by Share House. Share House stated that they have not received any mail in their mail box from 5/10/14 to 6/16/14 with my renewed drivers license. One of the workers resembling Gabrielle Franklin from the gay/Klan side a white woman, with blond hair claimed that at no time was their a delivery of the license. She then gestured with her arms opened wide for me to submit to the gay/Klan. I refused and walked away. Instead, I ate their macaroni and cheese and chicken meal for lunch.
Presently, I am carrying around a renewed license which has no photo of me on it, which was done online, costing me $60.00. This license is not valid to use as an ID. I went back to the Post Office and two workers, Connie and another worker denied the fact that they had any possession of the license on the property. One of the workers made it clear that because I was not living at Share House as my home I could not use the Share House address 1111 W. 13th St. Vancouver, Washington 98660 as an address. The problem is that in Vancouver, Washington I am a homeless and the two addresses above were handed to me by staff stating that I could use the P.O. Box to pick up mail in Washington state. I still have business licenses and ministry licenses from my previous residency in the state.
Anyway, the entire situation exploded at the Post Office, I told the queer community to quit persecuting me using Gabrielle Franklin, and I called 911 a second time to complain about what they have been doing to me as a community since 2012 when I fled Seattle to get away from them. Earlier I was being stalked by a black skinned African American female with long braids, she made it obvious that she was following me. The last time I was dealt with by dark skinned African American women, they maced me in the face to choke me to death. If it were not for Renton Police, I would have died in bus 147, August 2009.
I just came back from 1st Baptist Church, I didn't eat their meal which was being served by Asians representing Gabrielle and Guy Franklin. It was a hit, I didn't take.
315. DUCLAIRON'S UPDATE ON SIN AND RAPE - JUNE 19, 2014
KEVIN ERNST DUCLAIRON - PERSECUTED PREACHER
Sprained my lower back while lifting weights on June 18th at 24 hrs fitness. So I spent the night in pain. I was also visited 3 times by Franklin and MacArthur. The apartment was gassed, I was drugged and raped numerous times. My genital was used and my rectum was used repeatedly. What they did to my body increased the pain to my lower back side. I am still dealing with the gay/Klan representing members of those whom I once believed to be the church. I sought counsel from 211, Portland Police Sgts. Brachen- Bush, Donaldson and Hull and was rejected three times. Contacted a local Lutheran church and spoke to several of its members and the leader elder, but he confessed that he was not trained to assist African men who were being raped, sexually abused and forced into homosexuality by the gay/Klan. This month 7 2 page incident reports were written daily to recount the events of the evening at Westshore apartment in my apartment, but Reach has done no investigation, nor explained why these occurrences have taken place. 3 police officers ( Sgt. Hull, officers Brooks and Perry) with two police counselors came to pay me a visit two days ago in regards to my trespass, rape and assault allegations. Sgt. Hull the leader of the pack explained that these things are just in my mind and that they are not happening. I am not to call the Portland Police to report these false happenings any longer. I asked them to keep Gabrielle Franklin, Guy Franklin, Falicia and other members of their group away from my apartment after midnight to stop raping me. The group was representing the very people that have been raping me. With gay eyes Hull represented either the manager of the establishment Magdalena/Merianne Calix my own mother, Perry represented Sandra Duclairon/Falicia, the 3rd officer I did not recognize. The two counselors were Gabrielle and perhaps Guy Franklin. So they walked away without giving me a police report, and I was once again categorized as a psychotic Haitian Cuban who was imagining these things in my mind. None of it was true. I am in pain all over and I have been rejected by the church, the government. God's silence in the situation doesn't help either. I hope I don't have to wait 430 years like Israel before I get some divine help and response.
Lastly, these people now consider me to be an unbeliever because I am not projecting my spirit to where they are at and to see who they are, and what they are doing to have it as knowledge. They are saying I am not the christian faith because I cannot tell them every thing about themselves without someone explaining it to me. I don't see where that position is in the scriptures to confirm ones faith and salvation, or God's forgiveness and indwelling Spirit.
KEVIN ERNST DUCLAIRON - PERSECUTED PREACHER
Sprained my lower back while lifting weights on June 18th at 24 hrs fitness. So I spent the night in pain. I was also visited 3 times by Franklin and MacArthur. The apartment was gassed, I was drugged and raped numerous times. My genital was used and my rectum was used repeatedly. What they did to my body increased the pain to my lower back side. I am still dealing with the gay/Klan representing members of those whom I once believed to be the church. I sought counsel from 211, Portland Police Sgts. Brachen- Bush, Donaldson and Hull and was rejected three times. Contacted a local Lutheran church and spoke to several of its members and the leader elder, but he confessed that he was not trained to assist African men who were being raped, sexually abused and forced into homosexuality by the gay/Klan. This month 7 2 page incident reports were written daily to recount the events of the evening at Westshore apartment in my apartment, but Reach has done no investigation, nor explained why these occurrences have taken place. 3 police officers ( Sgt. Hull, officers Brooks and Perry) with two police counselors came to pay me a visit two days ago in regards to my trespass, rape and assault allegations. Sgt. Hull the leader of the pack explained that these things are just in my mind and that they are not happening. I am not to call the Portland Police to report these false happenings any longer. I asked them to keep Gabrielle Franklin, Guy Franklin, Falicia and other members of their group away from my apartment after midnight to stop raping me. The group was representing the very people that have been raping me. With gay eyes Hull represented either the manager of the establishment Magdalena/Merianne Calix my own mother, Perry represented Sandra Duclairon/Falicia, the 3rd officer I did not recognize. The two counselors were Gabrielle and perhaps Guy Franklin. So they walked away without giving me a police report, and I was once again categorized as a psychotic Haitian Cuban who was imagining these things in my mind. None of it was true. I am in pain all over and I have been rejected by the church, the government. God's silence in the situation doesn't help either. I hope I don't have to wait 430 years like Israel before I get some divine help and response.
Lastly, these people now consider me to be an unbeliever because I am not projecting my spirit to where they are at and to see who they are, and what they are doing to have it as knowledge. They are saying I am not the christian faith because I cannot tell them every thing about themselves without someone explaining it to me. I don't see where that position is in the scriptures to confirm ones faith and salvation, or God's forgiveness and indwelling Spirit.
316. DUCLAIRON WANTS THE DEATH PENALTY - JUNE 23, 2014 - ROM. 6:23; 1 COR. 5:1-5; 1 COR.
6:12-20.
KEVIN ERNST DUCLAIRON - RAPED PASTOR-TEACHER
All scriptures used are from New American Standard Bible (NASB)
Romans 6:23
"23 For the wages of sin is death, but the free gift of God is eternal life in Christ Jesus our Lord."
Immorality Rebuked (1 Corinthians 5:1-5)
"It is actually reported that there is immorality among you, and immorality of such a kind as does not exist even among the Gentiles, that someone has his father's wife. 2 [a]You have become [b]arrogant and [c]have not mourned instead, so that the one who had done this deed would be removed from your midst. 3 For I, on my part, though absent in body but present in spirit, have already judged him who has so committed this, as though I were present. 4 In the name of our Lord Jesus, when you are assembled, and [d]I with you in spirit, with the power of our Lord Jesus, 5 I have decided to deliver such a one to Satan for the destruction of his flesh, so that his spirit may be saved in the day of the Lord [e]Jesus."
The Body Is the Lord's (1 Corinthians 6:12-20)
"12 All things are lawful for me, but not all things are profitable. All things are lawful for me, but I will not be mastered by anything. 13 Food is for the [g]stomach and the [h]stomach is for food, but God will do away with both [i]of them. Yet the body is not for immorality, but for the Lord, and the Lord is for the body. 14 Now God has not only raised the Lord, but will also raise us up through His power. 15 Do you not know that your bodies are members of Christ? Shall I then take away the members of Christ and make them members of a prostitute? May it never be! 16 Or do you not know that the one who joins himself to a prostitute is one body with her? For He says, "The two shall become one flesh." 17 But the one who joins himself to the Lord is one spirit with Him. 18 Flee immorality. Every other sin that a man commits is outside the body, but the [j]immoral man sins against his own body. 19 Or do you not know that your body is a [k]temple of the Holy Spirit who is in you, whom you have from [l]God, and that you are not your own? 20 For you have been bought with a price: therefore glorify God in your body."
6:12-20.
KEVIN ERNST DUCLAIRON - RAPED PASTOR-TEACHER
All scriptures used are from New American Standard Bible (NASB)
Romans 6:23
"23 For the wages of sin is death, but the free gift of God is eternal life in Christ Jesus our Lord."
Immorality Rebuked (1 Corinthians 5:1-5)
"It is actually reported that there is immorality among you, and immorality of such a kind as does not exist even among the Gentiles, that someone has his father's wife. 2 [a]You have become [b]arrogant and [c]have not mourned instead, so that the one who had done this deed would be removed from your midst. 3 For I, on my part, though absent in body but present in spirit, have already judged him who has so committed this, as though I were present. 4 In the name of our Lord Jesus, when you are assembled, and [d]I with you in spirit, with the power of our Lord Jesus, 5 I have decided to deliver such a one to Satan for the destruction of his flesh, so that his spirit may be saved in the day of the Lord [e]Jesus."
The Body Is the Lord's (1 Corinthians 6:12-20)
"12 All things are lawful for me, but not all things are profitable. All things are lawful for me, but I will not be mastered by anything. 13 Food is for the [g]stomach and the [h]stomach is for food, but God will do away with both [i]of them. Yet the body is not for immorality, but for the Lord, and the Lord is for the body. 14 Now God has not only raised the Lord, but will also raise us up through His power. 15 Do you not know that your bodies are members of Christ? Shall I then take away the members of Christ and make them members of a prostitute? May it never be! 16 Or do you not know that the one who joins himself to a prostitute is one body with her? For He says, "The two shall become one flesh." 17 But the one who joins himself to the Lord is one spirit with Him. 18 Flee immorality. Every other sin that a man commits is outside the body, but the [j]immoral man sins against his own body. 19 Or do you not know that your body is a [k]temple of the Holy Spirit who is in you, whom you have from [l]God, and that you are not your own? 20 For you have been bought with a price: therefore glorify God in your body."
317. DUCLAIRON'S UPDATE AND VISIT TO CITY OF ST. JOHN - JUNE 25, 2014
Topic:
Waiting for bus #12.
Searching for Library
National suicide agency suggestion from White House worker Greg Borders.
Sex offenders hotline.
Being put in a dream, being raped in the physical world, given dreams and in the spirit they are asking me if I want to die? Sort of like a drop off for my soul or spirit. An outer body experience.
Ball of left foot pierced.
Tongued pierced.
Topic:
Waiting for bus #12.
Searching for Library
National suicide agency suggestion from White House worker Greg Borders.
Sex offenders hotline.
Being put in a dream, being raped in the physical world, given dreams and in the spirit they are asking me if I want to die? Sort of like a drop off for my soul or spirit. An outer body experience.
Ball of left foot pierced.
Tongued pierced.
318. DUCLAIRON PREVENTED MOVE, RAPED, SHINGLES, VERBAL FIGHT WITH WOMEN, SCRAPED WITH NEEDLE - 6/30/14
KEVIN ERNST DUCLAIRON - PERSECUTED PREACHER
PREVENTED MOVE - I was all packed and ready to move out this morning until I spoke to the manager of the Chalet Apartments who clarified for me that there was not an apartment available for me. The actions of the tenant led me to believe that this was a direct hit from Franklin, MacArthur and the Gay/Klan.
RAPED - I was raped twice today. Once between midnight and 9am. And a second time about noon. My apartment was gassed, I was drugged and the Haitian women came in and sexually assaulted me. Suspects are Gabrielle Franklin, Falicia, other Haitian women and perhaps some gay/Klan women through the African American community.
SHINGLES - After sexually assaulting me to redeem their immorality, they gave my neck, and body shingles.
VERBAL FIGHT WITH WOMEN - When I woke up after the second sexual assault, Gabrielle Franklin, Melinda and some of the women in the establishment had it out indirectly. I asked them to go straight and to stop giving me blow jobs and rapping me with their rectum, and black hole.
SCRAPED WITH NEEDLE - When I went to add medication to the shingles I discovered scraps made with a needle on my chest, under the left side of my chest, around the muscle area. I was scraped four times. and once on the right side of the shoulder.
KEVIN ERNST DUCLAIRON - PERSECUTED PREACHER
PREVENTED MOVE - I was all packed and ready to move out this morning until I spoke to the manager of the Chalet Apartments who clarified for me that there was not an apartment available for me. The actions of the tenant led me to believe that this was a direct hit from Franklin, MacArthur and the Gay/Klan.
RAPED - I was raped twice today. Once between midnight and 9am. And a second time about noon. My apartment was gassed, I was drugged and the Haitian women came in and sexually assaulted me. Suspects are Gabrielle Franklin, Falicia, other Haitian women and perhaps some gay/Klan women through the African American community.
SHINGLES - After sexually assaulting me to redeem their immorality, they gave my neck, and body shingles.
VERBAL FIGHT WITH WOMEN - When I woke up after the second sexual assault, Gabrielle Franklin, Melinda and some of the women in the establishment had it out indirectly. I asked them to go straight and to stop giving me blow jobs and rapping me with their rectum, and black hole.
SCRAPED WITH NEEDLE - When I went to add medication to the shingles I discovered scraps made with a needle on my chest, under the left side of my chest, around the muscle area. I was scraped four times. and once on the right side of the shoulder.
319. DUCLAIRON'S RESPONSE TO CITY, COUNTY, NATION WIDE CONSPIRACY AND SEX ABUSE - JULY 1, 2014
KEVIN ERNST DUCLAIRON - RAPED, ABUSED, SUPPRESSED, OPPRESSED, ENSLAVED, PREACHER AND EVANGELIST
DO NOT WATCH VIDEO IF YOU CAN NOT TAKE A DIRECT CONFRONTATION AGAINST SIN. FROM MAY 2012 TO JULY 2014 GUY AND GABRIELLE FRANKLIN, JOHN AND MELINDA MACARTHUR, MERIANNE CALIX (MOTHER), SANDRA DUCLAIRON (A RELATIVE OF SOME SORT) THROUGH THE GAY COMMUNITY HAS NOT STOP SEXUALLY ASSAULTING ME, RAPING ME, FORCING ME WITH HITS, AND PERSECUTION, OR JUDGMENTS TO ENGAGE IN HOMOSEXUALITY WITH THE GAY MEN OF PORTLAND. THEY REFUSE TO STOP ENTERING ANYWHERE I SLEEP AT NIGHT, WHETHER IT IS IN THE HOMELESS COMMUNITY OR MY APARTMENT BY FIRST GASSING ME TO SLEEP, AND INCAPACITATION AND THEN USING SOME FORM OF A DRUG TO ERECT ME AND USE MY GENITALS FOR SEX. THE POLICE WAS CONTACTED DAILY WHEN I LIVED AT GRAND OAKS WILSHIRE APARTMENTS AND DAILY FOR THE LAST YEAR AT WEST SHORE APARTMENTS. THEY WOULD NOT STOP GASSING ME TO SLEEP SO THAT GABRIELLE FRANKLIN, FALICIA, AND OTHER HAITIAN MEN AND WOMEN, OR MEMBERS OF THE AFRICAN AMERICAN COMMUNITY TO ENTER MY HOME AND SEXUALLY ABUSE ME, OR SABOTAGE MY PROPERTY, STEAL MY PROPERTY, AND PERSECUTE ME.
I RECENTLY, PUT IN AN APPLICATION WITH PORTLAND REHABILITATION CENTER (PHC) FOR HOUSING. I GAVE THEM A $29.00 CHECK TO ANALINA THE INTAKE WORKER, WHICH THEY CASHED, BUT MY APPLICATION WAS REJECTED. I WAS THEN CALLED ON THE PHONE AND TOLD BY LISA CROSE PORTFOLIO MANAGER OF CENTRAL CHALET THAT THE APPLICATION WAS OVER RIDDEN AND I COULD MOVE IN AT THE END OF THE MONTH. ON JUNE 27TH OR 28TH, 2014 SHE CHANGED THE STORY A THIRD TIME AND TOLD ME THAT THE PEOPLE WHO MOVED OUT GAVE THE KEYS TO THE WRONG PERSON SO THE APARTMENT WAS NOT AVAILABLE. AND OFFERED ME A ONE BEDROOM INSTEAD OF THE TWO BEDROOM THAT I HAD APPLIED FOR FOR $610.00. CENTRAL CHALET IS LOCATED IN THE CITY OF ST. JOHN. THE CITY ON THE GAY SIDE IS SUPPOSE TO MAKE REFERENCE OR HONOR JOHN F. MACARTHUR AS I UNDERSTAND IT. ANYWAY, THEY CHANGED THE LOCATION TO THE HALSEY APARTMENT WHICH OFFERED ONLY A 1 BEDROOM APARTMENT, DENYING ME THE RIGHT TO HAVE AN OFFICE IN THE APARTMENT AND OFFERING ME AN APARTMENT FOR $525.00. THE PROBLEM IS THAT THE APARTMENT IS ON 124TH ON THE EAST SIDE HONORING GABRIELLE FRANKLIN, THE HAITIAN WOMAN WHO SUBMITTED TO THE GAY COMMUNITY AND HAVE BEEN RAPING ME AND SEXUALLY ASSAULTING ME FROM 9-42 YEARS OLD UNDER THE GAY COMMUNITY. I UNDERSTOOD THAT THE PRICE WAS A SWITCH FROM THE CHURCH SIDE TO THE GAY SIDE. I AM THE CHURCH, FORCED INTO GAY SEX WITH WHITE MALES FOR SLAVERY AND SEX BEING TAKEN FROM ME IN MY SLEEP BY GABRIELLE FRANKLIN. WITH A CLEAR CONSCIENCE I COULD NOT TAKE THE APARTMENT AT HALSEY. IT WAS A HIT, A SET UP AND AN INSULT. IT WAS NOT THE MONEY. THE NUMBERS 525 IN GAY LANGUAGE IS 3 SERPENTS, 3 AFRICAN WOMEN OR HAITIAN WOMEN WHO WOULD HAVE CONTINUED TO SEXUALLY ASSAULT ME AS THEY DID AND GRAND OAKS AND WESTSHORE APARTMENTS. MY 30 NOTICE WHICH ALSO ASKED THAT IT BE REVOKED IN CASE THE APPLICATION WAS FALSE WAS ALSO DENIED BY CATHERINE MAGDALENA, SHE SIGNED IT AND THEN DREW UP A NEW 30 NOTICE ON WESTSHORE APARTMENT LETTER HEAD AND ASKED INFORMED ME THAT MY APARTMENT 407 WAS RENTED TO SOMEONE ELSE, SO NOW THIS PUTS ME IN THE STREETS OF PORTLAND AGAIN AS A HOMELESS. I WAS HOMELESS IN SEATTLE FOR 10 YEARS, AND HOMELESS IN PORTLAND FOR MANY MONTHS. I CANNOT TAKE THIS HIT AGAIN. IT IS WITH THIS BACK GROUND AND MANY OTHER UN NOTED EVENTS THAT LED ME TO PREACH AND CURSE OUT THE GAY COMMUNITY AND THE KLAN IN THE CITY HELPING THE FRANKLIN'S, MACARTHUR'S, CROSE, AND MAGDALENA. I CAN BE REACHED AT P.O.BOX 2625, PORTLAND OR. 97208 OR CALLED AT 503-227-2858, OR REACHED AT kevinluke02@hotmail.com for any questions or concerns. I LOST THE APARTMENT WITH PHC AND AM NOW HOMELESS IN PORTLAND.
KEVIN ERNST DUCLAIRON - RAPED, ABUSED, SUPPRESSED, OPPRESSED, ENSLAVED, PREACHER AND EVANGELIST
DO NOT WATCH VIDEO IF YOU CAN NOT TAKE A DIRECT CONFRONTATION AGAINST SIN. FROM MAY 2012 TO JULY 2014 GUY AND GABRIELLE FRANKLIN, JOHN AND MELINDA MACARTHUR, MERIANNE CALIX (MOTHER), SANDRA DUCLAIRON (A RELATIVE OF SOME SORT) THROUGH THE GAY COMMUNITY HAS NOT STOP SEXUALLY ASSAULTING ME, RAPING ME, FORCING ME WITH HITS, AND PERSECUTION, OR JUDGMENTS TO ENGAGE IN HOMOSEXUALITY WITH THE GAY MEN OF PORTLAND. THEY REFUSE TO STOP ENTERING ANYWHERE I SLEEP AT NIGHT, WHETHER IT IS IN THE HOMELESS COMMUNITY OR MY APARTMENT BY FIRST GASSING ME TO SLEEP, AND INCAPACITATION AND THEN USING SOME FORM OF A DRUG TO ERECT ME AND USE MY GENITALS FOR SEX. THE POLICE WAS CONTACTED DAILY WHEN I LIVED AT GRAND OAKS WILSHIRE APARTMENTS AND DAILY FOR THE LAST YEAR AT WEST SHORE APARTMENTS. THEY WOULD NOT STOP GASSING ME TO SLEEP SO THAT GABRIELLE FRANKLIN, FALICIA, AND OTHER HAITIAN MEN AND WOMEN, OR MEMBERS OF THE AFRICAN AMERICAN COMMUNITY TO ENTER MY HOME AND SEXUALLY ABUSE ME, OR SABOTAGE MY PROPERTY, STEAL MY PROPERTY, AND PERSECUTE ME.
I RECENTLY, PUT IN AN APPLICATION WITH PORTLAND REHABILITATION CENTER (PHC) FOR HOUSING. I GAVE THEM A $29.00 CHECK TO ANALINA THE INTAKE WORKER, WHICH THEY CASHED, BUT MY APPLICATION WAS REJECTED. I WAS THEN CALLED ON THE PHONE AND TOLD BY LISA CROSE PORTFOLIO MANAGER OF CENTRAL CHALET THAT THE APPLICATION WAS OVER RIDDEN AND I COULD MOVE IN AT THE END OF THE MONTH. ON JUNE 27TH OR 28TH, 2014 SHE CHANGED THE STORY A THIRD TIME AND TOLD ME THAT THE PEOPLE WHO MOVED OUT GAVE THE KEYS TO THE WRONG PERSON SO THE APARTMENT WAS NOT AVAILABLE. AND OFFERED ME A ONE BEDROOM INSTEAD OF THE TWO BEDROOM THAT I HAD APPLIED FOR FOR $610.00. CENTRAL CHALET IS LOCATED IN THE CITY OF ST. JOHN. THE CITY ON THE GAY SIDE IS SUPPOSE TO MAKE REFERENCE OR HONOR JOHN F. MACARTHUR AS I UNDERSTAND IT. ANYWAY, THEY CHANGED THE LOCATION TO THE HALSEY APARTMENT WHICH OFFERED ONLY A 1 BEDROOM APARTMENT, DENYING ME THE RIGHT TO HAVE AN OFFICE IN THE APARTMENT AND OFFERING ME AN APARTMENT FOR $525.00. THE PROBLEM IS THAT THE APARTMENT IS ON 124TH ON THE EAST SIDE HONORING GABRIELLE FRANKLIN, THE HAITIAN WOMAN WHO SUBMITTED TO THE GAY COMMUNITY AND HAVE BEEN RAPING ME AND SEXUALLY ASSAULTING ME FROM 9-42 YEARS OLD UNDER THE GAY COMMUNITY. I UNDERSTOOD THAT THE PRICE WAS A SWITCH FROM THE CHURCH SIDE TO THE GAY SIDE. I AM THE CHURCH, FORCED INTO GAY SEX WITH WHITE MALES FOR SLAVERY AND SEX BEING TAKEN FROM ME IN MY SLEEP BY GABRIELLE FRANKLIN. WITH A CLEAR CONSCIENCE I COULD NOT TAKE THE APARTMENT AT HALSEY. IT WAS A HIT, A SET UP AND AN INSULT. IT WAS NOT THE MONEY. THE NUMBERS 525 IN GAY LANGUAGE IS 3 SERPENTS, 3 AFRICAN WOMEN OR HAITIAN WOMEN WHO WOULD HAVE CONTINUED TO SEXUALLY ASSAULT ME AS THEY DID AND GRAND OAKS AND WESTSHORE APARTMENTS. MY 30 NOTICE WHICH ALSO ASKED THAT IT BE REVOKED IN CASE THE APPLICATION WAS FALSE WAS ALSO DENIED BY CATHERINE MAGDALENA, SHE SIGNED IT AND THEN DREW UP A NEW 30 NOTICE ON WESTSHORE APARTMENT LETTER HEAD AND ASKED INFORMED ME THAT MY APARTMENT 407 WAS RENTED TO SOMEONE ELSE, SO NOW THIS PUTS ME IN THE STREETS OF PORTLAND AGAIN AS A HOMELESS. I WAS HOMELESS IN SEATTLE FOR 10 YEARS, AND HOMELESS IN PORTLAND FOR MANY MONTHS. I CANNOT TAKE THIS HIT AGAIN. IT IS WITH THIS BACK GROUND AND MANY OTHER UN NOTED EVENTS THAT LED ME TO PREACH AND CURSE OUT THE GAY COMMUNITY AND THE KLAN IN THE CITY HELPING THE FRANKLIN'S, MACARTHUR'S, CROSE, AND MAGDALENA. I CAN BE REACHED AT P.O.BOX 2625, PORTLAND OR. 97208 OR CALLED AT 503-227-2858, OR REACHED AT kevinluke02@hotmail.com for any questions or concerns. I LOST THE APARTMENT WITH PHC AND AM NOW HOMELESS IN PORTLAND.
320. FOURTH OF JULY 2014 - JULY 10, 2014
A day of independence and a day of joy. On this day, I fought a group of 6 strangers on the Morrison bridge. Not sure what or why it happened, it just did. They had formed a circle around me, and I could not see, so I asked them to move, they refused and it became a deliberate hit. So I brought out the nations issues and then they moved...
A day of independence and a day of joy. On this day, I fought a group of 6 strangers on the Morrison bridge. Not sure what or why it happened, it just did. They had formed a circle around me, and I could not see, so I asked them to move, they refused and it became a deliberate hit. So I brought out the nations issues and then they moved...
321. DUCLAIRON'S HOMELESS RAPED RECORD - JULY 2-31, 2014
1. 7/1/14 - Naito Park (5am - 5:30am).
2. 7/2/14 - Tigard Bus Stop 2x (11pm-1am).
3. 7/3/14 - SW Columbia - SW Park Bench (11pm - 12am).
4. 7/4/14 - Portland Rescue Mission - Lobby
5. 7/5/14 - SW3rd - SW Salmon Park 2x
6. 7/5/14 - South Park Blocks 1-6 (Bench on #5).
7. 7/6/14
8. 7/7/14 - SW Main - 10th Side Walk / 3rd and 4th Ave. Park.
9. 7/8/14 - SW Broadway - MLK Taboo 2x.
10. 7/8/14 - SW Jefferson & Tyler Bus Stop (4am - 5:40am).
11. 7/8/14 - Portland Public Library - cubicle for 4 hours, spoke to Portland Police officer Duang who left in the middle of taking the report.
12. 7/8/14 - Blanchet House
13. 7/8/14 - Transitions Projects Homeless smoking area.
14. 7/8/14 - Park on 4th & Salmon.
15. 7/9/14 - The Oregonian on Broadway and Taylor.
16. 7/9/14 - Across the street from the Oregonian News Paper.
17. 7/10/14 - SW Naito and SW Salmon Park 2x.
18. 7/10/14 - SW 3rd & SW Yam Bench in front of Microsoft store.
19. 7/11/14 - In front of the door way of the Old Blanchet House on 4th Ave. 2x.
20. 7/11/14 - Portland Library 2x 3rd Floor.
21. 7/11/14 - Court House Park 2x.
22. 7/12/14 - SW 2nd Ave. & SW Ankeny - table.
23. 7/12/14 - SW Naito & SW Ankeny park - in dream state, pierced on right thigh.
24. 7/12/14 - Portland State University Library.
25. 7/13/14 - Taboo, booth 23.
26. 7/13/14 - 2x on the Burnside Bridge in front of Portland Rescue Mission.
27. 7/13/14 - Saturday Market Water Fall on SWAnkeny & 1st Ave.
28. 7/13/14 - First Baptist Church 9am - 10am service.
29. 7/14/14 - Starbucks bench on SW 2nd and SW Taylor.
30. 7/14/14 - In front of 833 SW Naito & SW Taylor (5:00am).
31. 7/14/14 - Blanchet House Waiting for a meal.
32. 7/14/14 - Pioneer Square Tables.
33. 7/15/14 - Park at SW Naito and SW Salmon on a bench around the water fountain.
34. 7/15/14 - Across the Street from Starbucks on SW 2nd Ave. & SW Taylor in front of an empty commercial building.
35. 7/16/14 - 2x at 531 on MLK Blvd.
36. 7/17/14 - SW Salmon & SW Naito Park at the bench around the water fountain.
37. 7/17/14 - SW Clay public bathroom gassed, used and cut.
38. 7/18/14 - Portland Rescue Mission Lobby.
39. 7/18/14 - Pioneer Square (4:45am - 5:30am).
40. 7/18/14 - Blanchet House waiting area.
41. 7/18/14 - Transitions Projects Homeless day room.
42. 7/18/14 - Bus 12 #1270 given a blow job, and pierced under my right foot. Took it to Oregonian, they rejected the report.
43. 7/19/14 - 24 Hours Fitness (11pm - 3am).
44. 7/19/14 - 8th Ave. Park and SW Glisan Bench.
45. 7/19/14 - Portland Public Library (2:30pm - 3:30pm).
46. 7/20/14-7/22/14 - daily at least 3 times a night.
47. 7/23/14 - Portland Rescue Mission Lobby (4am - 6am).
48. 7/23/14 - Park at SW Salmon and SW Naito, pierced under left foot.
49. 7/23/14 - Transitions Projects Homeless.
50. 7/24/14 - In front of Foot Traffic Store at SW 3rd and SW Taylor (10pm - 12pm).
51. 7/24/14 - In front of Postal store two doors from Chipotle on SW 3rd and SW Taylor or SW Yamhill. Pierced on left side of tongue, pierced
under right foot, given scabies or shingles on upper part of the body.
52. 7/24/14 - Transitions Projects Homeless laundry room.
53. 7/24/14 - Bus 12 #1234 on my way back from Tigard Oregon. They sexually assaulted me in front of the entire bus. The gay klan had
women representing Gabrielle and Andy from the Baptist Missionary group on the bus going and coming back from Tigard
Oregon. When I got off the bus and felt my genitals throbbing I looked back at the bus and the driver nodded at me. When I got
to the Portland Public Library and called 911 the operator just passed me off to non emergency. No police report was taken, they
got away with it again. John F. MacArthur is in the back ground with Gabrielle Franklin.
54. 7/25/14 - NW 10th Ave. and NW Marshall St. blacked out under the light. A young woman gave me half eaten food in a bag. The gays came
out against me. Later right as I was leaving a Portland police officer came and harassed me, calling me a suspect. I got pissed off
and I took off everything and threw it at his feet. The issue is that I didn't submit to the sex they offered me with Gabrielle and the
gays so they wanted me to leave the area completely. I was sitting on the side of a very nice building in the Pearl district. So I gave
them the show, raised my voice, yelled, screamed and acted like a nut. It gave me an opportunity to explain what my problem was
and that I was being denied the right to live in an apartment, to stay in a park and now I could not even sit on a side walk. So where
was I to go, what was I to do, we are not animals on a leash.
55. 7/25/14 - I blacked out in the door way of 33 NW Park Art House and there I was sexually assaulted.
56. 7/25/14 - I layed down at 3:45am on 1st Ave. train track behind the ticket machine, I was assaulted there.
57. 7/25/14 - Pioneer Square Living Room Theater 7pm - 11pm While showing Ghost Busters I blacked out. Apparently as reported to me by
Melinda, Gabrielle came out and sexually assaulted me at the bench where I was sitting. There was a camera crew near by and they
recorded what she had done in front of hundreds of people while I was incapacitated, and stopped the movie and aired it for
everyone at Pioneer Square to see. I didn't learn about it until the next day, about 3:00am.
58. 7/26/14 - I blacked out on a bench at SW Naito and SW Salmon by the water fountain and woke up at 3:00am. I was sexually assaulted and
I woke up with pain in my penis, and Melinda explained to me what took place at Pioneer Square. I called 911 and spoke to
operator 14 and tried to confirm if it was really aired that Gabrielle Franklin and or other Haitian women had given me oral sex in
front of all these people at Pioneer Square? The operator passed me to 911 supervisor Donaldson, he said the Portland Police was
going to meet in front of the Vitamin Shop, but they never showed up. Meanwhile, I started asking 7 Eleven shoppers if they saw
the movie Ghost Busters to confirm that what Gabrielle was doing was really aired. After a period of time, I called 911 again and
spoke to operator 5 and confirmed that the police was not coming. I proceeded to Pioneer Square. As I was crossing the street, a
car with Hispanics in it confirmed that the airing really happened. I met with security officerDavid (who reminded me of Sandra
Duclairon), I asked him about the incident and the airing, he didn't have an answer. However, we talked for a long time about life
in America and what blacks are enduring.
59. 7/26/14 - Between NW 1st Ave. and NW 2nd on NW Davis St. under the One Pacific Square building, while waiting to eat dinner at Portland
Rescue Mission which was being served beginning at 6:00pm, I blacked out. I was sexually assaulted and had my walk man radio
stolen. My foot was also pierced. 911 was called, no police report.
60. 7/26/14 - At SW Park on the bench next to the Lincoln Statue in front of the church building I blacked out between 10pm and 12am. I was
sexually assaulted in the park, there was a party going on at the Museum and they saw what was done to me while incapacitated.
The police was called, they never showed up. I spoke to crisis line and the operator eventually hung up the phone dismissing the
report, she took all the information and just hung up, she didn't want to hear it any more.
61. 7/27/14 - My body was falling asleep and my eyes would not stay open so I set up a card board box bed on SW Columbia next to Tavern and
Roses Restaurant. I passed out and fell into sleep, I was raped, woke up by an Asian stranger who gave me food covered by foil
wrapping, and fell back to sleep again. Gabrielle and the women with her including Guy Franklin and John MacArthur and their
group came back and raped me again a 2nd time in the same spot. Whatever drug is in my body would not allow me to stay awake.
Every thing I eat is some how drugged, including the water in my sack. I woke up in pain on my left foot, my scrotum and my
genital was in pain it was about 6:00am. This sodomite community is doing a number on my life and body. I will probably end up
either like Jean Mary, Tony Gaston or the man who was declared as suicide in the case against MacArthur in the 1970's. I am one
christian fighting an entire city of Sodomite. I preached against what they did at Safeway, at the Park, on the Tri-met train and at
Transitions projects and got into a heated verbal confrontation with a Hollander and two English men representing Merianne Calix
(a claimed Haitian mother) and Sandra Duclairon (a Haitian woman who was part of Michael Duclairon's family). I told the city of
Portland, if raping me and sexually assaulting me is what these Haitians are doing to force me to submit to modern slavery, what
then did this Barack Obama and Michele Obama submit to become the puppets of the white race in America today? Because
Barack and Michele represent the Franklin family in the Sodomite (aka. Gay/Klan) community. They were called to repentance.
62. 7/27/14 - At First Baptist Church (pastor David Wheeler) at the 9am to 10am service asked if any one had any prayer requests, I raised my
hand and testified of what was going on in my life, and that I was blacking out everywhere and being raped. Not even 20 minutes
into the church service, I blacked out and was sexually assaulted. When I woke up my genital was in pain. The Negro women
(Gabrielle and Merianne Calix) had come out and assaulted. The church did not wake me up or make me aware of the women
having been in the building, I am wondering if there were Sodomites in the congregation.
On my way to church while waiting for the train in the Pearl District on 11th Ave. at the corner of Glison next to the Blick Art Store I
continued to preach to the Sodomite community and told them that, God addressed the issue of Sodomy in Genesis 19 and the
other side of Sodom is the faithfulness of Abraham. If today we honor the sodomites with 3 parades and their own community,
how are we honoring Abraham a man of faith who is called righteous by God because he believed God. I am being assaulted by
Sodomites who do not believe God, I am a believer in God and stand with Abraham the believer, not the Sodomites of America, or
Haiti. I stand with the righteous and am being judged by the unrighteous in every state, establishment and even the streets of this
nation.
63. 7/28/14 - From 3:45am to 4:30am I blacked out on a bench after a long walk along side the Willamette River heading South toward a new
territory under construction. There I found a black ladies watch under a bench at a bus terminal, and met an Asian man who
represented Guy Franklin in the Gay Community. At the park on SW Salmon and SW 3rd I blacked out. I came clean with the
community, I was not happy to see Guy Franklins face, I told them that I didn't want a sympathetic relationship with Guy and his
mother, nor did I want to continue the begging and providing relationship that Merianne (supposed mother) had with Gabrielle
since the early 1970's in which today she takes sex from my sleeping body and demand subjugation from me as a sex servant and
slave in which I decline. Gabrielle didn't like what I had to say, so she pierced me on the right side of my tongue. She also gave me
a shot on the back of my right arm. I was sexually assaulted for at least 35 to 40 minutes. I later called 911 and gave them my
location on SW Yamhill and SW 6th Ave. by the tables. The police department drove by twice and did not stop to take a report, the
supervisor drove by and waved his hands at me.
64. 7/28/14 24 HOURS FITNESS - While working out, I blacked out in between reps. I was merely taking a breather and found myself
awakened what seemed like a half hour later. I believe that I was sexually assaulted on one of the benches I felt my genital in pain
as if I had just cum or been used. I proceeded to inquire of what took place on the bench to an old English American Man, acted as
if nothing had happened. I then approached one of the lead workers and explained to him my situation with Gabrielle Franklin
and she had not been given permission by me to blow me publicly. The Portland police and the White house new the situation. and
has refused to take her into custody. So, if I black out in the future, she is not to be permitted to touch me, but the staff should only
seek to shake me back to consciousness.
65. 7/28/14 - Tri-Met Train on my way to eat dinner at Blanchet House, I blacked out on the train to Gresham. They came out in front of the
passengers and did that to my body. I later called 911 and reported it. When I asked the 911 operator why Gabrielle was allowed to
get away with doing that to me, I was told not to ask.
66. 7/28/14 - After Dinner at Blanchet House I went to the Park on SW 3rd Ave. and SW Salmon, there was a group doing what seems to have
been ministry feeding the homeless. I did not join them, I instead sat on a bench and blacked out. When I woke up what seemed
like hours later, I was in pain. My genital was throbbing, I was cut on the pointing finger on the left hand. Channel 12 was in the
park filming. I was angry and preached against what they are doing to my life. I went to SW Taylor and SW 4th and called 911 in
front of Beds Framing, the police never showed up. I preached for hours against what they did, and took the preaching to Pioneer
Square tables where I spoke openly about the Christian faith. The response was an out cry from white males crying, "I got your
Mac Nuggets." I felt the violence in him so I left the park. I had asked the listeners for coffee, but no one gave me coffee.
67. 7/29/14 - Assaulted at Pearl District Train Stop on NW Johnson and NW 11th St.
68. 7/29/14 - Pearl District Jamison Park assaulted, and pierced under right foot. Called 911 2x from main post office and was dismissed by
both operators.
69. 7/30/14 - Between 10pm and 12am I blacked out at the SW 4th Ave and SW Salmon park bench a group came by and woke me up and gave me some food and a can of soda and walked away. I was sexually assaulted twice, I called 911 at the corner of SW 4th and SW Taylor public phone. Officers Slayter (Gabrielle Franklin Rep.), Perry (Sandra Duclairon or Falicia from Westshore Apt. Rep.) and Remic (Guy Franklin or Merianne Calix Rep.) responded to the call. Perry and Remic were first on the scene and began to question me about my former residency with Westshore Apts. and homelessness. As I was explaining to them what had happened with Lisa Crose Portland Rehabilitation Center and how the apartment fell through and Westshore Apt. did not honor their signature on my 30 days notice to allow me to stay even if the application with PHC fell through, officer came and stood between them. He threatened and gave me a warning that from this day forward if I dared to call 911 to make any more allegations regarding any sexual assault against Guy and Gabrielle Franklin, Sandra Duclairon and Merianne Calix I would be arrested and placed in jail because these allegations were false. I was a mental case and needed medication, I was denying medical help and refusing to get assistance for my mental instability. He was direct and to the point, I felt threatened by his warning and asked the 3 officers if under the constitution of this United States of America and the 1st Amendment if I could respond to their warning? I was permitted to respond, and made it clear to the officers that 1) I did not lie to them regarding the sexual assaults that were being done to my body, whether directly by these Haitian women or their reps. 2) I am a racist and do not like black women touching me. 3) I want no contact with gay males 4) My body and property was being cut (pointing finger on left hand, by back pack, my blue shopping bag, and my black jacket), Perry responded that they were wear and tear. Again these women were protected by these gay/Klan Portland Police officers. They interrupted my defense and Slayter got in my face threatening to put me in jail this morning, I explained that I was in my rights under this U.S. constitution to defend my position against these Haitian women who refuse to stop sexually assaulting me. I took the orange crackers and the large can of Ice Tea Soda that was given to me and placed it on top of the parking time meter giving it back to the police. If I had eatened any of the food I would of fallen back to sleep again and they would have offended me.
I walked away from the officers and went directly to the SW 6th Ave. and SW Yamhill St. Pioneer Court House it was a little after 1 or 1:30am I do not know. I opened my bible and preached to the court house knowing that there are cameras who record all activities that surround the court house. Inside was security aware of what I was doing outside. I preached on several verses of the bible explaining what had taken place with the three officers, and that in summary my relationship with this American continent is based on the Naturalization certificate, the Constitution, and the Holy Bible. I explained that I was not interested in Gays, African American women in the world, Haitian women under the Gay-Klan, or homosexuality as a way of life. I defended my position as a born again christian, a believer in the Lordship of Jesus Christ. I quoted to the court house these verses Leviticus 18:22 against Homosexuality, Leviticus 18:6-21 against sex with my mother Merianne, my half sisters, Gabrielle Franklin and the gay community. I quoted them 2 Corinthians 5:10 that we will all stand before God's judgment seat for his recompense, reward or repayment of sins, Acts 17:30-31 God has set a day of judgment; Revelations 20:12 man will pay for their deeds in the flesh; Isaiah 35:40 Man will pay for their sins; Romans 12:19 where God says vengeance is mine I will repays says the Lord. I spoke and defended my relationship with the American people and then left the area to use the Loo. I transferred $2.00 from my savings to my checking to buy some coffee at my B of A ATM account. I noticed the homeless circulating around or near me, I became paranoid, but didn't call it in.
Afterward, I came back to the court house about 3:00am or 3:30am and sat at the Tri-Met train station waiting for Starbucks to open at 4:30am. Central City Concern came by to clean the area and I crossed the street to allow them to complete their cleaning. I then came back and sat under the canopy, I blacked out and fell asleep. I didn't wake up until 4:58am. I was sexually assaulted several times by Gabrielle and Guy Franklin. When I knew what they had done, I looked around me and behind me were 6 white males spread out in front of the Pioneer Court House. The man directly behind me was an exact replica of Guy Franklin holding a hat that said the word OBEY on it, he was holding it in his hands. I asked the group if they saw who sexually assaulted me. One of them said that I should call the police, the other the one that resembled Guy Franklin came out and showed me that he was the one who sexually offended me. Gabrielle's voice came out on the intercom just as I had explained to Officer Perry earlier but he kept on telling me that I was hearing these voices in my head. Anyway, I got up and walked south to the front of the court house where I was standing and making a defense earlier, I noticed again the resemblance of these womens faces in these men. I recognized Perry/or Sandra/Falicias face, Gabrielle Franklins face in one other man. It then dawned on me that I was dealing with the same set of police officers or Haitian women, but now through new European American men.
I walked away from the entire scene and said nothing. I walked down to use the Loo on Naito, I did notice from a distance that one of the men wearing red began to follow me. When I got to the Loo, I was cut off by a couple a man who resembled Guy Franklin, but the woman must have been a Gabrielle because she quickly went into the Loo before I did. So I proceeded to go to another bathroom at the SW Naito park It was closed when I got there. I continued to walk through the park to the area where the boat marina was located. I notice two Americans jogging and some other people whom I would have identified as the Portland Police and the Klan. When they left the area, I spoke up and let out my frustration, pain and anger at the fact that this had continued again. I was standing in front of a Restaurant/Hotel on the Marina. I defended my self and explained that I didn't want Gabrielle's blow jobs, but instead a christian woman to have a Christian family. I denounced Gabrielle as a family member and declared my hatred against her and these Haitian women for what they were doing under the Gay-Klan. After leaving the gay-Klan community responded through various people and also sexually offended me several more times at Blanchet House while waiting for breakfast, TPI outside while waiting for a shower, and then in the afternoon between 11am and 2pm at the Park across the street from the Sheriff dept. on 4th Ave. I filed a complaint with Independent Police Review, Spoke to the Sheriff Dept. but this situation is still not yet resolved.
70. 7/31/14 - Sexually Assaulted by Gabrielle at the park on SW Taylor and SW Park Water fountain at a table 10pm to 12am.
71. 7/31/14 - Sexually Assaulted on the steps of the Oregon Historical Museum between 1am and 3am.
AUGUST 1-31, 2014
72. 8/1/14 - Sexually assaulted in front of Court House on SW 6th Ave. and Yamhill from 11pm to 2am.
73. 8/1/14 - Sexually assaulted on SW Yamhill on a bench in front of the New Apple store from 3am to about 4 am.
74. 8/1/14 - Sexually assaulted on SW 3rd Ave. on side walk next to Barista Coffee house, I was aroused awake when they began opening their
business this morning about 5:30am. I began preaching against the fact that I was being raped in exchange for wages and
whatever was due to me. I brought it out in the open that for the last several years Franklin and MacArthur has taken my wages
and the honor that may have been due to me in exchange for blow jobs. I can't do anything unless a blowjob is involved in the
transaction. I preached until I got online at the Union Gospel food line where they served lunch bags and breakfast. The response
of the homeless those representing Gabrielle, Guy and Joseph Franklin was for me to shut up. I felt threatened by their response.
The one Taiwanese guy opposing me was a Joseph Franklin rep. He wanted to hit me and he didn't agree with me voicing what was
going on. I explained to him that the native Americans lost their land in exchange for the nudity and homosexuality of the English
Americans. He claimed that I was jealous. I told him that he needed a Gabrielle and John MacArthur in his life to understand
what I was talking about. I told him perhaps God will give him and his people the same position as that of the Native Americans to lose their land in exchange for gay sex and the nudity of these English Americans. Several white men joined in with him in telling
me to shut up and cutting me down.
74. 8/1/14 - Sexually assaulted at TPI while washing my clothes between 7am and 10:30am.
75. 8/2/14 - Sexually assaulted on SW Salmon next to the new golf store by Gabrielle Franklin, Falicia and I was told it was Catherine by
Melinda. I parked my self in front of a vacant store front and fell asleep. I was assaulted twice between 10:30pm and 5am. I was
awakened by a group of loud young people, a young white male walked up to me put a dollar in my money collection can. Then a
female wearing blac also came up to me and said, "Today is my birthday." So I wished her a Happy Birthday. she put in 65 cents in
the can, then another guy came and made change. Through all this I could not see, my eyes were diluted with something that they
had put in it. My eyes burned, by penis burned and was in pain, my scrotum hurt alot. They came back a second time and used me
up again. The second time a security guard woke me up and gave me some change. So I was assaulted on two occasions.
76. 8/2/14 - SW Salmon between SW 3rd and SW 4th Ave. Park bench, I woke up in pain in my genitals, right leg from having been blacked
out, I also felt like someone was holding my nose, I had a difficult time breathing. I fell asleep on the bench between 7:30pm -
9:45pm. I was told by the men's bathroom that Gabrielle Franklin and her family were the one's responsible for these sexual
assaults. I walked around and said nothing to the public, they responded negatively. I went into the new remodeled Powell at
10:30pm and bought a cup of coffee. I left at 11:00pm when they closed. I went to NE Burnside in front of the side of the Arthouse
building and prayed for an hour. Poured out my heart to the Lord in regards to the fact that he gave Gabrielle an unbelievers spirit it should be expected of her to do those evil things that she has been doing against my body. I left the area to go to the pearl district
to use the bathroom on my way there Gabrielle came out through an African woman in short, shorts, I was enraged. The bathroom
was locked so I went to a 2nd loo and found that one closed. So I made my way back to the Loo near the Safeway on SW 10th and
SW Columbia. All this time that I was walking I was praying against the mentality that those with white bodies are the leaders to
be followed, while every one else must submit.
77. 8/3/14 - SW 8th or SW park at a table at Directors Park I fell asleep and Gabrielle came out and sexually assaulted me with oral sex, I was
approached by a strange young man named SkyLar. For some strange reason I ran into him twice, the second time he was in an
argument with another vagrant. He seemed violent, aggressive, combative and I didn't feel comfortable about the short conversa-
tion. I felt as if I was being watched by the Portland Police or the Gay-Klan. I interpreted his name as Sky=heaven (i.e.kevin) Lar =
leur or (i.e. in french time). Meaning it's Kevin's time to die. I left Director's park and went back to the Loo on SW Columbia near
the big park where the Oregon Historical Museum is located. I used the Loo across the street from 1st Christian Church. I set my
cardboard on the ground and sat down for what seemed a minute. I apparently blacked out and my spirit traversed in to a different
realm of dreams. I was in sexual contact with some gay youths, not sure what that meant. Furthermore, I was sexually assaulted
again I woke up with pain on my left hand, they had given me a shot to erect my penis. I was super hard and could not come down. I
ran into a homeless that was sleeping on top of the front doors of 1st Baptist church, he gave me 5 bucks, but I returned it to him. I
explained to him what my issue was with John F. MacArthur and Gabrielle Franklin who was hidden in the back ground whom he
was representing. So for a 3rd time I was assaulted again. The man called me a big kid because I didn't take his money, chips or
what ever the hit was which may have been a snake.
78. 8/3/14 - Sexually assaulted when I blacked out at the Portland Rescue Mission between 11:30am-12pm, I blacked out during the Sunday
service.
79. 8/3/14 - Blacked out on bus 12 coming back from Tigard and was assaulted.
80. 8/3/14 - Set up cardboard box on the grass at SW 4th Ave. and SW Columbia in the park about 50ft from the men's bathroom. I put my sign
up stating that I was homeless, broke, raped pastor. I was sexually assaulted, given 3 dollars, and 2 slices of pizza. Then an old
man came in used on the floor and I broke north.
81. 8/4/14 - I moved to SW Ankeny and SW 1st Ave. Near the fountain and where the Saturday market is held. I was visited twice by Gabrielle
and others, was sexually assaulted twice.
82. 8/5/14 - I set up camp (laid out my sleeping cardboard and blanket on the ground) on the corner of SW 6th Ave. and SW Yamhill in front of
Potbelly restaurant from 12:00am to 5am. I was sexually assaulted during the night, and was left $2.00 in my money can. With the
money I purchased coffee at Starbucks on SW 2nd and SW Main across the street from the Portland Police Dept. When ever I am
raped (i.e. sexually assaulted) I take the cash and purchase coffee with it to redeem the neighborhood because this is a gay city. I
have not been able to call the police since July 31, 2014 to make a report because I was warned by officers Slayter, Perry and Remic
that if I do call I will be arrested and jailed. I am not interested in being molested and raped in jail like it had happened before in
Seattle. So I pray and trust that God will keep his promise and bring the evil to justice. I believe that the suspects are the same as
they have always been the Franklins and MacArthurs either through their gay community or directly only those who were witness know the guilty.
83. 8/5/14 - After volunteering for barter points at TPI where I was also robbed of my food which was given to me yesterday from 1st Baptist
church where I was volunteering yesterday and some clothing articles for preaching the gospel and reporting what Gabrielle
franklin had done earlier, I went over to St. Andre's Bissette on SW Burnside. I was calling apartments to find an appartment, I
blacked out, I was sexually assaulted (given oral sex) at the phone table left in pain, and was cut on the inside of my bottom lip on
the left side. Spoke to staff (Becky and front desk clerk) about it.
84. 8/5/14 - Raped between 7pm-9pm at the Park in between SW 3rd and SW4th Ave. on SW Salmon St. After using the restroom, I laid down
on a cardboard box and a white blanket. I slept for 2 hours. I was raped on both ends, they gave me no change or bills for coffee. I
took my sign and stood at the same corner where I preached at noon on Jesus being the way to Glorify God with my can in hands
and my sign indicating that I was a HOMELESS, BROKE, RAPED-PASTOR. I was given $1.25 I took the money and bought coffee
at McDonald's. A group of gay kids, came out on me and through spiritual and indirect talk I offered them Jesus. The head of the
group was a Gabrielle and she got pissed off, and I left. I used the restroom at the park between SW3rd and SW4th and SW
Salmon. then made my way to the Naito Park where the water fall was located. There was a group of either gays, Klans or christian
youths hanging out. They represented Gabrielle, Guy Franklin, Falicia/Sandra and someone else I didn't recognize. The indirect
conversation again did not lead to their salvation or me going to Taboo to meet fags. I later found a two page loose leaf of a
scripture quotation of Psalms 25 and 27. I was not sure which bible version it came from I suspected that it came from Mormons or
Jehovah witnesses. There was a couple sitting in the area where the bible leaf was found, they had also been apart of the indirect
discussion. I did not take the lead or the assumed sex discussion. Eventually the group left. I went to the Loo next to the water fall
on SW Naito and Taylor. As I was entering into the bathroom a vehicle pulled up and a young man came out of it offering me food
(cake and cookies), the young man was a gay-Klansman resembling Guy Franklin. He addressed me as brother, and asked if I was a
christian, he asked me if I was hungry and I said no. He shoved a plate of food in my hands and left. The cake was divided into four parts down in the middle just like Reneta had said she liked it from 1st Baptist church. To save face I ate a few pieces of the cake
and a cookie. I was later approached by two American men whom I suspected were the klan not wanting to come out directly, so I
removed my self from the bench at SW 2nd Ave. and SW Taylor which was located in front of star bucks. The men came carrying a
half full cup of liquid, in fear I got up and left to go use the loo on Naito and SW Taylor. I was told by Melinda that the hit was
gasoline to be thrown on me and to be burned alive. I later ran into a man screaming at the top of his lung in the middle of the
night that he was going to burn down the church.
84. 8/6/14 - About 2am in the morning I fell asleep on a bench on the corner of SW Yamhill and SW 4th Ave. I was sexually assaulted
repeatedly, I could not call 911 and my phone was dead. I didn't put out the can so I was not given any coffee money. I was pissed
off that the Klan kept on wanting to come out and did indirectly come out against me and also in my dream. I later went to 24hours
Fitness Gym and got my two mini note books stolen out of locker #73 gym. I was angry and began to preach against Franklin,
MacArthur, the gay community, the government for taking my manhood. I preached from SW main to the Blanchet house. It was
a public disturbance and they are pissed off, I gave it back.
85. 8/7/14 - Fell asleep in front of 912 SW 3rd Ave. Portland, Or. the Good Earth Cafe. I was sexually assaulted. I got there at 1:30am and woke
up about 3:30 am. I was given $2.00 by some people passing by for breakfast. I headed over to Starbucks, but stopped at the
corner of SW Main and SW 2nd Ave. At the edge of the park right before crossing the street next to the trash can. For about 15
minutes I let the Police dept. have my response to the rape and sexual assault. I was approached by a young white woman whom to this moment did not understand. She got in my face and stoped my preaching. I asked her who sent her if it were the police dept. Not to long after that 2 white males in there late 30 came to her defense. I stepped to one of the white guys and tried to explained that I was being sexually assaulted and raped, the young woman denied it and called me a liar. She stepped close enough for me to smell alcohol on her breath, she obvously had been drinking alcohol or a strong drink. I felt threatened when the white guy placed his right hands behind his back as if he had either a knife, revolver that he was holding in his hand, or a knife. Id didn't see a weapon, but his position was a warning of danger. After arguing for sevearal minutes and realized this was going to end in my death, I was in the center of 3 Klans people who were pissed off at my preaching against the sin of rape. I went into the Starbucks on SW 2nd Ave and SW Main and purchased some coffee, I explained to the workers what had taken place, later a police officer entered in but did not approach me. The girl did catch up and I was hit through the community, she was stocky, with jet black hair, and a ring around her nose. I would have been attacked from the back and from the front and would have probaby died, because Portland gay-Klan, MacArthur and Franklin want it.
86. 8/8/14 - I was sexually assaulted twice by Gabrielle Franklin, once at SW 3rd and SW Salmon, and once at Water front park on SW Naito.
87. 8/8/14 - Sexually assaulted by Gabrielle Franklin. again at Water Front Park on SW Naito between 5pm and 5:30 pm when I blacked out on
a bench .
88. 8/9/14 - Sexually assaulted by Gabrielle Franklin 2x between 11pm and 3am at Lownsdale park on a park bench.
89. 8/9/14 - Sexually assaulted at 917 SW 2nd Ave. across the street from Starbucks and Washington Bank by Gabrielle Franklin.
90. 8/9/14 - Sexually assaulted at Lownsdale park 11pm - 1:25am on a bench near SW 4th and SW Main. I left the park after wards.
91. 8/10/14 - Sexually assaulted again on NW Park Ave. and NW Couch in front of Glyph Cafe and Art Space. I was awakened by a group of
loud young people, one of them gave me the left over of a sandwich which he was eating. I fell back to sleep again. When I
woke up the next time my genital was in pain because they had repeatedly used me. I believe they were Gabrielle Franklin,
one of them representing Merianne Calix (Mother) and Sandra (another Haitian woman). I preached against it for an hour.
92. 8/11/14 - Sexually assaulted again on SW Salmon across the street from Lownsdale Park next to the new golf store, they came out twice.
93. 8/12/14 - On Saturday afternoon I spoke to Portland Housing Authority about my having to lost the apartment with PHC and for the last
6 weeks I have searched for a new apartment but was not permitted to move into any available apartments. I spoke to two reps,
whom I believed represented Szabo from Grace Community Church and Sandra from Haiti out of my fathers family. After
explaining to them that the community was permitting me to rent because I refused to submit to Gabrielle and the Gay
community sexually, the two reps basically concluded that there was nothing that they could do to help my situation. So far I
have spoken to 3 reps from the Housing Authority, the first one hung up the phone. So I concluded publicly that unless I
continue intercourse, or sexual contact with the gay community and Gabrielle I must remain homeless while I live here in
Portland. This position transfers also to every part of my life (i.e. education, employment, leadership, etc...). Based on this
situation I was led back to Taboo 2 days in a row, The first day they they didn't come clean, they held back. Yet the second day
they still held it in, but came out twice. Anyway, after visiting them on Monday evening, I rested in front of Fishel on MLK early
on Tuesday morning I was exhausted and crashed on the ground on the cardboard box. I was sexually assaulted and woke up in
pain. Lately, after they assault they will either stick a needle under my cuticles, under the palm of my feet (right or left foot) and
leave me in excruciating pain. As far as finding an apartment they're still not budging on their position. They want me gay,
because that is the door to colonial slavery that began in the U.S. around 1609, and believe it or not, it is still here affecting us
today.
94. 8/13/14 - 11:30pm to 1:00am blacked out under the canopy of Firestone Complete Auto Care (815 W Burnside St, Portland, OR 97209),
it was raining and I needed to get out of the rain. Before that I was opposing the world and addressing the issue of people
bringing each other down. We as a people have the tendency to bring every body around us down. Robin Williams didn't have
to commit suicide, if he did it was because his peers and this society brought him down. Michael Jackson was brought down,
Whitney was brought down, Presidents are brought down, people on every level of society are brought down daily. The
downers in our society, bring every body else around them down. Certain people look like they're uppers, but the outfit hides
the fact that internally they are downers. African Americans bring internationals and other members of their community down
for the white man, who is the king of down. Because they bring every body else around them down. Anyway, while under the
canopy I became incapacitated and was sexually assaulted, I believe it may have happened twice. I was approached by a young
man wearing all black asking me about something that was taking place on the Burnside or under the Burnside bridge. He
met up with some other people and left. Later on I made my way to the Burnside bridge and found which was next to the
Portland Rescue Mission. At the mission it was communicated through some homeless that my mother had 50 dollars and
she could not keep the money she had to split it in half. I protested and explained that Gabrielle had 4 grown living children
who are in their 60's and can provide for their mother.
Merianne my mother only has me here in the U.S. if I sent her any amount of money she is not obligated to give half of it to
Gabrielle. Gabrielle and her children are a party of 5, Merianne and I are a party of 2. Anyway, after leaving the mission I went
under the bridge and ran into a youth who was newly homeless after just leaving Multnomah County jail. We chatted and he was
taken from me when I was not looking. I made my way to the World Trade Center on SW Naito and crashed in front of their
building, I was sexually assaulted twice. I was in pain. No police was called because of the warning from Portland Police Officers
who warned me that I would be jailed if I did (i.e. Officers Slyter, Remic and Perry). About 6:00am, while on 6th Avenue tri-met
stop I noticed that KGW news Weather reporter was out on Pioneer Square and I chatted with him briefly about my situation.
95. 8/13/14 - I was sexually assaulted 4 times between yesterday and today in the following places a. Union Gospel Mission on 3rd Ave.
7:45pm - 8:00pm b. NW Park bench 11pm - 12:30am b. Water Front Park 1am -3:45am c. Burnside Bridge 4am - 6am.
96. 8/14/13 - I was sexually assaulted in these 3 places after midnight. a. NW Park bench 11pm - 12:30am b. Water Front Park 1am -3:45am
c. Burnside Bridge 4am - 6am.
97. 8/15/14 - I was sexually assaulted in front of the Christian Science Church during the night. When I woke up about 6am, I confronted the
situation, though no one was out walking about accept for one man sitting on a bench about 100 yards away. I guess I was a bit too
loud and either the government sent a presidential representative or it may have been from the gay community. The man was a
mulatto, he was enraged. As soon as he stepped up, I felt the anger in his spirit. I thought I was going to get crunched. He was
merciful, he asked me to stop yelling, he was trying to get some rest. I explained that I was being raped everywhere and that right
on the street where we were standing I showed him where in three spots I was sexually assaulted by the same Haitian woman (i.e.
Gabrielle Franklin). I left the area preaching, I showed the people the mural of president Obama prior to his becoming president,
and running for the presidency as the person that the man was representing who confronted me. I preached against what was
going while on the train, all the way to TPI. I told the African Americans that they needed to fight for their lives while they are alive
not when they are dead. Fight for the body that God gave to them. I was later hit with someone taking my to do booklet again and
leaving my locker unlocked, so I had to change the combination lock.
98. 8/15/14 - I was sexually assaulted at the Lownsdale park from about 11pm to 1am. When I woke up I preached against this because the
sedative that they used to erect my penis was still hardening my flesh. I was angry that this was the states response to the almost 4
hour message that I preached. They kept me out and fed my flesh to Gabrielle Franklin. They had Pioneer Square Living Room and
showing Jurassic Park, I considered the T-Rex to be Gabrielle's position in the my life. Furthermore, the homeless would not stop
opposing me. They sent three gay white guys to stand in front of me bending over, showing their skin to arouse me sexually, they
would not stop bending over. Before them was several good looking young men. But the men neither spoke to me or acknowledge
me. I felt as if they were trying to drive me out of the park, and not permit to watch the entire movie. This is now my new
relationship with American men, to choose one as a sex partner and then run to Taboo to see if someone who resembles them will be
there to allow me to have sex with them. The preaching position that the Lord gave me has not changed their position to repentance
or to accept me for who I am as a minister of the gospel from the church reaching out to them on behalf of Christ. They keep accusing
me of being a fag and expecting me to walk through the door of homosexuality with their old men. So they entice with the young, and
feed with the old. Anyway, I left the Park after calling Gabrielle, John F. MacArthur, the gays, the government, the Portland police
department out as perverts. When I am incapacitated and asleep, they are erecting my penis, exposing my penis, using my penis,
taking photos with my penis in their mouths, in their rectum or vagina to embarrass, humiliate, and discredit the authority of God in
me, and the message of God through me. I left the area and laid down on the side of the vacant building on SW second and SW
Taylor across the street from Starbucks. I was asked to move from sitting and dozing off in front of Starbucks, so I crossed the street
and laid on the side of the building until about 6am. They came out again and assaulted again in this second spot.
99. 8/16/14 - I fell asleep on the bench at Lownsdale Park on SW 4th Ave. and Rose Ave. from 9 or 10pm till 1am. I was sexually assaulted, I
couldn't do anything about it, so I left it alone. I went to use the Loo on SW Naito and SW Taylor and as I was using it a woman was
sent from the Police dept. to harass and aggravate me. I reversed the harassment, but it blew up in my face. I began to preach and
preached from 2am to 4:30am all over the city, addressing why John F. MacArthur keeps using these Haitians to offend me with
un-marital sex. I addressed the fact that I was removed out of grace and placed in the world, I was reduced in and outside the church to a food ticket. Many other issues were addressed. I was at the top of my lungs reproving, rebuking and exhorting (2 Tim. 4:1-2)
Franklin and MacArthur to stop sinning against God, because every sin committed is against his will.
100. 8/17/14 - On Sunday Aug. 17, I had to visit Taboo for the city because all the preaching that I had done annoyed the unbelievers and the believers insulted me in three churches (Imago, Liberation church and Portland Rescue Mission Church) concerning the
same slavery, negro submission, inequality, same sex, subjugation, and no Haitians are allowed to lead Europeans issues. After
preaching for several hours during the course of the week I had to go back to Taboo again. Instead of these people repenting of their
sins, they required me to have gay sex with their slaves and homosexuals. They don't want me in the lead, they don't want me as an
equal projecting myself over the people of Portland in the U.S. So sucking dick was a better position for me than that of the
evangelist. I was under surveillance by the churches and the police department. I went back a fourth time and the response was
worse the fourth time. I was hit and insulted several times, once by the staff because I was in the booth by myself and he came
banging on the door, by a gay Asian who slammed the door in my face, and a gay Hispanic representing Gabrielle Franklin. They also
brought a chunky African American woman into Taboo wearing a sky blue shirt, she was with another African American, but if I had
known the language of the community, I'm sure I would of been allowed to sin. I gave it back by dropping three loads of shit in their
bathroom, so they were hit just as many times and I left. Later on in the night, Gabrielle sexually Assaulted me at Lownsdale Park
and in front of the restaurant the good earth on 3rd Ave.
101. 8/19/14 Sexually assaulted three times beginning after midnight, 1st time on a park bench at SW Park Ave. and SW Jefferson this Park
maybe an extension of directors Park it is connected to PSU. 2nd time at a bus stop on 5th Ave. and finally the last time at
Transitions Projects, or TPI. When the issue was addressed, I was dismissed as a homosexual and was also ignored.
102. 8/19/14 Sexually assaulted again. I preached a message yesterday on Jeremiah 29:10-14 and the gays wanted me to have sex with their
community and I said no. So when they caught up to me they gave it to me 5 times 2 days in a row. 1st place South Park Block #5
(6pm - 8pm) on the bench directly in front of the large tree, 2nd place Lownsdale Park on a bench next to the centered monument
(8:30pm - 11pm), 3rd place near Jamison park on NW 10th on the bench near the Tri-met train stop. The other offenses took place
on the 20th these assaults are all done by Gabrielle Franklin, and some times other Haitian women or their reps. As far as housing is
concerned, I went to talk to St. James Apartments on SW 10th Ave. but their prices were too expensive for me, furthermore, the
manager was a Gabrielle Franklin in the community, and the secretary was an Allan Paul, a former roommate from CSUN who
became an enemy siding with MacArthur.
103. 8/20/14 Sexual assaults continued from yesterday at NW Gleason and NW Park Ave. on a bench in front of the basket ball court I fell asleep,
the sprinkler woke me up, but even their Gabrielle Franklin sexually assaulted me with Oral sex. The fifth time it happened was at
the corner of NW Davis and NW 2nd at 139 Faux Museum gift and curiosities. The Police department will not take a report, so I said
nothing and went on line to wait for a lunch bag at Union Gospel Mission. I told my story to a female homeless person, she might of
been representing Gabrielle in the community, not sure.
104. 8/21/14 Sexually assaulted on SW 1st Ave. and SW Ankeny at the monument behind the fountain about 5am to 6am. The second time it
happened was at Multnomah Pharmacy lobby on the 2nd floor while waiting for them to open at 8:30 am. I blacked out and Gabrielle
was sent to give me oral sex while I was out. I was up all night and tired. I informed the pharmacists and security and gave them the
ultimatum to take the hit or call it in to the police. I t is 2:48pm and I just came out of Multnomah County Clinic, where I was sexually
assaulted in the lobby for a third time by Gabrielle Franklin in front of the staff and nursesses between 1:30pm and 2:00pm. I told the
security what Gabrielle had done earlier, he wasn't moved. The security guard is a Sandra Duclairon in the gay community. I told the
English male nurse what had taken place today 3 times and told him to inform the doctor. When I met with Dr. Paul Denounden he
came in and talked down to me, I couldn't even look at the man it was so insulting. He was wearing her colors. They also left me a
subliminal message with the condoms, they had a thing of orange covered condoms with a blue covered condom to indicate me having
sex with gay males and Gabrielle using the other 5 condoms on me when I am a sleep. I believe he also threatened my life and he
supposedly told me that I will not meet with him again until Feb. 2015. I don't trust the fact that he was talking down to me, I
addressed the issue in the public. Sexually assaulted for a 4th time at Lowndale Park, I woke up with my pants unzipped, big toe in pain,
genital throbbing in pain.
104. 8/21/14 Sexually Assaulted twice on a Trimet bench on SW Morrison in between 5th and 4th Ave. in front of Pioneer Mall.
105. 8/22/14 Sexually Assaulted three times. 1st time in front of Museum on SW Park, 2nd and 3rd time at the corner of SW Yamhill and SW 5th
next to the Pioneer Court House by Gabrielle Franklin. I am not sure why but I suspect that through the community the gays have
entered Western Seminary where I filled out an application yesterday for either fall 2014 or spring 2015, but the Franklins have gay
representatives on the seminary property. When I had put out an application for employment at Western Seminary it was to a Guy
Franklin rep. who took the application. Now the seminary app. was given to a Karel Hoffman rep. I'm not against the Seminary,
but these people are being hired and they are in the community as my enemies. I am not a gay, I am Haitian Cuban, and that
makes me an enemy because I am still not Gabrielle's subordinate, helper, or sex slave which is what every city is permitting her to do
to so call redeem the whites who live this way with internationals or African Americans demanding slavery, and subjugation from us
internationals.
106. 8/23/14 Sexually assaulted last night and this morning 5 times. After this last entry I fell asleep on a bench on Yamhill in front of the new
Apple computer store. There she gave me oral sex while I was blacked out on the bench. I woke up aware of what she did and walked
away to urinate at Lowndale park. When I came back to the bench I spoke up against the fact that these people just sat there
watching what she had done and were snickering under their breath that they saw it, it was disrespectful and funny to them. So I
gave it back to them. I walked to Directors park and when I got there they were sitting there waiting for me, so I came back out again
telling them to go head and sin some more, keep living as homosexuals, Klansman, lesbians, and sinners. Act as if there is no God
they need to answer to.
107. 8/24/14 After 12:00am, bike security came to directors park, so I moved to SW Salmon and sat on the bucket which I've been using when I
preach to collect, donations, tithing, contributions and gifts. So, I sat near the side door of the Arlene Schnitzer Concert Hall
preaching against Gabrielle and John F. MacArthur for the sexual assault on Yamhill. I made the mistake of blacking out directly in
front of an outside poster of an Asian man who was being featured, who had the same face as Gabrielle Franklin. Across the street
next to this restaurant on SW Park and SW Salmon, the light skinned security guard from the high rise apartment complex saw the
entire thing from where he was sitting in his office. when I tried to ask him if he saw what happened he closed the front door and
went into the building, so I didn't get his testimony. He also heard me rebuking John MacArthur and Gabrielle Franklin. They came
out 3 times to sexually assault me on that spot. Every time I woke up my penis was left erected. When I finally decided to move from
that spot it was after 5:30am. I walked over to The Heathman Hotel and ran into an old white woman who was working there and
asked her if there were cameras against the building on SW Salmon. I followed her back into lobby and spoke to 2 other workers, who
claimed that there were no cameras who would have recorded the sexual assaults. The young man that I spoke to looked spooked. I
then crossed the street and spoke to some cab drivers asking them if they had seen anything in the last hour? I was directed to several
cab cars closer to SW 6th Avenue. In one of the vehicles were three men, one from a side view resembled Gabrielle Franklin so I
didn't approach the van. Instead, I walked into the Hilton hotel, they have a tower of over 20 floors, so I decided to check with their \
front desk to see perhaps they may have had a camera facing the Heathman Hotel or SW Salmon all the way to the park. The young
woman was not recognizable, but she reminded me of Desiree from CCC. I then left the premises. I later entered TPI to shower and
do my laundry, after the entire process was completed as I was sitting at my locker I blacked out and Gabrielle sexually assaulting me
again for the 5th time. I walked out of TPI grieved. I was cut under the left foot 4th to, I was given shingles on my arms and
shoulders, my genital was in throbbing pain.
108. 8/25/14 Sexually assaulted at Waterfront park 2 times then moved to a different bench where I was assaulted again. I responded to the
assaults by preaching against the gays and calling them to repent. I was cut under the left foot and they left me bloody and in pain.
My left ear was pierced, and the back of my head was shaved off again. They took my water bottle and they cracked another bottle in
half. I had to pick up my $50.00 check from Western Seminary for the application that I had submitted on Friday. The police came
and I spoke to them about it.
109. 8/26/14 Sexually assaulted while resting on my a card board in front Pacific building on SW Yamhill earlier this morning between SW 6th
Ave. and 5th Ave. . I was assaulted three times between midnight and 6am. Again a second and third time on SW Yamhill on a bench in
front of a bar, between SW 2nd and SW 3rd ave. The police was not called until later. I went to see Dr. Denounden and blacked out in
the lobby, the security guard (i.e. a Sandra Duclairon in the community) allowed Gabrielle to give me oral sex in the lobby before my
blood was drawn for the measles info on the seminary application. I complained and asked to speak to a manager, I was given Jan with
security. When I addressed the issue she made gay gestures and out the door I went. I was angry because this was the 2nd time that I
had been sexually offended by Gabrielle in this clinic lobby. When I went to De Paul security down stairs and tried to give the old man
the info as to what just happened upstairs, he came out as a Gabrielle. He pretended as if he could not spell her name. I then
understood that he was against me and needed to leave. The other security guard from the 5th floor clinic caught up to me and as I
walked out of the clinic and he explained that if I didn't like the service upstairs I shouldn't come back. I told them that I didn't
understand this, I thought we were men, what is this? One represented Gabrielle Franklin, the other Sandra Duclairon. This is what
the two families are and have been doing to me since I got into American soil driving me out of every American establishment
(education-seminary, employment-Security, church-Grace Community Church and other places, Health-Multnomah Clinic etc...)
through the homosexual community. When I walked out of the building I crossed 5th Avenue and preached and brought out the
situation that took place in Multnomah clinic, I went all the way to 10 Ave. and continued to confront the gay community and preached
against all that they had done. Asking the nation why the maltreatment? why can't immigration be straight forward about our stay in
the U.S. and explain what exactly is the submission, and slavery that we are being made obligated to subject our selves too. I preached
that we are God image, God's creation, we are not slaves. All that Americans hide from us when we first get here is what is destroying us
today. No one comes to America to become the slave of English American British Settlers. The native Americans are not English
British and they have never been leaders in their own land. African Americans are still slaves and subordinates. The city sent me a
young bike patrol man who was 6'7 named Hartless, and he and I had it out against each other. He asked me to keep down the
volume of noise. They brought out my fathers series and the men who represented him. My father is deceased as of 2004. As of today, I
am removed from Multnomah pharmacy and am with Rite Aid Pharmacy.
110. 8/27-28/14 Sexually assaulted 12am - 3am on a bench on 6th between SW Salmon and SW Main St. across the street from McDonald's,
Starbucks and the parking lot. Again from 6:30-9:30pm at Lownsdale Park, which led to my having to visit Taboo, it was a bad scene
at Taboo. I was pierced again on my left foot big toe.
Today, Thursday August 28th, 6:15am - 6:40am in front of TPI (Transitions Projects drop in center) in front of the homeless while
online waiting to get in. Sexually assaulted 2x at portland public library I blacked out 2x. as I was typing this.
111. 8/29/14 Lawnsdale park at the corner of SW 3rd and SW Main St. I was resting while it was still early and the sun was out, I was sexually
assaulted between 6pm and 9pm, checked with several people to see if they saw anything, that would lead to an arrest, but I was told
nothing. I was urged to preach, and to come out at Pioneer Square. I was given coffee money and urge to go to Taboo.
112. 8/30/14 SW Naito Ave. and SW Taylor St. Raped while sleeping by the loo after watching FROZEN at the Pioneer Square with the city, the
gay/Klan started coming out against me because I submitted LET'S TALK ABOUT GOD to HFP for publishing and waiting for a
response at the Tigard Library. I went to the Portland Rescue Mission to get dinner, got into a fight with a girl, took 4 plates of rice,
chicken, fruits and salad dumped it into a platic bag and then poured it into a Safe way container. I ate it 2x while watching the movie
and afterwards. I still had several pieces of chicken left and food. On 2x occasions while resting at the Water Front Park, I was
sexually assaulted twice, they took the food and both of my water bottles. When they take away the bottles, I have no way of taking
my meds. They left me with a small gash on my ankle, chipped my phone cord charger, later on at TPI they wouldn't stop verbally
insulting me which is something they do daily. I believe the people responsible for this are Gabrielle and Guy Franklin and other
Haitian women or their reps. It is possible that MacArthur didn't approve of the new book being published and decided to hit.
My rebuttal was to wave down a police car on SW 2nd Ave. and inform him of the robbery and rape. Revealing to TPI that Gabrielle
and Merianne are under a gay/Klan which explains their behavior and sexual assaults toward me, asked the public for quarters for
coffee and informed them that they needed Jesus for salvation.
Sexually assaulted 9-10 pm at Pioneer Square park, blacked out on one of the Ikea white lounge chairs.
Sexually assaulted again 11-12am on SW Park place park behind directors park next to Arlene theaters.
113. 8/31/14 Sexually assaulted on SW 5th Ave. Nordstrom building twice, 12-3:50am and again 4-5:10am. Preached against the entire thing
for an hour.
SEPTEMBER
114. 9/1/14 Raped by Gabrielle Franklin again. I went to 24 hours to work out from the time that I walked in to the time that I walked out I was at
war with staff and patron. Cursing them out, and hitting them. They have Gabrielle on the intercom insulting me, John MacArthur
on that same intercom, and gay representatives all over the floor insulting me at every 24 hours fitness center. Today was my 43rd
birthday and it sucked. It is war here in Portland.
115. 9/2/14 Raped 2x by Gabrielle Franklin and other African women under the Burnside bridge. A Klanswoman with a white hoody ran by and
kicked the bucket I used to do collections. When I tried to stop her and ask why she did it she kept on going. Later on the unhooded
Klan came out through the homeless. I was cut in line by a Klansman. A negro named Kevin told me that he was behind him, but what I understood was that the Klansman gave Kevin a bottle of soda and allowed him to stand behind him. The woman came out through
another woman who usually walks around saying, "cigarette for a quarter." I am not sure why but today was a turbulant day. It may
have come from my visit in the south restroom area, a Guy Franklin rep used the toilet and left it shitty and full of poo for me to flush
and clean. I didn't clean it, I returned the hit. When they caught up it was the kicking of the bucket and the rapes. I was later
sexually assaulted again at TPI and I reported it to a Clean and Safety officer who reminded me of Gabrielle Franklin. St. Andre's
Catholic church accused me of sturring trouble on Saturday, it was another Kevin. On Saturday, I spent the afternoon talking to an Iraqui about the war with isis, the Islam and Hamas.
6:53pm - After leaving here the public library, I went directly to the Pioneer Square Court House, they have a Museum in the same
building. As soon as I walked in two homosexuals came in behind me representing the police department and Gabrielle Franklin. I
greeted them as the homosexual community, while in the Museum we had no contact or conversation. I took photos, and wrote down
info. Afterwards I went to TPI, earlier today I had gone to the dollar store and was encountered by two women reminding me of the two
from Safe and Clean whom I spoke to about McClean. I also ran into McClean at Directors park, I passed by him but never spoke to
him. The gay community was there also and they hit me several times. Anyway, when I got to TPI I ate and blacked out. I was sexually
assaulted several times by Gabrielle Franklin who is being hidden in the building by the Portland Police Department, the Klan (John F.
MacArthur and other English homosexuals or racists) and the gay community (African Americans and Haitians). I was pierced in my
right ear, my ear was in pain. They twisted my big toe on the left foot. The place was packed with English Europeans. I addressed the
issue of not understanding how these people could be hired to do a job and missed the fact that I was being raped, and physically
assaulted. The worker Jeff is a Barack Obama representative, the other workers also represent, some I recognize others I do not. These
people are not there to do a 9-5 job they are playing a gay-Klan game that puts Africans as the subordinates of whites, and Gabrielle
Franklin as my lead through the community. White women, Spanish women or Asian or African women who have the emphasis of her
upper lip or any kind of emphasis take on the position of wanting to give me the lead. I'm not sure what that means. Their thinking is
not straight, they assume that MacArthur and Franklin are legitimate authorities over me. Therefore whatever info they are given, they
automatically assume the position of coming out on me as if they now have authority over me because they have my info. These
unbelievers are not right with God. God is not even in their lives. They violent, aggressive, manipulative, and misled. They don't talk to
me directly to get the information, they just assume that they're being told the truth because the info they are give appears to put them
over me. Yet they forget that I too am under the same bill of rights, constitution, and government. So whatever is in the state
protecting them from the government is the same thing protecting any one else. Daily I get hit with rape from the Franklin's, it is the
norm now to walk into any establishment or walk down the street and find me sleeping on a card board for Gabrielle or her son, or a
member of this evil community representing them to be eating my penis, masturbating it, or using it to give them selves pleasure in
their rectum or vagina. When I am blacked out they put something in my body to erect me and when I am erected they repeatedly take
turns using me. I am the designated fucker in every establishment. If I'm there, I black out I am used,hit in the face, pierced in the feet. When the sex is not what they are using to humiliate, cut me down and keep me down, they talk down to me indirectly. They tell me
I'm not leadership. If I am in the Library, they take control of the computer, slow down the computer or usage of the internet, they
waste the 2hour time frame, they keep me from saving the work or publishing it. When I am asleep at night they steal my to do
booklets, food, other items that I may need the next day. They make copies of important paper work. They use shit, sex, violence to
take control of my life or situation. They hear me on the inside and they oppose, they know my thoughts and they reject and resist. If
things couldn't get any worse they entice with their youth and draw me to Taboo. Their I'm fucked or I'm insulted, or I fuck them or
insult them. It's not a pleasant life that I have been given by this White House government administration, The Klan, the Gay
community, Grace Community Church and The Franklin's. One last thing, if I leave the down town area, they follow me to the next
town and repeat everything you just read all over again in whatever establishment I am in in that new town. Then they tell me to leave
the new town, because they don't want it, as if I was offering them anything.
116. 9/3/14 Raped at Lownsdale Park park twice, again at 3rd and Yamhill twice in front of At & T. Then summoned to Taboo. When will
conflicts and contacts with the wrong side end? After Taboo again raped on Morrison Bridge I slept on a cardboard box. No
apartments are available again this month. Collected SSDI with it came another visit to Taboo.
117. 9/4/14 Raped twice or more times probably by Gabrielle Franklin and other Haitian women at 818 SW 3rd Ave. in front of THE UPS STORE.
I got up and went and got some coffee. I was planning on renting some office space on 3rd Ave. but my enemies ran ahead of me and
made management close that door of opportunity. GAY KLAN WHITE SUPREMACY is what I am fighting today, and cannot get up
from where I have been knocked down by MacArthur, Franklin, the gay community, the Klan, the African American community and the
U.S. government. They've held me back for 16 years (1998-2014). The only option they gave me is to go back to Haiti, become the slave
of a white skin person or die here. And we claim the U.S. Constitution as our law of equality, what a joke. Read article 325.
118. 9/5/14 I was assaulted in front of the store Banana Republic on Yamhill and SW Broadway between 12am - 4am several times. Pierced
tongue on the left side of mouth, dreamed of an old woman saying she wanted to go home.
119. 9/6/14 Raped under the window of Peet's Coffee on 508 SW Washington and Broadway between 11:30pm - 1:30am.
Raped again down the street from Peets at the O'bryan Park Square across the street from the police department 2am - 4am twice on
the wall.
Raped again at Waterfront Park bench in front of the bike rental house and the water fall between 5am and 8:05am.
Rebuttal - I got up and my genital was in pain. My left knee was in pain, my big toe on the left foot was in pain and there was a group
of about 25 to 40 joggers preparing to go for a run. So the Spirit of the Lord led me to preach from 8:23am to 9:09 am using 1 Cor.
9:24-27 "24 "Do you not know that those who run in a race all run, but only one receives the prize? Run in such a way that you may
win. 25 Everyone who competes in the games exercises self-control in all things. They then do it to receive a perishable wreath, but we
an imperishable. 26 Therefore I run in such a way, as not without aim; I box in such a way, as not beating the air; 27 but I discipline
my body and make it my slave, so that, after I have preached to others, I myself will not be disqualified." Saying how would like to be
stopped every time you try to complete the course and be removed out of the jogging group, like this one woman wearing black tights
and dark blue top was doing. This is what Franklin and MacArthur was doing to my life by raping me and taking advantage of me and
injuring me nightly. I preached against the rapes, the violation of molesting my body, the gay rule that gave Gabrielle and Guy
Franklin, the gay community, the African or Haitian women the right unzip my pants to fondle, or use my penis without my
permission. I preached against the gay community and the Klan referencing African women as their "shit" and giving them
permission to use my body for pleasure. I addressed the fact John F. MacArthur was using Gabrielle to sexually assault me. Under
what written law did he have permission? The women held up limped hands, referencing to homosexuality. I asked them when did I
lay a claim to being a homosexual? When did I ask MacArthur or Franklin for sex through gay males or black skinned African or
Haitian women? The written law states that it is illegal to rape a body that is incapacitated why then are they now using the
unspoken, unwritten gay law to give African women, white women, African mothers and white mothers the right to unzip their sons
or a member of their race to sexually assault them? I also spoke of the gays in the city denying me the privilege of living in an
apartment and working a full time job. Last night I didn't allow them to sit next to me on the right and on the left when watching my
fair Lady at Directors Park and they were angry against me as a city. Yet, the chair on the left was the apartment they refused to allow
me to rent, and the chair on the right was the job that they denied me. The chair I was sitting on was the churches position. I was
later threatened and hit with rape and pain. They also sent an African women to represent Gabrielle with a bun in her hair. When I
woke up on the bench, on the bench to my right was a white male representing Gabrielle and on the bench to my left was a white male
representing Guy Franklin.
120. 9/7/14 UMM! I'm not sure how to say this but I suspect that there is a change in the air. I woke up this morning on SW Yamhill and SW
Naito having slept in the door way of a building. Not my choice of home, but until an apartment is made available this is what God has
put on my plate. I was not sure if I was touched or not. I woke up after 8am, late into getting to TPI to sign up for a shower. I used the
Loo at Waterfront park on SW Naito and was making my way to catch the Street Car on 1st Ave. I noticed a gentleman standing at the
corner of SW Naito and SW Yamhill, his face reminded me of Dick Mayhue TMS's Seminary Senior Vice-President and Dean. After
passing him and greeting him, I looked to my right and saw what looked like a naked man sleeping covered in newspaper. From a
distance I was concerned that he might of spent the night in that condition, and at the park joggers were increasing. I wondered if he
perhaps had been a guest at the hotel on the next street over. The young man sitting at the table in front of the bar on Yamhill explained
that he had spoken to the man earlier, and then tried to wake him up but he would not wake up. After chatting for a bit, we both approa-
ched the man who called himself Shawn O'brian. The young man I spoke to said he had an Irish accent but when we spoke to Shawn
there was not an accent. He spoke like an American, and he said that he had clothes underneath all the newspaper. We asked him if he
wanted us to call the hotel, he assured us that he was fine and he was not in need of anything. So once convinced we both walked away
but kept an eye on the situation. From a distance we noticed a body standing in the door way where Shawn was sleeping all dressed up. I
assumed that Shawn had gotten up and dressed himself. He looked like he was about 6ft tall or so. My Street Car came so I took it. I
went to Imago Dei for church this morning so I wrote his name down on a prayer card for the church to pray for him and the other man
that I spoke to. Later in the afternoon when I went back to check on Shawn, he was gone.
121. 9/7/14 Raped on twice on Sunday at Lownsdale park in the morning the divergent was Shawn O'brian and in the evening right before the
Spanish came by with their parade. The divergent was an old man slumped in a near by bench. I was being hit with the rape and then made
to focus on someone else bad situation.
122. 9/8/14 Sexually assaulted on bus 33. I blacked out while waiting for the bus driver to finish his lunch, and again assaulted in the basement
lobby of the IRS in the Edith Green building on the corner of SW 3rd and SW Madison while waiting to speak to someone about my FAFSA
application for student loans for Western Seminary. I was #873 and seen by Ric Muller - field assistance (I explained to him the situation
with Gabrielle Franklin and John F. MacArthur and what they have been doing to my body every time it blacks out). The lobby was filled \
with men, women, and children. I signed to the security guard before leaving that something bad happened downstairs. We didn't see eye to
eye.
123. 9/9/14 Raped twice on SW Salmon St., once at Lownsdale park and once across the street from the park. I suspected that Gabrielle and
the Haitians were behind it. I woke up after 4am and began to preach against what they did at about 4:20am and didn't stop preaching until
about 5:20am. I addressed the issue of respecting the authority of God's ordinances and the character of God from Romans 13:1-7; 1 Cor.
6.; and Romans 6.
124. 9/10/14 RAPED SEVERAL TIMES AT PARK ABOVE DIRECTORS PARK AND THEY TOOK MY GREEN AND GREY BACK PACK WITH
FOOD IN IT. I reported it to IPR, Melinda told me that it was the police who took the bag, but Gabrielle repeatedly sexually assaulted me.
I preached outreach sermon 33. the Nature of sin is evil, the wages of sin is death and the solution for sin is believing in Jesus for salvation
(John 6:38-40).
125. 9/11/14 - Raped again on SW 5th and SW Salmon at the bus stop repeatedly. The first time it happened it was on SW Yamhill at the bench in
front of the Apple computer building, I was tired so I sat for a minute. I blacked out and the Haitian women came out and assaulted me. I
later addressed the issue publicly because two English American women kept on walking into the men's room at the park on purpose because
the ladies room was closed due to vandalism. I suspect there was another intent. I later figured out that they were perhaps after the money
I've been saving to move into a new apartment. Each check I put away a certain amount as if I were paying rent for the last 3 months.
Gabrielle keeps emphasizing homosexuality (Massissi - the Haitian word for Gay-Klan), seems to be interested in giving me head for those
people so that they would take over my life, ministry, money, education etc... I was in pain when I woke up from sleeping on a cardboard. I
walked down to SW 4th and Salmon to Lownsdale park and preached from 4:20am to 4:50am on various scriptures, emphasizing Titus 2 for
the older and younger woman to follow, the lack of God's holiness in fornication, homosexuality, slavery, lack of the churches sanctification. I
even brought up the fact that MacArthur should bring Mueller, Ardavanis, Rodriguez and some of the alumni with their graduating certificate
at hand and have them stand above Gabrielle Franklin while she repeatedly rapes me daily so that they remember the freedom that they now
have in their hands to permit parents to sexually assault their children, and other members of the church in the modern church.
126. 9/12/14 Raped repeatedly on a bench stationed in front of Chipotle Mexican restaurant on SW Yamhill St. and SW 3rd Ave. When I finally
did move from the spot and went to TPI, I blacked out for less than 15 minutes from 6:40-6:50am and Gabrielle came back out and assaulted
me again. Inside of TPI, I was doing my laundry and twice I blacked out and twice she sexually assaulted me. I then went to Social Security on
SW Yamhill to replace my stolen Social Security and Medicare card, I blacked out and she sexually assaulted me on the property. When it was
my turn I missed once because I was in the restroom, I blacked out, so I missed it a second time either because I was not called on the loud
speaker or because I was called very softly and could not hear it. When they called the next number though it was so loud that I went to the
window. When I got to the window the man behind the counter was a replica of Rick McKinley (Pastor of Imago Dei). He rejected my 3 forms
of Washington State licenses, and called security to walk me out, which is exactly what another fellow who was the exact replica of the one in
front of me had done in Washington state when I went to pick up the renewed license in one of the homeless shelters where I was using their
address to renew the license. So twice in the community I was burned by look a likes of this so called pastor. Now I can't go back to his Sunday
congregation if that is his real position. I called 911 and reported the entire thing. As far as Let's Talk About God is concerned, MacArthur or the
Franklin's have access to my other website and have been removing my conversation with my Holy Fire Publishing. They've done it twice
already since I submitted the manuscript for approval.
127. 9/13/14 Raped on bench at Lownsdale Square park repeatedly on the corner of SW Salmon and SW 4th it's the bench on the right as you
enter the Square. Gabrielle and who ever was with her gave me a shot to erect my genital, they used it in their rectum. I was cut on the right
ear, given shingles again on my chest, arms, stomach, neck and back. My black bag replacing the stolen back pack was cut in several places
when I entered my locker today at 24 hours to find it cut up. I also made a video, please watch the video and look at the photos below of places
where I have been sexually assaulted.
128. 9/14/14 Raped on the ground on the corner of SE Burnside and MLK. in front of Portland Center Pharmacy.
129. 9/15/14 Raped in front of the old Oregonian building on SW Jefferson and SW Broadway. I was also cut in between my toes on the left foot, ears still feel the pain, genitals en-flamed, tongue pierced on the right side, etc...
130. 9/16/14 Raped in four different places directors park, statue on Gleason, Portland Rescue Mission Lobby and next to the Alexis restaurant on
Burnside.
131. 9/17/14 Slept in front of Starbucks on 4th Ave. Not sure if anything happened, maybe they're turning a new leaf. I was also kicked out of
Taboo on MLK, yeah.
132. 9/18/14 I am in pain, I was judged with pain shots on my left shoulder twice. At Transitions Projects there is a Hispanic man missing an
arm, the gays hinted for me to assist him as if he was a Gabrielle Franklin because that was my mothers position in Haiti. She was assisting Gabrielle, this was in the early part of the 1970's. We are in 2014, the gays charged Gabrielle to come out on me the same way and demand for me to assist her by taking my mothers position with fornication. I told Gabrielle as a 10 year old that I was not going to assist her as my mother did. She waited years to come out, when she did she used Mark Rodriguez from Grace Community Church's college department and TMS alumni to as her rep on the church property. At the time I didn't know that was what was in the background brewing. I joined the church and college life and Mid Valley bible study helping out at the bible study administratively. But never as a personal assistant to Mark or Gabrielle. When Kevin Banks gave me the churches 4 page letter removing me permanently off of the property it was for me to honor the assistant position in the world as I supposedly did in the church. I was not serving anyone but Christ with my administrative gift as indicated in 1st Corinthians 12. Now for the last 15 years Gabrielle has been given permission by Grace Community Church to sexually assault me as if I was assisting her with sex. I am against any kind of sexual sin outside of marriage, both fornication and homosexuality. Yet, MacArthur, Franklin and the Gay/Klan have used both sexual practices against me in Seattle for 14 years, and now Portland for 3 (since 2012). My pain is as a result of rejecting the suggestion of the gays to assist the one arm Mexican as a Gabrielle Franklin rep. I don't have a problem cleaning bathrooms, or volunteering, it's just that I don't want to send out the wrong message or communicate something that is not true of me or my relationship with Gabrielle or her family. My family is not subordinate to hers even if her children are married to Swiss whites.
As for my rape history, they gave it to me last night at the Portland Rescue Mission twice. They also took my knife, my only form of defense. They added another dosage of the pain shot to my left arm, they rummaged through my personal belongings. The staff and the homeless are under MacArthur and his gay/Klan out of California judging me in every establishment. I was angry this morning and I brought out the fact that this is what John has been doing all the time that I have out here (1999 -2014). He has taken over the homeless community, the gay community with his reasoning that I need to submit to Gabrielle and him as a subordinate and a slave. He is using the Klan to get in my face, threaten to punch me in the nose and make me bleed, to knock my ass out, to kill me, etc...I am fed up with this shit, this man was suppose to be a man of God and every single one of these strangers in the homeless community has come out against me on his behalf to insult or threaten. Where is the government when you need them. I was later given a tip that it was Barack Obama and his staff also opposing me at all the apartments, homeless shelters, and food places. I ended up having to send an email to the white house on 9/16/14 as a result of this Mal treatment. The only thing they're talking about now is my death. When I am to die, who is suppose to give it to me, how I am to die, Where they're going to do it. It's the big thing now in Portland, it's long over due. My death for acting straight, my death for preaching the gospel of Jesus, my death for wanting to be married to a christian woman rather than get my dick sucked by Gabrielle Franklin, my death for not submitting to white supremacy, my death for putting in my application at Western Seminary to complete my Masters of Divinity, my death for wanting to pastor God's church, my death for submitting a 4th manuscript to Holy Fire Publishing to put out a 4th book, my death for wanting to work a full time job and earn my own income, my death for wanting to be an equal in America in the land where no 3rd world country nigger like me is allowed or permitted to be equal and free.
133. 9/19/14 Well, after passing out a few flyers, and carrying around my neck at the Apple store line where 300 to 350 shoppers where camping out over night to get a brand new phone I decided to crash for a couple hours on SW 1st and SW Ankeny next to the Water fall. Gabrielle and the community came out, I was used.
134. 9/20/14 Last night I was warned to come out and go to Taboo, problem is that the store has barred me from returning because I am not a spending customer. So, I ate some food that I purchased. They responded by sending Gabrielle to rape me repeatedly while sleeping on a cardboard at the corner of SW 4th Ave. and SW Madison St. Gabrielle Franklin and John MacArthur came out. They twisted my big toe on my left foot and left me in pain, my penis was throbbing in pain, they also continued to give me pain shots on my left shoulders. The police turned off the light where I was at, and drove by shinning their spotlight on me. The homeless protested my preaching with cat calling. As far as an apartment is concerned they say that they have no availability, and I am on a 2 year to 4 year list.
I just blacked out a few minutes ago while on computer #304 on the 3rd floor, Gabrielle Franklin was allowed to come out and give me a blow job I can feel the throbbing pain on my genital and stick a needle under my left foot. There was a Grace Community Church rep sitting near me, I think he may have been representing Rick Holland and John Fonville, he got up and walked away. The staff came and woke me up, the guy sitting next to me was a Guy Franklin rep.
135. 9/20-9/21/14 - Yesterday before leaving the Portland library I dealt ... continued article below.
1. 7/1/14 - Naito Park (5am - 5:30am).
2. 7/2/14 - Tigard Bus Stop 2x (11pm-1am).
3. 7/3/14 - SW Columbia - SW Park Bench (11pm - 12am).
4. 7/4/14 - Portland Rescue Mission - Lobby
5. 7/5/14 - SW3rd - SW Salmon Park 2x
6. 7/5/14 - South Park Blocks 1-6 (Bench on #5).
7. 7/6/14
8. 7/7/14 - SW Main - 10th Side Walk / 3rd and 4th Ave. Park.
9. 7/8/14 - SW Broadway - MLK Taboo 2x.
10. 7/8/14 - SW Jefferson & Tyler Bus Stop (4am - 5:40am).
11. 7/8/14 - Portland Public Library - cubicle for 4 hours, spoke to Portland Police officer Duang who left in the middle of taking the report.
12. 7/8/14 - Blanchet House
13. 7/8/14 - Transitions Projects Homeless smoking area.
14. 7/8/14 - Park on 4th & Salmon.
15. 7/9/14 - The Oregonian on Broadway and Taylor.
16. 7/9/14 - Across the street from the Oregonian News Paper.
17. 7/10/14 - SW Naito and SW Salmon Park 2x.
18. 7/10/14 - SW 3rd & SW Yam Bench in front of Microsoft store.
19. 7/11/14 - In front of the door way of the Old Blanchet House on 4th Ave. 2x.
20. 7/11/14 - Portland Library 2x 3rd Floor.
21. 7/11/14 - Court House Park 2x.
22. 7/12/14 - SW 2nd Ave. & SW Ankeny - table.
23. 7/12/14 - SW Naito & SW Ankeny park - in dream state, pierced on right thigh.
24. 7/12/14 - Portland State University Library.
25. 7/13/14 - Taboo, booth 23.
26. 7/13/14 - 2x on the Burnside Bridge in front of Portland Rescue Mission.
27. 7/13/14 - Saturday Market Water Fall on SWAnkeny & 1st Ave.
28. 7/13/14 - First Baptist Church 9am - 10am service.
29. 7/14/14 - Starbucks bench on SW 2nd and SW Taylor.
30. 7/14/14 - In front of 833 SW Naito & SW Taylor (5:00am).
31. 7/14/14 - Blanchet House Waiting for a meal.
32. 7/14/14 - Pioneer Square Tables.
33. 7/15/14 - Park at SW Naito and SW Salmon on a bench around the water fountain.
34. 7/15/14 - Across the Street from Starbucks on SW 2nd Ave. & SW Taylor in front of an empty commercial building.
35. 7/16/14 - 2x at 531 on MLK Blvd.
36. 7/17/14 - SW Salmon & SW Naito Park at the bench around the water fountain.
37. 7/17/14 - SW Clay public bathroom gassed, used and cut.
38. 7/18/14 - Portland Rescue Mission Lobby.
39. 7/18/14 - Pioneer Square (4:45am - 5:30am).
40. 7/18/14 - Blanchet House waiting area.
41. 7/18/14 - Transitions Projects Homeless day room.
42. 7/18/14 - Bus 12 #1270 given a blow job, and pierced under my right foot. Took it to Oregonian, they rejected the report.
43. 7/19/14 - 24 Hours Fitness (11pm - 3am).
44. 7/19/14 - 8th Ave. Park and SW Glisan Bench.
45. 7/19/14 - Portland Public Library (2:30pm - 3:30pm).
46. 7/20/14-7/22/14 - daily at least 3 times a night.
47. 7/23/14 - Portland Rescue Mission Lobby (4am - 6am).
48. 7/23/14 - Park at SW Salmon and SW Naito, pierced under left foot.
49. 7/23/14 - Transitions Projects Homeless.
50. 7/24/14 - In front of Foot Traffic Store at SW 3rd and SW Taylor (10pm - 12pm).
51. 7/24/14 - In front of Postal store two doors from Chipotle on SW 3rd and SW Taylor or SW Yamhill. Pierced on left side of tongue, pierced
under right foot, given scabies or shingles on upper part of the body.
52. 7/24/14 - Transitions Projects Homeless laundry room.
53. 7/24/14 - Bus 12 #1234 on my way back from Tigard Oregon. They sexually assaulted me in front of the entire bus. The gay klan had
women representing Gabrielle and Andy from the Baptist Missionary group on the bus going and coming back from Tigard
Oregon. When I got off the bus and felt my genitals throbbing I looked back at the bus and the driver nodded at me. When I got
to the Portland Public Library and called 911 the operator just passed me off to non emergency. No police report was taken, they
got away with it again. John F. MacArthur is in the back ground with Gabrielle Franklin.
54. 7/25/14 - NW 10th Ave. and NW Marshall St. blacked out under the light. A young woman gave me half eaten food in a bag. The gays came
out against me. Later right as I was leaving a Portland police officer came and harassed me, calling me a suspect. I got pissed off
and I took off everything and threw it at his feet. The issue is that I didn't submit to the sex they offered me with Gabrielle and the
gays so they wanted me to leave the area completely. I was sitting on the side of a very nice building in the Pearl district. So I gave
them the show, raised my voice, yelled, screamed and acted like a nut. It gave me an opportunity to explain what my problem was
and that I was being denied the right to live in an apartment, to stay in a park and now I could not even sit on a side walk. So where
was I to go, what was I to do, we are not animals on a leash.
55. 7/25/14 - I blacked out in the door way of 33 NW Park Art House and there I was sexually assaulted.
56. 7/25/14 - I layed down at 3:45am on 1st Ave. train track behind the ticket machine, I was assaulted there.
57. 7/25/14 - Pioneer Square Living Room Theater 7pm - 11pm While showing Ghost Busters I blacked out. Apparently as reported to me by
Melinda, Gabrielle came out and sexually assaulted me at the bench where I was sitting. There was a camera crew near by and they
recorded what she had done in front of hundreds of people while I was incapacitated, and stopped the movie and aired it for
everyone at Pioneer Square to see. I didn't learn about it until the next day, about 3:00am.
58. 7/26/14 - I blacked out on a bench at SW Naito and SW Salmon by the water fountain and woke up at 3:00am. I was sexually assaulted and
I woke up with pain in my penis, and Melinda explained to me what took place at Pioneer Square. I called 911 and spoke to
operator 14 and tried to confirm if it was really aired that Gabrielle Franklin and or other Haitian women had given me oral sex in
front of all these people at Pioneer Square? The operator passed me to 911 supervisor Donaldson, he said the Portland Police was
going to meet in front of the Vitamin Shop, but they never showed up. Meanwhile, I started asking 7 Eleven shoppers if they saw
the movie Ghost Busters to confirm that what Gabrielle was doing was really aired. After a period of time, I called 911 again and
spoke to operator 5 and confirmed that the police was not coming. I proceeded to Pioneer Square. As I was crossing the street, a
car with Hispanics in it confirmed that the airing really happened. I met with security officerDavid (who reminded me of Sandra
Duclairon), I asked him about the incident and the airing, he didn't have an answer. However, we talked for a long time about life
in America and what blacks are enduring.
59. 7/26/14 - Between NW 1st Ave. and NW 2nd on NW Davis St. under the One Pacific Square building, while waiting to eat dinner at Portland
Rescue Mission which was being served beginning at 6:00pm, I blacked out. I was sexually assaulted and had my walk man radio
stolen. My foot was also pierced. 911 was called, no police report.
60. 7/26/14 - At SW Park on the bench next to the Lincoln Statue in front of the church building I blacked out between 10pm and 12am. I was
sexually assaulted in the park, there was a party going on at the Museum and they saw what was done to me while incapacitated.
The police was called, they never showed up. I spoke to crisis line and the operator eventually hung up the phone dismissing the
report, she took all the information and just hung up, she didn't want to hear it any more.
61. 7/27/14 - My body was falling asleep and my eyes would not stay open so I set up a card board box bed on SW Columbia next to Tavern and
Roses Restaurant. I passed out and fell into sleep, I was raped, woke up by an Asian stranger who gave me food covered by foil
wrapping, and fell back to sleep again. Gabrielle and the women with her including Guy Franklin and John MacArthur and their
group came back and raped me again a 2nd time in the same spot. Whatever drug is in my body would not allow me to stay awake.
Every thing I eat is some how drugged, including the water in my sack. I woke up in pain on my left foot, my scrotum and my
genital was in pain it was about 6:00am. This sodomite community is doing a number on my life and body. I will probably end up
either like Jean Mary, Tony Gaston or the man who was declared as suicide in the case against MacArthur in the 1970's. I am one
christian fighting an entire city of Sodomite. I preached against what they did at Safeway, at the Park, on the Tri-met train and at
Transitions projects and got into a heated verbal confrontation with a Hollander and two English men representing Merianne Calix
(a claimed Haitian mother) and Sandra Duclairon (a Haitian woman who was part of Michael Duclairon's family). I told the city of
Portland, if raping me and sexually assaulting me is what these Haitians are doing to force me to submit to modern slavery, what
then did this Barack Obama and Michele Obama submit to become the puppets of the white race in America today? Because
Barack and Michele represent the Franklin family in the Sodomite (aka. Gay/Klan) community. They were called to repentance.
62. 7/27/14 - At First Baptist Church (pastor David Wheeler) at the 9am to 10am service asked if any one had any prayer requests, I raised my
hand and testified of what was going on in my life, and that I was blacking out everywhere and being raped. Not even 20 minutes
into the church service, I blacked out and was sexually assaulted. When I woke up my genital was in pain. The Negro women
(Gabrielle and Merianne Calix) had come out and assaulted. The church did not wake me up or make me aware of the women
having been in the building, I am wondering if there were Sodomites in the congregation.
On my way to church while waiting for the train in the Pearl District on 11th Ave. at the corner of Glison next to the Blick Art Store I
continued to preach to the Sodomite community and told them that, God addressed the issue of Sodomy in Genesis 19 and the
other side of Sodom is the faithfulness of Abraham. If today we honor the sodomites with 3 parades and their own community,
how are we honoring Abraham a man of faith who is called righteous by God because he believed God. I am being assaulted by
Sodomites who do not believe God, I am a believer in God and stand with Abraham the believer, not the Sodomites of America, or
Haiti. I stand with the righteous and am being judged by the unrighteous in every state, establishment and even the streets of this
nation.
63. 7/28/14 - From 3:45am to 4:30am I blacked out on a bench after a long walk along side the Willamette River heading South toward a new
territory under construction. There I found a black ladies watch under a bench at a bus terminal, and met an Asian man who
represented Guy Franklin in the Gay Community. At the park on SW Salmon and SW 3rd I blacked out. I came clean with the
community, I was not happy to see Guy Franklins face, I told them that I didn't want a sympathetic relationship with Guy and his
mother, nor did I want to continue the begging and providing relationship that Merianne (supposed mother) had with Gabrielle
since the early 1970's in which today she takes sex from my sleeping body and demand subjugation from me as a sex servant and
slave in which I decline. Gabrielle didn't like what I had to say, so she pierced me on the right side of my tongue. She also gave me
a shot on the back of my right arm. I was sexually assaulted for at least 35 to 40 minutes. I later called 911 and gave them my
location on SW Yamhill and SW 6th Ave. by the tables. The police department drove by twice and did not stop to take a report, the
supervisor drove by and waved his hands at me.
64. 7/28/14 24 HOURS FITNESS - While working out, I blacked out in between reps. I was merely taking a breather and found myself
awakened what seemed like a half hour later. I believe that I was sexually assaulted on one of the benches I felt my genital in pain
as if I had just cum or been used. I proceeded to inquire of what took place on the bench to an old English American Man, acted as
if nothing had happened. I then approached one of the lead workers and explained to him my situation with Gabrielle Franklin
and she had not been given permission by me to blow me publicly. The Portland police and the White house new the situation. and
has refused to take her into custody. So, if I black out in the future, she is not to be permitted to touch me, but the staff should only
seek to shake me back to consciousness.
65. 7/28/14 - Tri-Met Train on my way to eat dinner at Blanchet House, I blacked out on the train to Gresham. They came out in front of the
passengers and did that to my body. I later called 911 and reported it. When I asked the 911 operator why Gabrielle was allowed to
get away with doing that to me, I was told not to ask.
66. 7/28/14 - After Dinner at Blanchet House I went to the Park on SW 3rd Ave. and SW Salmon, there was a group doing what seems to have
been ministry feeding the homeless. I did not join them, I instead sat on a bench and blacked out. When I woke up what seemed
like hours later, I was in pain. My genital was throbbing, I was cut on the pointing finger on the left hand. Channel 12 was in the
park filming. I was angry and preached against what they are doing to my life. I went to SW Taylor and SW 4th and called 911 in
front of Beds Framing, the police never showed up. I preached for hours against what they did, and took the preaching to Pioneer
Square tables where I spoke openly about the Christian faith. The response was an out cry from white males crying, "I got your
Mac Nuggets." I felt the violence in him so I left the park. I had asked the listeners for coffee, but no one gave me coffee.
67. 7/29/14 - Assaulted at Pearl District Train Stop on NW Johnson and NW 11th St.
68. 7/29/14 - Pearl District Jamison Park assaulted, and pierced under right foot. Called 911 2x from main post office and was dismissed by
both operators.
69. 7/30/14 - Between 10pm and 12am I blacked out at the SW 4th Ave and SW Salmon park bench a group came by and woke me up and gave me some food and a can of soda and walked away. I was sexually assaulted twice, I called 911 at the corner of SW 4th and SW Taylor public phone. Officers Slayter (Gabrielle Franklin Rep.), Perry (Sandra Duclairon or Falicia from Westshore Apt. Rep.) and Remic (Guy Franklin or Merianne Calix Rep.) responded to the call. Perry and Remic were first on the scene and began to question me about my former residency with Westshore Apts. and homelessness. As I was explaining to them what had happened with Lisa Crose Portland Rehabilitation Center and how the apartment fell through and Westshore Apt. did not honor their signature on my 30 days notice to allow me to stay even if the application with PHC fell through, officer came and stood between them. He threatened and gave me a warning that from this day forward if I dared to call 911 to make any more allegations regarding any sexual assault against Guy and Gabrielle Franklin, Sandra Duclairon and Merianne Calix I would be arrested and placed in jail because these allegations were false. I was a mental case and needed medication, I was denying medical help and refusing to get assistance for my mental instability. He was direct and to the point, I felt threatened by his warning and asked the 3 officers if under the constitution of this United States of America and the 1st Amendment if I could respond to their warning? I was permitted to respond, and made it clear to the officers that 1) I did not lie to them regarding the sexual assaults that were being done to my body, whether directly by these Haitian women or their reps. 2) I am a racist and do not like black women touching me. 3) I want no contact with gay males 4) My body and property was being cut (pointing finger on left hand, by back pack, my blue shopping bag, and my black jacket), Perry responded that they were wear and tear. Again these women were protected by these gay/Klan Portland Police officers. They interrupted my defense and Slayter got in my face threatening to put me in jail this morning, I explained that I was in my rights under this U.S. constitution to defend my position against these Haitian women who refuse to stop sexually assaulting me. I took the orange crackers and the large can of Ice Tea Soda that was given to me and placed it on top of the parking time meter giving it back to the police. If I had eatened any of the food I would of fallen back to sleep again and they would have offended me.
I walked away from the officers and went directly to the SW 6th Ave. and SW Yamhill St. Pioneer Court House it was a little after 1 or 1:30am I do not know. I opened my bible and preached to the court house knowing that there are cameras who record all activities that surround the court house. Inside was security aware of what I was doing outside. I preached on several verses of the bible explaining what had taken place with the three officers, and that in summary my relationship with this American continent is based on the Naturalization certificate, the Constitution, and the Holy Bible. I explained that I was not interested in Gays, African American women in the world, Haitian women under the Gay-Klan, or homosexuality as a way of life. I defended my position as a born again christian, a believer in the Lordship of Jesus Christ. I quoted to the court house these verses Leviticus 18:22 against Homosexuality, Leviticus 18:6-21 against sex with my mother Merianne, my half sisters, Gabrielle Franklin and the gay community. I quoted them 2 Corinthians 5:10 that we will all stand before God's judgment seat for his recompense, reward or repayment of sins, Acts 17:30-31 God has set a day of judgment; Revelations 20:12 man will pay for their deeds in the flesh; Isaiah 35:40 Man will pay for their sins; Romans 12:19 where God says vengeance is mine I will repays says the Lord. I spoke and defended my relationship with the American people and then left the area to use the Loo. I transferred $2.00 from my savings to my checking to buy some coffee at my B of A ATM account. I noticed the homeless circulating around or near me, I became paranoid, but didn't call it in.
Afterward, I came back to the court house about 3:00am or 3:30am and sat at the Tri-Met train station waiting for Starbucks to open at 4:30am. Central City Concern came by to clean the area and I crossed the street to allow them to complete their cleaning. I then came back and sat under the canopy, I blacked out and fell asleep. I didn't wake up until 4:58am. I was sexually assaulted several times by Gabrielle and Guy Franklin. When I knew what they had done, I looked around me and behind me were 6 white males spread out in front of the Pioneer Court House. The man directly behind me was an exact replica of Guy Franklin holding a hat that said the word OBEY on it, he was holding it in his hands. I asked the group if they saw who sexually assaulted me. One of them said that I should call the police, the other the one that resembled Guy Franklin came out and showed me that he was the one who sexually offended me. Gabrielle's voice came out on the intercom just as I had explained to Officer Perry earlier but he kept on telling me that I was hearing these voices in my head. Anyway, I got up and walked south to the front of the court house where I was standing and making a defense earlier, I noticed again the resemblance of these womens faces in these men. I recognized Perry/or Sandra/Falicias face, Gabrielle Franklins face in one other man. It then dawned on me that I was dealing with the same set of police officers or Haitian women, but now through new European American men.
I walked away from the entire scene and said nothing. I walked down to use the Loo on Naito, I did notice from a distance that one of the men wearing red began to follow me. When I got to the Loo, I was cut off by a couple a man who resembled Guy Franklin, but the woman must have been a Gabrielle because she quickly went into the Loo before I did. So I proceeded to go to another bathroom at the SW Naito park It was closed when I got there. I continued to walk through the park to the area where the boat marina was located. I notice two Americans jogging and some other people whom I would have identified as the Portland Police and the Klan. When they left the area, I spoke up and let out my frustration, pain and anger at the fact that this had continued again. I was standing in front of a Restaurant/Hotel on the Marina. I defended my self and explained that I didn't want Gabrielle's blow jobs, but instead a christian woman to have a Christian family. I denounced Gabrielle as a family member and declared my hatred against her and these Haitian women for what they were doing under the Gay-Klan. After leaving the gay-Klan community responded through various people and also sexually offended me several more times at Blanchet House while waiting for breakfast, TPI outside while waiting for a shower, and then in the afternoon between 11am and 2pm at the Park across the street from the Sheriff dept. on 4th Ave. I filed a complaint with Independent Police Review, Spoke to the Sheriff Dept. but this situation is still not yet resolved.
70. 7/31/14 - Sexually Assaulted by Gabrielle at the park on SW Taylor and SW Park Water fountain at a table 10pm to 12am.
71. 7/31/14 - Sexually Assaulted on the steps of the Oregon Historical Museum between 1am and 3am.
AUGUST 1-31, 2014
72. 8/1/14 - Sexually assaulted in front of Court House on SW 6th Ave. and Yamhill from 11pm to 2am.
73. 8/1/14 - Sexually assaulted on SW Yamhill on a bench in front of the New Apple store from 3am to about 4 am.
74. 8/1/14 - Sexually assaulted on SW 3rd Ave. on side walk next to Barista Coffee house, I was aroused awake when they began opening their
business this morning about 5:30am. I began preaching against the fact that I was being raped in exchange for wages and
whatever was due to me. I brought it out in the open that for the last several years Franklin and MacArthur has taken my wages
and the honor that may have been due to me in exchange for blow jobs. I can't do anything unless a blowjob is involved in the
transaction. I preached until I got online at the Union Gospel food line where they served lunch bags and breakfast. The response
of the homeless those representing Gabrielle, Guy and Joseph Franklin was for me to shut up. I felt threatened by their response.
The one Taiwanese guy opposing me was a Joseph Franklin rep. He wanted to hit me and he didn't agree with me voicing what was
going on. I explained to him that the native Americans lost their land in exchange for the nudity and homosexuality of the English
Americans. He claimed that I was jealous. I told him that he needed a Gabrielle and John MacArthur in his life to understand
what I was talking about. I told him perhaps God will give him and his people the same position as that of the Native Americans to lose their land in exchange for gay sex and the nudity of these English Americans. Several white men joined in with him in telling
me to shut up and cutting me down.
74. 8/1/14 - Sexually assaulted at TPI while washing my clothes between 7am and 10:30am.
75. 8/2/14 - Sexually assaulted on SW Salmon next to the new golf store by Gabrielle Franklin, Falicia and I was told it was Catherine by
Melinda. I parked my self in front of a vacant store front and fell asleep. I was assaulted twice between 10:30pm and 5am. I was
awakened by a group of loud young people, a young white male walked up to me put a dollar in my money collection can. Then a
female wearing blac also came up to me and said, "Today is my birthday." So I wished her a Happy Birthday. she put in 65 cents in
the can, then another guy came and made change. Through all this I could not see, my eyes were diluted with something that they
had put in it. My eyes burned, by penis burned and was in pain, my scrotum hurt alot. They came back a second time and used me
up again. The second time a security guard woke me up and gave me some change. So I was assaulted on two occasions.
76. 8/2/14 - SW Salmon between SW 3rd and SW 4th Ave. Park bench, I woke up in pain in my genitals, right leg from having been blacked
out, I also felt like someone was holding my nose, I had a difficult time breathing. I fell asleep on the bench between 7:30pm -
9:45pm. I was told by the men's bathroom that Gabrielle Franklin and her family were the one's responsible for these sexual
assaults. I walked around and said nothing to the public, they responded negatively. I went into the new remodeled Powell at
10:30pm and bought a cup of coffee. I left at 11:00pm when they closed. I went to NE Burnside in front of the side of the Arthouse
building and prayed for an hour. Poured out my heart to the Lord in regards to the fact that he gave Gabrielle an unbelievers spirit it should be expected of her to do those evil things that she has been doing against my body. I left the area to go to the pearl district
to use the bathroom on my way there Gabrielle came out through an African woman in short, shorts, I was enraged. The bathroom
was locked so I went to a 2nd loo and found that one closed. So I made my way back to the Loo near the Safeway on SW 10th and
SW Columbia. All this time that I was walking I was praying against the mentality that those with white bodies are the leaders to
be followed, while every one else must submit.
77. 8/3/14 - SW 8th or SW park at a table at Directors Park I fell asleep and Gabrielle came out and sexually assaulted me with oral sex, I was
approached by a strange young man named SkyLar. For some strange reason I ran into him twice, the second time he was in an
argument with another vagrant. He seemed violent, aggressive, combative and I didn't feel comfortable about the short conversa-
tion. I felt as if I was being watched by the Portland Police or the Gay-Klan. I interpreted his name as Sky=heaven (i.e.kevin) Lar =
leur or (i.e. in french time). Meaning it's Kevin's time to die. I left Director's park and went back to the Loo on SW Columbia near
the big park where the Oregon Historical Museum is located. I used the Loo across the street from 1st Christian Church. I set my
cardboard on the ground and sat down for what seemed a minute. I apparently blacked out and my spirit traversed in to a different
realm of dreams. I was in sexual contact with some gay youths, not sure what that meant. Furthermore, I was sexually assaulted
again I woke up with pain on my left hand, they had given me a shot to erect my penis. I was super hard and could not come down. I
ran into a homeless that was sleeping on top of the front doors of 1st Baptist church, he gave me 5 bucks, but I returned it to him. I
explained to him what my issue was with John F. MacArthur and Gabrielle Franklin who was hidden in the back ground whom he
was representing. So for a 3rd time I was assaulted again. The man called me a big kid because I didn't take his money, chips or
what ever the hit was which may have been a snake.
78. 8/3/14 - Sexually assaulted when I blacked out at the Portland Rescue Mission between 11:30am-12pm, I blacked out during the Sunday
service.
79. 8/3/14 - Blacked out on bus 12 coming back from Tigard and was assaulted.
80. 8/3/14 - Set up cardboard box on the grass at SW 4th Ave. and SW Columbia in the park about 50ft from the men's bathroom. I put my sign
up stating that I was homeless, broke, raped pastor. I was sexually assaulted, given 3 dollars, and 2 slices of pizza. Then an old
man came in used on the floor and I broke north.
81. 8/4/14 - I moved to SW Ankeny and SW 1st Ave. Near the fountain and where the Saturday market is held. I was visited twice by Gabrielle
and others, was sexually assaulted twice.
82. 8/5/14 - I set up camp (laid out my sleeping cardboard and blanket on the ground) on the corner of SW 6th Ave. and SW Yamhill in front of
Potbelly restaurant from 12:00am to 5am. I was sexually assaulted during the night, and was left $2.00 in my money can. With the
money I purchased coffee at Starbucks on SW 2nd and SW Main across the street from the Portland Police Dept. When ever I am
raped (i.e. sexually assaulted) I take the cash and purchase coffee with it to redeem the neighborhood because this is a gay city. I
have not been able to call the police since July 31, 2014 to make a report because I was warned by officers Slayter, Perry and Remic
that if I do call I will be arrested and jailed. I am not interested in being molested and raped in jail like it had happened before in
Seattle. So I pray and trust that God will keep his promise and bring the evil to justice. I believe that the suspects are the same as
they have always been the Franklins and MacArthurs either through their gay community or directly only those who were witness know the guilty.
83. 8/5/14 - After volunteering for barter points at TPI where I was also robbed of my food which was given to me yesterday from 1st Baptist
church where I was volunteering yesterday and some clothing articles for preaching the gospel and reporting what Gabrielle
franklin had done earlier, I went over to St. Andre's Bissette on SW Burnside. I was calling apartments to find an appartment, I
blacked out, I was sexually assaulted (given oral sex) at the phone table left in pain, and was cut on the inside of my bottom lip on
the left side. Spoke to staff (Becky and front desk clerk) about it.
84. 8/5/14 - Raped between 7pm-9pm at the Park in between SW 3rd and SW4th Ave. on SW Salmon St. After using the restroom, I laid down
on a cardboard box and a white blanket. I slept for 2 hours. I was raped on both ends, they gave me no change or bills for coffee. I
took my sign and stood at the same corner where I preached at noon on Jesus being the way to Glorify God with my can in hands
and my sign indicating that I was a HOMELESS, BROKE, RAPED-PASTOR. I was given $1.25 I took the money and bought coffee
at McDonald's. A group of gay kids, came out on me and through spiritual and indirect talk I offered them Jesus. The head of the
group was a Gabrielle and she got pissed off, and I left. I used the restroom at the park between SW3rd and SW4th and SW
Salmon. then made my way to the Naito Park where the water fall was located. There was a group of either gays, Klans or christian
youths hanging out. They represented Gabrielle, Guy Franklin, Falicia/Sandra and someone else I didn't recognize. The indirect
conversation again did not lead to their salvation or me going to Taboo to meet fags. I later found a two page loose leaf of a
scripture quotation of Psalms 25 and 27. I was not sure which bible version it came from I suspected that it came from Mormons or
Jehovah witnesses. There was a couple sitting in the area where the bible leaf was found, they had also been apart of the indirect
discussion. I did not take the lead or the assumed sex discussion. Eventually the group left. I went to the Loo next to the water fall
on SW Naito and Taylor. As I was entering into the bathroom a vehicle pulled up and a young man came out of it offering me food
(cake and cookies), the young man was a gay-Klansman resembling Guy Franklin. He addressed me as brother, and asked if I was a
christian, he asked me if I was hungry and I said no. He shoved a plate of food in my hands and left. The cake was divided into four parts down in the middle just like Reneta had said she liked it from 1st Baptist church. To save face I ate a few pieces of the cake
and a cookie. I was later approached by two American men whom I suspected were the klan not wanting to come out directly, so I
removed my self from the bench at SW 2nd Ave. and SW Taylor which was located in front of star bucks. The men came carrying a
half full cup of liquid, in fear I got up and left to go use the loo on Naito and SW Taylor. I was told by Melinda that the hit was
gasoline to be thrown on me and to be burned alive. I later ran into a man screaming at the top of his lung in the middle of the
night that he was going to burn down the church.
84. 8/6/14 - About 2am in the morning I fell asleep on a bench on the corner of SW Yamhill and SW 4th Ave. I was sexually assaulted
repeatedly, I could not call 911 and my phone was dead. I didn't put out the can so I was not given any coffee money. I was pissed
off that the Klan kept on wanting to come out and did indirectly come out against me and also in my dream. I later went to 24hours
Fitness Gym and got my two mini note books stolen out of locker #73 gym. I was angry and began to preach against Franklin,
MacArthur, the gay community, the government for taking my manhood. I preached from SW main to the Blanchet house. It was
a public disturbance and they are pissed off, I gave it back.
85. 8/7/14 - Fell asleep in front of 912 SW 3rd Ave. Portland, Or. the Good Earth Cafe. I was sexually assaulted. I got there at 1:30am and woke
up about 3:30 am. I was given $2.00 by some people passing by for breakfast. I headed over to Starbucks, but stopped at the
corner of SW Main and SW 2nd Ave. At the edge of the park right before crossing the street next to the trash can. For about 15
minutes I let the Police dept. have my response to the rape and sexual assault. I was approached by a young white woman whom to this moment did not understand. She got in my face and stoped my preaching. I asked her who sent her if it were the police dept. Not to long after that 2 white males in there late 30 came to her defense. I stepped to one of the white guys and tried to explained that I was being sexually assaulted and raped, the young woman denied it and called me a liar. She stepped close enough for me to smell alcohol on her breath, she obvously had been drinking alcohol or a strong drink. I felt threatened when the white guy placed his right hands behind his back as if he had either a knife, revolver that he was holding in his hand, or a knife. Id didn't see a weapon, but his position was a warning of danger. After arguing for sevearal minutes and realized this was going to end in my death, I was in the center of 3 Klans people who were pissed off at my preaching against the sin of rape. I went into the Starbucks on SW 2nd Ave and SW Main and purchased some coffee, I explained to the workers what had taken place, later a police officer entered in but did not approach me. The girl did catch up and I was hit through the community, she was stocky, with jet black hair, and a ring around her nose. I would have been attacked from the back and from the front and would have probaby died, because Portland gay-Klan, MacArthur and Franklin want it.
86. 8/8/14 - I was sexually assaulted twice by Gabrielle Franklin, once at SW 3rd and SW Salmon, and once at Water front park on SW Naito.
87. 8/8/14 - Sexually assaulted by Gabrielle Franklin. again at Water Front Park on SW Naito between 5pm and 5:30 pm when I blacked out on
a bench .
88. 8/9/14 - Sexually assaulted by Gabrielle Franklin 2x between 11pm and 3am at Lownsdale park on a park bench.
89. 8/9/14 - Sexually assaulted at 917 SW 2nd Ave. across the street from Starbucks and Washington Bank by Gabrielle Franklin.
90. 8/9/14 - Sexually assaulted at Lownsdale park 11pm - 1:25am on a bench near SW 4th and SW Main. I left the park after wards.
91. 8/10/14 - Sexually assaulted again on NW Park Ave. and NW Couch in front of Glyph Cafe and Art Space. I was awakened by a group of
loud young people, one of them gave me the left over of a sandwich which he was eating. I fell back to sleep again. When I
woke up the next time my genital was in pain because they had repeatedly used me. I believe they were Gabrielle Franklin,
one of them representing Merianne Calix (Mother) and Sandra (another Haitian woman). I preached against it for an hour.
92. 8/11/14 - Sexually assaulted again on SW Salmon across the street from Lownsdale Park next to the new golf store, they came out twice.
93. 8/12/14 - On Saturday afternoon I spoke to Portland Housing Authority about my having to lost the apartment with PHC and for the last
6 weeks I have searched for a new apartment but was not permitted to move into any available apartments. I spoke to two reps,
whom I believed represented Szabo from Grace Community Church and Sandra from Haiti out of my fathers family. After
explaining to them that the community was permitting me to rent because I refused to submit to Gabrielle and the Gay
community sexually, the two reps basically concluded that there was nothing that they could do to help my situation. So far I
have spoken to 3 reps from the Housing Authority, the first one hung up the phone. So I concluded publicly that unless I
continue intercourse, or sexual contact with the gay community and Gabrielle I must remain homeless while I live here in
Portland. This position transfers also to every part of my life (i.e. education, employment, leadership, etc...). Based on this
situation I was led back to Taboo 2 days in a row, The first day they they didn't come clean, they held back. Yet the second day
they still held it in, but came out twice. Anyway, after visiting them on Monday evening, I rested in front of Fishel on MLK early
on Tuesday morning I was exhausted and crashed on the ground on the cardboard box. I was sexually assaulted and woke up in
pain. Lately, after they assault they will either stick a needle under my cuticles, under the palm of my feet (right or left foot) and
leave me in excruciating pain. As far as finding an apartment they're still not budging on their position. They want me gay,
because that is the door to colonial slavery that began in the U.S. around 1609, and believe it or not, it is still here affecting us
today.
94. 8/13/14 - 11:30pm to 1:00am blacked out under the canopy of Firestone Complete Auto Care (815 W Burnside St, Portland, OR 97209),
it was raining and I needed to get out of the rain. Before that I was opposing the world and addressing the issue of people
bringing each other down. We as a people have the tendency to bring every body around us down. Robin Williams didn't have
to commit suicide, if he did it was because his peers and this society brought him down. Michael Jackson was brought down,
Whitney was brought down, Presidents are brought down, people on every level of society are brought down daily. The
downers in our society, bring every body else around them down. Certain people look like they're uppers, but the outfit hides
the fact that internally they are downers. African Americans bring internationals and other members of their community down
for the white man, who is the king of down. Because they bring every body else around them down. Anyway, while under the
canopy I became incapacitated and was sexually assaulted, I believe it may have happened twice. I was approached by a young
man wearing all black asking me about something that was taking place on the Burnside or under the Burnside bridge. He
met up with some other people and left. Later on I made my way to the Burnside bridge and found which was next to the
Portland Rescue Mission. At the mission it was communicated through some homeless that my mother had 50 dollars and
she could not keep the money she had to split it in half. I protested and explained that Gabrielle had 4 grown living children
who are in their 60's and can provide for their mother.
Merianne my mother only has me here in the U.S. if I sent her any amount of money she is not obligated to give half of it to
Gabrielle. Gabrielle and her children are a party of 5, Merianne and I are a party of 2. Anyway, after leaving the mission I went
under the bridge and ran into a youth who was newly homeless after just leaving Multnomah County jail. We chatted and he was
taken from me when I was not looking. I made my way to the World Trade Center on SW Naito and crashed in front of their
building, I was sexually assaulted twice. I was in pain. No police was called because of the warning from Portland Police Officers
who warned me that I would be jailed if I did (i.e. Officers Slyter, Remic and Perry). About 6:00am, while on 6th Avenue tri-met
stop I noticed that KGW news Weather reporter was out on Pioneer Square and I chatted with him briefly about my situation.
95. 8/13/14 - I was sexually assaulted 4 times between yesterday and today in the following places a. Union Gospel Mission on 3rd Ave.
7:45pm - 8:00pm b. NW Park bench 11pm - 12:30am b. Water Front Park 1am -3:45am c. Burnside Bridge 4am - 6am.
96. 8/14/13 - I was sexually assaulted in these 3 places after midnight. a. NW Park bench 11pm - 12:30am b. Water Front Park 1am -3:45am
c. Burnside Bridge 4am - 6am.
97. 8/15/14 - I was sexually assaulted in front of the Christian Science Church during the night. When I woke up about 6am, I confronted the
situation, though no one was out walking about accept for one man sitting on a bench about 100 yards away. I guess I was a bit too
loud and either the government sent a presidential representative or it may have been from the gay community. The man was a
mulatto, he was enraged. As soon as he stepped up, I felt the anger in his spirit. I thought I was going to get crunched. He was
merciful, he asked me to stop yelling, he was trying to get some rest. I explained that I was being raped everywhere and that right
on the street where we were standing I showed him where in three spots I was sexually assaulted by the same Haitian woman (i.e.
Gabrielle Franklin). I left the area preaching, I showed the people the mural of president Obama prior to his becoming president,
and running for the presidency as the person that the man was representing who confronted me. I preached against what was
going while on the train, all the way to TPI. I told the African Americans that they needed to fight for their lives while they are alive
not when they are dead. Fight for the body that God gave to them. I was later hit with someone taking my to do booklet again and
leaving my locker unlocked, so I had to change the combination lock.
98. 8/15/14 - I was sexually assaulted at the Lownsdale park from about 11pm to 1am. When I woke up I preached against this because the
sedative that they used to erect my penis was still hardening my flesh. I was angry that this was the states response to the almost 4
hour message that I preached. They kept me out and fed my flesh to Gabrielle Franklin. They had Pioneer Square Living Room and
showing Jurassic Park, I considered the T-Rex to be Gabrielle's position in the my life. Furthermore, the homeless would not stop
opposing me. They sent three gay white guys to stand in front of me bending over, showing their skin to arouse me sexually, they
would not stop bending over. Before them was several good looking young men. But the men neither spoke to me or acknowledge
me. I felt as if they were trying to drive me out of the park, and not permit to watch the entire movie. This is now my new
relationship with American men, to choose one as a sex partner and then run to Taboo to see if someone who resembles them will be
there to allow me to have sex with them. The preaching position that the Lord gave me has not changed their position to repentance
or to accept me for who I am as a minister of the gospel from the church reaching out to them on behalf of Christ. They keep accusing
me of being a fag and expecting me to walk through the door of homosexuality with their old men. So they entice with the young, and
feed with the old. Anyway, I left the Park after calling Gabrielle, John F. MacArthur, the gays, the government, the Portland police
department out as perverts. When I am incapacitated and asleep, they are erecting my penis, exposing my penis, using my penis,
taking photos with my penis in their mouths, in their rectum or vagina to embarrass, humiliate, and discredit the authority of God in
me, and the message of God through me. I left the area and laid down on the side of the vacant building on SW second and SW
Taylor across the street from Starbucks. I was asked to move from sitting and dozing off in front of Starbucks, so I crossed the street
and laid on the side of the building until about 6am. They came out again and assaulted again in this second spot.
99. 8/16/14 - I fell asleep on the bench at Lownsdale Park on SW 4th Ave. and Rose Ave. from 9 or 10pm till 1am. I was sexually assaulted, I
couldn't do anything about it, so I left it alone. I went to use the Loo on SW Naito and SW Taylor and as I was using it a woman was
sent from the Police dept. to harass and aggravate me. I reversed the harassment, but it blew up in my face. I began to preach and
preached from 2am to 4:30am all over the city, addressing why John F. MacArthur keeps using these Haitians to offend me with
un-marital sex. I addressed the fact that I was removed out of grace and placed in the world, I was reduced in and outside the church to a food ticket. Many other issues were addressed. I was at the top of my lungs reproving, rebuking and exhorting (2 Tim. 4:1-2)
Franklin and MacArthur to stop sinning against God, because every sin committed is against his will.
100. 8/17/14 - On Sunday Aug. 17, I had to visit Taboo for the city because all the preaching that I had done annoyed the unbelievers and the believers insulted me in three churches (Imago, Liberation church and Portland Rescue Mission Church) concerning the
same slavery, negro submission, inequality, same sex, subjugation, and no Haitians are allowed to lead Europeans issues. After
preaching for several hours during the course of the week I had to go back to Taboo again. Instead of these people repenting of their
sins, they required me to have gay sex with their slaves and homosexuals. They don't want me in the lead, they don't want me as an
equal projecting myself over the people of Portland in the U.S. So sucking dick was a better position for me than that of the
evangelist. I was under surveillance by the churches and the police department. I went back a fourth time and the response was
worse the fourth time. I was hit and insulted several times, once by the staff because I was in the booth by myself and he came
banging on the door, by a gay Asian who slammed the door in my face, and a gay Hispanic representing Gabrielle Franklin. They also
brought a chunky African American woman into Taboo wearing a sky blue shirt, she was with another African American, but if I had
known the language of the community, I'm sure I would of been allowed to sin. I gave it back by dropping three loads of shit in their
bathroom, so they were hit just as many times and I left. Later on in the night, Gabrielle sexually Assaulted me at Lownsdale Park
and in front of the restaurant the good earth on 3rd Ave.
101. 8/19/14 Sexually assaulted three times beginning after midnight, 1st time on a park bench at SW Park Ave. and SW Jefferson this Park
maybe an extension of directors Park it is connected to PSU. 2nd time at a bus stop on 5th Ave. and finally the last time at
Transitions Projects, or TPI. When the issue was addressed, I was dismissed as a homosexual and was also ignored.
102. 8/19/14 Sexually assaulted again. I preached a message yesterday on Jeremiah 29:10-14 and the gays wanted me to have sex with their
community and I said no. So when they caught up to me they gave it to me 5 times 2 days in a row. 1st place South Park Block #5
(6pm - 8pm) on the bench directly in front of the large tree, 2nd place Lownsdale Park on a bench next to the centered monument
(8:30pm - 11pm), 3rd place near Jamison park on NW 10th on the bench near the Tri-met train stop. The other offenses took place
on the 20th these assaults are all done by Gabrielle Franklin, and some times other Haitian women or their reps. As far as housing is
concerned, I went to talk to St. James Apartments on SW 10th Ave. but their prices were too expensive for me, furthermore, the
manager was a Gabrielle Franklin in the community, and the secretary was an Allan Paul, a former roommate from CSUN who
became an enemy siding with MacArthur.
103. 8/20/14 Sexual assaults continued from yesterday at NW Gleason and NW Park Ave. on a bench in front of the basket ball court I fell asleep,
the sprinkler woke me up, but even their Gabrielle Franklin sexually assaulted me with Oral sex. The fifth time it happened was at
the corner of NW Davis and NW 2nd at 139 Faux Museum gift and curiosities. The Police department will not take a report, so I said
nothing and went on line to wait for a lunch bag at Union Gospel Mission. I told my story to a female homeless person, she might of
been representing Gabrielle in the community, not sure.
104. 8/21/14 Sexually assaulted on SW 1st Ave. and SW Ankeny at the monument behind the fountain about 5am to 6am. The second time it
happened was at Multnomah Pharmacy lobby on the 2nd floor while waiting for them to open at 8:30 am. I blacked out and Gabrielle
was sent to give me oral sex while I was out. I was up all night and tired. I informed the pharmacists and security and gave them the
ultimatum to take the hit or call it in to the police. I t is 2:48pm and I just came out of Multnomah County Clinic, where I was sexually
assaulted in the lobby for a third time by Gabrielle Franklin in front of the staff and nursesses between 1:30pm and 2:00pm. I told the
security what Gabrielle had done earlier, he wasn't moved. The security guard is a Sandra Duclairon in the gay community. I told the
English male nurse what had taken place today 3 times and told him to inform the doctor. When I met with Dr. Paul Denounden he
came in and talked down to me, I couldn't even look at the man it was so insulting. He was wearing her colors. They also left me a
subliminal message with the condoms, they had a thing of orange covered condoms with a blue covered condom to indicate me having
sex with gay males and Gabrielle using the other 5 condoms on me when I am a sleep. I believe he also threatened my life and he
supposedly told me that I will not meet with him again until Feb. 2015. I don't trust the fact that he was talking down to me, I
addressed the issue in the public. Sexually assaulted for a 4th time at Lowndale Park, I woke up with my pants unzipped, big toe in pain,
genital throbbing in pain.
104. 8/21/14 Sexually Assaulted twice on a Trimet bench on SW Morrison in between 5th and 4th Ave. in front of Pioneer Mall.
105. 8/22/14 Sexually Assaulted three times. 1st time in front of Museum on SW Park, 2nd and 3rd time at the corner of SW Yamhill and SW 5th
next to the Pioneer Court House by Gabrielle Franklin. I am not sure why but I suspect that through the community the gays have
entered Western Seminary where I filled out an application yesterday for either fall 2014 or spring 2015, but the Franklins have gay
representatives on the seminary property. When I had put out an application for employment at Western Seminary it was to a Guy
Franklin rep. who took the application. Now the seminary app. was given to a Karel Hoffman rep. I'm not against the Seminary,
but these people are being hired and they are in the community as my enemies. I am not a gay, I am Haitian Cuban, and that
makes me an enemy because I am still not Gabrielle's subordinate, helper, or sex slave which is what every city is permitting her to do
to so call redeem the whites who live this way with internationals or African Americans demanding slavery, and subjugation from us
internationals.
106. 8/23/14 Sexually assaulted last night and this morning 5 times. After this last entry I fell asleep on a bench on Yamhill in front of the new
Apple computer store. There she gave me oral sex while I was blacked out on the bench. I woke up aware of what she did and walked
away to urinate at Lowndale park. When I came back to the bench I spoke up against the fact that these people just sat there
watching what she had done and were snickering under their breath that they saw it, it was disrespectful and funny to them. So I
gave it back to them. I walked to Directors park and when I got there they were sitting there waiting for me, so I came back out again
telling them to go head and sin some more, keep living as homosexuals, Klansman, lesbians, and sinners. Act as if there is no God
they need to answer to.
107. 8/24/14 After 12:00am, bike security came to directors park, so I moved to SW Salmon and sat on the bucket which I've been using when I
preach to collect, donations, tithing, contributions and gifts. So, I sat near the side door of the Arlene Schnitzer Concert Hall
preaching against Gabrielle and John F. MacArthur for the sexual assault on Yamhill. I made the mistake of blacking out directly in
front of an outside poster of an Asian man who was being featured, who had the same face as Gabrielle Franklin. Across the street
next to this restaurant on SW Park and SW Salmon, the light skinned security guard from the high rise apartment complex saw the
entire thing from where he was sitting in his office. when I tried to ask him if he saw what happened he closed the front door and
went into the building, so I didn't get his testimony. He also heard me rebuking John MacArthur and Gabrielle Franklin. They came
out 3 times to sexually assault me on that spot. Every time I woke up my penis was left erected. When I finally decided to move from
that spot it was after 5:30am. I walked over to The Heathman Hotel and ran into an old white woman who was working there and
asked her if there were cameras against the building on SW Salmon. I followed her back into lobby and spoke to 2 other workers, who
claimed that there were no cameras who would have recorded the sexual assaults. The young man that I spoke to looked spooked. I
then crossed the street and spoke to some cab drivers asking them if they had seen anything in the last hour? I was directed to several
cab cars closer to SW 6th Avenue. In one of the vehicles were three men, one from a side view resembled Gabrielle Franklin so I
didn't approach the van. Instead, I walked into the Hilton hotel, they have a tower of over 20 floors, so I decided to check with their \
front desk to see perhaps they may have had a camera facing the Heathman Hotel or SW Salmon all the way to the park. The young
woman was not recognizable, but she reminded me of Desiree from CCC. I then left the premises. I later entered TPI to shower and
do my laundry, after the entire process was completed as I was sitting at my locker I blacked out and Gabrielle sexually assaulting me
again for the 5th time. I walked out of TPI grieved. I was cut under the left foot 4th to, I was given shingles on my arms and
shoulders, my genital was in throbbing pain.
108. 8/25/14 Sexually assaulted at Waterfront park 2 times then moved to a different bench where I was assaulted again. I responded to the
assaults by preaching against the gays and calling them to repent. I was cut under the left foot and they left me bloody and in pain.
My left ear was pierced, and the back of my head was shaved off again. They took my water bottle and they cracked another bottle in
half. I had to pick up my $50.00 check from Western Seminary for the application that I had submitted on Friday. The police came
and I spoke to them about it.
109. 8/26/14 Sexually assaulted while resting on my a card board in front Pacific building on SW Yamhill earlier this morning between SW 6th
Ave. and 5th Ave. . I was assaulted three times between midnight and 6am. Again a second and third time on SW Yamhill on a bench in
front of a bar, between SW 2nd and SW 3rd ave. The police was not called until later. I went to see Dr. Denounden and blacked out in
the lobby, the security guard (i.e. a Sandra Duclairon in the community) allowed Gabrielle to give me oral sex in the lobby before my
blood was drawn for the measles info on the seminary application. I complained and asked to speak to a manager, I was given Jan with
security. When I addressed the issue she made gay gestures and out the door I went. I was angry because this was the 2nd time that I
had been sexually offended by Gabrielle in this clinic lobby. When I went to De Paul security down stairs and tried to give the old man
the info as to what just happened upstairs, he came out as a Gabrielle. He pretended as if he could not spell her name. I then
understood that he was against me and needed to leave. The other security guard from the 5th floor clinic caught up to me and as I
walked out of the clinic and he explained that if I didn't like the service upstairs I shouldn't come back. I told them that I didn't
understand this, I thought we were men, what is this? One represented Gabrielle Franklin, the other Sandra Duclairon. This is what
the two families are and have been doing to me since I got into American soil driving me out of every American establishment
(education-seminary, employment-Security, church-Grace Community Church and other places, Health-Multnomah Clinic etc...)
through the homosexual community. When I walked out of the building I crossed 5th Avenue and preached and brought out the
situation that took place in Multnomah clinic, I went all the way to 10 Ave. and continued to confront the gay community and preached
against all that they had done. Asking the nation why the maltreatment? why can't immigration be straight forward about our stay in
the U.S. and explain what exactly is the submission, and slavery that we are being made obligated to subject our selves too. I preached
that we are God image, God's creation, we are not slaves. All that Americans hide from us when we first get here is what is destroying us
today. No one comes to America to become the slave of English American British Settlers. The native Americans are not English
British and they have never been leaders in their own land. African Americans are still slaves and subordinates. The city sent me a
young bike patrol man who was 6'7 named Hartless, and he and I had it out against each other. He asked me to keep down the
volume of noise. They brought out my fathers series and the men who represented him. My father is deceased as of 2004. As of today, I
am removed from Multnomah pharmacy and am with Rite Aid Pharmacy.
110. 8/27-28/14 Sexually assaulted 12am - 3am on a bench on 6th between SW Salmon and SW Main St. across the street from McDonald's,
Starbucks and the parking lot. Again from 6:30-9:30pm at Lownsdale Park, which led to my having to visit Taboo, it was a bad scene
at Taboo. I was pierced again on my left foot big toe.
Today, Thursday August 28th, 6:15am - 6:40am in front of TPI (Transitions Projects drop in center) in front of the homeless while
online waiting to get in. Sexually assaulted 2x at portland public library I blacked out 2x. as I was typing this.
111. 8/29/14 Lawnsdale park at the corner of SW 3rd and SW Main St. I was resting while it was still early and the sun was out, I was sexually
assaulted between 6pm and 9pm, checked with several people to see if they saw anything, that would lead to an arrest, but I was told
nothing. I was urged to preach, and to come out at Pioneer Square. I was given coffee money and urge to go to Taboo.
112. 8/30/14 SW Naito Ave. and SW Taylor St. Raped while sleeping by the loo after watching FROZEN at the Pioneer Square with the city, the
gay/Klan started coming out against me because I submitted LET'S TALK ABOUT GOD to HFP for publishing and waiting for a
response at the Tigard Library. I went to the Portland Rescue Mission to get dinner, got into a fight with a girl, took 4 plates of rice,
chicken, fruits and salad dumped it into a platic bag and then poured it into a Safe way container. I ate it 2x while watching the movie
and afterwards. I still had several pieces of chicken left and food. On 2x occasions while resting at the Water Front Park, I was
sexually assaulted twice, they took the food and both of my water bottles. When they take away the bottles, I have no way of taking
my meds. They left me with a small gash on my ankle, chipped my phone cord charger, later on at TPI they wouldn't stop verbally
insulting me which is something they do daily. I believe the people responsible for this are Gabrielle and Guy Franklin and other
Haitian women or their reps. It is possible that MacArthur didn't approve of the new book being published and decided to hit.
My rebuttal was to wave down a police car on SW 2nd Ave. and inform him of the robbery and rape. Revealing to TPI that Gabrielle
and Merianne are under a gay/Klan which explains their behavior and sexual assaults toward me, asked the public for quarters for
coffee and informed them that they needed Jesus for salvation.
Sexually assaulted 9-10 pm at Pioneer Square park, blacked out on one of the Ikea white lounge chairs.
Sexually assaulted again 11-12am on SW Park place park behind directors park next to Arlene theaters.
113. 8/31/14 Sexually assaulted on SW 5th Ave. Nordstrom building twice, 12-3:50am and again 4-5:10am. Preached against the entire thing
for an hour.
SEPTEMBER
114. 9/1/14 Raped by Gabrielle Franklin again. I went to 24 hours to work out from the time that I walked in to the time that I walked out I was at
war with staff and patron. Cursing them out, and hitting them. They have Gabrielle on the intercom insulting me, John MacArthur
on that same intercom, and gay representatives all over the floor insulting me at every 24 hours fitness center. Today was my 43rd
birthday and it sucked. It is war here in Portland.
115. 9/2/14 Raped 2x by Gabrielle Franklin and other African women under the Burnside bridge. A Klanswoman with a white hoody ran by and
kicked the bucket I used to do collections. When I tried to stop her and ask why she did it she kept on going. Later on the unhooded
Klan came out through the homeless. I was cut in line by a Klansman. A negro named Kevin told me that he was behind him, but what I understood was that the Klansman gave Kevin a bottle of soda and allowed him to stand behind him. The woman came out through
another woman who usually walks around saying, "cigarette for a quarter." I am not sure why but today was a turbulant day. It may
have come from my visit in the south restroom area, a Guy Franklin rep used the toilet and left it shitty and full of poo for me to flush
and clean. I didn't clean it, I returned the hit. When they caught up it was the kicking of the bucket and the rapes. I was later
sexually assaulted again at TPI and I reported it to a Clean and Safety officer who reminded me of Gabrielle Franklin. St. Andre's
Catholic church accused me of sturring trouble on Saturday, it was another Kevin. On Saturday, I spent the afternoon talking to an Iraqui about the war with isis, the Islam and Hamas.
6:53pm - After leaving here the public library, I went directly to the Pioneer Square Court House, they have a Museum in the same
building. As soon as I walked in two homosexuals came in behind me representing the police department and Gabrielle Franklin. I
greeted them as the homosexual community, while in the Museum we had no contact or conversation. I took photos, and wrote down
info. Afterwards I went to TPI, earlier today I had gone to the dollar store and was encountered by two women reminding me of the two
from Safe and Clean whom I spoke to about McClean. I also ran into McClean at Directors park, I passed by him but never spoke to
him. The gay community was there also and they hit me several times. Anyway, when I got to TPI I ate and blacked out. I was sexually
assaulted several times by Gabrielle Franklin who is being hidden in the building by the Portland Police Department, the Klan (John F.
MacArthur and other English homosexuals or racists) and the gay community (African Americans and Haitians). I was pierced in my
right ear, my ear was in pain. They twisted my big toe on the left foot. The place was packed with English Europeans. I addressed the
issue of not understanding how these people could be hired to do a job and missed the fact that I was being raped, and physically
assaulted. The worker Jeff is a Barack Obama representative, the other workers also represent, some I recognize others I do not. These
people are not there to do a 9-5 job they are playing a gay-Klan game that puts Africans as the subordinates of whites, and Gabrielle
Franklin as my lead through the community. White women, Spanish women or Asian or African women who have the emphasis of her
upper lip or any kind of emphasis take on the position of wanting to give me the lead. I'm not sure what that means. Their thinking is
not straight, they assume that MacArthur and Franklin are legitimate authorities over me. Therefore whatever info they are given, they
automatically assume the position of coming out on me as if they now have authority over me because they have my info. These
unbelievers are not right with God. God is not even in their lives. They violent, aggressive, manipulative, and misled. They don't talk to
me directly to get the information, they just assume that they're being told the truth because the info they are give appears to put them
over me. Yet they forget that I too am under the same bill of rights, constitution, and government. So whatever is in the state
protecting them from the government is the same thing protecting any one else. Daily I get hit with rape from the Franklin's, it is the
norm now to walk into any establishment or walk down the street and find me sleeping on a card board for Gabrielle or her son, or a
member of this evil community representing them to be eating my penis, masturbating it, or using it to give them selves pleasure in
their rectum or vagina. When I am blacked out they put something in my body to erect me and when I am erected they repeatedly take
turns using me. I am the designated fucker in every establishment. If I'm there, I black out I am used,hit in the face, pierced in the feet. When the sex is not what they are using to humiliate, cut me down and keep me down, they talk down to me indirectly. They tell me
I'm not leadership. If I am in the Library, they take control of the computer, slow down the computer or usage of the internet, they
waste the 2hour time frame, they keep me from saving the work or publishing it. When I am asleep at night they steal my to do
booklets, food, other items that I may need the next day. They make copies of important paper work. They use shit, sex, violence to
take control of my life or situation. They hear me on the inside and they oppose, they know my thoughts and they reject and resist. If
things couldn't get any worse they entice with their youth and draw me to Taboo. Their I'm fucked or I'm insulted, or I fuck them or
insult them. It's not a pleasant life that I have been given by this White House government administration, The Klan, the Gay
community, Grace Community Church and The Franklin's. One last thing, if I leave the down town area, they follow me to the next
town and repeat everything you just read all over again in whatever establishment I am in in that new town. Then they tell me to leave
the new town, because they don't want it, as if I was offering them anything.
116. 9/3/14 Raped at Lownsdale Park park twice, again at 3rd and Yamhill twice in front of At & T. Then summoned to Taboo. When will
conflicts and contacts with the wrong side end? After Taboo again raped on Morrison Bridge I slept on a cardboard box. No
apartments are available again this month. Collected SSDI with it came another visit to Taboo.
117. 9/4/14 Raped twice or more times probably by Gabrielle Franklin and other Haitian women at 818 SW 3rd Ave. in front of THE UPS STORE.
I got up and went and got some coffee. I was planning on renting some office space on 3rd Ave. but my enemies ran ahead of me and
made management close that door of opportunity. GAY KLAN WHITE SUPREMACY is what I am fighting today, and cannot get up
from where I have been knocked down by MacArthur, Franklin, the gay community, the Klan, the African American community and the
U.S. government. They've held me back for 16 years (1998-2014). The only option they gave me is to go back to Haiti, become the slave
of a white skin person or die here. And we claim the U.S. Constitution as our law of equality, what a joke. Read article 325.
118. 9/5/14 I was assaulted in front of the store Banana Republic on Yamhill and SW Broadway between 12am - 4am several times. Pierced
tongue on the left side of mouth, dreamed of an old woman saying she wanted to go home.
119. 9/6/14 Raped under the window of Peet's Coffee on 508 SW Washington and Broadway between 11:30pm - 1:30am.
Raped again down the street from Peets at the O'bryan Park Square across the street from the police department 2am - 4am twice on
the wall.
Raped again at Waterfront Park bench in front of the bike rental house and the water fall between 5am and 8:05am.
Rebuttal - I got up and my genital was in pain. My left knee was in pain, my big toe on the left foot was in pain and there was a group
of about 25 to 40 joggers preparing to go for a run. So the Spirit of the Lord led me to preach from 8:23am to 9:09 am using 1 Cor.
9:24-27 "24 "Do you not know that those who run in a race all run, but only one receives the prize? Run in such a way that you may
win. 25 Everyone who competes in the games exercises self-control in all things. They then do it to receive a perishable wreath, but we
an imperishable. 26 Therefore I run in such a way, as not without aim; I box in such a way, as not beating the air; 27 but I discipline
my body and make it my slave, so that, after I have preached to others, I myself will not be disqualified." Saying how would like to be
stopped every time you try to complete the course and be removed out of the jogging group, like this one woman wearing black tights
and dark blue top was doing. This is what Franklin and MacArthur was doing to my life by raping me and taking advantage of me and
injuring me nightly. I preached against the rapes, the violation of molesting my body, the gay rule that gave Gabrielle and Guy
Franklin, the gay community, the African or Haitian women the right unzip my pants to fondle, or use my penis without my
permission. I preached against the gay community and the Klan referencing African women as their "shit" and giving them
permission to use my body for pleasure. I addressed the fact John F. MacArthur was using Gabrielle to sexually assault me. Under
what written law did he have permission? The women held up limped hands, referencing to homosexuality. I asked them when did I
lay a claim to being a homosexual? When did I ask MacArthur or Franklin for sex through gay males or black skinned African or
Haitian women? The written law states that it is illegal to rape a body that is incapacitated why then are they now using the
unspoken, unwritten gay law to give African women, white women, African mothers and white mothers the right to unzip their sons
or a member of their race to sexually assault them? I also spoke of the gays in the city denying me the privilege of living in an
apartment and working a full time job. Last night I didn't allow them to sit next to me on the right and on the left when watching my
fair Lady at Directors Park and they were angry against me as a city. Yet, the chair on the left was the apartment they refused to allow
me to rent, and the chair on the right was the job that they denied me. The chair I was sitting on was the churches position. I was
later threatened and hit with rape and pain. They also sent an African women to represent Gabrielle with a bun in her hair. When I
woke up on the bench, on the bench to my right was a white male representing Gabrielle and on the bench to my left was a white male
representing Guy Franklin.
120. 9/7/14 UMM! I'm not sure how to say this but I suspect that there is a change in the air. I woke up this morning on SW Yamhill and SW
Naito having slept in the door way of a building. Not my choice of home, but until an apartment is made available this is what God has
put on my plate. I was not sure if I was touched or not. I woke up after 8am, late into getting to TPI to sign up for a shower. I used the
Loo at Waterfront park on SW Naito and was making my way to catch the Street Car on 1st Ave. I noticed a gentleman standing at the
corner of SW Naito and SW Yamhill, his face reminded me of Dick Mayhue TMS's Seminary Senior Vice-President and Dean. After
passing him and greeting him, I looked to my right and saw what looked like a naked man sleeping covered in newspaper. From a
distance I was concerned that he might of spent the night in that condition, and at the park joggers were increasing. I wondered if he
perhaps had been a guest at the hotel on the next street over. The young man sitting at the table in front of the bar on Yamhill explained
that he had spoken to the man earlier, and then tried to wake him up but he would not wake up. After chatting for a bit, we both approa-
ched the man who called himself Shawn O'brian. The young man I spoke to said he had an Irish accent but when we spoke to Shawn
there was not an accent. He spoke like an American, and he said that he had clothes underneath all the newspaper. We asked him if he
wanted us to call the hotel, he assured us that he was fine and he was not in need of anything. So once convinced we both walked away
but kept an eye on the situation. From a distance we noticed a body standing in the door way where Shawn was sleeping all dressed up. I
assumed that Shawn had gotten up and dressed himself. He looked like he was about 6ft tall or so. My Street Car came so I took it. I
went to Imago Dei for church this morning so I wrote his name down on a prayer card for the church to pray for him and the other man
that I spoke to. Later in the afternoon when I went back to check on Shawn, he was gone.
121. 9/7/14 Raped on twice on Sunday at Lownsdale park in the morning the divergent was Shawn O'brian and in the evening right before the
Spanish came by with their parade. The divergent was an old man slumped in a near by bench. I was being hit with the rape and then made
to focus on someone else bad situation.
122. 9/8/14 Sexually assaulted on bus 33. I blacked out while waiting for the bus driver to finish his lunch, and again assaulted in the basement
lobby of the IRS in the Edith Green building on the corner of SW 3rd and SW Madison while waiting to speak to someone about my FAFSA
application for student loans for Western Seminary. I was #873 and seen by Ric Muller - field assistance (I explained to him the situation
with Gabrielle Franklin and John F. MacArthur and what they have been doing to my body every time it blacks out). The lobby was filled \
with men, women, and children. I signed to the security guard before leaving that something bad happened downstairs. We didn't see eye to
eye.
123. 9/9/14 Raped twice on SW Salmon St., once at Lownsdale park and once across the street from the park. I suspected that Gabrielle and
the Haitians were behind it. I woke up after 4am and began to preach against what they did at about 4:20am and didn't stop preaching until
about 5:20am. I addressed the issue of respecting the authority of God's ordinances and the character of God from Romans 13:1-7; 1 Cor.
6.; and Romans 6.
124. 9/10/14 RAPED SEVERAL TIMES AT PARK ABOVE DIRECTORS PARK AND THEY TOOK MY GREEN AND GREY BACK PACK WITH
FOOD IN IT. I reported it to IPR, Melinda told me that it was the police who took the bag, but Gabrielle repeatedly sexually assaulted me.
I preached outreach sermon 33. the Nature of sin is evil, the wages of sin is death and the solution for sin is believing in Jesus for salvation
(John 6:38-40).
125. 9/11/14 - Raped again on SW 5th and SW Salmon at the bus stop repeatedly. The first time it happened it was on SW Yamhill at the bench in
front of the Apple computer building, I was tired so I sat for a minute. I blacked out and the Haitian women came out and assaulted me. I
later addressed the issue publicly because two English American women kept on walking into the men's room at the park on purpose because
the ladies room was closed due to vandalism. I suspect there was another intent. I later figured out that they were perhaps after the money
I've been saving to move into a new apartment. Each check I put away a certain amount as if I were paying rent for the last 3 months.
Gabrielle keeps emphasizing homosexuality (Massissi - the Haitian word for Gay-Klan), seems to be interested in giving me head for those
people so that they would take over my life, ministry, money, education etc... I was in pain when I woke up from sleeping on a cardboard. I
walked down to SW 4th and Salmon to Lownsdale park and preached from 4:20am to 4:50am on various scriptures, emphasizing Titus 2 for
the older and younger woman to follow, the lack of God's holiness in fornication, homosexuality, slavery, lack of the churches sanctification. I
even brought up the fact that MacArthur should bring Mueller, Ardavanis, Rodriguez and some of the alumni with their graduating certificate
at hand and have them stand above Gabrielle Franklin while she repeatedly rapes me daily so that they remember the freedom that they now
have in their hands to permit parents to sexually assault their children, and other members of the church in the modern church.
126. 9/12/14 Raped repeatedly on a bench stationed in front of Chipotle Mexican restaurant on SW Yamhill St. and SW 3rd Ave. When I finally
did move from the spot and went to TPI, I blacked out for less than 15 minutes from 6:40-6:50am and Gabrielle came back out and assaulted
me again. Inside of TPI, I was doing my laundry and twice I blacked out and twice she sexually assaulted me. I then went to Social Security on
SW Yamhill to replace my stolen Social Security and Medicare card, I blacked out and she sexually assaulted me on the property. When it was
my turn I missed once because I was in the restroom, I blacked out, so I missed it a second time either because I was not called on the loud
speaker or because I was called very softly and could not hear it. When they called the next number though it was so loud that I went to the
window. When I got to the window the man behind the counter was a replica of Rick McKinley (Pastor of Imago Dei). He rejected my 3 forms
of Washington State licenses, and called security to walk me out, which is exactly what another fellow who was the exact replica of the one in
front of me had done in Washington state when I went to pick up the renewed license in one of the homeless shelters where I was using their
address to renew the license. So twice in the community I was burned by look a likes of this so called pastor. Now I can't go back to his Sunday
congregation if that is his real position. I called 911 and reported the entire thing. As far as Let's Talk About God is concerned, MacArthur or the
Franklin's have access to my other website and have been removing my conversation with my Holy Fire Publishing. They've done it twice
already since I submitted the manuscript for approval.
127. 9/13/14 Raped on bench at Lownsdale Square park repeatedly on the corner of SW Salmon and SW 4th it's the bench on the right as you
enter the Square. Gabrielle and who ever was with her gave me a shot to erect my genital, they used it in their rectum. I was cut on the right
ear, given shingles again on my chest, arms, stomach, neck and back. My black bag replacing the stolen back pack was cut in several places
when I entered my locker today at 24 hours to find it cut up. I also made a video, please watch the video and look at the photos below of places
where I have been sexually assaulted.
128. 9/14/14 Raped on the ground on the corner of SE Burnside and MLK. in front of Portland Center Pharmacy.
129. 9/15/14 Raped in front of the old Oregonian building on SW Jefferson and SW Broadway. I was also cut in between my toes on the left foot, ears still feel the pain, genitals en-flamed, tongue pierced on the right side, etc...
130. 9/16/14 Raped in four different places directors park, statue on Gleason, Portland Rescue Mission Lobby and next to the Alexis restaurant on
Burnside.
131. 9/17/14 Slept in front of Starbucks on 4th Ave. Not sure if anything happened, maybe they're turning a new leaf. I was also kicked out of
Taboo on MLK, yeah.
132. 9/18/14 I am in pain, I was judged with pain shots on my left shoulder twice. At Transitions Projects there is a Hispanic man missing an
arm, the gays hinted for me to assist him as if he was a Gabrielle Franklin because that was my mothers position in Haiti. She was assisting Gabrielle, this was in the early part of the 1970's. We are in 2014, the gays charged Gabrielle to come out on me the same way and demand for me to assist her by taking my mothers position with fornication. I told Gabrielle as a 10 year old that I was not going to assist her as my mother did. She waited years to come out, when she did she used Mark Rodriguez from Grace Community Church's college department and TMS alumni to as her rep on the church property. At the time I didn't know that was what was in the background brewing. I joined the church and college life and Mid Valley bible study helping out at the bible study administratively. But never as a personal assistant to Mark or Gabrielle. When Kevin Banks gave me the churches 4 page letter removing me permanently off of the property it was for me to honor the assistant position in the world as I supposedly did in the church. I was not serving anyone but Christ with my administrative gift as indicated in 1st Corinthians 12. Now for the last 15 years Gabrielle has been given permission by Grace Community Church to sexually assault me as if I was assisting her with sex. I am against any kind of sexual sin outside of marriage, both fornication and homosexuality. Yet, MacArthur, Franklin and the Gay/Klan have used both sexual practices against me in Seattle for 14 years, and now Portland for 3 (since 2012). My pain is as a result of rejecting the suggestion of the gays to assist the one arm Mexican as a Gabrielle Franklin rep. I don't have a problem cleaning bathrooms, or volunteering, it's just that I don't want to send out the wrong message or communicate something that is not true of me or my relationship with Gabrielle or her family. My family is not subordinate to hers even if her children are married to Swiss whites.
As for my rape history, they gave it to me last night at the Portland Rescue Mission twice. They also took my knife, my only form of defense. They added another dosage of the pain shot to my left arm, they rummaged through my personal belongings. The staff and the homeless are under MacArthur and his gay/Klan out of California judging me in every establishment. I was angry this morning and I brought out the fact that this is what John has been doing all the time that I have out here (1999 -2014). He has taken over the homeless community, the gay community with his reasoning that I need to submit to Gabrielle and him as a subordinate and a slave. He is using the Klan to get in my face, threaten to punch me in the nose and make me bleed, to knock my ass out, to kill me, etc...I am fed up with this shit, this man was suppose to be a man of God and every single one of these strangers in the homeless community has come out against me on his behalf to insult or threaten. Where is the government when you need them. I was later given a tip that it was Barack Obama and his staff also opposing me at all the apartments, homeless shelters, and food places. I ended up having to send an email to the white house on 9/16/14 as a result of this Mal treatment. The only thing they're talking about now is my death. When I am to die, who is suppose to give it to me, how I am to die, Where they're going to do it. It's the big thing now in Portland, it's long over due. My death for acting straight, my death for preaching the gospel of Jesus, my death for wanting to be married to a christian woman rather than get my dick sucked by Gabrielle Franklin, my death for not submitting to white supremacy, my death for putting in my application at Western Seminary to complete my Masters of Divinity, my death for wanting to pastor God's church, my death for submitting a 4th manuscript to Holy Fire Publishing to put out a 4th book, my death for wanting to work a full time job and earn my own income, my death for wanting to be an equal in America in the land where no 3rd world country nigger like me is allowed or permitted to be equal and free.
133. 9/19/14 Well, after passing out a few flyers, and carrying around my neck at the Apple store line where 300 to 350 shoppers where camping out over night to get a brand new phone I decided to crash for a couple hours on SW 1st and SW Ankeny next to the Water fall. Gabrielle and the community came out, I was used.
134. 9/20/14 Last night I was warned to come out and go to Taboo, problem is that the store has barred me from returning because I am not a spending customer. So, I ate some food that I purchased. They responded by sending Gabrielle to rape me repeatedly while sleeping on a cardboard at the corner of SW 4th Ave. and SW Madison St. Gabrielle Franklin and John MacArthur came out. They twisted my big toe on my left foot and left me in pain, my penis was throbbing in pain, they also continued to give me pain shots on my left shoulders. The police turned off the light where I was at, and drove by shinning their spotlight on me. The homeless protested my preaching with cat calling. As far as an apartment is concerned they say that they have no availability, and I am on a 2 year to 4 year list.
I just blacked out a few minutes ago while on computer #304 on the 3rd floor, Gabrielle Franklin was allowed to come out and give me a blow job I can feel the throbbing pain on my genital and stick a needle under my left foot. There was a Grace Community Church rep sitting near me, I think he may have been representing Rick Holland and John Fonville, he got up and walked away. The staff came and woke me up, the guy sitting next to me was a Guy Franklin rep.
135. 9/20-9/21/14 - Yesterday before leaving the Portland library I dealt ... continued article below.
135. 9/20-9/21/14 - Yesterday before leaving the Portland library I dealt with the man sitting next to me as a Guy Franklin Rep. I asked him if he saw what took place he lied and said no. When I looked at his face I recognized Guy Franklin, I stated out loud that God was going to burn all homosexuals in hell according to 1 cor. 6:11-13, the homosexual will not inherit the kingdom of God says the bible, also Rev. 21:8, the sexually immoral will burn in the Lake of fire. The man became angry and reported me to staff, and security. I reported to staff that next to his seat was a miniature Klan hood made of paper. Also that I was sexually assaulted by Gabrielle. I then spoke to security, the woman in charge on the first floor. The security guard called it hate language and I was barred for the remainder of the day. On my way to use the restroom at the park I ran into a female Portland police officer whom I explained what the situation was with the Franklins in Multnomah county and what had just happened at the Library. The public responded in death threats at the park, warnings, and violence against me at Directors park.
Later I was raped again at the following places after the Library, after the water front park bench by Gabrielle Franklin, Guy Franklin and anyone supporting MacArthur.
1. Water Front Park steps and water fall. - called 911
2. Bench on SW 4th Ave. and SW Yamhill in front of the Mall - called 911
3. Bus stop in front of the Court house on SW 5th Ave. - called 911 she transfered me to non - emergency
4. Transitions Projects Bud Clarks Common lobby - called 911.
5. SW Yamhill bench near Chipotle and the bar.
PHOTOS 1-30 Are for the places were I have been assaulted as indicated above.
Later I was raped again at the following places after the Library, after the water front park bench by Gabrielle Franklin, Guy Franklin and anyone supporting MacArthur.
1. Water Front Park steps and water fall. - called 911
2. Bench on SW 4th Ave. and SW Yamhill in front of the Mall - called 911
3. Bus stop in front of the Court house on SW 5th Ave. - called 911 she transfered me to non - emergency
4. Transitions Projects Bud Clarks Common lobby - called 911.
5. SW Yamhill bench near Chipotle and the bar.
PHOTOS 1-30 Are for the places were I have been assaulted as indicated above.
136. 9/21/14 Raped several times at Lownsdale Park on SW 3rd Ave. and SW Salmon, also on SW Taylor and SW 3rd in front of Foot Traffic Store. I raised my voice against what was done to my body. My left shoulder is still in pain from them giving me pain shots. My penis was used by over 80 year old Gabrielle Franklin, and moved to the side of the underwear, my body was positioned in place, so that this Haitian woman could use me repeatedly. She had help from either Grace Community Church members or the gay/Klan or other Haitians. I know that the public responded by sending the Portland police department while I was in front of the court house on Pioneer. They sent a new officer and Remic (Guy Franklin representative). I asked him why is it that his side was using this Haitian woman to rape me repeatedly? She is not my wife, she is not my mother I don't want the sex that she's offering. I gave it to the public that since she wantes to be fucked she needs to get it from presidents Clinton, Bush Jr., Obama, MacARthur, Rodrigez and Guy Franklin, then they can break her neck and carry the casket to bury her.
137. DUCLAIRON UPDATE ON RAPE ON YAMHILL OLD PIZZA SPOT - SEPT 23, 2014 -
KEVIN ERNST DUCLAIRON - RAPED EVANGELIST AND PREACHER
As soon as I got up I began to pray, and I saw a woman who might of been representing Vanessa from the publishing company walk by wearing all black , she was a blond. There were 6 English American Klansmen taking a break next to the construction site on NW 8th Ave. Anyway, between 10:00pm and 2:00am I was sexually assaulted at the old pizza spot on SW Yamhill between SW Broadway SW 8th Ave. near Directors Park which was recently removed so that the new building could be erected. I did call 911 and inform them of the situation, I was tired so I fell back a sleep after producing a the video that you will be watching. I later saw the Portland Police and made reference to the fact that I called in a rape. One officer whom I asked if the police gets free coffee at Starbucks dissed me and another one took it. I wanted to redeem the situation in the community, and had begun to ask the people if they could spare change to get coffee.
Yesterday, I was also assaulted on a park bench on NW 8th Ave. and NW Flanders at the NW Park Block #3 directly in front of Carlton Art Architecture in the Pearl District. I walked in and saw 6 English Americans sitting at a meeting table, I introduced myself and asked them if they saw anything and they said no. Outside in the parking lot someone made a face indicating they had seen something, but when I checked with the rest of the staff they said they saw nothing. I then quickly went inside Taboo the next street over on NW Broadway to see if the gays were in there waiting for me. They had a gay male wearing a green shirt going in the opposite direction of me. this occurred between 3:30pm and 5:42pm.
After this incident, either the police, the Franklins or MacArthur set it up for me to get my new bible stolen out of my back pack at the Portland Rescue Mission when I went to eat breakfast there this morning. They gave me one pancake and when I saw that others were getting 2 to 3 pancakes, they gave me an extra one but removed my NEW LIVING TRANSLATION BIBLE out of my back pack. I lost it, and gave it to the situation. Security was called in and I tried to confront the situation at the Mission but didn't get my bible back. I was working on the book of Galatians and had been working on God's attributes to teach a sermon. But before I could complete the work with the notes in the bible, someone at the table took the bible. I cursed out my enemies and prayed for God's wrath to fall on them. I complained that MacArthur and his supporters have stolen my bible, book manuscripts and my life and have offer his refuse hole in exchange. I told him I didn't want his stinking rectum. The African American community was also involved. I rejected the women and told them that they will never bear my fathers name or my children.
9/24/14 Nothing has changed. I found money last night as it was pooring rain. I assumed that I needed to do that for the money. Melinda told me that I was going to be given back my life. I changed doctors from Multnomah county to Oregon health and State University. Gabrielle is still sexually assaulting me, she just did as a matter of fact. I am at the public Library and I blacked out, she gave me head right in front of the patrons and security.
The photos below are from the same day but two different incidents, same offense, same offender.
PHOTOS
1-7 The NW Park Block #3
8-24 The Old Pizza Spot on Yamhill.
25-34 SW Salmon and SW 6th Ave. Parking Lot.
9/25/14 Gabrielle came out twice while sleeping on the wall on SW Salmon next to Starbucks, directly across from the Hilton Hotel. Called 911 the
taxi drivers didn't like what they saw. After calling it in, she came out again, giving my body oral sex, this church is a sin. No different
than me having to go to Taboo to do that for anyone there.
9/26/14 The Lord had put it in me to preach on the book of Galatians, however, it began to rain and I could not do it. The community sent me to
Taboo and got ripped, afterwards I dealt with Gabrielle and her eating habit. I was driven out of Portland by a mad negro, and then began
searching for apartments. All God's will (Prov. 16:9).
GO TO BACK PAGE NAMED TESTING TO READ THE REMAINDER OF THE REPORTS AND ARTICLES ON ISSUES:
KEVIN ERNST DUCLAIRON - RAPED EVANGELIST AND PREACHER
As soon as I got up I began to pray, and I saw a woman who might of been representing Vanessa from the publishing company walk by wearing all black , she was a blond. There were 6 English American Klansmen taking a break next to the construction site on NW 8th Ave. Anyway, between 10:00pm and 2:00am I was sexually assaulted at the old pizza spot on SW Yamhill between SW Broadway SW 8th Ave. near Directors Park which was recently removed so that the new building could be erected. I did call 911 and inform them of the situation, I was tired so I fell back a sleep after producing a the video that you will be watching. I later saw the Portland Police and made reference to the fact that I called in a rape. One officer whom I asked if the police gets free coffee at Starbucks dissed me and another one took it. I wanted to redeem the situation in the community, and had begun to ask the people if they could spare change to get coffee.
Yesterday, I was also assaulted on a park bench on NW 8th Ave. and NW Flanders at the NW Park Block #3 directly in front of Carlton Art Architecture in the Pearl District. I walked in and saw 6 English Americans sitting at a meeting table, I introduced myself and asked them if they saw anything and they said no. Outside in the parking lot someone made a face indicating they had seen something, but when I checked with the rest of the staff they said they saw nothing. I then quickly went inside Taboo the next street over on NW Broadway to see if the gays were in there waiting for me. They had a gay male wearing a green shirt going in the opposite direction of me. this occurred between 3:30pm and 5:42pm.
After this incident, either the police, the Franklins or MacArthur set it up for me to get my new bible stolen out of my back pack at the Portland Rescue Mission when I went to eat breakfast there this morning. They gave me one pancake and when I saw that others were getting 2 to 3 pancakes, they gave me an extra one but removed my NEW LIVING TRANSLATION BIBLE out of my back pack. I lost it, and gave it to the situation. Security was called in and I tried to confront the situation at the Mission but didn't get my bible back. I was working on the book of Galatians and had been working on God's attributes to teach a sermon. But before I could complete the work with the notes in the bible, someone at the table took the bible. I cursed out my enemies and prayed for God's wrath to fall on them. I complained that MacArthur and his supporters have stolen my bible, book manuscripts and my life and have offer his refuse hole in exchange. I told him I didn't want his stinking rectum. The African American community was also involved. I rejected the women and told them that they will never bear my fathers name or my children.
9/24/14 Nothing has changed. I found money last night as it was pooring rain. I assumed that I needed to do that for the money. Melinda told me that I was going to be given back my life. I changed doctors from Multnomah county to Oregon health and State University. Gabrielle is still sexually assaulting me, she just did as a matter of fact. I am at the public Library and I blacked out, she gave me head right in front of the patrons and security.
The photos below are from the same day but two different incidents, same offense, same offender.
PHOTOS
1-7 The NW Park Block #3
8-24 The Old Pizza Spot on Yamhill.
25-34 SW Salmon and SW 6th Ave. Parking Lot.
9/25/14 Gabrielle came out twice while sleeping on the wall on SW Salmon next to Starbucks, directly across from the Hilton Hotel. Called 911 the
taxi drivers didn't like what they saw. After calling it in, she came out again, giving my body oral sex, this church is a sin. No different
than me having to go to Taboo to do that for anyone there.
9/26/14 The Lord had put it in me to preach on the book of Galatians, however, it began to rain and I could not do it. The community sent me to
Taboo and got ripped, afterwards I dealt with Gabrielle and her eating habit. I was driven out of Portland by a mad negro, and then began
searching for apartments. All God's will (Prov. 16:9).
GO TO BACK PAGE NAMED TESTING TO READ THE REMAINDER OF THE REPORTS AND ARTICLES ON ISSUES:
322. DUCLAIRON'S LIFE AND MINISTRY UPDATE - AUGUST 7, 2014
IN THIS VIDEO I TALK ABOUT:
1. THE LAST 5 WEEKS OF HOMELESSNESS.
2. THE SEVEN STEPS TO RESTORATION - OR 7 THINGS THEY TOOK FROM ME.
3. PREACHING ON THE GLORY OF GOD.
4. LIFE IN UHAUL STORAGE.
5. PREACHING AGAINST RAPE.
6. MY STUDY ON HAMAS AND ISRAEL CONFLICT (14 QUESTIONS).
7. ETC...
IN THIS VIDEO I TALK ABOUT:
1. THE LAST 5 WEEKS OF HOMELESSNESS.
2. THE SEVEN STEPS TO RESTORATION - OR 7 THINGS THEY TOOK FROM ME.
3. PREACHING ON THE GLORY OF GOD.
4. LIFE IN UHAUL STORAGE.
5. PREACHING AGAINST RAPE.
6. MY STUDY ON HAMAS AND ISRAEL CONFLICT (14 QUESTIONS).
7. ETC...
323. FIRST BAPTIST CHURCH OF PORTLAND OREGON - AUGUST 18, 2014
YOU ARE AN INSULTING, RACIST, JUDGING, COMMUNITY OF UNBELIEVERS. YOU JUDGE ME FOR THE HOMOSEXUALITY AND FORNICATION AND RAPE THAT GRACE COMMUNITY CHURCH THE GOVERNMENT, THE GAYS, AND THE KKK HAS USED TO DESTROY MY TESTIMONY, MY MINISTRY AND ANY LEADERSHIP THAT GOD COULD HAVE BLESSED ME WITH. YOU INSULTED ME AS A LEADER, BELIEVER, A HOMELESS AND A VOLUNTEER. I WILL NOT FORGIVE YOU, NOR EAT AT YOUR TABLE AGAIN, YOU ARE NOT IN GOD'S SERVICE, BUT IN THE SERVICE OF THE GAY KLAN. TO SERVE GOD YOU MUST BE BORN AGAIN, YOU CANNOT SERVE TWO MASTERS. REPENT YOU WICKED HYPOCRITES, REPENT, YOU TWO FACE HOMOSEXUALS, REPENT, YOU GAY KLANSMEN WHO ENSLAVE AND HATE AFRICAN MEN AND REDUCE THEM TO THE LEVEL OF YOUR COLONIAL SLAVES. REPENT, REPENT, REPENT YOU ANTI-CHRISTS, CHILDREN OF SATAN.
FORGIVEN - "And He said to him, “Truly I say to you, today you shall be with Me in Paradise." LUKE 23:43
9/5/14 - Letter to Pastor Wheeler for Western Seminary Recomendation.
YOU ARE AN INSULTING, RACIST, JUDGING, COMMUNITY OF UNBELIEVERS. YOU JUDGE ME FOR THE HOMOSEXUALITY AND FORNICATION AND RAPE THAT GRACE COMMUNITY CHURCH THE GOVERNMENT, THE GAYS, AND THE KKK HAS USED TO DESTROY MY TESTIMONY, MY MINISTRY AND ANY LEADERSHIP THAT GOD COULD HAVE BLESSED ME WITH. YOU INSULTED ME AS A LEADER, BELIEVER, A HOMELESS AND A VOLUNTEER. I WILL NOT FORGIVE YOU, NOR EAT AT YOUR TABLE AGAIN, YOU ARE NOT IN GOD'S SERVICE, BUT IN THE SERVICE OF THE GAY KLAN. TO SERVE GOD YOU MUST BE BORN AGAIN, YOU CANNOT SERVE TWO MASTERS. REPENT YOU WICKED HYPOCRITES, REPENT, YOU TWO FACE HOMOSEXUALS, REPENT, YOU GAY KLANSMEN WHO ENSLAVE AND HATE AFRICAN MEN AND REDUCE THEM TO THE LEVEL OF YOUR COLONIAL SLAVES. REPENT, REPENT, REPENT YOU ANTI-CHRISTS, CHILDREN OF SATAN.
FORGIVEN - "And He said to him, “Truly I say to you, today you shall be with Me in Paradise." LUKE 23:43
9/5/14 - Letter to Pastor Wheeler for Western Seminary Recomendation.
324. WESTERN SEMINARY - AUGUST 24, 2014
Warned: If I join any seminary, the work that I pay for will be confiscated, the degree will be removed and the position will be given to another. In my fear and panic, I pulled out of going back to seminary. I removed the check for $50.00 that I submitted with the application and ran for my life.
These are the things that I still need to hand it that goes with the application:
a. Medical record - sent on 9/3/14
b. Transcripts - 3 (Valley College/CSUN/TMS/WRS) - On their way.
c. References - 4 (pastor/seminary) - need two more
d. $50.00 application fee - not yet deducted from account.
e. FAFSA application for financial aid - waiting for a response.
Why is there jealousy and envy in the church against men from the Caribeean who enter the ministry here in the U.S.?
Why are they pushed away as if they are unqualified devils whom God has not called into ministry, yet the English American Gay-Klansman is extended a right hand of fellowship when he isn't even saved?
If God had not inteded for me to be in leadership, I would not have been born with the desire to serve him.
Warned: If I join any seminary, the work that I pay for will be confiscated, the degree will be removed and the position will be given to another. In my fear and panic, I pulled out of going back to seminary. I removed the check for $50.00 that I submitted with the application and ran for my life.
These are the things that I still need to hand it that goes with the application:
a. Medical record - sent on 9/3/14
b. Transcripts - 3 (Valley College/CSUN/TMS/WRS) - On their way.
c. References - 4 (pastor/seminary) - need two more
d. $50.00 application fee - not yet deducted from account.
e. FAFSA application for financial aid - waiting for a response.
Why is there jealousy and envy in the church against men from the Caribeean who enter the ministry here in the U.S.?
Why are they pushed away as if they are unqualified devils whom God has not called into ministry, yet the English American Gay-Klansman is extended a right hand of fellowship when he isn't even saved?
If God had not inteded for me to be in leadership, I would not have been born with the desire to serve him.
325. DUCLAIRON'S VISIT AND WALKING TOUR AT PIONEER COURT HOUSE - SEPT. 2, 2014
700 SW 6th Ave. Portland, Oregon 97204. "house of the dead and living"
The court house contains 5 floors, many offices, chambers, a court room, meeting rooms and a law library. Wall placards, photos, paintings of court judges, presidential awards, and documents of American history. Below you will find both photos and a listing of some of the most important documents in U.S. History.
1. MAGNA CARTA 1215
2. DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE - 1776
3. NORTHWEST ORDINANCE 1787
4. CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES 1781
5. FEDERALIST PAPERS NO .10 AND NO. 51 1787-1788
6. FEDERAL JUDICIARY ACT 1789
7. BILL OF RIGHTS 1791
8. ALLIEN AND SEDIMENT ACT 1798
9. MARBURY V. MADISON 1808
10. GIBBONS V. OGDEN 1824
11. TREATY WITH THE WALLA WALLA, CAYUSE AND UMATILLA 1855
12. DRED SCOTT V. SANFORD 1857
13. EMANCIPATION PROCLAMATION 1857
14. 13TH AMENDMENT OF THE UNITED STATES CONSTITUTION: ABOLITION OF SLAVERY 1685
15. 14TH AMENDMENT OF THE UNITED STATES CONSTITUTION: CIVIL RIGHTS 1868
16. 15TH AMENDMENT OF THE UNITED STATES CONSTITUTION: VOTING RIGTHTS 1870
17. CHINESE EXCLUSION ACTS 1882
18. PLESSY V. FERGUSON 1896
19. 19TH AMENDMENT OF THE UNITED STATES CONSTITUTION: WOMEN'S RIGHT TO VOTE - 1920
20. EXECUTIVE ORDER 9066 RESULTING IN THE RELOCATION OF JAPENESE 1942
21. BROWN V. BOARD OF EDUCATION 1954
22. CIVIL RIGHTS ACTS 1964
THESE ARE THE MAJOR DOCUMENTS OF AMERICAN HISTORY - A SUMMARY OF EACH WILL BE POSTED AT A LATER TIME OR TAKE THE LIST AND LOOK THEM UP YOURSELF ON LINE. PLEASE OBSERVE THE PHOTOS OF SOME OF THE ROOMS.
700 SW 6th Ave. Portland, Oregon 97204. "house of the dead and living"
The court house contains 5 floors, many offices, chambers, a court room, meeting rooms and a law library. Wall placards, photos, paintings of court judges, presidential awards, and documents of American history. Below you will find both photos and a listing of some of the most important documents in U.S. History.
1. MAGNA CARTA 1215
2. DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE - 1776
3. NORTHWEST ORDINANCE 1787
4. CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES 1781
5. FEDERALIST PAPERS NO .10 AND NO. 51 1787-1788
6. FEDERAL JUDICIARY ACT 1789
7. BILL OF RIGHTS 1791
8. ALLIEN AND SEDIMENT ACT 1798
9. MARBURY V. MADISON 1808
10. GIBBONS V. OGDEN 1824
11. TREATY WITH THE WALLA WALLA, CAYUSE AND UMATILLA 1855
12. DRED SCOTT V. SANFORD 1857
13. EMANCIPATION PROCLAMATION 1857
14. 13TH AMENDMENT OF THE UNITED STATES CONSTITUTION: ABOLITION OF SLAVERY 1685
15. 14TH AMENDMENT OF THE UNITED STATES CONSTITUTION: CIVIL RIGHTS 1868
16. 15TH AMENDMENT OF THE UNITED STATES CONSTITUTION: VOTING RIGTHTS 1870
17. CHINESE EXCLUSION ACTS 1882
18. PLESSY V. FERGUSON 1896
19. 19TH AMENDMENT OF THE UNITED STATES CONSTITUTION: WOMEN'S RIGHT TO VOTE - 1920
20. EXECUTIVE ORDER 9066 RESULTING IN THE RELOCATION OF JAPENESE 1942
21. BROWN V. BOARD OF EDUCATION 1954
22. CIVIL RIGHTS ACTS 1964
THESE ARE THE MAJOR DOCUMENTS OF AMERICAN HISTORY - A SUMMARY OF EACH WILL BE POSTED AT A LATER TIME OR TAKE THE LIST AND LOOK THEM UP YOURSELF ON LINE. PLEASE OBSERVE THE PHOTOS OF SOME OF THE ROOMS.
326. "WHOEVER HAS EARS TO HEAR, LET THEM HEAR." - MATTHEW 11:15 - SEPT. 20, 2014
Years ago Mary use to twist my ears and give me pain in it when ever I did something wrong as a child, recently I've been having some ear pain and thought of Mary and of course wonder if she's still at it? The ears are such a sensitive part of the body, out of the ear comes our hearing. Everything that is said, every word spoken, every song sang, every curse word, every praise, every thing you can imagine, every sound goes through the ear. God designed the ear for such a purpose, for us to hear. Hear things that are on radios, television, voices of people talking, voices on an intercom and even internal voices that only we can hear. When God spoke to the Jews it was their ears who heard every spoken word. When God spoke to the Old Testament prophets, it was the ear who received his spoken commandments. Unfortunately some people are cursed with the inability to hear. In the days of Christ, he healed many who where deaf and could not hear. Often when a person cannot hear they also cannot speak. In order for someone to speak properly they must be able to hear themselves say and pronounce the words. I recall the one time incident with Peter and Malcus the Roman cohort in the garden of Gethsemany when he cut off his ears and Jesus restored it. Jesus also warned Peter that whoever lives by the sword shall perish by the sword.
In any case, I wanted to briefly talk about my messages that are heard around the Multnomah, Portland area. Often people ask me who am I speaking too? Well the truth of the matter in answer to that question is the text that I quoted out of Matthews gospel, "Whoever has ears to hear, let them hear." Meaning, everyone who can hear me speak these words that I am speaking are for you. God intended for them to be heard by you, therefore from the foundation of the earth he has chosen these words to be spoken so that you can hear them and perhaps respond or act upon them. I have spoken on many issue of this life, some recorded in words, or videos, others have not been recorded but only on the hearts of those who may have heard me speak.
Why is this my answer? Simply because I believed God when he said that the gospel needed to be preached to all men everywhere (Matt. 28:18-20; Acts 1:8). So no nation, tribe or peoples are excluded from this gospel of reconciliation, this gospel of faith, this gospel of Jesus Christ, this gospel of salvation. Though I would have wanted to put my teaching on the radio, or on television so that all men may hear, and perhaps the work packaged in a format that would grant its hearers an opportunity to hear it while driving, jogging, at home or where ever they can use a tape, or CD recorder to hear the message on the go or stationed. Yet for now, I am content at the opportunity to speak, so that the truth of the scriptures may be heard by all men in all nations.
Years ago Mary use to twist my ears and give me pain in it when ever I did something wrong as a child, recently I've been having some ear pain and thought of Mary and of course wonder if she's still at it? The ears are such a sensitive part of the body, out of the ear comes our hearing. Everything that is said, every word spoken, every song sang, every curse word, every praise, every thing you can imagine, every sound goes through the ear. God designed the ear for such a purpose, for us to hear. Hear things that are on radios, television, voices of people talking, voices on an intercom and even internal voices that only we can hear. When God spoke to the Jews it was their ears who heard every spoken word. When God spoke to the Old Testament prophets, it was the ear who received his spoken commandments. Unfortunately some people are cursed with the inability to hear. In the days of Christ, he healed many who where deaf and could not hear. Often when a person cannot hear they also cannot speak. In order for someone to speak properly they must be able to hear themselves say and pronounce the words. I recall the one time incident with Peter and Malcus the Roman cohort in the garden of Gethsemany when he cut off his ears and Jesus restored it. Jesus also warned Peter that whoever lives by the sword shall perish by the sword.
In any case, I wanted to briefly talk about my messages that are heard around the Multnomah, Portland area. Often people ask me who am I speaking too? Well the truth of the matter in answer to that question is the text that I quoted out of Matthews gospel, "Whoever has ears to hear, let them hear." Meaning, everyone who can hear me speak these words that I am speaking are for you. God intended for them to be heard by you, therefore from the foundation of the earth he has chosen these words to be spoken so that you can hear them and perhaps respond or act upon them. I have spoken on many issue of this life, some recorded in words, or videos, others have not been recorded but only on the hearts of those who may have heard me speak.
Why is this my answer? Simply because I believed God when he said that the gospel needed to be preached to all men everywhere (Matt. 28:18-20; Acts 1:8). So no nation, tribe or peoples are excluded from this gospel of reconciliation, this gospel of faith, this gospel of Jesus Christ, this gospel of salvation. Though I would have wanted to put my teaching on the radio, or on television so that all men may hear, and perhaps the work packaged in a format that would grant its hearers an opportunity to hear it while driving, jogging, at home or where ever they can use a tape, or CD recorder to hear the message on the go or stationed. Yet for now, I am content at the opportunity to speak, so that the truth of the scriptures may be heard by all men in all nations.
Can you see God beyond the heavens?
327. LET'S TALK ABOUT GOD II. - SEPT. 20, 2014
If God were to come down right now out of the sky above Multnomah county what would his entrance be like?
Where would each one of us be?
What would we be doing?
What would be our real response?
Would we rejoice to finally see him face to face, or would we be afraid to face Him?
Would we be prepared for the rapture?
Would we be prepared for the prophesies concerning his return to be fulfilled ?
How many would go with him, and how many would remain?
If God were to come down right now out of the sky above Multnomah county what would his entrance be like?
Where would each one of us be?
What would we be doing?
What would be our real response?
Would we rejoice to finally see him face to face, or would we be afraid to face Him?
Would we be prepared for the rapture?
Would we be prepared for the prophesies concerning his return to be fulfilled ?
How many would go with him, and how many would remain?
Click to set custom HTML
2DUCLAIRON RECOUNTING THE GENESIS 11:1-9 SCATTERING OF MAN ON THE EARTH AND THE CHANGES THAT HAVE TAKEN PLACE SINCE THEN - AUG. 10, 2022
1 Now all the earth [a]used the same language and [b]the same words. 2 And it came about, as they journeyed [c]east, that they found a plain in the land of Shinar and [d]settled there. 3 Then they said to one another, “Come, let’s make bricks and [e]fire them thoroughly.” And they used brick for stone, and they used tar for mortar. 4 And they said, “Come, let’s build ourselves a city, and a tower whose top will reach into heaven, and let’s make a name for ourselves; otherwise we will be scattered abroad over the face of all the earth.” 5 Now the Lord came down to see the city and the tower which the [f]men had built. 6 And the Lord said, “Behold, they are one people, and they all have [g]the same language. And this is what they have started to do, and now nothing which they plan to do will be [h]impossible for them. 7 Come, [i]let Us go down and there confuse their [j]language, so that they will not understand one another’s [k]speech.” 8 So the Lord scattered them abroad from there over the face of all the earth; and they stopped building the city. 9 Therefore it was named [l]Babel, because there the Lord confused the [m]language of all the earth; and from there the Lord scattered them abroad over the face of all the earth.
http://www.tsiosophy.com/wp/wp-content/uploads/2011/04/Worldmap_LandAndPolitical.jpg
http://www.tsiosophy.com/wp/wp-content/uploads/2011/04/Worldmap_LandAndPolitical.jpg
- What are the languages, & nations that they have become from Genesis 11 B.C. to A.D. 2022?
- How are these nations different from one another in color, race, nationality, education, ingenuity, and advancement?
- How has Genesis 3’s one bite of the forbidden fruit affected their relationships with one another, how has sin (pride, immorality, war for 1st place power and supremacy, slavery, submission, competition, etc…) divided and united them?
- What have the fallen angels and Satan become in relationship with these nations from their fall in Revelations 12 to A.D. 2022?
- How many nations have these people from Genesis 11 become?
- Why did God choose Abraham, to begin a new atoning relationship with these fallen people as the nation of Israel?
- What happened with God and Israel throughout Old Testament History?
- Why did God begin a salvific relationship with Israel, and Genesis 11 scattered nations of the world, as his church in the New Testament times?
- What has the problem of building towers in Genesis 11 become among these nations in the 21st century?
- In the 21st Century world, which of these pagan nations from Genesis 11 are leading and which ones have been cut down by sin or Satan?